《Heavenly Dao Sword Emperor》


 Chapter 1

    "Zi Nuo, the sun is drying his ass, but don''t get up soon..." a young woman, beautiful and graceful, pushed open the door of a room with luxurious decoration, walked in, gently patted the ass of the little boy sleeping in bed and said dotingly.


    "En... Mother." the little boy sat up bleary eyed when he heard the speech, rubbed his eyes with his pink hands, and cried, "mother, the child just had that strange dream again. The brother and sister in the dream are so poor, and the hateful uncle is too cruel."


    "Ha ha..." the young woman was a little stunned and wondered why her son often had such a strange dream, but Xuan even smiled and touched his little head and gently comforted, "ZiNuo is good. It''s just a dream. We have thoughts every day and dreams at night. It must be our little ZiNuo who wants to learn martial arts, so he often has the dream of fighting."


    "Oh, really?" ZiNuo pursed his lips as if thinking, which was very pitiful.


    "Of course, get up quickly. Don''t forget that today is the day of the martial arts talent test. It''s only once a year. You''re eight years old and just qualified for the martial arts talent test. It was agreed yesterday. You still sleep so late today. You''re really a little lazy. Your father and your big brother are waiting for you outside." The young woman continued as she quickly helped the little boy dress,


    "Your eldest brother tested his talent three years ago. He is a blue martial spirit. His innate soul power is level 9. This is incredible for an ordinary family like us. As long as your eldest brother works hard the day after tomorrow, he will be able to stand out in time, and even reach the martial saint''s realm. You must work hard, too. I hope you don''t have worse talent than your eldest brother."


    "Oh, I see." the little boy nodded. He quickly dressed with a little excitement and followed the young woman out of the door. For a child as big as him, as long as he went out to play, he would be happier than anything.


    This is the Riwu Empire, one of the two great empires of the sun moon continent. Like the other Empire, the YUEWU Empire, the two empires are extremely belligerent countries. The people value martial arts and despise literature. The major provinces of the two empires have different sizes of martial arts temples. The martial arts temples were jointly founded by the two empires and the gods, and almost spread all over the provinces of the sun moon continent, The main task of the martial arts hall is to excavate and train martial arts talents from the people for the two empires and gods.


    At the same time, the two empires have an unwritten rule, that is, all people on the sun moon mainland, as long as they reach the age of eight, will be sent to the local martial arts cultivation hall on March 1 every year to test their martial arts cultivation talents, so as to determine whether they are suitable for martial arts cultivation. Once they are suitable for martial arts cultivation, they will be required to enter the martial arts cultivation school.


    Of course, nothing is absolute. There are still many individual forces and sects of all sizes in the two empires. They have a unique inheritance of families or sects and enjoy a unique dictatorship. Some large families and powerful sects can even be self-sufficient and live an isolated life without obeying the divine religion and the two empires.


    Just now, the little boy, surnamed Zheng and named ZiNuo, was just eight years old. He was the youngest son of Zheng Changfeng, a level 27 martial arts teacher in Binjiang city of the Japanese Empire. His brother Zheng Zizhou was 11 years old. Three years ago, the martial arts talent test reached level 9 of soul power, which almost shocked the whole Binjiang city at that time.


    After a quick breakfast, Zheng Changfeng took his two sons and drove a carriage to the Wuxiu hall, the central location of Binjiang city. As Zheng family lives in a sparsely populated place in the suburb of Binjiang City, it is still a long way from Binjiang city.


    Although Zheng Changfeng is a level 27 martial arts teacher, he is also famous in Binjiang city. He is a teacher in the intermediate martial arts hall in Binjiang City, but he is very low-key. It can be seen from his driving for his two sons.


    Zheng ZiNuo was still bleary eyed all the way. The excitement he had just come out to play had been completely replaced by sleepiness. Now he was leaning against the inner wall of the carriage shed and playing ha ha.


    Zheng Zizhou, sitting opposite, frowned at his brother''s laziness, pushed him on the shoulder and taught him in his still immature voice: "Brother, cheer up. When you arrive at the martial arts hall, you will be tested for your martial arts talent. You should know that you are not a child of ordinary people. Your father is a level 27 martial artist and your brother is a level 14 warrior. You will be laughed at by others."


    Zheng Zizhou inherited his father''s unsmiling and dignified side, while Zheng ZiNuo was more like his mother, with a strong elegant temperament.


    Hearing his brother''s words, Zheng ZiNuo closed his eyes and rubbed hard to get rid of the constantly invading sleepiness. Then he made a face at Zheng Zizhou and said, "I know. My brother is more wordy than my mother."


    Zheng Zizhou smiled bitterly when he heard the speech. He also had no choice for this lovely little brother. He thought for a moment and said, "brother, why don''t I tell you about the test of martial arts cultivation talent at this time? I''m sure it''s not bad to test your talent right away."

 Chapter 2

    "Oh, good." Zheng ZiNuo suddenly rose when he heard the speech, and the sleepy insect was driven away, staring at Zheng Zizhou with a pair of big black eyes.


    Zheng Zizhou couldn''t help but be happy to see his younger brother who was successfully lifted up by himself, and then said: "I tested martial arts talent three years ago. At that time, it was as big as you. When my brother was tested, the martial spirit level was blue, and the innate soul power level 9 talent was extremely rare in our whole Binjiang city." here, His young face could not help being proud.


    "Wuhun blue? What''s the Ninth level talent of innate soul power? Is it very powerful?" Zheng ZiNuo asked unidentified. He looked innocent and loved.


    "Of course, a person''s innate martial spirit can be divided into seven levels: red, orange, yellow, green, green, blue and purple. Generally, red and orange martial spirits are low-level martial spirits. If such martial spirits appear, their innate soul strength will not exceed level 4; yellow and green martial spirits are intermediate martial spirits. If such martial spirits appear, their innate soul strength will not exceed level 4 Pass level 6; green and blue are high-level martial spirits. If such martial spirits appear, their innate soul power will not be lower than level 6, and some can even reach the top soul power of level 10. However, if purple martial spirits are the top martial spirits that anyone dreams of. If such martial spirits appear, it is really the accumulated virtue of ancestors. There is no doubt that they will be level 10 innate full soul power ¡£¡±


    "Therefore, my talent of blue martial spirit and level 9 innate soul power has been very strong. You know, the most powerful martial practitioner is only purple martial soul. My brother can reach level 9. It is the most powerful one in the history of our Zheng family. It even caused a sensation in the whole Riverside city." Zheng Zizhou still said proudly.


    "Oh, well, that brother is really powerful, but, ha ha... I must surpass my brother, reach level 10 and become the most powerful one in the Zheng family." Zheng ZiNuo raised his fist and said seriously.


    "Just you, come on, it''s good that you can reach your brother." Zheng Zizhou hit, "look at you so lazy. You know how to eat and sleep all day. Look at your brother, your talent may not be below level 3."


    "Below level 3?" Zheng ZiNuo scratched his head. He didn''t get angry because of his brother''s joke. He asked seriously, "brother, is it bad below level 3 and can''t cultivate martial arts?"


    "Well, yes." Zheng ZiNuo nodded, "If the general martial arts talent test finds out that you are a red martial soul, and the martial soul talent is only level 3 or below, it means that you have no potential to cultivate martial arts. The masters of the martial soul hall will not awaken you to the innate soul power. Even if you awaken, it is said that the innate soul power is level 0, which means that you can''t cultivate martial arts. Although I don''t know this What is a martial arts talent, but according to the teachers, testing martial arts talent is actually testing your innate soul. The stronger a person''s soul is, the higher his innate soul power and the better his talent will be, which will be more helpful to the martial arts cultivation the day after tomorrow. Moreover, a person''s martial arts talent basically determines how far he can go in martial arts cultivation in the future. "


    "Oh." Zheng ZiNuo nodded thoughtfully and asked, "how far can my brother''s blue soul, the nine level talent of innate soul power go in martial arts cultivation? Will it be more powerful than my father?"


    "Of course, my father only had a yellow martial spirit when he was tested for talent. His innate soul power was only level 6. He only reached level 27 martial arts at the age of 32. Your brother, I was a level 9 martial artist three years ago, and now I have reached level 14 martial arts at the age of 11. I think I can surpass my father in a few years." Zheng Zizhou still farted.


    Hearing that the two sons in the shed were talking happily, Zheng Changfeng, who drove the car, smiled happily and looked back at the two sons from time to time. He was very satisfied.


    After looking at Zheng ZiNuo''s vacant face, Zheng Zizhou continued: "you may not know much about our martial arts level. My brother simply told you the martial arts level."


    "En!" Zheng ZiNuo nodded firmly, obviously very interested in this problem.

 Chapter 3

    Zheng Zizhou said: "After the talent test of martial arts cultivation, the test masters in the martial arts cultivation hall will awaken your innate soul power. Generally, what level of martial arts cultivation talent is, then the innate soul power will reach several levels. Just like my talent was level 9, after the awakening of innate soul power, I reached level 9. In this way, I am a martial disciple of level 9, and when your soul power reaches level 10, I will become Level 10 warrior, but if your innate soul power is level 10, you are a congenital warrior, but there is almost no such person. When a warrior cultivates to level 20, he becomes a level 20 martial arts teacher, and so on. Above the martial arts teacher is the general, then the Wuzong, then the king of martial arts, above the emperor of martial arts, above the emperor of martial arts, and then the immortal of martial arts , the last level is called Wu Sheng. "


    "Martial disciples, warriors, martial teachers, generals, Wuzong, Wuwang, Wudi, Wuhuang, Wuxian and wusheng have ten levels, right?" Zheng ZiNuo said with his fingers.


    "Eh? Brother, your memory is really good. You can remember it once." Zheng Zizhou was a little stunned and said with admiration. It''s really surprising that a child who can''t even count numbers at the age of eight can remember the martial arts level once. However, although Zheng ZiNuo is a little lazy at ordinary times, his head is extremely smart and his memory is amazing. He knows a lot of words at the age of eight and knows a lot of truth, which is much better than his peers.


    "Ha ha... Of course, because I am the future martial saint." hearing Zheng Zizhou''s praise, Zheng ZiNuo couldn''t help farting again.


    "Just you... Wait until the talent test. You''re a martial saint." Zheng Zizhou laughed


    The two brothers kept talking and laughing. Soon, Zheng Changfeng drove his carriage to the square of Wuxiu hall in the middle of the city.


    The huge square with a radius of nearly 100 meters is all paved with white marble. It looks very spectacular. On the square, people come and go in an endless stream. Most of them are parents who take their children to test their martial arts talents.


    Binjiang city is also a medium-sized city, with an urban population of about 100000. Therefore, there are not a few children as big as Zheng ZiNuo.


    At this time, there was a long dragon standing in front of the tall and towering martial arts hall like a modern church. Zheng ZiNuo carefully counted no less than 30 children.


    Zheng Changfeng stopped the carriage and joined the team with his two sons. The children stood in one row, while the adults accompanied them to stand in another row. They consciously stood in two teams.


    "Eh? Isn''t this martial arts master Zheng?" just standing in the team, a middle-aged man with a slightly bloated figure and wearing a yellow coat turned to Zheng Changfeng with a smile, then looked at Zheng ZiNuo beside him and said, "darling... This is the little childe of martial arts master Zheng. He is really a talent. He has such temperament at a young age and will be extraordinary in the future."


    "It''s boss Chen. Boss Chen flattered me. How can an eight year old child have any temperament." martial arts master Zheng smiled. He was still happy when he heard others praise his child. Then he looked at the little girl next to the talking man and asked, "boss Chen also brought a daughter to test his talent today?"


    "Know why to ask." the man surnamed Chen murmured to himself, but still smiled and replied, "yes, I''m bored. Recently, the business of the cloth villa has been depressed. I just caught up with the martial arts hall to test my talent, so I brought my little girl to play." then I looked at another teenager beside Zheng ZiNuo and nodded,


    "The eldest childe is also here. When the eldest childe tested his martial arts talent, I clearly remember that it was the blue martial spirit. The power of the innate soul was level 9. It really caused a sensation in the whole Binjiang city at that time. I think the youngest son of martial arts teacher Zheng would be no worse. Ha ha... It''s enviable to be a martial arts practitioner."


    Although most of the words said by Chen are hypocritical and flattering, the last sentence is true. In this warrior continent, it is indeed everyone''s dream to become a martial arts practitioner. Martial arts practitioners not only have a respected status and are respected by the world, but also a high-income group. As long as they register in the martial arts hall, they can receive a certain amount of money according to their level Besides, the talent of martial arts practitioners is particularly important. Not everyone can become a qualified martial arts practitioner.


    If your talent test is red martial soul, and your martial soul talent is below level 3, including level 3, then you will never become a martial practitioner in your life, because your innate soul power is level 0 after awakening. No matter how you practice, you can''t cultivate real soul power. At most, you are only a strong athlete, and you can''t become a qualified martial practitioner at all.


    There are very few people with talent above level 3, and it is estimated that there will be no more than three of the 100 testers. There are more than 100 million people in the whole Japanese martial Empire, and less than 500000 registered martial practitioners. Therefore, martial practitioners are a very enviable and respected profession.


    "There''s nothing to envy. In fact, life and death have a life. Wealth lies in heaven. Everyone has his own life." Zheng Changfeng said calmly.


    Boss Chen was stunned when he heard the speech, and an unknown anger rushed into his heart, but he was suppressed by himself in an instant. He continued to laugh and say, "martial arts master Zheng said very well, everyone has his own life." then he turned and looked at the people in front of him and walked into the martial arts hall and said, "it''s almost about to start. Martial arts master Zheng, let''s wait at ease."

 Chapter 4

    "Well, OK." Zheng Changfeng nodded. It can be seen that he doesn''t like boss Chen.


    Zheng ZiNuo was nervously watching the children in front of him being brought into the martial arts hall by their parents. He didn''t care what his father was saying to the uncle. He just stared at the door of the martial arts hall without blinking. From time to time, one or two parents came out with their children. Most of them were depressed, and even some parents scolded their children angrily, Only a few people have a happy face.


    Seeing this, Zheng ZiNuo was worried and thought to himself, "if my martial arts cultivation talent is very low, will my father scold me or be unhappy?" but he looked at Zheng Zizhou beside him and saw that he nodded firmly to himself. He was relieved immediately.


    "My brother and I were born by the same father and mother. He is a blue martial spirit and level 9 talent. I should not be very bad." although he is young, Zheng ZiNuo knows how to comfort himself.


    After waiting for a incense stick again, more than 30 people in front gradually decreased, and finally only a dozen people, including Zheng ZiNuo, remained.


    "Five more people come in!" a young man in white martial arts clothes came out of the door of the martial arts hall and said to the people in line.


    "Zi Nuo is coming to us. Go in." when Zheng Changfeng heard the cry, Zheng Changfeng took Zheng Zi Nuo''s small hand and said.


    "Well." Zheng ZiNuo nodded, turned and looked at more than a dozen people behind him, but there were only four people in front of him. He was just the fifth.


    "Brother, wait for me and I''ll come out soon." Zheng Zizhou said goodbye to Zheng Zizhou. Zheng ZiNuo followed his father into the martial arts hall.


    After entering the martial arts hall, it was the last tester who finished the test. Seeing his father''s gloomy face, he knew that the child''s talent must not exceed level 3 and had no chance to step into the ranks of martial arts practitioners.


    The martial arts hall is very spacious, roughly square, more than 200 square meters and nearly 10 meters high. The decoration in the hall is also very luxurious. Several unknown tall statues stand vividly in the rear of the hall. At this time, in front of the statues are sitting three deacons of the martial arts hall. Nian Ji is about 40 years old, and a young assistant in his twenties is standing next to him.


    Their clothes are all white martial arts clothes. The difference is the logo representing the rank and position on the chest.


    Among the three martial practitioners sitting on the futon, there is a green half moon on the chest. In the middle of the half moon, there are four gold swords vertically inserted. Next to the gold sword on the far right, there are three superimposed Venus. The color of the half moon represents the color of the martial soul level, the gold sword represents the realm of cultivation, and the Venus represents the level of each level, According to the logo on his chest, the martial artist can see that he is a green martial soul talent of level 4, and his accomplishments are the strength of a level 33 martial general.


    Next to them are yellow half moon, three golden swords and five superimposed stars. They all represent the Yellow martial soul of the third level. Their accomplishments are all level 25 martial artists. This gold medal sign is the level sign issued to all martial practitioners in the martial arts hall. Generally, people in the martial arts hall must wear it with them, and other martial practitioners can wear it at will.


    At this time, the five people who came in walked in front of the three martial practitioners in the original order. The parents of the tested left their children and stood not far from their children, looking forward to their children.


    "First, please come forward." when he was ready, the standing martial artist shouted. His chest was an orange half moon. Two golden swords and four superimposed stars represented that he was a second-class orange martial soul and a level 14 warrior.


    Hearing the speech, the father of the first child quickly whispered, "little Han, come on, don''t be afraid, come on!"


    The child named Xiao Han was wearing a long coat with some rags. His skin was dark and slightly older than the children of his age. He heard his father''s words, nodded, walked to the three martial practitioners and looked at them in fear.


    "Don''t be afraid of children. Sit down on this Futon." the martial practitioner in the middle said.


    "Oh." the little man answered and sat on the futon in front of him.


    "Well, boy, tell Uncle your name?" when the little man sat down, the martial artist on the left smiled and asked.


    "My name is Mahan. I''m eight years old..." the little Han turned to look at the martial arts practitioner and replied inertia. His eyes were a pair. Suddenly, the little Han''s body trembled slightly unnaturally. Then he saw a purple triangular crystal the size of a fist in the martial arts practitioner''s hand. He took a picture of the little Han''s distracted eyes, and then saw the little Han behind him, A weak red shadow gradually emerged, and the group of ignorant children behind him suddenly exclaimed. Only Zheng ZiNuo stared at the illusory shadow behind Xiao Han curiously and muttered, "is this the martial spirit? The lowest martial spirit in red."

 Chapter 5

    At this time, the martial arts practitioner on the right who had not spoken all the time waved his hand, and a transparent crystal ball the size of a fist flew up quickly. He turned around the virtual shadow for several times, then took back the crystal ball and took it in front of him. At this time, it seemed that some red water was put into the bottom of the white and transparent crystal ball. He saw that the martial arts practitioner stretched out his hand to hold the crystal ball, Let the red level stabilize, then looked at the scale marks around the crystal ball, shook his head and said: "red martial spirit, martial arts talent level 2, not suitable for martial arts, please go back."


    "Oh." the little man was slightly surprised when he heard the speech, and the virtual shadow behind him disappeared instantly. Like an amnesty, he quickly stood up and ran to his depressed father.


    His father sighed deeply, thanked the three martial practitioners, and left the martial arts hall with his children.


    "Number two." as soon as Xiao Han left, the standing martial artist shouted again. The next two and three are the same performance. The martial soul level is red. The highest martial arts talent is only level three. None of them is suitable for martial arts.


    The fourth is the daughter of the man surnamed Chen. Fortunately, the little girl did not inherit her father''s figure and appearance. She was very cute at a young age. She wore two ponytails and walked back to the futon step by step.


    Although the children in front seemed to have no pain, the little girl was still a little afraid to see a terrible virtual shadow behind them. If his father hadn''t stood beside him and kept cheering for her, he would not have come to the three martial practitioners to test.


    Like the first three people, the man on the left used his words to attract the little girl''s attention. Then he took advantage of the purple crystal in his hand to shine on the little girl''s soul. He found that it was still the lowest level red martial spirit, and then the martial artist on the right tested it with a crystal ball.


    "Eh? Martial arts cultivation has a talent of level 4. Finally, I met another child suitable for martial arts cultivation." the martial arts practitioner on the right was slightly happy.


    "Ah? Really?" the man surnamed Chen was overjoyed when he heard the speech. He hurried over three steps and two steps. Some couldn''t believe it.


    "Of course it''s true. The martial spirit level is red and the martial arts cultivation talent level is level 4. My martial arts teacher can''t make a mistake." the martial arts practitioner on the right replied coldly. Although he knew that the man was a slip of the tongue made by too much surprise for a moment, he was still a little unhappy about his doubts about his ability. Besides, it''s just a red martial soul. Martial arts talent is level 4. He is the lowest martial arts practitioner. Even if he tries hard the day after tomorrow, he doesn''t have much future. Therefore, the tester doesn''t pay much attention to the little girl.


    "No... no, martial arts master, you misunderstood the meaning of the villain. The villain was just too happy and forgot his form for a moment." the man surnamed Chen said in horror.


    "Well, you stay aside first. The martial general will awaken the innate soul power for your daughter. Just pray that your daughter''s innate soul power is not level zero, otherwise she will still be unable to cultivate martial arts." the martial arts practitioner on the right sent the way without listening to his explanation.


    "Oh, OK, thank you, three masters." the man surnamed Chen left in surprise and joy, and then looked nervously at his daughter. A trace of sweat penetrated his forehead in the cold day.


    Then the martial arts practitioner who had never moved in the middle finally moved. He saw that he also held an instrument similar to a wooden stick, about a foot long, gently in the middle of the little girl''s eyebrows, and then a red light disappeared. The little girl seemed to be dizzy. Her body was exaggerated and naturally stretched out and suspended in the air. At this time, the martial arts practitioner''s fingers were like electricity, The utensil in her hand kept clicking on the major acupoints of the little girl''s body.


    Every time she clicked, the little girl''s body was unreal. Finally, after the martial artist clicked more than a dozen times in a row, the vanishing virtual shadow reappeared, and became clearer than before.


    "The martial spirit awakened!" with the martial practitioner''s low drink, the suspended virtual shadow instantly integrated with the little girl and disappeared. At this time, the little girl also fell slowly, sat back, opened her eyes, constantly twisted her body, took off her coat and shouted, "it''s so hot, so hot."


    "Congratulations, little girl, you have become a level 2 martial arts disciple now. Later, ask your father to help you get a level 2 martial arts disciple''s ID so that you can enter the martial arts school to study." the martial arts practitioner smiled and said.


    "Thank you, thank you three masters." the man surnamed Chen hurried up, happily held the little girl in his arms, turned and was ready to go to get her daughter''s ID.


    "Next." hearing the call, the man surnamed Chen paused a little, stood at the door and looked at the hall. Now that he has been tested, he is not in a hurry to get the sign.

 Chapter 6

    "It turned out to be the childe of martial arts master Zheng." when the three martial arts practitioners saw Zheng Changfeng coming to the futon with Zheng ZiNuo, their attitude was obviously much better.


    "Well, thank you, three masters." Zheng Changfeng nodded and said.


    "Martial arts teacher Zheng, you''re welcome. This is our duty." the martial arts practitioner in the middle smiled and replied, "I don''t know what kind of surprise martial arts teacher Zheng''s little childe can bring us. Let''s start."


    "What''s your name, kid?" is the usual method to attract people''s attention, but it doesn''t seem to play any role in Zheng ZiNuo.


    "Uncle, I know you want to attract my attention and let me see your eyes, right?" Zheng ZiNuo replied with his eyes closed.


    "Eh?" the three martial arts practitioners were stunned, including Zheng Changfeng, but they immediately responded and shouted, "Xiao Nuo, don''t fool around and do as the master said."


    "Oh, I see." he did not dare to provoke his father''s majesty.


    He opened his eyes and stared at the martial artist on the left. Just as the martial artist was ready to take out the purple crystal, Zheng ZiNuo suddenly said, "eh? Uncle, there is a big eye droppings in your eyes."


    "Ah? Eye droppings?" the three martial practitioners looked at each other. The martial practitioner reached out and touched his eyes. He was unable to laugh or cry.


    "Xiao Nuo, you..." although Zheng Changfeng was very angry, he couldn''t get angry in the face of such a lovely little son. He pretended to be gloomy and said, "Zi Nuo, shut up for me. If you don''t cooperate with the master''s test well, you will suffer when you go home."


    "Oh." Zheng ZiNuo was a little angry and wanted to retort, "he really has eye droppings." but when he saw his father''s gloomy face, he still couldn''t help talking.


    "The martial spirit emerged." this time, the martial artist didn''t do much. He took out the purple crystal directly and drank softly at Zheng ZiNuo''s eyes. Zheng ZiNuo''s eyes suddenly blurred, as if he were lost, and a faint white shadow emerged behind him.


    "En? White soul? Standard Waste martial spirit!" the three people present, including Zheng Changfeng, frowned when they saw the light white illusion behind Zheng ZiNuo that they could hardly see carefully. Zheng Changfeng is a nervous heart, completely sink to the bottom of the valley, the whole person is like collapse, and can no longer afford any strength.


    With their years of cultivation experience, they know that the more talented a person is, the higher his innate martial spirit level is. On the contrary, if the martial spirit is weaker, the worse his talent is.


    But at this time, seeing the illusory white phantom behind Zheng ZiNuo, Zheng Changfeng''s heart completely cooled down.


    "Martial arts cultivation talent level zero." although the martial arts practitioner on the right knew that the white martial soul was a standard Waste martial soul, he tested it for Zheng Changfeng''s face to reassure him. Although he knew from his experience that the child in front of him was definitely not suitable for martial arts cultivation, he still did. After using the crystal ball to test, there was no soul power in the crystal ball.


    "Level zero..." although Zheng Changfeng knew that ZiNuo''s innate martial spirit was a waste of martial spirit, he still felt like he had been electrocuted after hearing the report. After a long time, he slowly nodded, sighed and said to Sanren, "thank you three." after that, he directly pulled Zheng ZiNuo out.


    At this time, when Zheng ZiNuo heard the man say that his talent was level zero, he had sobered up from the confused state, and his heart was very lost. He left here with his father without saying a word.


    "Grade zero, ha ha... I didn''t expect it to be a waste. My daughter is still grade four." the man surnamed Chen at the door was as satisfied as if he had picked up a million. But when he saw Zheng Changfeng coming with a gloomy face, he still didn''t dare to touch him face to face, so he hurried away with his daughter.


    "How about Zi Nuo? How many martial arts disciples?" seeing his father holding Zheng ZiNuo''s little hand, Zheng Zizhou, who was anxiously waiting outside the hall, hurried up and asked.


    "Go back, Zizhou, your brother is not suitable for martial arts. Our family will depend on you to carry forward in the future. Don''t let your father down." Zheng Changfeng didn''t blame Zheng ZiNuo, but this sentence deeply stimulated his young mind. At this time, he secretly vowed that what if there was no heaven''s gift? I want to cultivate martial arts as well. I also want to prove it to my father and my brother, I can still reach the martial Saint level without talent.


    The naive idea began to sprout from this moment. Maybe many children who were tested unable to cultivate martial arts can think of sadness and decadence at this moment, or how to be scolded by their parents when they go home. At this time, Zheng ZiNuo made up his mind to practice martial arts without talent. Can he do it?

 Chapter 7

    On the way home, Zheng ZiNuo leaned against the inner wall of the shed and remained silent. His handsome little face was also long. No matter how Zheng Zizhou comforted him, he was silent.


    Seeing his brother''s performance, Zheng Zizhou, as his brother, was also very worried. He secretly vowed that his brother could not cultivate martial arts. He must learn his skills well and protect his only brother in the future.


    After getting off the bus, Zheng ZiNuo didn''t say hello to his mother. He ran directly into the room and locked himself up.


    Seeing the younger son''s performance, Zheng''s mother, who was good at observing words and expressions, of course knew that ZiNuo''s martial arts talent must be bad. She didn''t immediately comfort ZiNuo. They came to Zheng Changfeng and whispered a few words. Zheng''s mother was shocked at first, and then sighed deeply.


    At lunchtime, Zheng''s mother came to Zheng ZiNuo''s room and found that xiaonuo didn''t know when he was asleep. For this little son, she was also speechless. She didn''t have any hobbies every day and didn''t play like other children. The only hobby was sleeping, and she could sleep for a long time.


    Fondly touched the pink and tender face of Mo ZiNuo, and didn''t give him the cold shoulder because he was not suitable for martial arts. "It''s all life, son. It may be a good thing not to be able to cultivate martial arts. In fact, the martial arts world is not as beautiful as you think. I hope you won''t affect your future life because of this." mother Zheng said to herself and didn''t wake him up.


    It was not until the evening when the family had dinner together that Zheng ZiNuo got up and ate something, but he lost his previous laughter. Although the family didn''t mention the talent test, Zheng ZiNuo could still detect that his father''s eyes were no longer so loving for him.


    After dinner, Zheng ZiNuo surprisingly didn''t go back to his room to sleep, but came to his brother''s room.


    "Brother, did you sleep?" Zheng ZiNuo didn''t push the door carelessly as usual, but knocked on the door first.


    "Well, I didn''t sleep. Come in." Zheng Zizhou responded, looked at his brother pushing the door and asked, "why didn''t you sleep, brother? What''s the matter?"


    "It''s nothing." Zheng ZiNuo looked depressed. He felt very distressed in Zheng Zizhou''s eyes. It can be seen that the two brothers have a very good relationship.


    "Just brother, I want to ask you something." Zheng Zizhou pouted, as if he had made a difficult decision.


    "Well? Sit down and talk. If you need my brother''s help, just say it." Zheng Zizhou replied.


    "OK, I''ll tell you." Zheng ZiNuo said, "brother, what do you learn in martial arts school every day?"


    "This......" Zheng Zizhou was slightly stunned and asked, "brother, you also want to cultivate martial arts, don''t you?"


    "Well." Zheng ZiNuo nodded firmly, but his eyes didn''t dare to look at Zheng Zizhou. He didn''t want to see any discrimination.


    "Well, if you are not afraid of hardship, from tomorrow on, my brother will teach you martial arts and teach you all the things my brother learned in school?" Zheng Zizhou replied.


    For this only brother, although he doesn''t have any talent for martial arts, he doesn''t mean to attack at all. On the contrary, he still wants to continue to practice martial arts because he doesn''t have talent.


    "Really? That''s great." hearing his brother''s promise, Norton jumped with joy and swept away the haze just now.


    "Well, how could my brother lie to you?" Zheng Zizhou was much happier when he saw that his brother became no longer dull, and then said, "I entered Binjiang city primary martial arts school when I was eight, graduated when I was nine, and entered the intermediate martial arts school in the same year until now. For example, our primary martial arts school is mainly aimed at the teaching of martial arts disciples. Generally, when I reach the warrior, I can enter the intermediate martial arts school. When I reach the martial arts teacher, I can graduate. If I want to continue my further study, I can also enter the advanced martial arts school in the big city As for the advanced martial arts school, my brother doesn''t know yet. First, my brother will tell you what the junior martial arts school has learned and teach you martial arts according to the requirements of the first-class martial arts disciples. "


    "En!" Zheng ZiNuo nodded firmly and listened attentively.


    "Well, when you decide to cultivate martial arts, you can''t sleep in as much as before. Can you do it?" Zheng Zizhou asked.


    "Of course!" Zheng ZiNuo replied without hesitation.


    "Well, if you can''t, just give up. Don''t hurt yourself." Zheng Zizhou said with some worry, "from now on, my brother will give you a task every day. After you finish this task, I will check it. After passing the check, I will teach you new content, okay?"


    "Good!" Zheng ZiNuo looked very excited. "What''s the first task?"


    "The general outline of the first task is physical training. From tomorrow, you get up every morning and run around the small hill in front of my house until you can complete ten laps in an hourglass, then the first small task of your first big task will be completed." Zheng Zizhou said that the original training requirements for general first-class martial arts disciples were: complete the 3000 meter long-distance race in an hourglass. " (an hourglass on the sun moon continent is equivalent to ten minutes on earth, which is equivalent to an average of more than three minutes. It is not difficult for ordinary people to complete a distance of one kilometer, but it is really difficult for them to know that the subjects are basically eight year old children).


    In view of this, Zheng Zizhou didn''t ask Zheng ZiNuo according to the strength of the original martial arts cultivation. After all, Zheng ZiNuo is level zero, has no innate soul power, and can''t be called an ordinary child of martial arts disciples. Therefore, he gave ZiNuo only about half of the task. He completed ten laps in ten minutes and ran around the earth hill in ten laps, which is only about 1500 meters, with an average of 150 meters a minute.


    "Just this task? Nothing else?" Zheng ZiNuo asked anxiously.


    "Well, just this one. Come back to me when you''re finished. I''ll teach you the next task. After you finish all the tasks your brother taught you, your brother will teach you the real martial arts skills." Zheng Zizhou promised.

 Chapter 8

    "Martial arts cultivation? Good!" Zheng ZiNuo obviously perked up when he heard the four words of martial arts cultivation. He still remembered that his father would play a long set of boxing every morning and evening. The boxing looked very vigorous. He knew it was very powerful. He knew that it was martial arts cultivation, which was a unique skill with strong attack power.


    After receiving the task, Zheng ZiNuo happily returned to his room to sleep.


    Seeing Zheng ZiNuo leaving, Zheng Zizhou shook his head and said to himself: "I hope my brother can''t stand the intensity of exercise and give up. He doesn''t have a talent of more than three levels and can''t reach the first level of innate soul power. He can''t practice any martial arts. Without the foundation of martial arts, he can''t call the potential soul power for his own use. In this way, he can''t bear the high-intensity cultivation behind, let alone become a qualified martial artist."


    In the early morning of the next day, it was late in March. At this time, the sky was still a little dark. A thin child wearing a white cotton padded jacket looked like a child of seven or eight years old. He was running around a small mound in the face of some biting cold wind.


    The child''s expression was firm, his eyes were persistent, a pair of small frozen red hands clenched their fists, quickly moved their legs, gasped heavily, and formed a white fog in front of him. Although the biting cold wind from the outside made his pink face very painful, he didn''t mean to shrink back at all.


    "I finally ran a lap." the child was Zheng ZiNuo who received his brother''s task. He got up at dawn and quietly came to a small mound not far in front of the house. He ran and started according to Zheng Zizhou''s instructions. The first lap was only about 150 meters, but it took less than half an hourglass for Zheng ZiNuo, who was only eight years old.


    After a lap, Zheng ZiNuo didn''t stop and continued to run, but the speed was obviously much slower.


    "The second lap. Huhuhuhuhu..." he breathed the cool air of the outside world. Although the stimulation of the cool air cleared his mind a lot, it made his nose and throat tingle like fire. His chest was slowly suffocated and his breathing became heavier and heavier. However, he spent half an hourglass in the second lap.


    After the second lap, Zheng ZiNuo''s pace was obviously much slower. Although he was running now, he was not much faster than walking. He staggered forward step by step.


    "The third lap is finally finished." Zheng ZiNuo showed a smile on his frozen red face. Although he was young, he also knew that he could not eat a big fat man in one bite. Everything should be gradual. His goal today is to make five laps and try his best to run down five laps. Even if he has completed today''s task, now three laps have passed, there are still two laps left, and victory is in sight.


    On the third lap, he spent more than half an hourglass, but he still didn''t stop. At this time, he took off his thick white cotton padded jacket and threw it on the small mound. Inside, he was wearing a yellow vest, sweating heavily, his throat seemed to be on fire, and it was hard to explode in his chest, but he still didn''t give up and continued to stagger ¡£


    "The fourth lap is finally here." Zheng ZiNuo was a little dizzy and flighty at this time, as if he could fall at any time, but somehow, there was always a firm belief supporting him, so that his young body didn''t fall to the ground.


    At this time, his speed is getting slower and slower than usual. After four laps, Zheng ZiNuo has run more than 600 meters without stopping. For an eight year old child who has never exercised, only knows to eat, play, sleep and play in his parents'' arms, this distance is not easy.


    The last lap, only the last lap left, this is Zheng ZiNuo''s only idea at this time. Although the weather in March is still very cold, Zheng ZiNuo is like stepping into the heat. The whole person is like a flood. The little vest is also taken off, and only the last thin shirt is left. His whole body has been soaked with sweat, emitting a trace in the cold weather White fog.


    It can be seen that Zheng ZiNuo has reached the first limit of his life at this time. His mind is like paste, his eyes are blurred, his breathing is difficult, and his feet are like lead, so he can''t move any more.


    "Dong..." a fetter, Zheng ZiNuo fell heavily to the ground. Because he was too strong, his hands didn''t have time to support the ground, so he fell straight to the ground. Fortunately, there was only soft soil around the small mound, and there were no hard stones, otherwise he would fall down.


    "ZiNuo..." Zheng Zizhou, who had been quietly watching his brother running in the distance, saw Zheng ZiNuo fall to the ground. His pupils contracted for a while, and he was shocked and ran towards the small mound.


    "Don''t come here." just as Zheng Zizhou was about to rush to pick up Xiao Nuo, Zheng ZiNuo drank hard and said, "I... I can get up myself and have half a circle. I can do it!"


    Zheng Zizhou was stunned for a long time by his firm words and indomitable character. Is this still my brother who knows to eat, play, sleep and complain in front of his parents?

 Chapter 9

    Seeing that Zheng ZiNuo really climbed up from the ground and continued to run forward with his own strength, Zheng Zizhou couldn''t help moving, and his eyes were full of enthusiasm and praise.


    "En? Why did ZiNuo run here so early?" Zheng Changfeng appeared beside Zheng Zizhou and asked after Zheng ZiNuo got up and ran again.


    "Ah? Father..." Zheng Zizhou was surprised to see Zheng Changfeng suddenly appear behind him. He replied weakly, "brother, he said he wanted to practice martial arts yesterday, so I taught him to exercise."


    "It''s nonsense!" Zheng Changfeng shouted angrily when he heard the speech. "He is a zero level talent. He is a white waste martial spirit. He is much weaker than some normal children. How can he practice martial arts in this way? If he doesn''t do well, he will hurt his body and become a waste. Tell him to stop quickly."


    "Father!" Zheng Zizhou bowed and replied, "it''s just a simple exercise. He didn''t really teach him martial arts. It''s better to exercise. When his brother can''t support himself, he will quit automatically. Let''s meet him first and don''t continue to attack him, okay?"


    "En?" Zheng Changfeng was slightly stunned when he heard the speech. He still liked the eldest son very much. He thought for a moment, nodded, turned and left, "well, ZiNuo will be handed over to you. Remember, you are brothers and he can''t cultivate martial arts. Take good care of him as your eldest brother and don''t let him suffer any harm."


    "Well, children will." Zheng Zizhou was overjoyed at the speech. Seeing his father leave, he turned to Zheng ZiNuo.


    At this time, Zheng ZiNuo was only twenty or thirty meters away from the end, but the twenty or thirty meters seemed to be as difficult as heaven for him. He almost swayed and faltered in one step. He fell to the ground three times in a row and got up from the ground three times. Zheng Zizhou on one side was very distressed, but he didn''t go up to help him. Although he is young, he also knows that there are many difficulties and obstacles in life. He can''t protect him around his brother all the time. Many things depend on him to complete.


    Finally, after the last fall, Zheng ZiNuo couldn''t get up, and he didn''t want to get up, because he had completed today''s task. Although it took nearly four hourglasses, he was still full of joy.


    Looking at Zheng Zizhou who came over, he raised his head from the ground with difficulty, squeezed out a smile with his last strength and said, "brother, I ran five laps today..." then he fainted on the ground.


    "Zi Nuo..." Zheng Zizhou exclaimed, jumped directly across the distance of five meters, stood steadily in front of Zheng ZiNuo and held him in his arms.


    Although he was only eleven years old, it seemed a little reluctant to hold his eight year old brother, but he could see that his strength was surprisingly large. It was easy to hold Zheng ZiNuo, who was not much smaller than his body, giving people a feeling of lifting heavy as light.


    "Ah? Zi Nuo, what''s the matter? How could it be like this?" Zheng''s mother saw Zheng Zizhou holding a sweaty, unconscious child, and suddenly lost her color.


    "Don''t worry about your mother. My brother is just tired and asleep. It''s okay. We martial arts practitioners often encounter such things," Zheng Zizhou comforted.


    "To cultivate martial arts, ZiNuo can''t cultivate martial arts? He......" Zheng''s mother held her little son in her arms with a broken heart, and her eyes turned red.


    "My brother said he wanted to practice martial arts, so I taught him some simple methods of physical training. It really doesn''t matter, mother. It''s just a simple exercise. If you don''t believe it, you can ask your father," Zheng Zizhou explained.


    "Well, Yuling, Zizhou said well, and ZiNuo''s rest will be good." Zheng Changfeng nodded and was affirmed by Zheng Changfeng. Zheng''s mother''s nervous mind improved a lot, holding Zheng ZiNuo back to his room. Then Zheng Changfeng asked, "how many laps did Zi Nuo run?"


    "Back to my father, I ran five laps." Zheng Zizhou handed his brother to his mother and turned around to answer.


    "Only five laps can reach the limit? Eh..." Zheng Changfeng frowned and said secretly that people without martial arts cultivation talent are much worse in physical quality. If another child with martial arts cultivation talent above level 4, even if he has only level 1 innate soul power, he would have no problem running around this small mound for five laps, But his little son... Didn''t say much. He said, "go to dinner and go to school later." then he went outside the house.


    Looking at the back of his father, Zheng Zizhou shook his head secretly and turned to Zheng ZiNuo''s room. He saw that his mother was helping his brother wipe his body with a hot towel with tears in her eyes. Zheng Zizhou said, "mother, you go to dinner, and my brother will give it to me."


    "It doesn''t matter. You go to eat first. You have to go to school later. Don''t delay. Your brother will give it to me." mother Zheng said firmly.


    "OK." Zheng Zizhou nodded, took a deep look at the sleeping Zheng ZiNuo and turned away.

 Chapter 10

    Until near noon, Zheng ZiNuo woke up from his sleep. Zheng''s mother sat by the bed and took good care of him.


    "Mother, ah, legs hurt!" seeing his mother sitting beside the bed in a daze, Zheng ZiNuo shouted and was about to get up. Suddenly his legs twitched and he showed his teeth in pain.


    "Ah? Zi Nuo, you wake up. Where does it hurt?" mother Zheng was surprised and happy when she heard her son''s call.


    "I... nothing, mother, ha ha..." Zheng ZiNuo skillfully covered up his pain, comforted his mother with a smile, and then said, "I''m hungry, mother."


    "Well, lie down quickly, and mother will give you a meal." although Zheng''s mother also heard her son say that her leg hurt, she could laugh when she saw her son, which proved that the injury was not very serious. It should be just a simple muscle strain. She hurried to make dinner for her son.


    "Zi Nuo, tell your mother why you want to practice martial arts so much?" looking at her son''s wolfing down, mother Zheng smiled happily, but she was a little puzzled about her youngest son''s behavior, so she asked tentatively.


    "Because I want to protect my mother." Zheng ZiNuo''s answer is very simple and without any affectation. That''s what he thinks in his naive mind.


    Zheng''s mother was stunned when she heard the speech. Her heart was like eating sweetness. She touched Zheng ZiNuo''s head and said with a smile: "it''s enough for your mother to have your father''s protection. What you need to protect is your future wife."


    "But my father is often away from home, and my brother wants to go to school, so my mother is not protected." for the concept of wife, it is obvious that I can''t understand it at an age like ZiNuo. What he wants now is to protect the beloved mother in front of him.


    "Well, yes! Ha ha..." Zheng''s mother was amused by Zheng ZiNuo. She was very satisfied that she could have such a sensible son. Then she said, "that ZiNuo should promise her mother that she can''t work too hard. Just exercise a good body, you know?"


    "En..." Zheng ZiNuo looked at his mother''s loving eyes and nodded.


    At this time, the door of the hut was suddenly pushed open with a "wow...", and then Zheng Changfeng was heard shouting anxiously: "Yu Ling, Zi Nuo..."


    Zheng''s mother frowned slightly and felt that something was wrong. She had never seen her husband so irritable and hurried out of Zheng ZiNuo''s room.


    "What''s the matter, Changfeng?" seeing Zheng Changfeng holding his eldest son nervously standing at the door and closing the door back, Zheng''s mother asked with some worry.


    "Just on my way back, I found several suspicious people in black. From the smell emitted from their bodies, I can feel that they are those who want to find us. It is estimated that they will arrive soon. We''d better leave here quickly." Zheng Changfeng hurriedly explained.


    "Hey... After five years in Binjiang City, I thought they would not pursue. Who knows if they should come? Is there no place for us in the big world? Changfeng, the person they want is me. Take the children first, and the sooner the better!" although she is full of heart, Zheng''s mother, who has long been prepared for today''s affairs, has planned to block alone, As long as she can keep her husband and children, she will have no regrets even if she dies.


    "What? Yuling, you and I have been married for a long time. Don''t you understand me? If you have something to do, how can I live alone? If I Zheng Changfeng was greedy for life and afraid of death, I wouldn''t have taken you anonymously to avoid their pursuit. Yuling, we fought with God for the happiness of these ten years. Even if it''s hard to escape today, I think it''s worth it. Even if I escape, you''re taking the children Go first... "Zheng Changfeng said with a firm look at his wife. There was no doubt in his eyes.


    I had expected that her husband would have such a reaction. Yu Ling understood that their relationship between husband and wife could not be separated by life and death. At present, he did not continue to persuade Zheng Changfeng. He turned to Zheng Zizhou and said, "Zizhou, take your brother and leave here as soon as possible!"


    "Ah? Where to?" Zheng Zizhou asked nervously.


    "In short, you can leave Binjiang city. No matter who asks about you in the future, you can''t tell others that you are Xiao Yuling''s son. Go!" Zheng''s mother pushed Zheng Zizhou fiercely and shouted low.


    Growing up, Zheng Zizhou had never seen his mother so severe. At present, he also knew that the situation must be very serious. Sensible he didn''t say much. He hurried to Zheng ZiNuo''s room and carried him on his back to escape from the back door.


    A laugh rang out, shaking the whole hut. The locked door opened without wind. Then three men in black and masked stood in front of Zheng Changfeng and others. The man in black shouted, "yulingwu sect, we have been looking for you for more than ten years. Can you still run today?"

 Chapter 11

    "Why are you so aggressive? I promised you won''t tell your secret to anyone, including my husband, but why do you want to kill them all!" mother Zheng was furious when she heard the speech.


    "Hahaha... We only know that the dead will really keep secrets! Go!" the middle-aged man sneered and waved his hand. Two people in black next to him flashed out at the same time and blocked the back door. Two green martial spirits emerged behind him at the same time, and a huge wave of soul power came out of them.


    After they released their martial spirits, they stared coldly at Zheng Zizhou and Zheng ZiNuo who wanted to escape. The huge soul force nearly knocked Zheng ZiNuo''s fragile body out.


    "Strong general!" Zheng Zizhou''s face changed greatly. He hurried over his brother and protected him behind him. At the same time, a blue soul came out of his body to block all the pressure for Zheng ZiNuo.


    "Eh? Blue martial soul, this boy''s martial soul talent is so high. It''s good, good, not bad. It''s your son!" the man who issued the order was surprised and smiled evil when he saw Zheng Zizhou''s martial soul.


    "Don''t deceive people too much! It''s not so easy to kill our family!" Zheng Changfeng drank coldly and stood in front of his wife like an eagle protecting his wife and children. The Yellow martial spirit behind him emerged at the same time. His huge soul power was better than that of the two people in black behind him, which fully showed that he was a strong general.


    "Hmm? Aren''t you a martial artist? Is the information wrong!" the man said in surprise again.


    "Hum! Do I have to go to the martial arts hall to report after promotion? I don''t care about those gold coins at all, so I advise you to give up, or I won''t let you hurt my wife and children even if I lose both sides!" Zheng Changfeng shouted.


    "Hahaha..." the man laughed again and replied coldly, "a small military general of more than thirty levels. I can''t see it. The military soul appears!"


    With the man''s loud drink, a tall blue martial spirit suddenly appeared behind him. The vast soul force came to Zheng Changfeng and others, showing that he was the king of martial arts of level 50.


    As soon as the man''s martial spirit came out, Zheng Changfeng couldn''t help but change his face and fiercely stepped back three steps. At this time, Zheng''s mother, who hadn''t moved, couldn''t help it anymore. He walked slowly forward and stood in front of Zheng Changfeng without saying a word. He just drank softly, and a blue martial spirit came out in an instant, Similarly, the vast soul power blocked all the soul power from the man in black opposite.


    "What? Even you have reached the level of King Wu!" the man''s pupils contracted for a while, but the next moment he laughed again and exclaimed, "it''s not bad that even the Pope appreciates people. They are only in their early thirties, and their accomplishments have reached the level of King Wu of level 50. I''m really surprised, but even so, your family can''t escape here."


    Although Zheng ZiNuo didn''t say a word in the whole process and was protected by his brother and parents, his angry eyes swept over the three black killers one by one and remembered their shapes. He vowed that as long as anyone dared to bully their family, he would come and pay them with blood!


    Without saying anything more, the man in black attacked Zheng''s mother first. He saw the blue martial spirit behind him flashing slightly and seemed to be dimmed a lot. But the next moment, at the moment when the martial spirit was dimmed, his whole person seemed to be possessed by something. His momentum changed greatly in vain, and thunder and lightning kept flashing on his body.


    "Changfeng, take the child back and break through, and I''ll stop him!" mother Zheng said quickly. Then her blue martial spirit was also dimmed a little, but her whole body became illusory at that moment and met the man''s attack.


    "Boom..." the two people hit each other with their fists, and an extremely strong energy fluctuation broke out. Even Zheng Changfeng behind Zheng''s mother was pushed back several steps by the energy fluctuation and came to the back of the two children. At this moment, the solid house was like tofu. Both side walls collapsed, and the roof was in danger, as if it would fall down at any time.


    Seeing such a scene, Zheng Zizhou and Zheng ZiNuo brothers were shocked at the same time. In their impression, their mother has always been a gentle and amiable, virtuous and virtuous good mother. How have they ever seen their mother have such strong strength, but at this moment, they were not afraid, but excited, incomparably excited.

 Chapter 12

    "Yuling!" Zheng Changfeng saw her meaning from his wife''s actions and glared at the king of martial arts in front of him. But his cultivation was too low to help him stay here. He resolutely turned around and picked up two children. The Yellow martial spirit behind him was dimmed to the extreme. The next moment, a emerald green armor quietly appeared on his body and his legs kicked fiercely, Towards the back door of the cabin.


    "Hmm? Want to run! It''s not that easy!" just as Zheng Changfeng picked up the child and practiced his body method to escape from the back, the green martial spirit of the two people also dimmed at the same time, and then the two hit Zheng Changfeng with four fists.


    Seeing the two attack, Zheng Changfeng ignored them and just hugged the two children into his arms to protect them. Instead of decreasing, he rushed to the door.


    "Dong... Dong..." the four fists hit Zheng Changfeng firmly. The emerald green armor on him suddenly lit up and disappeared, and the originally dim yellow martial spirit also disappeared quietly.


    When Zheng Changfeng fell to the ground with his feet, he snorted stiffly. His nose and quarrel overflowed with bright red blood, but he threw the two children forward with a smile, sent them ten meters away with a gentle force, and shouted: "run..."


    At this time, several deafening sounds broke out again in the house. The precarious cabin could no longer bear it and collapsed. The beautiful figure of Zheng mother flew upside down and landed in front of the injured Zheng Changfeng, and the man in black, King Wu, also flew up to the two men in black.


    "Changfeng..." when Zheng''s mother saw her husband seriously injured, her face changed greatly. She was so excited that she couldn''t help but vomit blood. Although she has a slight advantage in the innate martial spirit, due to her hidden strength all the year round, her actual combat experience is not as sufficient as that of the man in black. In addition, the cultivation of King Wu, who has just broken through, is still not as good as that of the man in black opposite. Therefore, she suffered a little internal injury in the confrontation between the two people. Now she suddenly sees that her husband has also been hurt. As soon as she is excited, she can''t control and spit out blood.


    But the man in black opposite was obviously very uncomfortable. Although he was wearing black cloth and couldn''t see his face clearly, it could be seen from his frightened eyes that he didn''t get much benefit from the war just now.


    "Father! Mother!" seeing that both parents were injured, Zheng Zizhou and Zheng ZiNuo exclaimed at the same time and were about to run this way.


    "Don''t come here!" Zheng Changfeng and his wife shouted in unison. Zheng Changfeng shouted, "go! Never come back, go..."


    Seeing his father''s stern words and terrible expression, the brothers stubbornly stopped their rushing footsteps, and tears burst out of their eyes. Zheng ZiNuo wanted to say something more. Zheng Zizhou suddenly picked him up, put his back on his back, and resolutely turned around, leaving a word that made those people in Black feel cold: "Parents, you cherish it. If you have any accident, your son will let these three people in black die without a whole body!"


    If this sentence was uttered from the mouth of an ordinary child, the three people in black would only puff their noses, but this sentence was uttered from the mouth of a teenager who was born with a blue martial soul and reached level 14 warrior cultivation at the age of 11. They had to be a little cold.


    "Quickly! Stop them and kill them at all costs!" the king in black immediately ordered the two men in black beside him.


    At this time, their position is just next to the cabin, and Zheng Changfeng and his wife are standing in the middle of the avenue, with two children behind them. If they want to rob and kill them, they must cross Zheng Changfeng and his wife, but will Zheng Changfeng and his wife let these people in black cross them and rob and kill their children?


    After receiving the order, two generals in black jumped and jumped onto the small mound at the same time, trying to take a shortcut to stop the two children.


    Seeing the action of the two men in black, Zheng Changfeng didn''t hesitate. He jumped up from the ground, and the Yellow martial spirit behind him appeared again. However, the martial spirit was much dimmer this time, but he was eager to save his son. He didn''t worry about his physical injury at all.


    Zheng''s mother didn''t follow her, because her opponent was an expert at the level of King Wu. If there was a slight difference, not only she, but even Zheng Changfeng could not live, so she had to stay to contain the King Wu.


    "Where to run!" the two men in black jumped down from the mound. They were really much closer. In the blink of an eye, they saw the figure of Zheng Zizhou brothers. They drank at the same time, jumped up again and jumped to the road from Sancha to Binjiang city.

 Chapter 13

    At this time, Zheng Changfeng also caught up. Without hesitation, he flew a foot and tried his best to urge the soul. The martial spirit behind him was dim and almost disappeared, attacking the two people.


    The two men in black didn''t expect Zheng Changfeng to move so fast. When they saw that he tried his best to attack themselves, their pupils contracted for a while, and they didn''t dare to be careless. They hurried to urge their soul force with all their strength, stretched out a punch and attacked Zheng Changfeng''s right foot.


    "Boom..." two fists and one foot hit each other, and a dazzling green light lit up. The three people flew upside down at the same time. Zheng Changfeng directly fell three feet and fell in front of his two sons, while the other two people in black retreated about ten feet. They just stumbled a few steps and stabilized. It is obvious that Zheng Changfeng, who was injured, is not the opponent of two experts in black at the same level.


    "Come on! Walk on this mountain road!" Zheng Changfeng immediately shouted to his two sons without hesitation.


    "Father!" Zheng Zizhou exclaimed, clenched his teeth, fiercely turned around and ran to the mountain. He knew that he would only be a burden here and could not help at all. Only when he left here could his parents completely let go without any worries.


    "Still want to run? Old three, you go after the two children and leave the stubborn man to me!" said the man in black on the left coldly.


    "OK!" the third man in black received the order. He flashed and flew up. His feet were on a big tree next to him. He planned to bypass Zheng Changfeng and chase after the two children behind him.


    Zheng Changfeng saw the two children leave and vomited blood again. His face turned white in an instant.


    "Hum! Your opponent is me!" seeing that the man in black still wanted to pursue, he reluctantly stood up again with his seriously injured body and jumped to stop the man in black.


    "Hahaha... You''ve been fooled!" suddenly, another man in black moved and jumped up, using the trees beside the road to shoot towards the mountain. The two men in black cooperate all the year round. What a tacit understanding, which Zheng Changfeng can''t compare.


    "I''ll fight with you!" Zheng Changfeng showed his martial spirit for the third time. When he was in the air, he suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood. He put his feet on the nearest big tree and didn''t attack the man in black opposite. His body also flew away and flew towards the man in black behind him.


    But after all, it was half a beat slower. The man in black suddenly accelerated, avoided Zheng Changfeng''s pursuit, and ran to the mountain without looking back. But at this time, the man in black in front of Zheng Changfeng had attacked, and Zheng Changfeng was in the air with old strength and was unable to resist at all.


    "Don''t hurt my husband!" at this critical moment, Zheng''s mother finally arrived in time to block the man in black for Zheng Changfeng, and stretched out her hand to hold Zheng Changfeng''s seriously injured body in her arms.


    "Come on! Go and save our children..." Zheng Changfeng was seriously injured several times in a row. After saying this, he fainted in his wife''s arms.


    Yu Ling held back her tears and said softly to her husband, "don''t worry, I will save them. You have a rest first!" then she turned her head fiercely, looked at the two people in black opposite, and shouted, "today I Xiao Yuling swear to God that I won''t destroy all of you and swear not to be human!" then she was desperate to attack the two people in black again.


    Thinking that his two children are in danger at the moment, Yu Ling can''t hide his anxiety and moves more and more fiercely. Regardless of consuming too much soul power, he just wants to kill the enemy quickly so as to save his children


    At this time, Zheng Zizhou was carrying Zheng ZiNuo on his back, summoning the Wu soul, constantly urging the weak soul force in his body, and quickly ran to the mountain. But after all, cultivation is too weak. With Zheng ZiNuo on his back, his physical strength is gradually exhausted.


    "Brother, please let me down and run by myself. I''m a waste anyway. It doesn''t matter if I die. You should keep your life and avenge me and my parents!" Zheng ZiNuo was surprisingly calm at this time, showing his over age calm and courage.


    "Brother, don''t say anything. I won''t give up you. If we want to die, we will die together. If we want to live, we will live together!" Zheng Zizhou said firmly.

 Chapter 14

    At this time, the man in black has caught up and is getting closer and closer. Although the man in black is not a martial practitioner who is good at speed, after all, the gap between the two is too big. Moreover, Zheng Zizhou is too young and carries a brother on his back. It is impossible to run past him.


    About seven or eight miles away, they were chased up by the man in black. At this time, the three came to a cliff, and there was a vast sea below the cliff.


    "Hey... Boy, you can run. If you run again, you will fall into the sea to feed the fish!" the man in black smiled and threatened.


    Without being frightened by the man in black in front of him, Zheng Zizhou cast a look of disdain and pride, fiercely clenched his teeth and shouted, "little master, I won''t fall into your hand even if I feed fish!" then he said softly to his brother: "ZiNuo, are you afraid of jumping down with your brother?"


    "Of course not, brother. Even if I die, I don''t want to be caught by these bastards!" Zheng ZiNuo said firmly.


    "Good brother, he is worthy of being the man of our Zheng family." Zheng Zizhou said to his brother.


    Speaking of this, the two brothers finally took a look at their enemy, which was full of hatred and determination to die rather than surrender.


    "You bad man, if our brother doesn''t die, we will return ten times today''s revenge..." Zheng Zizhou jumped to the cliff with his brother in his arms.


    "It''s not so easy to jump off the cliff and escape!" seeing this, the man in black hurriedly stretched out his hand and grabbed only a corner of Zheng Zizhou''s clothes. He couldn''t help scolding angrily, walked carefully to the edge of the cliff, stretched out his head and looked down. He saw a towering cliff of nearly 100 meters, and there was an endless sea below.


    "Oh... How high!" a gust of wind blew, and the man''s heart hung. He immediately shivered and admired himself. "These two cubs have this courage. Even I dare not jump off such a high cliff." then he looked at it again and turned away.


    "Ah... Brother..." when they were in the air, they were scattered by the strong wind on the cliff. Zheng ZiNuo was shocked. Although he didn''t feel much when he was just on the cliff and carried on his brother''s back, he really felt how scared he was when he really jumped off the cliff and couldn''t reach the sky or the ground.


    Although death had no concept for him, his fear of losing weight and accelerating his fall still surprised him and couldn''t help shouting.


    But it didn''t matter if he didn''t shout. When he opened his mouth, he suddenly poured a cool breath into the mouth, which made him tinnitus, dizzy eyes, sore nose and almost fainted.


    And Zheng Zizhou beside him kept shouting at his brother, but he could only hear the sound of the wind.


    The fear is getting bigger and bigger, and the heart is getting heavier and heavier. Zheng ZiNuo dances like a drowning man looking for a straw, but no matter how hard he tries, he can''t touch anything that can suspend his body.


    The heart seemed to mention his throat, but his mouth dared not open. Even his eyes must be closed tightly. He could not see the sky, feel the ground, and have no coordinates. His body kept falling. Zheng ZiNuo was very afraid.


    My heart seemed to jump out of my chest, and my mind kept flashing, "I''m dying, I''ll never see my father, my mother or my brother again..." when I was only ten meters away from the sea level.


    A golden light suddenly burst out from Zheng ZiNuo''s body, and a sound like the sound of a dragon sounded. At the next moment, Zheng ZiNuo and Zheng Zizhou beside him were shrouded in a light golden light, and the falling speed slowed down instantly.


    Illuminated by the nameless golden light, Zheng Zizhou seemed to stop falling. Zheng Zizhou immediately opened his eyes in horror. At this time, he found that his brother beside him seemed to have been unconscious. The powerful nameless golden light burst out from the center of his eyebrows, and a birthmark in the shape of a long sword appeared in the center of his eyebrows.


    But before Zheng Zizhou could see the birthmark carefully and wake up Zheng ZiNuo beside him, the golden light disappeared quietly, as if it had never appeared before. At the next moment, they fell suddenly again

 Chapter 15

    Lingyin island is nearly a hundred miles in diameter and is generally circular. It is covered with dense forests and undulating peaks. There are eight peaks at the highest, all of which are towering into the clouds. They are strangely arranged in the form of eight trigrams on the edge of the island. On weekdays, white clouds surround the hillside and don''t know the true appearance of the top of the mountain.


    The area surrounded by these eight peaks is a dense forest. There are countless waterfalls, rocks and Warcraft treasures. The scenery is secluded, dangerous and steep, which is famous all over the world.


    But more famous is Lingyin sect, the gate of Wuxiu Sect on this big island.


    Lingyin sect has a long history and has been established for more than 1000 years. It is the first of the four major sects today. It is said that the founder of Kaizong was an amazing martial artist, but he was not accepted by the two empires because of his dissatisfaction with the divine religion and his personality of regarding fame as clouds and money as dirt.


    He was determined to pursue the highest level of martial arts cultivation. At the age of 68, he finally broke through the cultivation of martial immortals and reached the peak of martial arts Cultivation - the realm of martial saints. He stood alone in the world, towered over the heroes, fought 365 battles and failed. So he traveled all over the world and pursued the highest level of martial arts cultivation Legend - the martial god. He didn''t hesitate to cross the ocean and pass by Lingyin island. At a glance, he saw the miraculous beauty of the clock on this island, Gathering heaven and earth aura, it is an excellent martial arts training ground.


    He immediately landed on the island and ate wind and dew. It took a hundred years. Finally, he failed to break through the martial saint''s realm and reach the martial god realm that all martial practitioners dream of, but he realized the true meaning of martial arts. So he spent more than 50 years to establish a sect on Lingyin Island, named Lingyin. Later generations'' children are honored as "Lingyin wusheng".


    Lingyin wusheng is 366 years old. He has only eight disciples in front of him. They sit and forget eight peaks, which are respectively named Qiantian peak, kundi peak, Xun wind peak, Zhenlei peak, Gen peak, Duze peak, kanshui peak and Lihuo peak. A Xuantian Bagua array is arranged with these eight natural peaks to open the Heaven Gate, dugua to unify the powerful soldiers, Xun wind blows three music and vibrates the five thunder soldiers Gen Yin blocked the ghost Road, Kun Di left the gate, the water surged and left the palace to build a fire wheel to defend Lingyin island. It can be said that there is no leakage.


    Among them, Qiantian peak, also known as the Lord peak, is the place where the Lord of Lingyin sect is located, and the other seven peaks are the places where the Lord of the seven peaks is located.


    Lingyin wusheng told his eight disciples on his deathbed: "Lingyin sect does not respect the Pope, does not worship the emperor, is ordered by heaven, only respects heaven and earth, remember, remember!"


    At that time, the eight disciples and their hundreds of disciples nodded one after another, bearing in mind that Lingyin wusheng had just passed away. Unexpectedly, in the following hundred years, I didn''t know whether it was God''s will to get people, or it was the last words of Lingyin wusheng that angered the Shenjiao and the two empires. When the experts in the Shenjiao and the Empire saw that Lingyin wusheng had gone, they were relieved and boldly provoked Lingyin sect, which was declining day by day.


    Among the eight disciples, one died early and four died in the feud between the divine religion and the two empires. Among the remaining three, one was disabled and died soon, and the other was missing. It was only handed down to the next generation of jianshouling hidden island.


    However, due to the talent of martial spirit and low cultivation, the scenery of Lingyin martial saint was long gone. On the contrary, due to the last words left by Lingyin martial saint and the self-made martial arts for hundreds of years, foreign enemies competed and fought several bloody battles. If it were not for the Xuantian gossip array left by Lingyin martial saint and the prohibition of various magic weapons, I''m afraid Lingyin sect would have been destroyed by others.


    This situation lasted for three hundred years. Lingyin sect did not improve. It can almost be described as "surviving". In the end, they were even bullied to the door of their home. Countless experts from outside the island who coveted Lingyin sect''s advanced skills and magic weapons came across the sea. Although they had some scruples about the ban of the gossip array on the island, they really frightened Lingyin sect by cruising around the island all year round, not to mention many pirates and bandits who wanted to use Lingyin sect as a stronghold, Looting everywhere, lawlessness.


    Many people who don''t know have misunderstood that Lingyin sect has fallen like this. Although Lingyin''s children have many excuses and have the intention to kill the enemy and correct their name, they are powerless and pathetic. So far, I think that it was the most sad period of Lingyin''s life.


    It was not until about 500 years ago that the situation changed.


    Perhaps Lingyin wusheng showed up, or God was tired and stopped playing tricks on Lingyin sect. At this time, from the sixth generation of descendants of Lingyin sect, there was a peerless figure with amazing talents and leaders - Tao Wenxuan.


    Tao Wenxuan used to be a hard-earned child of a poor family. He lived in a small village on the edge of the sea. His family lived close to the sea. His parents were genuine fishermen, but their lives were ill fated. When he was 12 years old, his parents went out fishing and never returned. Since then, Tao Wenxuan has been lonely and helpless, but his days need to continue. When he went out fishing, he encountered a tsunami, He almost died in the sea. Fortunately, his life should not be lost. He was saved by Lin Tianzheng, the fifth generation leader of Lingyin sect. He thought that he had excellent martial soul talent and brilliant talent, so he was accepted as a closed door disciple at the age of 14.


    After Tao Wenxuan became a beginner, he mastered all the martial arts skills taught by his master in only five years, and ranked first among the young disciples. In another five years, even his teacher could only draw with him by virtue of his profound cultivation. He could not defeat him only in moves.


    His teacher was surprised and delighted. He resolutely took out the Ao Tian Wu Sheng formula handed down by Lingyin Wu Sheng, which has not been understood for hundreds of years, and passed it to Tao Wenxuan to visit Xiang by himself. Tao Wenxuan closed the gate at the "wusheng cave" in the mountain behind the zongzhufeng. It was ten years before he broke through the gate.


    It is said that when he broke the pass, it was the night of the full moon. The cold moon hung high that night, and the Lord peak of Lingyin island was like day. Suddenly, there was a strong wind, and there was a dragon singing and roaring in the back mountain. The sound shook hundreds of miles, and all the listeners changed color. Later, there was a light purple auspicious light rising into the sky. With a loud noise, the wusheng cave suddenly opened. Tao Wenxuan''s beard and hair were white, his face was smiling, and he walked out slowly with a purple light. The people were shocked and thought he was a God.


    He smiled at his mentor Pang Tianzheng that day and said, "master, wait a minute. The disciples go out to do business and return in a day."


    They didn''t know why. One day and night later, Tao Wenxuan returned with his sword. All the foreign enemies around Lingyin island had been killed. Tao Wenxuan''s strong cultivation and ruthless means moved the world for a time, and Lingyin sect has been gaining momentum since then.


    Another year later, Pang Tianzheng passed on the position of patriarch to Tao Wenxuan. He repaired and left without paying attention to the trifles in the door.


    After Tao Wenxuan came to power, he worked hard to help his fellow disciples and strictly selected successors. In addition, he learned from the Ao Tian Wu Sheng formula. It is said that he has reached the peak of Wu Sheng and has the power of unpredictable. Lingyin sect has been booming since then. In the past 50 years, it has been respected as the first of the four major gates in the world. Since then, no one dared to challenge Lingyin island.


    Tao Wenxuan died at the age of 451. He was strict in accepting disciples all his life. Like Lingyin wusheng, he only preached eight people. Therefore, he divided the eight peaks of Lingyin into eight people, so that the eight veins spread incense. Among them, the patriarch still lives in the Lingyin Hall of the main peak, Qiantian peak, which is the focus of the sect.


    Today, there are nearly 1000 disciples of Lingyin sect, with experts like clouds and great prestige. They are listed as the four major sects in the world together with "Haotian gate", "xuanming Palace" and "Yangliu sect". The patriarch Tao Wuyang is the direct descendant of Tao Wenxuan. His skills are related to nature. It is said that he has reached the realm of Wu Sheng. He is also a first-class peerless figure in the world. He is now the eighth generation patriarch of Lingyin sect.

 Chapter 16

    I don''t know how long after that, Zheng ZiNuo slowly opened his eyes. His eyes were hazy, his mouth was slightly bitter, there was a salty taste, his nose choked hard, and he couldn''t help coughing a few times.


    "Eh? He''s awake. Look, he''s awake." hearing Zheng ZiNuo''s cough, a girl''s voice rang.


    "Ah? I''m awake. Thank God he finally woke up." another woman who was obviously a little older said later, as if she was a little excited. "Liu''er, go and ask elder Fang to come and have a look."


    "OK." the girl named liu''er answered and hurried away.


    "Little brother, how do you feel? Are you better?" after liu''er left, the woman sat by the bed and asked.


    "Cough... My brother... Brother..." Zheng ZiNuo was still unconscious. He just felt his head was heavy. It was like something was forcibly stuffed into it, making his head feel painful and splitting.


    "Ah..." he shook his head vigorously, and a stabbing pain came from his brain. Before he turned over, he was unconscious again.


    "Ah? Little brother... Little brother..." the woman was surprised and worried like an ant on a hot pot.


    I don''t know how long it took. Zheng ZiNuo woke up again. This time, his head woke up a lot. He didn''t have the feeling of pain and cracking last time, but he seemed to be filled with a lot of paste, which made it difficult to concentrate his spirit. Vaguely, there seemed to be a weak voice calling him in his mind.


    "Brother, brother..." Zheng ZiNuo shouted blindly with his eyes closed.


    "Ah? Brother, you''re awake!" surprisingly, this time, it was not the last two girls'' voice, but Zheng Zizhou''s voice.


    "Brother..." hearing the familiar and kind voice, Zheng ZiNuo, who was still very vague, suddenly woke up and suddenly opened his hazy eyes. What printed into his eyes was the very familiar young face, not his brother Zheng Zizhou, but who was it.


    When Zheng Zizhou saw that his brother finally woke up, he burst into tears of joy. He quickly turned to a young girl wearing a long white shirt, tall and tall, with her hair tied up high. She looked very beautiful. She was about sixteen or seventeen years old and shouted, "Sister Liu Er, my brother is awake."


    "Oh, wake up. I''ll call elder Fang right away. Don''t worry." Liu Er replied quickly, then turned and left.


    "Zi Nuo, are you all right?" Zheng Zizhou raised Zheng Zi Nuo with tearful eyes and asked with concern after Liu Er left.


    "Cough..." Zheng ZiNuo coughed a few times, barely squeezed out a smile, sat up and replied back and forth, "I''m all right, brother, but my head is still a little dizzy, brother. Where are we?"


    "Still a little dizzy? Then lie down and have a rest. The elder Fang will come and check you soon." Zheng Zizhou nervously asked Zheng ZiNuo to lie down again and replied, "after we fell into the sea that day, I held you with a small board and kept floating. Even I don''t know where to go. When we wake up, we are already on Lingyin island."


    "Lingyin island? Where is it?" after Zheng ZiNuo lay down, he was conscious a lot.


    "I don''t know where it is." Zheng Zizhou shook his head and replied, "but there is a large door on this island called Lingyin sect, and we were rescued by the people of Lingyin sect." then he looked at Zheng ZiNuo''s eyebrows in some doubt, but he didn''t see the birthmark in the shape of a long sword. He said in a secret way, "maybe I was too nervous and had an illusion."


    "Oh, lingyinzong." Zheng ZiNuo nodded and suddenly asked, "what about father and mother?"


    "I don''t know." Zheng Zizhou shook his head and looked very depressed. Although he wanted to comfort the only brother, he didn''t know how to speak.


    At this time, the door opened, and the girl named liu''er in a white long shirt came in with a kind old man in a dark blue long shirt with gray hair but a smile. Behind him was a beautiful woman in a white long shirt, about 21 years old.


    "Fang Changlao, sister ru''er and sister liu''er." seeing the three people coming in, Zheng Zizhou quickly stood up and bowed to the three people. Obviously, he was very grateful for helping himself and his brother.


    "Well, you''re welcome, Zizhou. You''ve just recovered and you need to rest more, okay?" the old man called elder Fang touched Zheng Zizhou''s head and said kindly.


    Then he turned a few steps to the bed and asked with a smile, "boy Nuo, how are you feeling? What''s wrong? Tell Grandpa quickly."


    "No, just a little dizzy, and..." Zheng ZiNuo saw that the old man was so kind in front of him, his nervous heart relaxed a lot, and his stomach immediately purred.


    "Hahaha... It''s good to know how to be hungry. You''ve been unconscious for five days and five nights. You just drank some soup and medicine. It''s time to be hungry." the elder laughed and told the girl next to him, "liu''er, go and prepare some thick soup and add some herbs I prepared in advance. After drinking, you can''t eat until the evening. Understand?"


    "Yes, elder." Liu Er replied respectfully and turned away.


    "Thank you, Grandpa..." Zheng ZiNuo replied skillfully.


    In the next three days, Zheng ZiNuo recovered from his injury under the care of Zheng Zizhou and liu''er. During this period, the elder Fang and ru''er also came to visit several times, but they didn''t see anyone else, and their brothers were told not to run around on the island.


    The so-called kindness from others should be reported by Yongquan, not to mention saving lives. Therefore, the brothers were very obedient. They didn''t leave the house except occasionally coming out in front of the door to bask in the sun and play in other hospitals.


    On the fourth day, the elder Fang took liu''er to the hut where Zheng Zizhou and Zheng ZiNuo lived again.


    "Zizhou and ZiNuo met the elder, sister liu''er." Zheng Zizhou took Zheng ZiNuo to meet the visitor and hurried up.


    "Well, boy Nuo, how''s your health today?" the chief nodded and touched Zheng ZiNuo''s head.


    "Thank grandpa for his concern. I have nothing to do." Zheng ZiNuo answered skillfully.


    "Well, that''s good." the elder nodded and then said, "today is the day when our Lingyin sect meets with the seven peak leaders once every three months. The elder has told the sect leader and the major peak leaders about your brothers'' life experience. They all sympathize with your brothers and intend to let you join our Lingyin sect. I don''t know whether you brothers are willing or not?"


    "Really?" Liu ER was overjoyed when she heard the speech. She was also moved by the poor life experience of the two brothers these days. She was also moved by the strong will and indomitable spirit of the two children, not to mention that they were so clever and sensible. Soon, the three became one, just like brothers and sisters.


    Zheng Zizhou and Zheng ZiNuo looked at each other when they heard the speech. Zheng Zizhou bowed and replied, "elder Hui, in fact, our brothers want to go back to Binjiang city to see their parents. After all, my parents and them... Our brothers are very worried."


    "Of course we understand this." the elder Fang nodded. He was very pleased that the brothers could have such filial piety, and continued, "Just when Zizhou told me that your family was raided by people in black, the patriarch immediately sent people to Binjiang City, and they came back and reported that the Zheng family near the hill in Binjiang city had indeed seen signs of fighting a few days ago. Even the house was destroyed, but there was no body. They didn''t know about it. It shows that your parents are very happy If you can''t die, you are most likely to be captured by those people in black. Therefore, if you want to find your parents, you must make yourself strong, because your enemies are likely to be very strong. Do you want to be strong? "


    "Yes!" the two brothers answered in unison. Zheng Zizhou''s eyes were full of hot eyes, but Zheng ZiNuo''s eyes darkened in an instant, bit his lips and lowered his head.


    "If you want to join our Lingyin sect, as long as you work hard, you will become strong." Fang Changlao said.


    "Well, we are willing to join the Lingyin sect." Zheng Zizhou nodded and replied, then looked at Zheng ZiNuo, who was a little lost beside him, "but my brother he..."


    "Zizhou, do you mean that your brother''s talent is not high?" the elder Fang saw Zheng Zizhou''s mind and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. His talent is weak. As long as he redoubles his efforts the day after tomorrow, he can become a master and be diligent to make up for his weakness."


    "Elder, do you know our talent?" Zheng Zizhou was surprised when he heard the speech. Zheng ZiNuo stared at the old man in front of him, because what he heard was that diligence can make up for weakness, which ignited a trace of firm faith in his fragile heart.


    "Well, when you were in a coma, I checked your martial soul talent." the elder Fang replied, "Zizhou, you are a blue martial soul. You have reached level 14 warrior cultivation at a young age. You are really a genius in martial arts. Even in our Lingyin sect, you are absolutely outstanding. Although ZiNuo''s talent is weak, it is only an orange martial soul. After the awakening of the power of innate soul, you have only level 3, but as long as you work hard the day after tomorrow, you can become a great weapon..."


    "What? Orange martial spirit?" the two brothers suddenly shouted.


    Zheng ZiNuo asked hurriedly, "Grandpa, are you sure I''m an orange martial soul? Is the power of innate soul level 3?"


    "Hmm? What''s the matter?" the elder Fang was stunned by the two people''s cries and asked in some doubt, "what''s the problem? The elder''s personal detection is much more accurate than that of people in the outside martial arts hall. Moreover, the elder also awakened your soul power. It''s a three-level innate soul power. It can''t be wrong."


    "Oh, nothing." the brothers looked at each other. At this critical moment, no one would be stupid enough to tell the truth. Otherwise, if Lingyin Zong knew about it, Zheng ZiNuo would not be accepted. That would be too miserable.


    However, although Zheng Zizhou was confused, he knew that the old man in front of him was not a simple person. Although others were very kind, since he could serve as an elder of a sect, his cultivation was obvious and he reported no difference in his cultivation. There would be no mistake in testing Zheng ZiNuo. Since it was good, was there a mistake in the original martial arts cultivation hall?


    It shouldn''t be. After all, the martial arts hall has a special soul guide, and I didn''t hear the fault. After thinking about it, Zheng Zizhou was sure that the golden light burst out in Zheng ZiNuo''s body when he and Zheng ZiNuo fell into the cliff that day.


    "Well, in that case, would you like to join our Lingyin sect? If you like, go to the zongmen hall with the elder now." the elder Fang was surprised by the two brothers and made a little funny, but he didn''t say much and asked directly.


    "Yes, of course we do. Then I''ll bother the elder to lead the way." Zheng Zizhou took Zheng ZiNuo''s small hand and said.

 Chapter 17

    The brothers followed the elder Fang out of the courtyard. In front of them was a broad bluestone Avenue. They walked along the avenue and passed through an arch and column. They found that in each arch, there was almost the same small courtyard as just now. It seems that this is the living place of Lingyin sect disciples. Not to mention anything else, just from this scale, there are no less than 100 such small courtyards. It can be seen that there are many disciples of Lingyin sect.


    Walking out of the courtyard, the brothers knew how huge the Lingyin island was. Looking from a distance, there were eight high peaks at intervals around the big island, towering into the clouds. In the middle was a vast forest. The environment of the whole island was very beautiful, revealing the ancient flavor everywhere.


    After walking for a long time, I saw a white arched stone gate at the end of the wide passage, with a diameter of five meters. It is much taller and majestic than the memorial archway of ordinary people. In front of the arched gate, two magic beasts with different shapes and some similar to lions were carved from marble.


    As soon as they passed through the arched gate, the brothers held their breath and looked at everything in front of them incredulously.


    Here is almost the legendary fairyland.


    A huge square, the ground is paved with white marble. It is shining. At a glance, it makes people feel small. White clouds in the distance, like gauze, are floating under your feet. In the center of the square, there are seven giant stone statues placed every tens of feet. It is magnificent, and there is a huge tripod in front of each statue. There is light smoke in the tripod from time to time, and its taste is clear and does not disperse.


    "Go here." seemed to understand the two children''s thoughts. The elder Fang showed a smile on his face and let them see it for a while before waking them up and moving on.


    They looked into the distance. At the end of the square, there seemed to be something shining behind the hazy fog. They accelerated their pace and walked forward.


    Gradually, the sound of water came, and they came closer and closer. The clouds, like gentle fairies, gently surrounded them, gradually opened the faint veil and revealed their clear face.


    At the end of the square, a stone bridge rises in the air without blocks and piers. One end is built in the square and extends straight and obliquely upward into the depths of white clouds, like Jiao long leaping into the sky, with a proud momentum. There is the sound of water. Under the sunshine, the whole bridge emits colorful colors, such as a rainbow in the sky. It falls into the world. It is gorgeous and beautiful.


    Zheng Zizhou and Zheng ZiNuo were stunned.


    The elder Fang smiled and said, "come with me." then he stepped onto the stone bridge first.


    When they stepped on the stone bridge, they found that there was water flowing down on both sides of the bridge, which was very clear, but the middle part didn''t drip. The sun shines on the bridge through the clouds and is refracted by the water flow, so it becomes a gorgeous rainbow.


    After walking for a while, the white clouds were getting thinner and thinner. Unexpectedly, they came out of the sea of clouds. Suddenly, they saw that the sky was washed and the blue was as transparent. All around the sky, wide and boundless; There is a vast sea of clouds, gently floating and sinking. When you look at it, your heart is suddenly one wide.


    In front of it is the "Lingyin hall" at the top of Qiantian peak.


    The green mountains are green and the temple is majestic. The "Lingyin hall" is located at the top of the dry sky peak, surrounded by clouds. Sometimes there are several Rui cranes, which sing and fly over, and can''t hover in the air. It''s like the spirit of the immortal family, which makes people admire.


    Go on and walk through the high stone steps. From a distance, you can see the golden plaque with the words "Lingyin hall". Before arriving at the majestic hall, I saw the door open and the light inside was sufficient. There were two huge gods of "heaven" and "Earth", under which were more than a dozen small red painted tablets, with a solemn bearing.


    Before the throne, there were nine people sitting on the main hall, five on the left and two on the right, two in the middle and the front. There was an empty seat, seven men and two women, with dark blue clothes and yellow clothes. It seemed that they were all under the door of Lingyin sect. Although they are tall, short, fat and thin, they all have extraordinary bearing.


    As soon as he entered the hall, a solemn and depressing feeling rushed towards him. Zheng Zizhou quickly bowed down and stood behind elder Fang, while Zheng ZiNuo looked around naughtily. All this seemed very curious in his eyes.


    "My subordinates brought the Zheng brothers to meet the patriarch." after the elder Fang entered the hall, he bowed and said.


    "HMM... elder, please take your seat." a dignified voice came from the back of the hall. Zheng ZiNuo looked up curiously and looked at the old man with a pale hair and a young face sitting on the green wood chair opposite him.


    On his left hand was an unusually tall old man who was also wearing a dark blue long shirt, but was very thin and narrowed his small eyes. Under him, there were five middle-aged men. They were tall, short, fat and thin, but they all wore Khaki long shirts. Opposite him sat two middle-aged women, one of whom was about 40, still charming and smiling, The other was a little younger, in his early thirties, with a beautiful appearance and a little cool.


    "Plop..." just as Zheng ZiNuo was observing the crowd, Zheng Zizhou suddenly knelt down with his little hand and said respectfully to the people in the hall, "Zheng Zizhou and his brother Zheng ZiNuo paid a visit to your predecessors and thanked them for saving their lives."


    When the seven people in the temple, including the patriarch and the two elders around him, saw Zheng Zizhou, they couldn''t help but feel a burst of joy and secretly said, "what a piece of jade!"


    Tao Wuyang, the first leader of the sect, looked at them sympathetically, waved his hand, held them up with a gentle force and said kindly, "you are welcome, two children. I have heard elder Fang say about your life experience. At the same time, I have sent my disciples to Binjiang city to inquire about you, but there is no effective information."


    "Thank you for everything the patriarch and your clan have done for our brothers. Our brothers are weak and have nothing to repay. If we have the ability in the future, we will repay today''s kindness!" Zheng Zizhou vowed.


    Because Zheng ZiNuo was young, he had not seen such an array since he was young, so he couldn''t help feeling a little frightened.


    But the people who sat down again saw that although Zheng Zizhou was young, he was able to talk freely and calmly in the face of so many senior experts, and they couldn''t help showing their appreciation.


    Hearing Zheng Zizhou''s words, everyone smiled. Even the cold beauty couldn''t help smiling and nodding. If her Kan Shuifeng were not dominated by female disciples, now she would grab the sensible and very talented child under the door with the patriarch.


    "Child, how are you going to repay us?" Tao Wuyang asked jokingly. Subconsciously, it is also testing Zheng Zizhou''s reaction ability.


    "Elder, if you don''t dislike our brothers'' humble backgrounds and dull qualifications, we are willing to worship you and do our best to contribute to you." Zheng Zizhou replied.


    "Ha ha..." Tao Wuyang smiled brightly and said, "Zheng Zizhou, the soul of martial arts is blue. He is 11 years old and has level 14 warrior cultivation. Is that right?"


    "Yes!" Zheng Zizhou nodded without much surprise.


    "Good! It''s really good to achieve such cultivation at the age of 11." Tao Wuyang smiled and nodded, his eyes were full of admiration, then looked at the shy Zheng ZiNuo and said, "Zheng ZiNuo, eight years old, orange martial soul, level 3 of innate soul power, isn''t it?"


    "Hmm!" Zheng ZiNuo nodded weakly. He was obviously not as good as his brother in this kind of big field response.


    ***


    "Lord Hui, in my opinion, it''s better not to let them belong to the same family. They have similar life experiences. If they stay together, every time they see each other, they will think of the past. They are so angry that they are afraid of bad things in the future!" a tall, strong, cold faced and unsmiling middle-aged man got up and said that he is the peak leader of kundi peak.


    Thousands of troops, the leader of kundi peak, is the largest peak except Qiantian peak. There are nearly 100 disciples under his sect. His cultivation ranks first among the seven peak leaders, and his speech also carries a lot of weight.


    Tao Wuyang looked at the two children, pondered for a moment, and said, "martial nephew Wan is right. They are young and have been greatly changed. We should properly dissolve their resentment. It is really inappropriate for them to live together. Then we need two martial nephews to take them in." he said, and he looked at the people.


    "Guild leader martial uncle, the brothers are big and small, and their talents are strong and weak. How can the five senior brothers choose?" the cold and beautiful woman in a light yellow long shirt got up and said that she is Li Qiushui, the leader of Kan Shui peak.


    "This..." Tao Wuyang frowned and looked at the five of his highness.


    I saw the other five peak leaders, led by thousands of troops, and their eyes fell on Zheng Zizhou almost at the same time. They wandered around and refused to leave, but no one paid attention to their younger brother Zheng ZiNuo.


    Talent is extremely important in the way of martial arts cultivation. There is often a saying in the world that genius is better than a hundred years of cultivation. The people of Lingyin sect have a deep understanding of this. When the Lingyin sect was at a dead end, it only relied on an amazing grandmaster. Although he was young, he was gifted. He broke the ancient scrolls of his predecessors and his accomplishments were far better than those of his predecessors. It made a small Lingyin sect vibrant and prosperous. Now it is the leader of the sect in the world.


    In addition, although it is difficult to find a famous teacher, it is also difficult to find a disciple with excellent talent. Zheng Zizhou has excellent talent and excellent roots and bones. The peak leaders of Lingyin sect naturally took a fancy to him at a glance.


    After being quiet for a while, the charming woman beside Li Qiushui, who was also wearing a long yellow shirt and a little noble and rich, got up and said, "in that case, my little sister has a plan. I don''t know what to say." this person is Tang Haixia, the leader of Duze peak.


    "Oh? Nephew Tang, but it doesn''t hurt to say," Tao Wuyang said.


    "Hmm!" Tang Haixia first bowed to the patriarch and the two elders, and then said, "Since the two teenagers have different qualifications and the five senior brothers are highly respected, they will not fight for the ownership of the two children, which will not only damage their face, but also hurt the friendship of the senior brothers. Therefore, little sister thinks it''s better to turn the choice around and let the two teenagers choose the master. What do you think?"


    "This..." the five people looked at each other when they heard the speech. They had been sitting for a long time. They were full of cheeks. They looked like Zhang Fei. The middle-aged man got up and said, "younger martial sister Tang, it has always been the master who chose the apprentice. There is no reason for the apprentice to choose the master. I can''t see this plan." this person is the Lord Tianyun of Zhenlei Feng peak.


    "Younger martial brother Tianyun, that''s not true." a tall, handsome, elegant and dignified middle-aged man got up and said, "Since ancient times, masters have always chosen disciples. That''s because most of them are good teachers and meet many disciples. Today, we can take five more people as good teachers for these two children. Now there are many masters and few disciples. Why not try him and let the disciples choose the master?"


    "Nephew Feng has a good point. I also think nephew Tang is a good idea. What do others think?" Tao Wuyang touched his long beard and said.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he basically recognized this plan and asked everyone that it was just a guest. How could anyone object? Everyone looked at each other and nodded. Even the sky cloud who had just objected had no choice but to sit down again.


    Five peaks show their power


    "Well, since all martial nephews have no opinion, then according to nephew Tang''s method, two teenagers will choose two of the five of you as masters." Tao Wuyang smiled and continued, "but you can''t choose indiscriminately. Do you have any good suggestions?"


    "This..." Tang Haixia thought for a moment and stood up again. "Since it''s a choice, the five elder martial brothers can each perform a skill. If the two teenagers like you, they will naturally choose you. I don''t know how to do that?"


    "OK, that''s a good idea!" before everyone answered this time, Tao Wuyang and the two elders nodded and agreed. The five people led by thousands of troops looked at each other. They felt that they were being calculated, but they had no choice but to nod.


    "Ha ha... I haven''t seen your martial nephews show their skills for a long time. Two children, you have eyes. Let''s go to the front yard square to watch the performance." Tao Wuyang got up and laughed.


    The five shook their heads and smiled bitterly at the speech. They looked at Tang Haixia and Li Qiushui who were laughing. They all walked bitterly behind Tao Wuyang and the two elders. Zheng Zizhou and Zheng ZiNuo brothers were nervous and surprised. They didn''t know how to choose later.


    On the white marble square, which is half the size of a football field, the seven peak masters lined up. The patriarch Tao Wuyang and two elders stood on the other side with Zheng Zizhou''s two brothers. Tao Wuyang said, "let''s start the performance now. Each of you five performs one hand. Who will come first?"


    The five people gave in to each other. Finally, thousands of troops were the first to stand up and bow their hands to the patriarch and the two elders: "I''ll come first!"


    "Well, this is the Lord of kundi peak. You two have a good look!" Tao Wuyang explained to the two brothers Zheng Zizhou. It is estimated that Lingyin sect has encountered such an apprenticeship event for the first time in thousands of years. Maybe they have been practicing for a long time. It''s too boring. Maybe they want to have some fun on purpose.


    Wan Qianjun glanced at the brothers and then said, "I''ll show you a set of deep body methods. Look carefully!" with his voice, a blue martial spirit emerged from behind. The height of the sculpture was not far away, and it glittered like the bright moon at night, followed by "whoosh..." The brothers didn''t even see anyone. They only found a blue light flash away. The next moment it appeared behind them, which surprised them.


    "Good... Awesome!" the so-called watchman who can watch will not watch the excitement. Zheng Zizhou has practiced martial arts for three years after all. Although he can''t figure out this profound body method, he also knows that this body method is absolutely good, and the Lord of Wanfeng must be a top expert. He can know from the strong fluctuation of soul power felt by the huge blue soul.


    But Zheng ZiNuo didn''t feel much at all. The only feeling was how the old man ran so fast, much faster than me.


    The other six peak masters, the two elders and Tao Wuyang all looked serious and nodded with admiration. Obviously, from this hand, they also saw that the cultivation of thousands of troops had made great progress.


    Next, thousands of troops silently hinted at Zheng Zizhou, and then retreated. Tianyun, the Lord of Zhenlei Feng peak, came up and said, "next, the Lord of this peak will perform, and the two boys will watch!"


    It seems that Tianyun is like a rough man who kills a pig, but he is as careful as dust. He is as wise as a fool. He walks up and drinks loudly. The martial spirit behind him emerges. It is also a blue martial spirit, and its height is almost the same as that of thousands of troops. Then he crosses his hands and waves it suddenly. Two blue crescent moon teeth circle a semicircle in the air, and then collide with each other, making a deafening sound. That powerful energy The fluctuation almost made Zheng Zizhou and his brothers fall to the ground, which really scared them.


    "This uncle can play magic. It''s great!" Zheng ZiNuo thought to himself in surprise, but Zheng Zizhou''s heart began to beat violently. He thought to himself, these people are really terrible. It is estimated that their cultivation without the realm of Wuxian has at least reached the realm of Wuhuang. It is incredible that they can cultivate the real body of wusoul. This is really a rare opportunity for me. If I really want to choose a good one among them Teacher, my revenge plan will certainly be realized in the shortest time in the future. I have to keep my eyes open.


    "How''s it going, boy? Hehe..." after Tianyun performed this move, he took back his soul and passed a knowing look at Zheng Zizhou recklessly.


    Then the third man came on. He was bloated and white. At first glance, he looked like boss Chen who sold cloth.


    "This is you Ming, the main beam of lihuofeng. You two remember." Tao Wuyang timely introduced.


    Seeing the two nodded, Liang Youming walked to Zheng Zizhou not far away. The martial spirit behind him emerged. It was also a shining blue martial spirit three feet tall. Then Liang Youming appeared in front of him with a blue halo and said, "Zheng Zizhou? Come on! Attack me with your strength."


    "Attack you? Oh." Zheng Zizhou was stunned when he heard the speech. Then he reacted and urged the soul power in his body. A blue martial spirit also appeared behind him, but it was much weaker. Then he shouted, and the martial spirit behind him was dim and hit Liang Youming''s halo.


    "Dong..." there was a dull noise, and the cyan halo just showed a faint ripple.


    "Ah ah..." Zheng Zizhou was panting with five fists, and his soul power was almost exhausted, but the halo was still motionless.


    "How powerful! Hoo..." Zheng Zizhou took back his martial spirit and didn''t continue to attack. He was very shocked, but Zheng ZiNuo didn''t seem to feel much and was still looking around.


    "Well, it''s good to know that you are strong. I hope you can enter our lihuofeng. As soon as I see you, I feel very congenial with you. I think I have a fate with you. See what I mean?" Liang Youming smiled proudly.


    As soon as Liang Youming''s voice fell, "gen peak" advocated Xiren, he stepped out and said, "younger martial brother Liang, you have nearly 100 disciples. If everyone has a fate with you, you have too much fate."


    "Ha ha......" hearing the speech, Yu Fengzhu immediately laughed, which made Liang Youming blush. He looked at Zhang Xiren angrily and didn''t say much.


    Lingyin sect has a long history. Its veins are friendly on the surface, but there is a sense of competition inside. Seeing that Zheng Zizhou has excellent qualifications, no one is sure whether he will be the next ancestor. Moreover, the worst income sect is only a number of disciples, but he will not give other peaks a chance. No one dared to fight for the prestige of Lord Tao Wuyang in his practice. But he said he wouldn''t accept it. Where can we miss this good thing? Therefore, the five peak masters tried their best to attract him to their own peak.


    "I''m Gen mountain peak. I advocate Xiren and hope to be the master of one of your brothers." Zhang Xiren introduced himself without waiting for the patriarch''s introduction.


    The two brothers looked at the tall and thin man in front of them and felt that he was very forthright and had a good feeling for him.


    "The first several elder martial brothers and younger martial brothers all performed the attack, defense and body method in the martial arts cultivation method, so I''ll perform a move to control the crane and catch the Dragon hand." Zhang Xiren said, then gave Zheng Zizhou a wink, then walked forward a few steps, and the blue martial spirit emerged behind him. Although it is very tall, it is slightly inferior to the blue martial spirits in front.


    "Ah!" he whispered. Zhang Xiren''s face was dignified and his hands pushed out. An invisible electric light was emitted from his palm and shot into the huge incense tripod not far away, which made an incredible scene for the Zheng Zizhou brothers. The huge incense tripod floated in the air with the continuous dance of Zhang Xiren''s hands, as if it were not affected by gravity, Slowly float into the air, and then return to the same place.


    "Is this still done by human?" Zheng Zizhou was shocked. This method of space control is too clever.


    Zheng ZiNuo was also very shocked. Although he didn''t know martial arts, one can control the floating of such a huge object across the air, which is beyond the scope of magic.


    "This man must be very capable. He should be able to learn a lot from him." Zheng ZiNuo thought in his heart.


    "Hahaha... Younger martial brother Zhang is doing well!" that Yushu Linfeng, the very attractive main Feng Qingyun of Xunfeng peak, came up and introduced himself.


    Then the blue soul emerged behind him. It gradually narrowed and became a magic flying sword two meters long, half a foot wide and emitting dazzling blue light in the blink of an eye, suspended in front of the wind and clear clouds.


    "Get up!" Feng Qingyun waved his hand formula and swayed slightly. He came to the blue magic sword, then "whoosh..." rushed straight into the sky and circled in the air for a week before falling down.


    "Immortal!" Zheng ZiNuo couldn''t help shouting. Zheng Zizhou was also amazed. For the two children, no advanced body method or powerful attack and defense skill showed any shock, but the flying sword of Feng Qingyun really shocked the brothers. Who doesn''t want to fly to the sky and who doesn''t want to travel to the sky? It''s amazing how quickly Guanshan comes. It seems that Feng Qingyun''s grasp of children''s psychology is really accurate.


    "Elder martial brother Feng is so shameless that he should hum with this skill!" the other four were indignant, but Tao Wuyang could only mutter a few times because he was here.


    "Hahaha... It seems that the five martial nephews have made great progress in cultivation. In the near future, we old guys will retire from the mountains and forests." after watching the performance of the five people, Tao Wuyang smiled at the two elders beside him.


    "Martial uncle, I''m flattered." the five peak Masters said together.


    "Ha ha... Well, don''t be modest." Tao Wuyang smiled and turned to continue, "now the five peak masters have made an exception. You two can choose."


    "Zi Nuo, have you decided who to choose?" Zheng Zizhou asked in a low voice.


    "Well, it''s a good choice. Where''s my brother?" Zheng zinollo said nervously.


    "Er, who did you choose?" Zheng Zizhou asked.


    "It''s the uncle who looks a little like his father and can fly with his sword." Zheng ZiNuo whispered to Zheng Zizhou''s ear.


    But the next few people are all first-class experts in the world. Don''t talk in such a low voice, that is, the sound of a mosquito flying within 100 meters. As long as they pay attention, they can easily hear it.


    At that moment, Feng Qingyun''s face changed greatly. Looking at the other four peak leaders, they all looked happy and looked at themselves with some ridicule, which meant that "being smart is mistaken by being smart".


    "Hum!" Feng Qingyun snorted coldly, winking at Zheng Zizhou.


    Zheng Zizhou also showed bitterness. In fact, his first choice was Feng Qingyun, but he was attracted by his poor brother, so he had to choose another person.


    Seeing the look from Feng Qingyun, he could only laugh off, and then swept over the other four peak masters one by one. At first, he excluded Tianyun, the Lord of Zhenlei Feng peak, and you Ming, the main beam of lihuofeng peak, not because their performance was not wonderful, but because their looks were really bad. Imagine a big man who looked like selling pork, even if his accomplishments were higher, For a child, he is still a little afraid, but another leader from the fire peak disgusts him even more, because he looks like boss Chen who sells cloth. Boss Chen is insidious, cunning and hypocritical. He is completely a profiteer, so he is directly excluded. It''s also strange that these two people are unlucky. It seems that his natural appearance is also very important.


    The remaining two people, one is wan Qianjun, the leader of kundi peak, and the other is Gen peak, who advocates Xiren. Although they are not too prominent in appearance and do not disgust Zheng Zizhou, after comparison, Zheng Zizhou finally decided to choose Wan Qianjun, because in terms of martial spirit talent, Wan Qianjun is indeed one level higher than Zhang Xiren, Cultivation must be high but not low.


    "Master, please be worshipped three times!" after making up his mind, Zheng Zizhou took a few steps forward, knelt down directly and kowtowed in front of thousands of troops.


    "Hahaha... OK, please get up quickly!" Wan Qianjun laughed three times, stepped forward and reached out to help Zheng Zizhou. He was usually unsmiling, but he laughed surprisingly today. It can be imagined that he was in a great mood to receive Zheng Zizhou, a gifted disciple.


    "Master, please accept the disciple''s three obeisances!" Zheng ZiNuo saw Zheng Zizhou doing this and learned from him. He knelt down in front of Feng Qingyun and knocked his head.


    "Hey... Stealing chicken can''t eat rice. It seems that it''s just a burden to accept a boy with such poor talent." he sighed deeply, and Feng Qingyun said expressionless, "please come!"


    Although the other three didn''t get Zheng Zizhou''s favor, they didn''t accept a burden. They were not happy or sad. They deliberately joked: "congratulations to senior brother Wan and senior brother Feng / Junior brother on receiving an excellent apprentice!"


    "Yes, congratulations to the two nephews for accepting the two disciples. Go back and teach them not to insult our Lingyin sect." Tao Wuyang said, nodded to the two children and took the two elders to the hall.


    "Congratulations to the patriarch and the two elders!" the seven peak leaders bowed.


    After his figure disappeared, there was a sudden burst of laughter in the square

 Chapter 18

    "Zi Nuo, we''re going to separate for the time being, but don''t worry. My brother will come to see you as soon as he has time. You should practice hard. The task of looking for father and mother in the future is on our shoulders." Zheng Zizhou said reluctantly with Zheng ZiNuo''s shoulder, "but don''t be too reluctant. Do your best. Taking care of your body is the most important."


    "Well, brother, you should take care of yourself!" Zheng ZiNuo said reluctantly.


    "Well, you''re just temporarily separated. You''re all on the same island. Are you afraid you won''t have a chance to meet in the future? Let''s go!" Feng Qingyun urged. It''s obvious that you''re very upset about your sudden acceptance of such a promising boy at the foot of the peak.


    "Brother, I''m gone. You remember to come to see me." Zheng ZiNuo was slightly stunned when he heard the speech, nodded, tears swirled in his eyes, tried not to flow out, said goodbye, and came to Feng Qingyun by the gate.


    "Brother, remember to take good care of yourself!" although Zheng Zizhou knew that he was in a sect, he still refused to give up. He had just left his parents for life and death. Now his brother has to separate again. He is too reluctant to give up, and his eyes are slightly red.


    "Hmm!" Zheng ZiNuo nodded, resolutely turned around and didn''t look at Zheng Zizhou next to him, because he was afraid to look again. He was really reluctant to leave.


    "The boy is as like as two peas," or "the boy is not steady." he is not a joke. "Feng Qing Yun is reaching out with a wave of brilliant blue spirit. He blinks away from his body and becomes a two metre long blue lightsaber with a foot in his air. He is lifting it up in the air, just like what he just did.


    "Ah? I can also take this flying sword?" Zheng ZiNuo was stunned and stared at the man like an immortal in front of him, stunned and motionless.


    "Why are you stunned? Don''t come up soon!" Feng Qingyun called out, startled Zheng ZiNuo, quickly nodded and jumped up, which was like stepping on cotton, unspeakable comfort.


    "Boy, help us, let''s go back to the peak!" Feng Qingyun glanced back at the people. His body disappeared on the square like an electric jet, leaving a sentence, "everyone, we''ll see you later!"


    Seeing his brother''s departure, Zheng Zizhou silently left a blessing. Under the leadership of thousands of troops, he also returned to kundi peak with his sword.


    Zheng ZiNuo was just forced by the majesty of Feng Qingyun and did not dare to hold Feng Qingyun when he stood on the martial soul sword. However, when Feng Qingyun urged his soul and flew away, Zheng ZiNuo only felt his body suddenly accelerate, and then rushed forward, almost jumping out of his chest. He could no longer ignore the majesty of Feng Qingyun. He tightly hugged his solid back waist and closed his eyes, Shouting.


    Feng Qingyun was hugged by Zheng ZiNuo fiercely and could not help frowning slightly, but it eased in a moment. He smiled and didn''t say much. If Zheng ZiNuo''s talent was aside, he had to say that he was a very lovely and beautiful little boy. With such a poor life experience, people couldn''t help moving.


    "Ah... Ah..." almost in the blink of an eye, fengqingyun returned to the top of Xunfeng peak and quietly landed in front of a hall with three gilded characters "Xunfeng hall" written on the door of the hall. But because of his habitual thinking, Zheng ZiNuo was still screaming there.


    "What''s your name? Don''t let go!" Feng Qingyun whispered and released his soul slightly. Zheng ZiNuo sat on the ground, opened his eyes and saw that he didn''t know when he had landed.


    Zheng ZiNuo was in a trance. A girl''s exclamation attracted her attention. She saw a little girl who was slightly taller than herself, wearing a goose yellow coat and a long ponytail.


    "Daddy is back!"


    "Master, you''re back!" followed by three young men and two young men.


    "Hmm! Come back." Feng Qingyun looked at the people in front of him, nodded, turned to the experts in the hall and said, "Dayong, arrange a residence for ZiNuo. He will be your seventh younger martial brother in the future. Take good care of him."


    Hearing Feng Qingyun''s last words, Zheng ZiNuo couldn''t help warming his heart. He got up from the ground, bowed to Feng Qingyun, who had disappeared, and said, "thank you, master!"


    Then he turned around and bowed to the six people in front of him and said, "my name is Zheng ZiNuo. I''m eight years old. I''m a new apprentice of the master. Please take care of me later."


    "Yeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeye


    "Teacher... Elder martial sister." although Zheng ZiNuo had a hundred reluctant to call this little girl who was not much older than he looked as his elder martial sister, he was helpless. He really started later than her, so he called out.


    "Hahaha... You''ve all heard that. Who dares to say that I''m a little girl in the future? Hum!" the girl tooted her mouth. With her lovely appearance, even Zheng ZiNuo''s depressed mood disappeared immediately.


    "All right, all right, junior sister Ziyan, this elder martial sister has also called. It''s time for the younger martial brother to meet us." a famous man, Gao Ma Da, wearing white robes, looks simple and honest, about in his early thirties, smiled and stood up and said, "looking at the dusty appearance of the younger martial brother, I must be tired. Let him have a rest after introducing the elder martial brothers."


    Then he turned to Zheng ZiNuo and introduced himself: "younger martial brother, my name is Dongfang Shenyong. I''m the master''s eldest disciple, that is, your eldest martial brother. This is Ouyang Qingqi, the second martial brother." after that, he pointed to a slender young man with a handsome face and a long white robe.


    "I''ve seen the second senior brother." Zheng ZiNuo bowed to salute.


    "We are all fellow disciples. Don''t be so polite." Ouyang Qingqi smiled and said.


    "This is the Third Elder martial brother Chu Sifeng." Dongfang Shenyong then pointed to a 25-year-old young man with elegant temperament, smiling, medium build and wearing a white robe.


    "I''ve seen the third senior brother!" Zheng ZiNuo saluted at the right time.


    "You''re welcome, younger martial brother." Chu Sifeng bowed back slightly.


    "Hehe... Come on, this is your fourth senior brother Zhong Jianyan." Dongfang Shenyong continued.


    Pointing to a serious, thin and cold young man in his early twenties, he said.


    "I''ve seen the fourth senior brother!" Zheng ZiNuo continued to salute.


    "Hmm!" Zhong Jianyan didn''t like other senior brothers. He just nodded. He really lived up to his name.


    "OK, here is your fifth senior brother Liu Wenyi." Dongfang Shenyong introduced a 16-year-old man with a slightly short head, a slightly fat body and a smiling face.


    "I''ve seen five elder martial brothers!" Zheng ZiNuo saluted as usual.


    "OK, you''re welcome!" Liu Wenyi smiled.


    "The eldest martial brother is Dongfang Shenyong, the second martial brother Ouyang Qingqi, the third martial brother Chu Sifeng, the fourth martial brother Zhong Jianyan, and the fifth martial brother Liu Wenyi." Zheng ZiNuo listened and recorded it silently in his heart. Fortunately, his memory is surprisingly good, otherwise it is really not easy for ordinary children.


    "My name is Feng Ziyan. I''m your sixth elder martial sister. Remember." before Dongfang Shenyong introduced me, the little girl jumped in front of Zheng ZiNuo and introduced herself.


    "Well, Hello, senior brothers and sisters. My name is Zheng ZiNuo. I''m eight years old." Zheng ZiNuo bowed to the crowd.


    "Eh? You are all here. I heard that your master has a new apprentice, right? Let me see." a middle-aged beautiful woman in a lavender coat came up and said to the people.


    When they heard the speech, they were slightly surprised, bowed down and shouted, "have you seen Shiniang!"


    "Niang......" when Feng Ziyan saw the beautiful woman appear, she jumped to her side and threw her Jiao. "Niang, Ziyan is no longer the smallest little girl in the future. Look, younger martial brother Zheng is younger than me, ha ha......" she said, pointing to Zheng ZiNuo.


    "Little younger martial brother, I''m not going to see you soon." seeing some stunned Zheng ZiNuo, Dongfang Shenyong urged.


    "Hmm!" Zheng ZiNuo responded and nodded. There was a sudden pain in his heart. His mother was so beautiful and even younger than her, but now it was the separation of mother and son, and his pain was not expressed in words.


    "Shiniang..." Zheng ZiNuo bowed to salute, reluctantly suppressing his inner pain.


    "Good, good..." the beautiful woman took a few steps to help Zheng ZiNuo, touched him on the top of his head, smiled and said, "I didn''t expect your master to accept such a small child. It can be seen that your life experience must be very poor. When you come here, you should think it''s your new home. If you have anything to do, just tell your senior brothers or sisters, you know?"


    Zheng ZiNuo felt a little warm in his heart when he heard the speech, and his eyes immediately became moist, but he held back no tears, and nodded with red eyes.


    After a brief introduction, Dongfang Shenyong took Zheng ZiNuo to the lower part of the main hall and came to a different courtyard about two or three hundred meters away from the main hall. The courtyard is large, about three or four hundred square meters, connected with a broad drill ground not far away. It grows square as a whole. In the most central part, there is a large locust tree, more than ten houses built of high-quality wood, five on the left and five on the right, Two inside.


    As Xunfeng peak is sparsely populated, vast in territory and abundant in resources, unlike other peaks, several disciples share a dormitory, one for each person, while Feng Qingyun and his wife live directly in the backyard of the main hall with their daughter.


    Therefore, Zheng ZiNuo also chose the innermost room on the left among the remaining empty rooms. Dongfang Shenyong, as the eldest martial brother, was really loyal and dutiful. He helped Zheng ZiNuo clean his room and asked him for a bed and quilt. He was busy all morning.


    It was almost noon before he took him to a larger room on the left in the middle to prepare for dinner.


    "Dayong, has your younger martial brother''s room been arranged?" Feng Qingyun asked, sitting at the dinner table. At this time, the food has not been served. Several martial brothers, except the fat Liu Wenyi and Shiniang, sat on this rectangular dinner table.


    "Back to master, it''s arranged. It''s in the innermost room on the left." Dongfang Shenyong bowed and nodded.


    "Well, good!" Feng Qingyun nodded and continued, "from now on, we have a little younger martial brother in Xunfeng peak. You should take good care of him. He not only has a miserable life experience, but also has low talent. It is inevitable that he will be a little difficult in martial arts cultivation. Dayong, you usually urge him more and let Ziyan practice with him."


    "Yes, master," replied Dongfang Shenyong.


    "Hee hee... OK." Feng Ziyan looked at the speech and smiled at Zheng ZiNuo, who had been bowing her head.


    "Zi Nuo." Feng Qingyun then shouted.


    "Well, yes!" Zheng ZiNuo replied with a slight surprise.


    "You should remember that now that you are a disciple of Lingyin sect, you should abide by the rules and regulations of our Lingyin sect. Talent doesn''t matter. There is a saying called stupid birds fly first. I believe you won''t be very bad as long as you redouble your efforts, okay?" Feng Qingyun said solemnly.


    "I see." Zheng ZiNuo nodded cautiously. It can be seen that he is still not used to this sudden life. In the past, he was a little baby at home. He lived a life of opening his mouth for food and clothes. Now, with a sudden change, no one will adapt, not to mention an eight year old child. But we can also see the strong determination of xiaonuo.


    "OK!" seeing Zheng ZiNuo''s resolute eyes, Feng Qingyun nodded approvingly for the first time and said, "later, Dayong, you should give the rules of our sect to the younger martial brother. You must memorize them as soon as possible and remember them, and then you can be officially started. As for the cumbersome procedures such as apprenticeship, it''s OK. Being a teacher is not so pedantic, you know?"


    "I understand!" Dongfang Shenyong nodded.


    At this time, the beautiful woman with Liu Wenyi brought the dishes up. The beautiful woman smiled and said, "the food is ready. Let''s go and serve it ourselves. By the way, each person brings a bowl of dishes."


    "Yes, Shiniang." the other four brothers got up and went away. Zheng ZiNuo was about to get up. The beautiful woman handed over the rice in her hand and said with a smile, "you don''t have to go this time. Go again next time. Shiniang has finished your food. Eat quickly."


    "Well, thank you, Shiniang!" Zheng ZiNuo nodded and took over the job. He was moved in his heart.


    "Mother is so eccentric, hum!" Feng Ziyan thought the rice in the beautiful woman''s hand was for herself, but who knew it was the younger martial brother''s, so she couldn''t help being angry.


    "Hehe... Of course we should take care of your younger martial brother on his first day." the beautiful woman touched Feng Ziyan''s small head and said, "you can''t bully him as a senior sister. You should look like a senior sister, you know?"


    "I know..." Feng Ziyan deliberately pulled her voice long and shook her ponytail to the next room.


    "Yurong, jade can''t be cut into pieces, and children can''t be spoiled." Feng Qingyun said after receiving another bowl of rice handed over by the beautiful woman.


    "You know, eat your meal." Yu Rongmei glanced at Feng Qingyun, then put some chopsticks in the dishes and put them into Zheng ZiNuo''s bowl and said gently, "it''s the time to grow up. If you don''t eat more, you can''t have the strength to practice. Eat slowly."


    After a while, the other five martial brothers and Feng Ziyan came in one by one. Almost everyone had a bowl of rice and a bowl of small dishes in their hands. Only Feng Ziyan was empty handed, because her meals were brought by Dongfang Shenyong and the second senior brother Ouyang Qingqi.


    The staple food is rice. There are eight dishes and one soup. All vegetables are delicious. Zheng ZiNuo is very happy and feels like going home.

 Chapter 19

    After lunch, Feng Qingyun and his wife took their daughter Feng Ziyan back to the backyard of the hall to rest. The remaining six martial brothers cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks. After that, they all returned to their rooms to rest. Dongfang Shenyong followed Zheng ZiNuo to his room.


    "Younger martial brother, take a break at noon. After noon, I''ll teach you the door rules of Lingyin sect," said Dongfang Shenyong.


    "Elder martial brother, do you have time now? I want to learn it now. If I learn it as soon as possible, I can start to practice martial arts and martial arts earlier." Zheng ZiNuo said.


    "Of course I have time. I''m afraid you''re tired when you''re young." Dongfang Shenyong replied with a simple and honest smile, "since you''re so progressive, let''s start now."


    "Hmm!" Zheng ZiNuo nodded happily.


    They sat down beside the bed, and Dongfang Shenyong began to say, "the founder of our sect handed down 90 rules. The entry-level disciples must remember them."


    "Article 1: respect teachers; Article 2: love fellow students; Article 3: don''t form a divine religion; Article 4: obey teachers'' orders; Article 5: take care of the younger generation... Article 9: abstain from greed; these nine are the general program. There are ten sub articles under each article. Just remember these nine articles first, and the following can be remembered slowly. Can you remember them?"


    "Article 1: respect your teacher; Article 2:... Article 9: abstain from greed. There are nine articles in total, and there are ten articles under each article. Do I remember, elder martial brother?" Zheng ZiNuo finished without a pause.


    "Darling, you have such a strong memory at a young age. It''s good. It''s good. Then your first introductory training course will be very simple." Dongfang Shenyong praised. He remembered that it took him several days to write down these 90 rules and disciplines when he was ten years old. He couldn''t help admiring Zheng ZiNuo''s memory when he was only eight years old.


    "Oh, by the way, younger martial brother, can you read and write?" Dongfang Shenyong asked.


    "Well, a little. My mother often teaches me at home." Zheng ZiNuo nodded. When it came to my mother, there was an indelible yearning in his heart.


    "Oh, only a little. After that, I''ll use this time to teach you to read and write during your lunch break every noon." Dongfang Shenyong, the eldest martial brother, is loyal and dutiful.


    "OK, thank you, elder martial brother." Zheng ZiNuo nodded and asked eagerly, "elder martial brother, how should I practice martial arts next?"


    "Hehe... Don''t be too anxious. You''re still early from the real martial arts cultivation." Dongfang Shenyong said with a smile, "from my feeling, have you just awakened the power of innate soul?"


    "Yes." Zheng ZiNuo nodded.


    Dongfang Shenyong stretched out his right hand, put his index finger and middle finger together, gently wiped them on his eyelids, and then suddenly opened his eyes. A red light shot out of his eyes and covered Zheng ZiNuo''s body.


    Zheng ZiNuo only felt cold all over, as if he had been stripped off and naked in front of Dongfang Shenyong. When he was ready to ask what he was doing, the feeling disappeared in an instant.


    "Well, orange martial soul, level 3 of innate soul power." Dongfang Shenyong said first. Seeing Zheng ZiNuo''s expression of surprise and doubt, he then explained, "just now this is a small skill in martial arts cultivation, called soul eye, which can detect the level of martial soul talent and soul power cultivation of your opponent. You will understand it later."


    "Oh, yes, I''m the orange martial soul, the power of three-level innate soul." Zheng ZiNuo nodded, and his heart finally came down. Originally, he really thought that Fang Changlao had made a mistake.


    "Well, the level of martial spirit is relatively low, and the power of innate soul is also very weak. So, younger martial brother, you must redouble your efforts in the future, otherwise your accomplishments will be difficult to improve." Dongfang Shenyong frowned and said.


    "I know, thank you, elder martial brother." Zheng ZiNuo was more favorable to this man who was as kind as his brother.


    "OK, first you remember the general outline of door rules I just taught you. Now I''ll help you get the rest of the door rules and regulations and introductory classics from the library." Dongfang Shenyong got up and left.


    After a while, he saw Dongfang Shenyong coming in with two thick books and a thin booklet.


    Zheng ZiNuo was excited when he saw the two thick books and thought, "is this the secret script of martial arts cultivation? It''s a little thick, but I have plenty of time now, and the guidance of master, elder martial brother, good martial mother and elder martial sister should not defeat me."


    "Younger martial brother, this booklet is the door rule of benzong. You can read it if you have nothing to do. You can ask us if you don''t know or understand." then he picked up one of the two thick books and said, "Younger martial brother, these two thick books are the martial arts morality Sutra handed down by our ancestors of Lingyin sect and the martial arts world left by the martial arts sages of the sun and moon mainland. You can learn these first before you can officially practice martial arts."


    "What?" Zheng ZiNuo was surprised and looked at Dongfang Shenyong. It was incredible.


    "Ha ha... Younger martial brother, when we first got started and heard the master''s order to let us read these things, we all looked the same as you." Dongfang Shenyong said with a smile, "Lingyin is a cultivation that attaches great importance to the nature of the mind. It is said that cultivating the mind before cultivating the martial arts requires morality. It is difficult for people without good moral cultivation to cultivate the road. Moreover, martial practitioners are generally very powerful. If they do not have good moral cultivation, they think about doing bad things all day, how much harm will it do to the world. Therefore, this martial arts Tao Te Ching is a necessary course for us to learn at the beginning ¡£¡±


    Looking at Zheng ZiNuo, he nodded thoughtfully. He continued,


    "The martial arts cultivation world is a manual of martial arts cultivation, which records many events in the martial arts cultivation world. After reading these books, you will understand how much effort you will spend in cultivating martial arts in the future without these classics, so you''d better read them carefully. As long as you work hard and spend a year and a half with your memory, it''s not difficult to read them If you go to practice martial arts then, you will find it much easier. "


    "Oh, I see." Zheng ZiNuo nodded. He knew that this simple and honest senior brother would not cheat himself. Then he asked, "elder martial brother, will my task in the future just be reading?"


    "Of course not. In the future, you have to get up every morning to practice with us, that is, the basic skills of martial arts cultivation. Only after you practice your body well, you can get twice the result with half the effort. This is almost the same as reading these two books. You have to do it," said Dongfang Shenyong.


    "Oh, is it running or something?" Zheng ZiNuo asked.


    "It''s almost the same, but it''s not so monotonous. You''re just a beginner now, and you''re young and have weak innate soul power. So in the first three months, after you get up every morning to practice with us to explore the soul eye, you take a small sapling of Metasequoia lanceolata, run down the mountain from here, and then cut a big tree in the Metasequoia lanceolata Forest in the ten-year area. You can choose the thickness and cut it After that, find an open space to plant the small saplings, and finally drag the big tree you cut back. The task of this day is finished, "said Dongfang Shenyong.


    "Soul searching eyes? I can cultivate soul searching eyes so soon?" Zheng ZiNuo didn''t care much about cutting trees and planting trees. Instead, soul searching eyes attracted him. He asked, "elder martial brother, how do you cultivate soul searching eyes? Is it difficult?"


    "Ha ha... It''s hard to say, it''s easy to say. In fact, the key to exploring the soul eye is your spiritual power. The stronger your spiritual power is, the deeper your cultivation of exploring the soul eye is." Dongfang Shenyong explained, "The soul searching eye is divided into four realms: overview, insight, mustard and vastness. There are two major cultivation methods, namely, the internal cultivation of the heart method formula and the external cultivation of the special eye medicine by watching the purple Qi East in the morning. After you read the two classics in front of you, I will officially teach you the heart method formula of soul searching eye. During this time, you will follow us for external cultivation."


    "Hmm!" Zheng ZiNuo nodded.


    Next, seeing nothing, Dongfang Shenyong returned to his room to practice. Zheng ZiNuo was anxious to practice martial arts, so he took the time to look at the two classics in front of him. As for the door rules, Zheng ZiNuo didn''t care, but said he had time to look again.


    "The way of heaven, if there is more to lose than to make up for the deficiency..." Zheng ZiNuo picked up his pen, looked at the Wu Xiu Tao Te Ching seriously and meticulously, made a small mark on the words he didn''t know, and asked Dongfang Shenyong later.


    Although he didn''t understand the meaning of those long sentences in the Sutra, he once heard his mother say that reading a book a hundred times has its own meaning, so he didn''t worry.


    Time hurried by under Zheng ZiNuo''s forgetful book. It was not until the evening when Feng Ziyan ran to ask him to eat at dinner that he climbed down from the mountain of books.


    "Eh? Younger martial brother is so hard-working. He tried his best to learn the Tao Te Ching on the first day, ha ha..." Feng Ziyan is like a little princess. She has been spoiled by many martial brothers since childhood. In addition, she is also the beloved daughter of Feng Qingyun. No one dares to provoke her, so she is also a bully on the Xunfeng peak. Therefore, she didn''t knock at the door when she came to Zheng ZiNuo''s door and directly pushed it away. Zheng ZiNuo, who was reading, was startled, and the Wu Xiu Tao Te Ching in her hand also fell to the ground.


    Zheng ZiNuo was so frightened by the wind Ziyan that he frowned slightly, but didn''t say much. He got up and picked up the book and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Well, have a meal. My mother asked me to ask you to have a meal." Feng Ziyan found that Zheng ZiNuo looked a little wrong and said with some restraint.


    "Oh, dinner? Is it so late now?" Zheng ZiNuo looked out and saw that the sun was about to set. Then he looked at the Wu Xiu Tao Te Ching in his hand. He read less than 20 pages all afternoon and couldn''t help feeling a little lost.


    "Well, the sun is almost going down. Let''s go." Feng Ziyan said, holding Zheng ZiNuo''s small hand, "that book can be read slowly. I began to read this profound martial cultivation moral classic when I was five years old. It took me three years to read it."


    "Three... Three years?" Zheng ZiNuo was surprised when he heard the speech. He stopped walking and asked, "you started to study at the age of five and studied for three years, that is to say, you didn''t officially practice martial arts until you were eight, did you?"


    "Well, yes, I have been practicing martial arts for more than a year." Feng Ziyan turned her head and replied.


    "Three years, it will take three years for me to practice martial arts, eh..." Zheng ZiNuo sighed and thought to himself, "three years later, I will be eleven years old, and after I step into martial arts, I don''t know how many years it will take to learn. Can my father and mother wait?"


    "Younger martial brother, what''s the matter with you? Why are you sighing at a young age?" looking at Zheng ZiNuo''s sad face, Feng Ziyan also had some sympathy. Since she learned Zheng ZiNuo''s life experience from her mother, she vowed to take good care of herself. Now the only younger martial brother, so she moved to ask him to eat.


    "Nothing." Zheng ZiNuo reluctantly smiled and replied, "but I feel that three years is a little too long. I still have my parents'' revenge to repay. I''m afraid they can''t wait so long. It''s all right. Let''s go, elder martial sister. Let''s go to dinner."


    "Hmm!" Feng Ziyan nodded, but she seemed to have something more in her heart.


    Dinner is no different from lunch, but this time Zheng ZiNuo didn''t sit still as at noon. Instead, he took the initiative to go to the next kitchen and not only filled a bowl of rice for himself, but also brought a bowl for his teacher''s wife to repay her kindness to bring rice at noon.


    After dinner, Zheng ZiNuo said goodbye to his master, martial mother, senior brothers and his lovely little martial sister, went back to his residence, lit an oil lamp and continued to read.

 Chapter 20

    The next morning, the sky was slightly bright, and the Oriental God Yong called Zheng ZiNuo to take him to the roof.


    Zheng ZiNuo stood on the roof bleary eyed and suddenly came to such a high place, which made him a little dizzy. However, when he saw all the martial brothers and even Feng Ziyan standing beside him, he reluctantly suppressed his inner fear and waited for the instructions of the eldest martial brother.


    "Little younger martial brother, cultivating the soul eye is not an overnight thing. It needs to be done step by step and persevere. Later, you will take good care of our cultivation. You can not practice for the first time. Later, you just tell me what you have observed." Dongfang Shenyong said half pedaling his body.


    "Hmm!" Zheng ZiNuo nodded nervously and listened attentively.


    After a while, Dongfang Shenyong said again, "well, the sun is about to rise. Younger martial brother, pay attention to the end of the sky and the place where the sun rises."


    Zheng ZiNuo kept silent and nodded, because at this time, all the martial brothers made the same action. They saw their eyes staring at the gradually bright fish belly white in the East, inhaled slowly in their nose, and then spit out slowly from their mouth. They inhaled and exhaled slightly, forming a wonderful cycle.


    At this time, their eyes suddenly stared at the boss. Zheng ZiNuo was slightly surprised and hurried to the horizon. He saw that a faint purple gas flashed in the gradually bright fish belly white in the distance. If he was not focused enough, Zheng ZiNuo would never be able to show its existence.


    At this time, he turned his head to look at the eastern Shenyong. The appearance of purple gas made the eldest martial brother''s spirit seem more concentrated. He even stopped breathing, but inhaled slightly and slowly. At the same time, his eyes stared at the fleeting purple.


    The purple gas did not appear for a long time. When the white fish belly in the East was gradually covered by the rising sun, the purple gas had completely disappeared.


    Dongfang Shenyong slowly closed his eyes and exhaled the turbid Qi in his body at the same time. A white air stream spewed out of his mouth like a peep, and then dispersed slowly.


    At this time, Zheng ZiNuo found that everyone sat on the same leg and entered the appearance of an old monk.


    Zheng ZiNuo looked at the rising red sun in the sky, and then looked at everyone. Some were confused. After about a cup of tea, everyone stood up one after another.


    "How''s it going? Do you see any clues?" Dongfang Shenyong touched Zheng ZiNuo''s small head, took him off the roof and asked.


    "Well, I see something," Zheng ZiNuo said.


    "Talk about it," said Dongfang Shenyong with a smile.


    "Just before watching the rising sun, there is a faint purple gas in the white place of the eastern fish belly. Do you use that purple gas to cultivate your soul eyes?" Zheng ZiNuo asked.


    "You... How do you know?" Dongfang Shenyong was surprised.


    "Hehe... Elder martial brother, you just asked me to observe carefully. I can see it." Zheng ZiNuo answered lightly.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so intelligent, but it''s a pity that your innate martial spirit, hey..." Dongfang Shenyong sighed and said, "But it doesn''t matter. You have such a qualification. Even if the martial spirit level is poor, you should make great achievements in the future as long as you work hard. Come on. Next, you go to the third room to get a sapling and follow your little elder martial sister to practice. She will tell you the specific details. Although you don''t think she is small, her qualification is surprisingly good. The innate martial spirit was blue at the beginning When the power of the innate soul awakened, it was level 8. An absolute genius level martial artist. At the age of 10, he reached the level of level 12 warrior. The master and Shiniang tried their best to suppress her and asked her to step by step and lay a solid foundation. Otherwise, it is estimated that the younger martial sister''s cultivation is stronger now, so I can rest assured that you can practice with her. Go, she will leave soon. "


    "OK!" Zheng ZiNuo''s face changed slightly, nodded, hurried to the house, took a sapling, and left with Feng Ziyan.


    They went down the mountain path from the peak. At first, Zheng ZiNuo was barely able to follow behind Feng Ziyan, but gradually felt out of strength. But Feng Ziyan still kept pace, and it seemed that she was moving very slowly. However, if you observe carefully, you can find that her young body can be very high and fall far every time when her legs pedal It was very light, just like dancing. The body jumped to the ground to form a beautiful melody. Zheng ZiNuo was dazzled behind him and nearly fell to the ground.

 Chapter 21

    "Too fast, I can''t do it. If I go on like this, I''ll be tired to death before I reach the bottom of the mountain." Zheng nuozi thought in his heart, but still clenched his teeth and followed behind Feng Ziyan. Although his body was already tired, he didn''t shout out words like rest or help to Feng Ziyan.


    Feng Ziyan also intended to test Zheng ZiNuo, so she ran down the mountain without looking back, and even quietly used the power of the soul. However, after walking nearly half the way, she still found Zheng ZiNuo closely behind her and didn''t ask for help. She couldn''t help being angry. She accelerated again, but she heard a plop before she ran ten meters away.


    Feng Ziyan hurriedly stopped and looked back. Zheng ZiNuo fell to the ground and kept rolling towards herself, but even so, she didn''t hear Zheng ZiNuo''s cry.


    "Stop!" Feng Ziyan was surprised and jumped in a hurry. She came to Zheng ZiNuo''s body, pushed her hands fiercely, and injected a soft force into Zheng ZiNuo''s tumbling body. Zheng ZiNuo stopped.


    "Pooh... Hahaha..." picked up Zheng ZiNuo. Feng Ziyan looked at him with a faded look. Suddenly, she found that his hair was scattered and disheveled, and his shawl hair was stained with a lot of soil and leaves, which immediately made Feng Ziyan laugh.


    "Laugh... Laugh, shout... Shout..." Zheng ZiNuo gasped, got up, patted the soil on his body, trimmed his messy hair and complained, "you... Run so... Fast, I... Can''t follow... Up, so I have to roll up and roll on the ground while going downhill to save energy and hope to catch up with you."


    "I see!" Feng Ziyan stopped smiling when she saw Zheng ZiNuo''s serious appearance. She admired his bold idea. "In fact, you don''t have to work so hard at all. Just call me and I''ll wait for you."


    "Thank you for your kindness." Zheng ZiNuo''s face was slightly cold and said, "I don''t want to drag people back. Let''s go."


    With that, she rolled down the mountain again without waiting for Feng Ziyan to answer.


    "Wait..." Feng Ziyan was stunned when she heard the speech, and then pulled Zheng ZiNuo up again. "Let''s have a rest first. In fact, you''ve done well. There''s no soul power, and the soul power is only three levels, which can keep up with me. It''s very good." her comforting words are not good, but they make Zheng ZiNuo more uncomfortable. After all, it''s only a ten-year-old child, How can you comfort people.


    Zheng ZiNuo didn''t care too much when he heard the speech. What Feng Ziyan said is true, and he still needs to rely on her to practice. He doesn''t dare to offend her more. At most, he just fought a cold war with her.


    Without saying a word, he shook his head and ran forward again. This time he rolled without taking advantage of the ground.


    "Hey, what a stubborn little younger martial brother." Feng Ziyan was surprisingly lifeless, shook her head and chased up and said, "younger martial brother, you''re not only tired running with your own physical strength, but also slow. Do you want elder martial sister to teach you a set of body methods?"


    Zheng ZiNuo was slightly stunned when he heard the speech. He was overjoyed and stopped slowly, but his face was still spotless. He asked, "doesn''t it mean that you can''t practice martial arts without reading those classics?"


    "Yes, that''s what my father said." Feng Ziyan smiled. Two playful dimples appeared on her pretty little face and continued, "but I teach you the body method. If you don''t say it, I don''t say it, who will know. Moreover, this body method only needs a little soul power to practice, and doesn''t need real soul power to support. It''s just suitable for your current situation."


    "Oh? Really? Elder martial sister, are you really willing to teach me?" Zheng ZiNuo quickly turned and asked after hearing that it was no longer difficult to suppress his joy.


    "Hee hee... You''re finally willing to call me elder martial sister." Feng Ziyan smiled again. She looked like an angel in Zheng ZiNuo''s eyes. She continued, "with your elder martial sister, I''ll teach you, but you really have to keep it secret. You can''t show it in front of other elder martial brothers, otherwise it''s not just you, but even me."


    "OK!" Zheng ZiNuo said without hesitation, "don''t worry, elder martial sister, I can swear to God."


    "Well, OK, let''s sit down first." Feng Ziyan turned to a rock and sat down and said.


    "Elder martial sister, sit down and I''ll just stand. When shall we start?" Zheng ZiNuo asked eagerly. We can see his desire for martial arts cultivation.


    "Look at your anxious appearance, ha ha..." Feng Ziyan said with a smile. This sentence was what she heard her mother say to her father by chance. It was still unknown at the beginning, so it can be used now.


    "Let''s start now," said Feng Ziyan, "I''ll tell you a mental formula first. It''s difficult to understand, but its function can''t be underestimated, because it''s a formula for cultivating your soul power. With this set of formula, your soul power will continue to increase. Of course, the soul power won''t appear out of thin air. It requires you to constantly cultivate, then cooperate with this set of formula to adjust your breath and transform, and finally benefit Usage formula: call your soul power and use your soul power to perform the skills you need, okay? "


    "Well, I understand a little." Zheng ZiNuo listened attentively, feeling a little nervous for fear of missing a word.


    "It''s good to understand a little. I hope you can answer like this after listening to the set of Dharma formula I gave you. That''s good." Feng Ziyan obviously also heard about Zheng ZiNuo''s innate level of martial spirit, otherwise she won''t despise him.


    But then, when he really taught Zheng ZiNuo this set of soul practice skills, he really surprised her.


    In less than two hourglass hours, Zheng ZiNuo completely memorized the secret and profound formula of soul cultivation and practice. This is not what surprised Feng Ziyan most. What surprised her even more was that Zheng ZiNuo practiced locally according to Feng Ziyan''s explanation. It was only an hourglass Kung Fu, and his soul power jumped from the original level 3 to level 4, There are also faint signs of continued breakthroughs.


    This made Feng Ziyan couldn''t help asking, "younger martial brother, are you an orange martial soul? I doubt you are a purple martial soul?"

 Chapter 22

    Zheng ZiNuo smiled coldly when he heard the speech, and hurriedly urged Feng Ziyan to teach her soul cultivation and skill formula, and summoned her martial soul out of her body. A faint yellow figure appeared behind him.


    "Eh? Why is it a yellow martial soul? I heard Dad Say you are an orange martial soul? Did you hide dad''s martial soul level?" Feng Ziyan asked suspiciously.


    "No, I don''t know my own martial soul level." Zheng ZiNuo shook his head and said, "the mayor always told me."


    "Oh, it''s estimated that elder Fang was wrong. Originally, orange is a little similar, maybe it''s a mistake." Feng Ziyan nodded, but still said in doubt, "but even if you are a yellow martial soul, your talent can''t be so high. Just after understanding the soul raising formula, the power of soul has improved so fast that even I can''t catch up with it."


    "Hehe... Soon?" Zheng ZiNuo smiled and touched his head. "I feel very slow. It is estimated that senior sister, you have taught well, and this soul raising formula is too powerful, so I can upgrade so quickly."


    "It''s not." Feng Ziyan said sternly, "This set of soul raising formula is the most basic formula that we must learn at the beginning of Lingyin sect. The general formula is divided into seven levels: red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple, just like the martial spirit. This set of soul raising formula is only used by children below the warrior to cultivate the power of the soul. Because this set of formula is soft and slow, and will not hurt children''s fragile meridians, it is widely used. It has broken through to the warrior After cultivation, this set of Dharma formula is almost useless. You must re select the most suitable skill. Therefore, this set of soul raising formula is the lowest Dharma formula. Most people practice it. It takes ten days and a half months for people with excellent talent to improve the power of the soul. What''s more, you haven''t done any physical exercise to absorb the Reiki between heaven and earth to transform the power of the soul How could she be promoted so fast? "The more she analyzed, the more confused she became.


    "Well, that''s a little strange, ha ha..." Zheng ZiNuo touched his head and smiled. Originally, a layman of martial arts suddenly got a Dharma formula, which immediately improved the power of level-1 soul, and he can freely call out his martial soul, not to mention how happy he is now.


    "Elder martial sister, don''t think about it. Isn''t it good to improve quickly? You''d better teach me the body method you said quickly?" Zheng ZiNuo urged. The power of soul can be improved, but it has no practical value. That''s not what he thought.


    "Well, that''s right. Fast promotion is a good thing." Feng Ziyan thought for a long time and didn''t think of anything. Therefore, she didn''t dare to ask her parents and other senior brothers, otherwise she would help, so she nodded and continued, "well, since you have such a strong ability to understand, the following body methods should not defeat you."


    From this moment, Feng Ziyan gradually changed her view of Zheng ZiNuo and said slowly: "Just now you have been able to use the soul raising formula to call out your own martial soul. Although the soul power on your martial soul is only four levels, you can also call it. Try to use the soul inducing formula in the soul raising formula to slowly absorb the soul power of the martial soul behind you into your body, then use your mind to suppress it, move it to your legs, and then slowly spread them Enter the Yongquan cave at the bottom of her feet. That''s here and here. "Feng Ziyan was afraid that Zheng ZiNuo didn''t understand, so she touched the center of his foot with her hand and continued,


    "When using the soul inducing formula, you must pay attention. Don''t exhaust all the soul power in your martial soul until you have to. Otherwise, once you exhaust all the soul power, you may suffer internal injury and hurt yourself. Therefore, you must grasp this. You know? My parents often tell me this. You must remember it."


    "Well, I know, I''ll try." Zheng ZiNuo was very excited. He hurried to read the soul inducing formula, and slowly called half of the soul force, that is, two levels. He stepped into his legs with the traction of his mind and slowly flowed down, just like a warm spring, all injected into the Yongquan cave under his feet.


    At this time, he only felt that the soles of his feet seemed to suddenly become huge, but in fact there was no change at all. His legs were also full of explosive power. He subconsciously got up, bent his legs slightly and jumped.


    "Wow..." a scream, Zheng ZiNuo didn''t give his full strength, so he rushed to the sky more than two meters high, and then sank slightly. His feet stepped firmly on the ground. Looking back, he was five or six meters away from Feng Ziyan.


    "It''s so powerful, so powerful!" Zheng ZiNuo was overjoyed, but as soon as his body softened, the martial spirit behind him disappeared, and his legs trembled slightly. Suddenly, a sense of fatigue hit his heart, even his excited and sober mind was a little dizzy.


    "What''s going on?" Zheng ZiNuo quickly reached out and held a small tree beside him, so he barely fell to the ground.


    "Ha ha......" Feng Ziyan laughed and pointed to Zheng ZiNuo, smiling forward and backward.


    "What''s the matter? Is it so funny?" Zheng ZiNuo touched his head and took a few deep breaths before he felt that the sense of exhaustion was much better. He hurriedly asked for unknown reasons.


    "You fool, it was so funny just now, ha ha......" Feng Ziyan walked over and said with a smile, "Do you really think this body method is as simple as reciting the Dharma formula just now? You should learn to use it flexibly. You just used the soul inducing formula to introduce your soul power to your legs, but did you feel that the input soul power disappeared after only using it once?"


    "Well, yes, but also dizzy, bloated and weak all over." Zheng ZiNuo nodded and replied.


    "That''s right." Feng Ziyan explained without laughing, "Use the soul inducing formula to transfer the soul power of the martial soul into the body. When using the skill, you also need to cooperate with the soul moving formula to continuously transfer the soul power you quoted to your legs and the Yongquan cave under your feet. At this time, you must cooperate with your steps, that is, the so-called body method. Come and see me demonstrate." With that, Feng Ziyan stood up straight, walked lightly, took five unique steps, then stopped and continued,


    "These five steps are called Yu steps, which are relatively low-level body method walking. When you change this step and step, just like there is a pause time of about one breath between my first step and the second step, and within this time period, you must use the combination of soul moving formula and soul inducing formula to achieve a cycle between soul power and legs, Only in this way can you complete the casting of Yu step with the least consumption of soul power. When you want to stop and don''t want to continue casting Yu step, you must use the soul collection formula again to send all the soul power you have led back to your martial soul. The process of sending back also needs to be transported slowly, not too fast or too slow. Everything depends on the reality "Feng Ziyan carefully taught.


    Zheng ZiNuo suddenly realized when he heard the speech. He quickly remembered the soul inducing formula and soul moving formula according to Feng Ziyan''s instructions, and then practiced the walking method of Yu step for several times. Then he summoned the martial soul again and recalled the power of soul, but this time he became much smarter and only called the first level of soul power to perform Yu step.


    Sure enough, Zheng ZiNuo walked for three consecutive steps, each of which spanned about two meters, and he didn''t have the feeling of dizzy swelling just now. He immediately felt happy, but at this moment, the moving soul formula didn''t keep up with the pace. Before he could perform the soul collection formula, the Wu soul suddenly disappeared, his chest was stuffy, stopped again and panted.


    Fortunately, Zheng ZiNuo''s soul power is very weak now, otherwise he will be hurt internally just now. That''s why Feng Qingyun must ask his disciples to read the Tao Te Ching of martial arts first, then practice and teach martial arts until they reach a certain level.


    Martial arts cultivation is not as simple as you think. You can practice recklessly by taking a martial arts cultivation method. Without a deep moral heritage of martial arts cultivation, you simply can''t understand the various meanings of martial arts cultivation. Without a strong body, you can''t withstand the impact of soul power. At least, you can hurt your muscles and bones, or become possessed by evil, and become a useless person.


    When Feng Ziyan saw that Zheng ZiNuo could walk as much as three steps when she first performed Yu step, she immediately looked at him again. She thought that when she learned Yu step, she was the cultivation of level 11 warriors, and it took three days to fully master the secret. Although it seemed very easy to explain, she really wanted to return the soul inducing secret, soul moving secret and Yu step It''s difficult to practice without a certain heat.


    According to Feng Ziyan''s idea, Zheng ZiNuo needs at least three or five days to learn this Yu step body method. If he wants to use it in reality, it will take at least ten days and a half months with his qualification. But he didn''t expect to understand it completely in less than half an hour. Although it''s still a little hot in practical application, she knows that Zheng ZiNuo will definitely not be in a day Then it can be used smoothly.


    "Elder martial sister, I have a doubt." Zheng ZiNuo was not anxious for success. He rested and slowly stood up after he felt better about chest tightness and dizziness. "Elder martial sister, why didn''t you call out the martial spirit when you performed Yu step?"


    "Ha ha... Little fool." I don''t know why Feng Ziyan likes to call Zheng ZiNuo a little fool, and she feels more and more comfortable. She reacts and replies with a smile, "Because elder martial sister, I have reached the level 12 warrior level and have real soul power. The soul power below level 10 can be urged without invoking the martial soul. It will be the same when you reach my level." after that, I looked at the sky and said, "Well, it''s getting late. Let''s hurry down the mountain. You can practice Yu step and soul raising formula slowly, but you must not practice in front of senior brother and my parents. You must remember well." then he ran down the mountain.

 Chapter 23

    "Hmm!" Zheng ZiNuo was overjoyed. He picked up the saplings and moved forward according to Yu Bu''s steps, but he didn''t inspire the soul and summon up the power of the soul, because he knew that nothing could be achieved overnight. After the steps were not completely familiar, if he wanted to use the power of the soul to exert Yu Bu, he would surely follow the footsteps of his chest tightness and dizziness, Therefore, he plans to practice Yu Bu''s steps before returning to the mountain today.


    Although it is inevitable that he will keep a distance from Feng Ziyan and can''t catch up with Feng Ziyan, he doesn''t worry about learning his real skills. He follows in this way. Although he doesn''t exert the power of soul, the pace of Yu step alone is much faster than he usually runs.


    In this way, they came to the destination - fir forest.


    This is a very flat land at the foot of the mountain. There are trees and bamboo forests all over the horizon. The forest that Feng Ziyan brought Zheng ZiNuo to is a ten year old fir forest. All the trees are Metasequoia lanceolata. Metasequoia lanceolata is easy to live and grows very fast. Within ten years, it can grow into a strong tree to the size of an ordinary adult man, The height is more than five meters. It may not be difficult for apprentices who have just started and can''t call the power of the soul to cut down such a big tree, but it''s not so easy to drag it to the mountain.


    But what is easier for people who practice martial arts? Jade can''t be made without carving, especially for martial arts practitioners.


    "Junior brother, this is our destination." Feng Ziyan came to the Metasequoia forest and waited for a moment. Zheng ZiNuo came to her panting. She turned to Zheng ZiNuo and said, "Here are ten-year-old Metasequoia lanceolata trees. Your task is to cut down any one of them and take it back. Well, there is an axe on the ground. Choose one by yourself. I''m going to complete my task."


    With that, Feng Ziyan was about to leave. Zheng ZiNuo hurriedly shouted, "elder martial sister, what''s your task?"


    "My task is next door to the Metasequoia forest, one hundred year old nanmu tree, and then take it up the mountain, but I won''t do these boring and simple exercises soon. After level 15, my father will arrange other exercises and teach me real martial arts skills. I''m leaving, junior brother. Come on!" Feng Ziyan smiled and turned away.


    "The hundred year old Phoebe tree must be much stronger than the water fir tree." Zheng ZiNuo nodded and picked up an axe from the ground. Suddenly, he felt his arm sink suddenly. His small body was not as long as the handle of the tall axe, not to mention that the axe was made of fine iron. The palm sized axe weighed five or six kilograms.


    No wonder Zheng ZiNuo feels heavy. He was not strong enough to walk such a long mountain road. Now he has to cut down the thick tree surrounded by one person. Zheng ZiNuo has thought of how difficult and difficult it will be in the future, but his fighting spirit is high when he thinks that his parents may be in the hot water.


    "Ah!" hold the handle of the axe with both hands and try to stay away from the axe. In this way, you can reduce the strength, hold it high above your head and wave your hands suddenly.


    "Dong..."


    "Bang dang..."


    Because the axe was used for the first time, and the weight was too large, I couldn''t grasp the accurate head at all. The axe flew far away from the edge of the tree trunk, and my body hit the tree trunk because of excessive force, which made my shoulder ache for a while.


    "Come again!" he rubbed his sore shoulder and shook his arm. Zheng ZiNuo waved the axe again. This time, he learned to be good, and the strength was much lighter. The handle of the axe was closer, and he paid attention to the accuracy. However, although the axe fell on the trunk, the breach was shallow, which made Zheng ZiNuo want to curse his mother.


    Not discouraged, Zheng ZiNuo knew the truth of grinding an iron pestle into a needle. He continued to wave the axe, not twice at a time, not three times at two times. Finally, after waving more than ten times, he was sweating, but the effect was also significant. A gap three fingers deep was obviously broken on the thick trunk.


    Zheng ZiNuo threw away his axe and lay down. Then he gasped and rested. Now he finally understood that Dongfang Shenyong had told himself to cut only one tree.


    After a short break, Zheng ZiNuo picked up the axe again and cut it. From time to time, he heard the sound of Feng Ziyan''s light drinking and charming breathing not far away. His fighting spirit was even more high.


    "You can''t lose to the elder martial sister." Zheng ZiNuo was very competitive at a young age. He waved his axe again and insisted more than ten times. His arms were numb and exhausted, and the trunk of the tree was only as deep as a slap, not half yet.


    "Ah... It''s really not easy. It''s much more difficult than running. Moreover, ah... How can you feel sore back all over." Zheng ZiNuo found that he waved more than 20 axes. At this time, he was tired and couldn''t stand up.


    The rest time was quite long. After about an hourglass, he got up again, rubbed his sore arms and waist, raised his axe again and cut desperately.


    But this time, the number of waving was even less. Less than ten times, I felt the burning pain of rubbing my hands, and my arms couldn''t be raised at all.


    "No, no, let''s have a rest." Zheng ZiNuo comforted himself and lay down again, but this time he didn''t hear the cry of Feng Ziyan in the distance. He only heard a rustling sound coming close.


    After a while, Zheng ZiNuo widened his eyes and stared at the young body in the distance. Behind him was a big tree with two people hugging, with a green tree of nearly ten meters long.


    Such a weak body dragging such a big tree looks a little funny, but Zheng ZiNuo can''t laugh at this time. He is only two years older than himself, and he hasn''t cut down such a small tree. Feng Ziyan has completed the task. It''s too frightening.


    "Younger martial brother, I have to go first. I have other things to do. Do you know the way?" seeing Zheng ZiNuo lying on the ground, Feng Ziyan was not surprised. She just wiped the sweat on her forehead, smiled at him and said.


    "Oh, yes." Zheng ZiNuo nodded subconsciously, still in a daze.


    "Ha ha... Younger martial brother, please cut down the tree slowly. I''ll go first." Feng Ziyan replied and dragged the tree slowly away from Zheng ZiNuo.


    Just as Zheng ZiNuo was about to get up and cut the tree again, a voice came from the wind Ziyan in the distance: "If your body is exhausted, calm down and meditate on the soul lifting formula I taught you. This can not only better cultivate your soul power, but also enable you to recover your physical strength in the fastest time. People can better absorb the Reiki between heaven and earth only when their body is exhausted. It''s best to practice at this time. Remember that the soul lifting formula is not what you think It is so simple. Although it is the lowest Dharma formula, it is the basis of all advanced Dharma formulas. Its practicability is self-evident. I''m leaving, younger martial brother. "


    Zheng ZiNuo was stunned when he heard the speech. He was overjoyed. He didn''t continue to cut trees, cross his legs to regulate his breath and meditate on the soul raising formula. The pale yellow martial spirit behind him slowly emerged. After about dozens of breaths, Zheng ZiNuo opened his eyes. He meditated on the soul raising formula from beginning to end. He felt that his physical strength had recovered seven or eight times, and what''s more strange is the just sore waist And arms are much better.


    He immediately rejoiced, recited the soul raising formula twice again, then got up and cut the tree. After he was exhausted, he crossed his legs and recited the soul raising formula again, and then continued to cut the tree. He found that the support time was almost the same every time, but the recovery time was longer and longer, but it was much faster than lying on the ground and resting naturally.


    In this way, about an hour later, Zheng ZiNuo successfully cut down the first big tree in his life and crossed the first impassable cut in his life. He knew that from then on, he would really step into a Martial Arts Avenue he dreamed of


    After cutting down the tree, Zheng ZiNuo crossed his legs again to adjust his breath and recited the soul raising formula to recover his strength. This time, it took a lot of time. It took about two hourglass Kung Fu to recover to the peak.


    After he got up, he found that his whole body was full of strength. It seemed that his soul power had increased a little. He didn''t know that at this time, his soul power broke through level 4 again, reached level 5 cultivation, and increased level 2 soul power in a day. It was really shocking.


    However, Zheng ZiNuo only felt that the power of the soul had increased. He didn''t know how to calculate the specific level of the power of the soul.


    He found an open space and planted the small saplings in it. Then he turned around and came to the strong tree that was five meters long. Zheng ZiNuo looked around and muttered, "shouldn''t such a big tree be light?" instead, he looked at the back and forth mountain road, and his heart was heavy, "it''s such a long distance, and it''s going up the mountain. How long will it take to drag it to the mountain?"


    "Come on! Zheng ZiNuo!" Zheng ZiNuo was not discouraged. After learning the soul lifting formula, his self-confidence also expanded. He stretched out his hand to move his muscles and bones, turned to the head of Metasequoia tree, bent down, grabbed the head of the broken wood with both hands, and dragged the thick branches to try the weight.


    "Eh? It doesn''t seem to be very heavy." Zheng ZiNuo was slightly happy. The weight of the water fir tree in the past ten years was only about thirty or forty kilograms. He fell down and dragged on the ground, reducing the weight by at least half.


    Zheng ZiNuo grasped a branch of the Chinese fir tree with both hands and walked slowly up the mountain. Of course, even if he walked so hard, he didn''t forget to follow Yu Bu''s steps.


    After walking a distance of more than 100 meters, Zheng ZiNuo was very tired and had to continue to cross legged meditation and practice the soul raising formula.


    In this way, he kept dragging the big tree to walk slowly. When he was tired, he resumed his physical strength by practicing the soul raising formula. After his physical strength recovered, he continued to climb the mountain.


    After more than an hour, Zheng ZiNuo didn''t know how many times he had practiced the soul raising formula and recovered his physical strength, and finally dragged the big tree back.


    Of course, the last time, he didn''t use the soul lifting formula to recover his strength, and he remained very tired all the time.


    "Eh? Younger martial brother, you''re back so soon, much faster than we expected." the fifth martial brother Liu Wenyi just finished washing the dishes and chopsticks. When he came out of the kitchen, he saw Zheng ZiNuo''s sweat wet clothes and lying on the ground. He hurried up to help Zheng ZiNuo and said, "You must be starving. Just now we were betting when you could come back. I left you food. I''ll get you some. Do you want to eat in your own room or in the canteen?"


    "Hoo... Hoo... Thank you, senior brother 5. I can do it myself. I''ll do it myself." Zheng ZiNuo forced out a smile, nodded to Liu Wenyi, then stood up with his already bloody hands and walked towards the kitchen.


    "Yes, much better than I was." Liu Wenyi narrowed his eyes and smiled.


    "Eh? Younger martial brother, you''re back. You''re so fast!" Dongfang Shenyong heard the sound and hurried out. The other martial brothers also rushed out and looked at Zheng ZiNuo with changed eyes.


    "Well, senior brothers, excuse me for your lunch break. I''m back." after a short rest, Zheng ZiNuo was better, said hello to all senior brothers, and then dragged his tired body to the kitchen.


    "Hey, hey... You lost the second and the third. Bring the things." Dongfang Shenyong looked happy, looked at Zheng ZiNuo''s weak back with admiration, then stretched out his hand and whispered to the second junior brother Ouyang Qingqi and the third junior brother Chu Sifeng.


    The two looked at each other strangely, and Chu Sifeng murmured with doubts: "how could it be so fast? According to my observation, the younger martial brother is only eight years old, the martial spirit has just awakened, and only has the power of level 3 soul. What''s more, he hasn''t learned any martial arts skills, and his talent is so low. Can he be so fast?" Then he reluctantly handed over a one foot long, dark and exquisite dagger.


    "Yes, I was several years older than the younger martial brother at the beginning, and my talent was much better than him. My soul power was also level 7. Although I didn''t practice any martial arts like him, I was much better than him in terms of age and soul power. In this way, I tried my best to complete the task. I didn''t come back until the evening for the first time, and I was tired to death. Look at me Younger martial brother looks so much better than me. From this point of view, I really doubt whether the younger martial brother is an orange martial soul, with soul power of level 3. "Ouyang Qingqi agrees. Then he took out a white round pill from his arms and handed it to him very reluctantly.


    "Bring it, hey hey... Marching pill and black gold short sword have made you shed a lot of blood." Dongfang Shenyong grabbed the pill and short sword and was overjoyed. He walked to the kitchen in three and two steps.


    "Elder martial brother is a robber. Hum! Pity my marching pill." Ouyang Qingqi said heartily, "that marching pill has cost me more than three months of hard work, alas!"


    "Come on, Second Senior brother, your pill is at least of little use to you, and you can refine it again as long as you find the raw materials. As for me, my black gold short sword is the first weapon I just learned to refine. It''s my hard work. If I get it outside, it''s definitely valuable. Oh, me My sword, I can''t. I must bet again next time to win back from the elder martial brother. "Chu Sifeng said with more heartache.


    At this time, Zheng ZiNuo just finished washing his hands and filled some rice. He was ready to take some vegetables and go back to his room to eat and rest. He didn''t know about the gambling outside.


    Seeing Zheng ZiNuo taking a la carte to go back to his room, Dongfang Shenyong came up and said with a smile, "young martial brother, you really surprised me. I estimated that you would not be able to come back until late (2 p.m.), but now you came back just after noon, and you don''t seem as tired as we thought. Tell me how you did it?"


    "Ha ha..." Zheng ZiNuo still liked the elder martial brother who really helped him. He smiled and replied, "elder martial brother, I''m hungry and thirsty now. Can I tell you after I drink some water?"


    "Oh, yes, of course, it''s important for your health. You eat first, take a bath after dinner, and I''ll boil water for you." Dongfang Shenyong said. Obviously, he won the bet and was very happy.


    "OK, please bother elder martial brother. I''ll eat here and take a bath after eating." Zheng ZiNuo said directly.


    After a while, Zheng ZiNuo wolfed down the food. Just while practicing the soul raising formula and moving the tree, he didn''t feel any hunger. Now when he was free, he suddenly felt hungry and ate two bowls of rice at once.


    At this time, Dongfang Shenyong just put the water into the pot and burned it. Zheng ZiNuo playfully touched his belly and said, "I''m full, much more comfortable, ha ha..."


    "Well, just have enough to eat. Are you tired?" asked Dongfang Shenyong.


    "Of course, I was almost tired and couldn''t get up. Now I''m still sore all over. And look at my palm, there are blood bubbles everywhere." Zheng ZiNuo said. He was afraid that Dongfang Shenyong found that he had practiced the soul raising formula, so he deliberately exaggerated his physical condition.


    "Well, it seems that you are exercising at ordinary times, aren''t you? Otherwise, a child as old as you, and the martial spirit has just awakened, go to such a heavy exercise. Don''t mention dragging such a big tree back. It''s estimated that if you cut down this big tree, you''re too tired to move. Where can you still be so energetic and eat two bowls of rice, ha ha..." Dongfang Shenyong said.


    "Oh, yes... Yes, I often exercise with my father and my eldest brother at home." Zheng ZiNuo replied nervously, for fear that he would show his feet accidentally. After all, he also knew that if Feng Ziyan hadn''t taught him the powerful soul raising formula, it would be really like what Dongfang Shenyong said, even this big tree would be cut down.


    "No wonder, I knew you were not easy, younger martial brother." Dongfang Shenyong exclaimed, "they didn''t bet with me, but they all lost." then he took out a black shiny short sword and a white round pill and said, "this is the black gold short sword and marching pill I won from your third and second martial brothers."


    "Oh? What a beautiful short sword!" Zheng Zi Norton was attracted by the short sword in the hands of Dongfang Shenyong. He didn''t feel much about the marching pill, but he couldn''t lose the face of the eldest martial brother, so he asked, "this pill is called marching pill? What''s the use?"

 Chapter 24

    "Well, I''ll give you this short sword and keep the marching Dan," said Dongfang Shenyong without stinginess.


    "Ah? Give it to me? No, it''s too valuable." although Zheng ZiNuo wanted the short sword very much, he knew it was valuable just by looking at its exquisite appearance. He was taught by his father since childhood.


    "Take it. These two things are useless for elder martial brother. At our cultivation level, ordinary weapons can''t play any role at all. Moreover, this pill is very useful for you now. Similarly, it''s useless for me." Dongfang Shenyong explained, "Your Third Elder martial brother and second elder martial brother''s hobbies are refining utensils and pills. If they are better than the technology, they are not much worse than the master. Therefore, this black gold short sword and marching pill are much stronger than those things in the outside world."


    "Oh..." Zheng ZiNuo stared at the short sword and pill in the hands of Dongfang Shenyong, but refused to accept it.


    "Take it. Although there are few Warcraft at the foot of Xunfeng mountain, it''s not absolute. You don''t have any soul power now. It''s very suitable to take this iron like mud black gold short sword to defend yourself." then he handed the short sword and looked at the marching Dan in his hand,


    "Marching pills are generally divided into three types according to different raw materials: primary, medium and advanced. Ordinary marching pills only have the effects of curing pain, nourishing essence and activating blood circulation. They are essential pills for marching and fighting. However, this pill refined by your second senior brother not only has these effects, but also has a great effect on martial practitioners below the warrior. Put it into the wash The combination of the cultivation of martial arts in the bath can speed up the improvement of soul power. It is a marching pill above the middle. You can use it when you really accept the martial arts. Don''t use it now. It''s a waste. "


    "Oh, thank you, senior brother." Zheng ZiNuo was overjoyed to hear that it could enhance the power of the soul. He even valued it more than the black gold short sword, but he still didn''t forget to ask, "what''s the function of the most advanced marching pill?"


    "You''re welcome, brother." Dongfang Shenyong smiled and said, "the advanced marching pill not only doubles the effects I just said, but also has the recovery speed of enhancing soul power. It can also be regarded as a rare pill. Oh, the water is almost enough. Go and take a bath. Do you want me to help?"


    "Oh, no, no, thank you, elder martial brother." Zheng ZiNuo said quickly from his surprise.


    "OK, I''ll go back to lunch break first. Just call me if there''s anything." Dongfang Shenyong touched Zheng ZiNuo''s head with pity.


    After seeing Dongfang Shenyong leave, Zheng ZiNuo also followed him back to the room, put the black gold dagger under the pillow, and then went to the storage room next door to bring a bathtub and put it in his room.


    Then he took a small bucket and slowly poured the hot water into the bathtub. When everything was ready, Zheng ZiNuo looked at the empty yard like a thief, then closed the door and put the marching pill into the hot water.


    At first, the marching pill was put into the bucket, and the pill dissipated immediately. Then, the originally clear bath water became milky and viscous like milk.


    "Eh? How could this happen?" Zheng ZiNuo was slightly surprised. He carefully stretched out his right finger and tentatively put it into the water. He didn''t feel anything except warmth.


    "The middle March Dan is put in the water to bathe, and the martial arts practice is used to train the essence of the marching Dan, and enhance the strength of the soul." in his mind, he recalls the words of automatic speaking in the East. He nodded his head and said to himself, "the words of the elder brother should not be wrong."


    Thinking of this, he quickly took off his clothes and walked into the bathtub. The bathtub was about half a meter high. Zheng ZiNuo sat down cross legged, revealing a small head.


    After a little experience of the water environment, he found that there was no difference between bathing and ordinary bathing, so he safely and boldly recited the soul raising formula and began to practice.


    After more than a dozen breaths, the soul raising formula has been silently recited once. The originally tired body is suddenly swept away. Instead, it is unspeakably comfortable and warm, as if bathed in the mild sunshine in winter, and the capillaries of the whole body seem to be able to feel their joy and constantly absorb the milky white liquid.


    In the blink of an eye, the milky and viscous bath water has become much clearer, no longer viscous, and much lighter than before. Countless trickles enter the body along the capillaries, integrate into their own blood, and flow all over the body along the blood, filling themselves with energy.


    In this way, Zheng ZiNuo has been silently reciting the soul raising formula, cross legged cultivation, and unknowingly entered a deep sleep


    "Young martial brother, have you eaten? Are you in the room?" in the evening, there was a knock on the door outside, waking Zheng ZiNuo, who was sleeping.


    "Hmm? I fell asleep." Zheng ZiNuo was slightly surprised when he heard the cry. He looked down. He was still in the water. He immediately shouted, "no, I overslept." he calmed down quickly and replied, "elder martial sister, eat first. I''ll be there soon."


    "Oh, OK, I thought you weren''t in the room. Hurry up, everyone is waiting for you." Feng Ziyan said.


    "Well, it''ll be fine in a minute," replied Zheng ZiNuo.


    "Mysterious......" Feng Ziyan muttered and turned away.


    Zheng ZiNuo quickly got up, quickly wiped his lower body, put on his clothes, looked at the bath water, and found that at some time, the Milky bath water completely faded into the original clear bottom. And the hands full of blood blisters have become normal.


    Without much thought, Zheng ZiNuo turned away, closed the door and came to the canteen. Seeing that Feng Qingyun and others were all at the table, Zheng ZiNuo greeted the people and came to his seat.


    "Zi Nuo, you must be tired on the first day of physical training." Yurong said with concern, "the meal has been prepared for you. Eat quickly."


    "Thank you, Shiniang." Zheng ZiNuo nodded, picked up his job and ate.


    "Zi Nuo, listen to your master brother. Did you finish the task just after noon today?" Feng Qingyun looked at Zheng ZiNuo and found that it seemed a little wrong compared with yesterday, but qualitative thinking made him not pay much attention to this low qualified apprentice, but asked symbolically.


    Zheng ZiNuo was slightly surprised at the speech, put down the dishes and chopsticks and replied respectfully, "yes, master."


    "Well, yes, it''s right to work hard, but pay attention to your body, you know?" Feng Qingyun nodded and said, "eat quickly and rest early. You''ll have the same exercise in the next three months." then he said to Feng Ziyan, "Take care of your younger martial brother more in these three months, but remember not to help him complete the task, otherwise you will be severely punished if your father finds out, you know?"


    "I see, master and father." Zheng ZiNuo and Feng Ziyan answered at the same time.


    After dinner, Zheng ZiNuo hurriedly felt the power of his soul when he returned to the house. He felt much richer than before, but he didn''t know whether it had been improved. While everyone went back to the house to practice, Zheng ZiNuo quietly poured out the bath water and returned to the room again. After a few steps of practice, Zheng ZiNuo picked up the Wu Xiu Tao Te Ching and studied it carefully.


    The next morning, before Dongfang Shenyong came to call Zheng ZiNuo, he got up early and came to the yard to wait for the senior brothers.


    All senior brothers, especially Dongfang Shenyong, were very pleased with Zheng ZiNuo''s performance. With the help of Dongfang Shenyong, Zheng ZiNuo came to the roof. Like yesterday, he looked at the East where the sun was about to rise without blinking. However, without the cooperation of mental skills and formulas, he always felt that he was looking for the wrong way and could only look at the purple air In a flash, there was no feeling anymore.


    However, Zheng ZiNuo found that his eyesight became much stronger than before because of the improvement of the power of cultivating the soul raising formula. He saw that the purple gas was still very vague yesterday, just based on feeling and speculation, but today he really saw that the purple gas flashed away like a meteor, then the Eastern fish belly was white, and the sun rose slowly.


    Looking at all the senior brothers and Feng Ziyan sitting on the ground and cultivating their soul eyes, he could only wait. After about half an hourglass, they got up and ran to the canteen.


    After breakfast, Zheng ZiNuo took a sapling of Metasequoia like yesterday and followed Feng Ziyan down the mountain.


    After yesterday''s battle, Zheng ZiNuo had some experience. At the beginning, he used Yu Bu''s pace to follow Feng Ziyan. When he waited for the distance to gradually open, he immediately summoned Wu soul, used soul inducing formula and soul moving formula to show the real Yu Bu and followed Feng Ziyan closely.


    Until he ran out of the distance of nearly 100 meters, Zheng ZiNuo''s Yu steps were not confused at all, and there was no inappropriate use of soul power yesterday, so he followed Feng Ziyan steadily.


    At first, Feng Ziyan didn''t notice anything. Later, she was more and more shocked and couldn''t help accelerating her pace. However, no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t get rid of Zheng ZiNuo. She couldn''t help being surprised and looked back at Xiang ZiNuo.


    She was shocked when she looked at it. It was not only the display and application of Zheng Zi nuoyu''s steps, but also Zheng Zi Nuo''s martial spirit.


    "Stop!" Feng Ziyan screamed. Zheng ZiNuo, who was completely immersed in Yu Bu, was startled. She hurried to use the soul recovery formula to recover the soul power. She almost didn''t have time to repeat the mistakes of yesterday. Fortunately, after yesterday''s exercise, she was familiar with Yu Bu, the soul power and the application of the formula skill, so that yesterday''s situation would not happen.


    But even so, Feng Ziyan suddenly stopped in front of her, startled Zheng ZiNuo, who was immersed in Yu steps. After stopping, she asked, "what''s the matter, elder martial sister? What''s the problem?"


    "How did your martial spirit change color again? It became a green martial spirit, and how did your soul power suddenly increase so much? It was only level 4 yesterday, but now it has become level 6? It''s incredible. How did you do it?" Feng Ziyan asked with wide eyes.


    "Oh? Has the martial spirit changed color again?" Zheng ZiNuo touched his head and giggled, "I haven''t noticed yet. I just feel that the power of the soul is abundant and has reached level 6. Ha ha... Good."


    "I''ve never heard that the martial spirit can change color. What''s the matter?" Feng Ziyan continued to ask, "and why does your soul power increase so fast? It''s only one day. It''s impossible to cultivate the soul raising formula with your qualifications so quickly."


    "I don''t know whether the martial spirit can change color, but my soul power increases so fast. I guess it''s because the effect of the medium-level marching pill I got from the eldest martial brother last night." Zheng ZiNuo replied.


    "Medium grade marching pill? Elder martial brother gave you marching pill?" Feng Ziyan was surprised.


    "Well, yes." Zheng ZiNuo nodded and replied, "yesterday, the eldest martial brother and the second martial brother bet that the second martial brother lost a marching pill to the eldest martial brother, so the eldest martial brother gave it to me and this black gold short sword." then he took out the short sword from behind. Dongfang Shenyong later helped Zheng ZiNuo make a scabbard and let him tie it behind him. In this way, he can move freely.


    He didn''t hide anything from the elder martial sister who taught her martial arts skills.


    "Well, this is the Third Elder martial brother''s black gold short sword, I''ve seen it." Feng Ziyan nodded, didn''t miss the black gold short sword, and then said, "As for the second senior brother''s marching pill, I''ve also used it, but mine is a high-grade marching pill refined by my father. Its efficacy should be no worse than that of the second senior brother. But when I was cultivating my soul power, I didn''t improve as fast as you. It only increased by half a level at most. Is it because your talent is stronger than me? It''s really strange that you can change color."


    Feng Ziyan thought about it and looked at Zheng ZiNuo carefully, but she couldn''t touch her head. She didn''t dare to tell anyone about it, otherwise others knew that she taught Zheng ZiNuo martial arts without permission, and she would never escape punishment.


    "Forget it, elder martial sister. Let''s talk about it later. Anyway, the martial soul changes color, and my soul power is increasing. That''s a good thing." Zheng ZiNuo doesn''t have the inquisitive nature of Feng Ziyan. He said with a smile, "Elder martial sister, can you tell me if the power of the soul is aware of its level? I can only feel whether the power of the soul is strong or weak, but I don''t know the judgment of the level. Can you teach me?"


    "This......" Feng Ziyan seemed to have some difficulties, thought for a moment and said, "Detecting the level of soul power also needs to cooperate with the martial arts cultivation formula. In addition to the eye power skills such as soul eye detection, it also needs to measure the soul formula, which is generally divided into two cases. The first is that your martial soul is not out of the body, which requires soul eye detection, and must reach a certain level. For example, I haven''t reached such a high level yet, and I can''t see that others haven''t summoned the martial soul Cultivation of soul power; the second situation is that after the emergence of the martial soul, you only need to test the soul formula. Use the soul formula to feel the strength of the other party''s or your own soul power, so as to judge the level. Of course, your own soul power does not need to emerge from the body for testing. "


    "Oh? It still needs the cooperation of the Dharma formula." Zheng ZiNuo frowned and begged, "elder martial sister, can you teach me? Otherwise, I don''t know how many levels my soul power has increased. It''s so painful."


    "It''s not that elder martial sister doesn''t teach you. It''s really that the soul testing formula has a strong connection with the soul testing formula. It''s hard for you to learn if you only teach you the soul testing formula and don''t teach you the soul testing formula. But after teaching you, I''m afraid you can''t help practicing the soul testing formula when you practice the soul testing formula every morning, and then you will be found by the elder martial brothers. In this way, we''ll be dead." The wind purple Yan is not.


    "OK! Then I promise you, when I practice soul searching every morning, I will never practice mental skills. Is that ok? I will do what I say." Zheng ZiNuo vowed.


    "Look at you so serious, that''s all right, but you must be careful. Don''t show any tricks, or we''ll all be unlucky." Feng Ziyan said uneasily.


    "Well, I promise!" Zheng ZiNuo said happily and firmly.


    "Well, let''s start. The mantra of soul eye detection is..." next, Feng Ziyan taught Zheng ZiNuo all the mantra of soul eye detection and soul detection. With Zheng ZiNuo''s learning speed and enthusiasm that day, it took less than half an hour to memorize it completely, and the rest was understood by himself.


    After learning the mantra of soul searching and soul testing, Zheng ZiNuo was very excited. He followed Feng Ziyan down the mountain and continued to do the same work as yesterday - cutting trees.


    But today he is just different from yesterday. Under his full swing, the axe weighing five or six kilograms can carry out dozens of times without stopping. The rough dry tree surrounded by one person only rested less than five times and completed the task, but it is still a lot worse than the speed of Feng Ziyan.


    However, compared with yesterday''s turtle speed, it is already faster. I don''t know how many times, but Zheng ZiNuo is not as stupid as yesterday. After cutting down the trees and planting the saplings in the open space, Zheng ZiNuo didn''t immediately return to the mountain. He first crossed his legs to practice the soul raising formula, and then reviewed the newly learned heart method, formula and soul measuring formula of soul eye.


    Then he practiced Yu step again and walked through the woods. He didn''t drag the tree back to his residence until he felt that the time was almost over.


    With the enhancement of the soul power, Zheng ZiNuo''s physical strength, speed and other functions have become much stronger. He can walk more than 100 meters with a big tree five meters long and surrounded by one person. He can learn from yesterday''s method, practice and restore the soul power while climbing the mountain.


    After noon, it was a little later than yesterday, but this time we were not too surprised.


    Cook water and eat by yourself. Everything is in order. In the past, the little young master who opened his mouth and stretched out his hands in clothes is gradually independent without the care of his parents

 Chapter 25

    Lingyin sect is located on the rich Lingyin island and lives a self-sufficient life. Occasionally, Lingyin sect disciples will cut down some trees, catch some Warcraft, or refine some pills and equipment, sell them in the outside world and change some daily necessities.


    In a twinkling of an eye, a month passed. During this month, Zheng ZiNuo persevered every day. Except for the rain, he followed the senior brothers to get up in the morning to practice soul eye exploration, and then followed Feng Ziyan down the mountain to cut trees. Although the increase of soul power was not as fast as before, he also broke through the cultivation of level 7 soul power, and the martial soul turned blue, More powerful.


    The strength of Zheng ZiNuo''s soul increases so fast that he and Wu soul change color constantly. Feng Ziyan, who often practices with him, is used to it. Moreover, Zheng ZiNuo is no longer treated like a mediocre person, but on the level of martial arts genius as excellent as his own talent.


    On that day, Zheng ZiNuo, as usual, took a small sapling down the mountain with Ziyan in the wind to cut trees. After more than a month''s practice, his application of Yu Bu and the application of soul power have reached the level of perfection. Now he can fully talk and laugh with Feng Ziyan and occasionally fight and make trouble while casting Yu Bu, but he will not be confused at all, let alone when the soul power is used wrong or wrong, and his speed has reached an amazing level, When Feng Ziyan doesn''t summon the martial soul and use her soul power, she can''t get rid of Zheng ZiNuo.


    Moreover, for this younger martial brother, she also took sincere care of him and gave him some advice from time to time. In addition to the soul raising formula and the heart method formula of exploring the soul eye, she also taught him to identify the acupoints of the human body and the meridian orientation map of the soul force in the human body.


    Although he didn''t teach any more advanced martial arts, all this was very satisfied for Zheng ZiNuo, who could not have learned the martial arts. Moreover, he could see from the acupoint map of human body and the meridian orientation map of soul power taught by Feng Ziyan that this is the basis of real martial arts, Because he found that if he ran the soul power according to the walking meridian orientation map of some soul power, then condensed it to a acupoint of the body, then erupted and released the soul power, that power would be much stronger.


    For example, Zheng ZiNuo uses the combination of soul inducing formula and soul moving formula to urge the soul force to run according to the ascending meridians, inject it into the acupoints in the palm, and let the soul force all pour into the palm. Even a ten centimeter thick wooden stick can be easily interrupted, which is incredible for an eight year old child.


    However, Zheng ZiNuo, with his level 7 cultivation of soul power, according to his understanding of human meridians and acupoints, can achieve the best results without any martial arts attack skill.


    "Younger martial brother, in fact, according to your current cultivation of soul power, you shouldn''t do such low-level body training." Feng Ziyan said as she walked, "I think it''s harmful to teach you the soul raising formula secretly."


    "How could it be, elder martial sister." Zheng ZiNuo smiled and said, "but now a Metasequoia tree is really not challenging for me. By the way, elder martial sister, when you reach my level, what kind of training task will the master give me?"


    "Hmm..." Feng Ziyan thought for a moment and replied, "In general, the first three months are almost all about cutting down the water fir trees that have been growing for ten years. After three months, it depends on the progress of your cultivation. If you have better talent, you can only improve the soul power by one or two levels at most without any martial arts skills. For such disciples, my father will let them go to the black bamboo forest that has been growing for 50 years to cut black bamboo knots for training. Then When your soul power is raised to level 7, you will be asked to cut down the 80 year old big pine. When you break through the warrior, you will be like me. You can cut down the 100 year old big nanmu tree. If you reach level 12, you won''t have to cut down trees to practice your body, but my father asked me to cut more until level 15. The situation like you is very special. You have poor talent, but you practice a little In a short month, the power of the soul has been raised to level 7. According to the requirements, you should cut down the big pine trees that have been for 80 years. But because I taught you the martial arts cultivation method in advance, I dare not tell my father about you. "


    "It doesn''t matter, elder martial sister. The big deal is that I cut down the cedar first, and then go to the big pine for 80 years to exercise." Zheng ZiNuo said indifferently, "I''m just afraid if I do this, they will find out."


    "Well, actually it''s not impossible." Feng Ziyan said with an idea. "The big pine forest of 80 years is far away from here and closer to the Warcraft forest. You can drag the fallen trees into the forest and hide them. Then when you can really cut the pine trees, you can bring an additional sapling every day to make up for the pine trees you cut."


    "Well, elder martial sister is right." Zheng ZiNuo replied with a little joy when he heard the speech. During this period, he went down the mountain to cut trees with Feng Ziyan almost every day. Over time, the relationship between the two children has become familiar. Originally, Feng Ziyan was a little princess in Xunfeng peak. Her parents and brothers loved her very much. Moreover, most of the senior brothers were older and couldn''t play with her, while Zheng ZiNuo and her age were similar, Both of them can talk very well, so the relationship is getting closer and closer. Now they have almost nothing to talk about.


    "But..." Feng Ziyan was worried, "The world of Warcraft forest is very dangerous. Although the pine forest is only close to the world of Warcraft forest, it is difficult to ensure that some restless Warcraft will flee from the world of Warcraft forest, so if you really want to cut down pine trees to exercise, I think you''d better be careful. Although there are no powerful Warcraft in the periphery of the world of Warcraft forest, you can''t even deal with first-order Warcraft now."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll just be careful." Zheng ZiNuo answered fearlessly. In his ideology, people are much more terrible than Warcraft, and he hasn''t seen the real Warcraft and doesn''t know their horror.


    As they walked, they chatted. With their current Yu walking method, they soon arrived at the foot of the mountain. As usual, they greeted each other and walked towards their respective mission area.


    In less than an hourglass, Zheng ZiNuo swung the heavy iron axe with almost no pause. The power of urging the soul reached his legs, waist and arms and wrists. Dozens of times back and forth, he cut off the Metasequoia tree held by that person.


    Then he crossed his legs to adjust his breath for a short time. After his physical strength and soul strength recovered to their original peak, he walked towards Nanmulin not far away.


    At this time, Feng Ziyan also just cut off a nanmu tree and was cross legged on the ground to rest. She felt Zheng ZiNuo coming. Feng Ziyan was slightly surprised, opened her eyes, smiled and said, "younger martial brother, your speed is much faster. I really don''t know what level your martial soul talent is. I always feel that you are not so simple."


    "Ha ha... Never mind him." Zheng ZiNuo smiled and asked, "elder martial sister, where is the pine forest you said? I want to exercise there now. The water fir tree really can''t play any exercise effect."


    "Well, OK, it''s in that direction. Go straight ahead for about 200 meters, and you can see it." Feng Ziyan pointed to the West and said, "However, younger martial brother, you''d better be more careful and keep a few eyes. If you encounter any Warcraft, you''d better run back quickly. As long as you get out of the Warcraft forest, you don''t have to be afraid, because Xunfeng peak is strongly prohibited by my father, and most Warcraft don''t dare to step on it at all. Therefore, don''t go too deep into the Warcraft forest when you hide pine trees, you know?"


    "Well, I see. Thank you, elder martial sister. I''ll go first." Zheng ZiNuo was so excited that he said goodbye to Feng Ziyan and ran quickly.


    When encountering new things, can an eight year old child be unhappy? Zheng ZiNuo followed Feng Ziyan''s instructions and soon came to a pine forest.


    Seeing the thick pine trees, it is like a big umbrella, covering hundreds of meters around. When you enter it, you can''t see the clear sky. Only the sparse sunlight shines through a crack, which looks like the stars at night. It is very beautiful.


    Zheng ZiNuo was surprised when he saw the huge pine tree that at least two adults could hold together. He said to himself, "good boy, what a big tree. If you really cut it down, you won''t want to cut them off for half an hour."


    Zheng ZiNuo wandered around in the pine forest for a while, picked up an axe from the ground, went to the position closer to the Warcraft forest and cut it with all his strength.


    As before, Zheng ZiNuo summoned the spirit of martial arts, summoned the power of soul, transported it to his legs, waist, arms and wrists, and made every effort to cut down on the pine tree.


    Just listen to "when..." The thick pine tree in front of me was much harder than the Metasequoia tree in the past ten years. If the Metasequoia tree was hard soil, then the pine tree was a stone and it was very hard to cut. According to Zheng ZiNuo''s previous method of cutting Metasequoia tree, he tried his best to cut the pine tree, just like Zheng ZiNuo''s original cutting Metasequoia tree. An axe didn''t leave much room for the pine tree at all Less broken marks.


    But now Zheng ZiNuo is no longer the original Wu Xia Amun. If one axe can''t work, then the second axe, and then the third axe. By using the method of rope sawing wood and water dripping through stone, the iron pestle can be ground into a needle, not to mention cutting pine trees.


    What''s more, with Zheng ZiNuo''s cultivation of level 7 soul power, as long as it is reasonably used and well coordinated with the soul inducing formula and soul moving formula, it''s not a big problem to wave the axe a hundred times like this.


    After an hourglass, the pine tree had been cut by Zheng ZiNuo with a depth of more than ten centimeters, but he still didn''t stop. He was already sweating and wet his clothes, but he didn''t reach his limit.


    After two hourglasses passed, Zheng ZiNuo''s soul power was not up, his physical strength was gradually out, and his mind began to faint. He knew that this was a sign that the soul power was about to be exhausted. He waved his axe again, then hurriedly crossed his legs to adjust his breath and recited the soul raising formula.


    A comfortable feeling that has not been felt for a long time arises spontaneously again, just like the capillary blood holes of the whole body are breathing fresh air. With each practice of soul raising formula, the blood in the body flows rapidly along the meridians. With each circulation, the strength of the soul recovers a lot, and the physical strength recovers quickly.


    After dozens of breaths, his soul power and physical strength recovered a lot, but Zheng ZiNuo was not worried. He continued to regulate his breath and practice until his soul power and physical strength recovered to their peak. He got up again and picked up an axe to continue cutting trees.


    After half an hour, it was much slower than originally expected, and the pine tree was much harder than Zheng ZiNuo imagined. At this time, Zheng ZiNuo had adjusted his breath for three times. Each time, he hurried to practice when he was almost exhausted, and the practice time was longer and longer, but Zheng ZiNuo felt very full and satisfied. Only in this way can he really achieve the effect of physical training.


    He is different from other children who practice martial arts. His goal is very clear. He is to build a road as soon as possible so that he can leave Lingyin sect and go out to find his parents. He is not like other children who practice martial arts for the sake of martial arts or are forced to practice martial arts.


    With the established goal, Zheng ZiNuo has an extraordinary motivation. He doesn''t just complete the task. What he needs is real strength. Every practice is not to complete the task, but to improve himself.


    He adjusted his breath again. This time it took a long time, nearly two hourglasses. Then he waved his iron axe and cut at the pine tree.


    Nearly a hundred times later, the strong pine finally fell to the ground under Zheng ZiNuo''s last axe.


    Zheng ZiNuo exhausted his soul and physical strength again, but he was in a very happy mood. He continued to adjust his breath and recite the soul raising formula. This practice lasted longer.


    Zheng ZiNuo didn''t open his eyes until more than 20 minutes later. He was overjoyed and showed a happy look that was hard to hide. He said to himself, "finally broke through again. It has been a long time since he stayed at level 7 soul power, ha ha..."


    As like as two peas, brother''s desire for power is not smaller than those of adults. He used the soul of the soul to explore his soul, and finally changed from the original seven level of soul to the eight level of soul. And the color of the warrior soul has become the same color as his brother, that is, the blue soul.


    "Great, I didn''t expect my talent to catch up with my brother. I''m no longer a waste." Zheng ZiNuo was excited and really wanted to tell his parents the good news. At this time, he was more eager for strength and wanted to build a road early so that he could go out to find his parents.


    "At this speed, I should soon be able to break through the realm of samurai, and then I can practice the real martial arts. If I can''t, I''ll personally tell Shiniang my situation. I think she won''t be so old-fashioned as Shifu. I have to teach my martial arts after I read the martial Arts ethics and the martial arts world." Zheng ZiNuo was more excited when he thought of it.


    With the improvement of his power, his little childlike innocence also expanded. For a moment, he forgot Feng Ziyan''s reminder and didn''t go deep into the forest of Warcraft. At this time, Zheng ZiNuo was struggling to drag the strong pine tree of nearly 100 kg to the forest of Warcraft step by step.


    In fact, he doesn''t know where to count as the scope of Warcraft forest. He only knows to stay away from the pine forest as far as possible, otherwise he will be suspicious if he is found by other senior brothers or masters.


    Therefore, he kept walking towards the Warcraft forest until he walked nearly 200 meters. It was estimated that he didn''t stop until he had almost finished. He dragged the pine behind him behind a huge tree, covered it with some branches and grass leaves, and hid it. This time he was relieved.

 Chapter 26

    Back in the room, Zheng ZiNuo didn''t take a bath and sleep as usual, but immediately settled down and transmitted the sound to Jianling. Now he found that as long as he thought something in his mind, Jianling could feel it. Because he still had many problems during the day, he couldn''t wait, so he communicated with it.


    "Jianling, are you there?" Zheng ZiNuo asked.


    "Well, master, what''s the matter?" Jianling answered.


    "Why don''t you tell me your existence?"


    "Because the time is not ripe. After all, a situation similar to the master is unique in this world. If everyone knows my existence, it will be bad to catch the master you for random research."


    "Oh, I see." Zheng ZiNuo asked with some surprise and expectation, "when will you teach me the magic sword formula?"


    "HMM... if the master wants to learn, I can teach you now, but the magic sword formula is not as simple as the master imagined. It contains almost all the essentials of martial arts. It is divided into nine skills and eighteen movements, including a set of advanced internal breathing cultivation methods, that is, soul power cultivation methods similar to the world, a set of advanced sword methods, and a set of powerful sword methods Big body method and a set of magic skills. Without a certain talent, theoretical basis and strong physical foundation, you can''t practice at all. "


    "Oh, it''s so complicated! It''s divided into so many parts." Zheng ZiNuo was a little lost and suddenly had an idea and asked, "which part do you think I''m suitable for cultivating divine sword formula now?"


    "HMM... now, master, your cultivation has a certain foundation, but your physical body is not strong enough, and because you have just come into contact with martial arts cultivation, your understanding of all aspects of martial arts cultivation is still very weak. Now only the cultivation method of divine sword formula can be cultivated. When your cultivation is enhanced, your physical body is strong, your theoretical knowledge of martial arts is rich, and your understanding and comprehension are increased, I can teach you the rest of the sword formula, body method and magic skill. Otherwise, learning rashly will only cause great trauma to your master''s body. The more powerful the skill, the higher the requirements for the human body. "The sword spirit analyzed.


    "OK, let''s listen to you. First learn the cultivation method of the ethereal divine sword formula, and then wait until my cultivation is enhanced and my body is strong." Zheng ZiNuo nodded and continued, "as for the understanding and understanding of martial arts knowledge, let''s look at the moral classic of martial arts and the world of martial arts. This should be right. Let''s start."


    "OK, then I''ll tell the master the cultivation formula of the divine sword formula first. The formula is divided into ten realms, with a total of 999 sentences. The master must remember it carefully." the spirit sword told him, and then said word by word, "The heart coagulates in the melting furnace of the elixir field, and the mind and things turn into the Yuan air; thinking that there is no bright movement and sky breath, there is a healthy atmosphere and a clear sky; hold and guard the yuan once it rushes to the ground, and the golden water flows across the sky and connects the shore..."


    Next, Zheng ZiNuo stayed up almost all night. Under the careful instruction of the sword spirit, he learned the internal breathing cultivation method of the ethereal divine sword formula of nearly 10000 words. This is also Zheng ZiNuo, who has the ability to never forget. If he were any child, he might not be as powerful as him. In addition, his enthusiasm was high, and he forcibly wrote down such a long divine sword formula overnight.


    Zheng ZiNuo was excited all night. The next morning, Zheng ZiNuo was still in high spirits. He followed his senior brothers to the roof to practice and explore his soul eyes. Since yesterday''s battle, the senior brothers, including Feng Ziyan, have different attitudes towards Zheng ZiNuo. They no longer regard him as an incompetent child as before. Everyone has some expectations for Zheng ZiNuo now.


    Now, with Feng Qingyun''s approval, Zheng ZiNuo can also practice soul searching eyes with his senior brothers. Although he doesn''t think soul searching eyes are very powerful, he still practices meticulously.


    The time in the morning is always short. No matter for those who practice or those who sleep in, they feel that the time in the morning passes too fast.


    In a flash, after breakfast, everyone went to practice according to their own courses, but Zheng ZiNuo came to the hall and waited for Feng Qingyun''s instructions.


    "Zi Nuo, how does it feel to practice during this time?" in the hall, Feng Qingyun asked Zheng ZiNuo as soon as he came out.


    "Well, I feel much stronger and stronger than before." Zheng ZiNuo didn''t know what the master said, so he answered honestly.


    "Very good!" Feng Qingyun nodded and continued to ask, "do you know what is the most important thing for a martial artist?"


    "The most important?" Zheng ZiNuo thought for a moment and said, "it''s the skill of martial cultivation."


    "Wrong!" Feng Qingyun replied firmly, "although martial arts cultivation is important, it is not the most powerful martial arts cultivation that can cultivate the martial soul to the highest level. What are you talking about?"


    "Is that a person''s talent?" Zheng ZiNuo asked again.


    "Not necessarily." Feng Qingyun shook his head again and said, "although talent is also very important, there are some martial practitioners with purple soul who have not reached the highest level of cultivation. On the contrary, some martial practitioners who are not purple soul have reached the highest level of cultivation."


    "What the hell is that?" Zheng ZiNuo asked puzzled.


    "That''s the body of a martial artist!" Feng Qingyun replied, "A martial arts practitioner does not have a good body. Even if his talent is high and his martial arts skills are good, he will not have a strong future of martial arts. Often a very strong martial arts skill requires an extremely strong body. Without a strong physique, if you rashly practice the skill, although you may not feel anything at first, things will happen However, the later your cultivation progress will be slower, and it will be more difficult to break through the realm. It is likely that you will stagnate and even become possessed. This is why many talented martial practitioners with purple martial soul get the top purple martial arts cultivation skills, but they still can''t reach the martial saint realm in their whole life. "


    "Oh... I see." Zheng ZiNuo nodded and suddenly thought that the sword spirit seemed to mention these when he practiced the ethereal sword formula last night.


    "Well, just understand." Feng Qingyun smiled happily and said, "From today on, I will focus on training your physique. I won''t teach you any martial arts skills for the time being. Don''t practice your original soul raising formula. Even if you practice now, it won''t have any effect, because your soul power has broken through level 10. You are now a qualified warrior, and the warrior is the most critical period for him to choose martial arts skills. I want to be a teacher Exercise your physique to the level of a military general, so that you can practice the most powerful "Ao Tian Wu Sheng Jue" of our Lingyin sect. "


    Zheng ZiNuo was disappointed when he heard that Feng Qingyun didn''t teach him any martial arts. But later, he wanted to exercise his physique to the level of a military general, and then teach his most powerful Aotian martial arts formula. Zheng ZiNuo was excited and nodded again and again.


    Although he didn''t know how powerful the Ao Tian Wu Sheng Jue was, he could feel that it was absolutely extraordinary from the mouth of Feng Qingyun.


    But Zheng ZiNuo had a big doubt at this time, that is, in a conversation with him last night, although there was a view similar to Feng Qingyun that the body was not strong enough to practice advanced martial arts, the sword spirit still taught him the cultivation method of ethereal sword formula.


    Jianling was like a worm in Zheng ZiNuo''s stomach. He knew what he thought. At this time, he felt Zheng ZiNuo''s doubts and directly replied: "Master, don''t worry. What your master said is very correct. The higher the skill in this world, the higher the requirement for human flesh. Without a strong flesh as the foundation, you can never cultivate to the highest level. However, the master''s ethereal magic sword formula is different. Although its cultivation is also based on people''s strong flesh, its internal breathing cultivation is no longer your martial arts cultivation It''s not too much for people on the mainland to say that this skill is a divine formula, so they can''t completely understand it from your world''s point of view. What''s more, the internal breathing cultivation method of the misty divine sword formula is to slowly transform people''s body in combination with the aura of heaven and earth, so as to achieve the unity of heaven and man. Even a child without any talent and martial arts can''t understand it You can practice. Therefore, master, don''t worry. Just practice well. And I guess you can practice this set of Ao Tian Wu Sheng Jue that your master said. Just for the sake of being safer, he wants to exercise your body to a stronger level and teach it to you. "


    "Oh, that''s right. Then what if my soul power continues to increase and my master finds out after I practice the cultivation method of the ethereal divine sword formula?" Zheng ZiNuo asked again.


    "Don''t worry, master. What the ethereal sword formula cultivates is another powerful energy similar to soul power. We call it internal breathing. When it reaches a certain level, it will produce true Qi in the body. When it reaches a certain level, it will produce powerful true yuan power. Its source is the Dantian position three inches below your human navel, not the martial spirit you call. Both of them There is a big difference. Others can''t feel the enhancement of your true Qi at all. At most, there will be different energy fluctuations when you cast it, which ordinary people won''t notice. However, there are many connections between the two. When you use martial arts skills, you can use true Qi to replace your soul power. After you really practice martial arts and martial arts, it will be more convenient if you can integrate the two It''s powerful, "Jianling explained again.


    "That''s great." Zheng ZiNuo was overjoyed when he heard the speech. Feng Qingyun, sitting opposite, saw his little apprentice frowning and smiling for a while. He thought Zheng ZiNuo was thinking about something, and then asked, "how about ZiNuo? Can you understand what the master said?"


    "Tell the master, I know." Zheng ZiNuo was stunned when he heard the speech, woke up from the conversation with Jianling, and replied in a panic.


    "Well, it''s good to know. Let''s go. From today on, you come to the master every morning after practicing soul eye exploration. The master will take you to a special place to practice. You can''t go back until the evening. During the rest time in the evening, take a look at the Tao Te Ching and the world of martial arts. This is your schedule for the next few years." Feng Qingyun said.


    "A few... A few years." Zheng ZiNuo was surprised at the speech, but didn''t say much. He bowed down and answered. Then Feng Qingyun took Zheng ZiNuo from another mountain road to the valley.


    They had no words along the way. Feng Qingyun knew that Zheng ZiNuo had learned Yu Bu, so he deliberately accelerated his pace and asked Zheng ZiNuo to exert Yu Bu to follow him.


    Zheng ZiNuo was in unspeakable awe of the tall and powerful man in front of him, and knew his strength. In front of him, Zheng ZiNuo didn''t even dare to breathe more. He tried his best to urge the force of level 10 soul to use Yu Bu to follow behind Feng Qingyun. Although it seemed that Feng Qingyun seemed to walk very slowly, Zheng ZiNuo found that no matter how he made his force, he couldn''t get close to the range of three meters of his body Inside, he secretly said that this should be another more profound body method.


    Zheng ZiNuo followed the wind and clear the clouds. After about an hourglass, they came to a beautiful valley. From a distance, they heard the sound of falling water in the valley. When they came closer, they suddenly felt enlightened.


    I saw a waterfall on the high mountain in the distance, which seemed to fall for nine days, and all gathered into a long stream. The waterfall falling from the sky hit the rocks of the stream and splashed water. There was a beautiful rainbow above the water spray under the sunshine. The water mist around the rainbow was very charming.


    "It''s a familiar sight. It seems that this is where I often dream, but there seems to be a big difference, but it''s also very beautiful." Zheng ZiNuo was stunned by the beautiful scenery in front of him. He didn''t react until Feng Qingyun called him. He followed Feng Qingyun directly to the stream near the waterfall to wait for the task of training.


    "Seal!" when Zheng ZiNuo stood still, Feng Qingyun suddenly drank softly and ordered several times on Zheng ZiNuo''s body. Then Zheng ZiNuo felt his body suddenly tight. The martial soul in his body seemed to be trapped by something and could not be called again.


    "From today on." when Zheng ZiNuo was puzzled, the voice of Feng Qingyun sounded again, "you can''t use any soul power anymore. You exercise completely by your own instinctive power, and the place you exercise is the stream in front of you and the waterfall above."


    Zheng ZiNuo nodded his head because he didn''t know. How do you exercise in the dark way, streams and waterfalls? Do you want me to go swimming?


    As if he saw his little disciple''s doubts, Feng Qingyun then said, "from today on, your task is to practice your sword on the small rock near the waterfall in the stream until you can wave it a hundred times, and then come to the hall to find me." then he took out a silver white handle, three feet long and four fingers wide The white light flows with a very exquisite long sword and hands it to Zheng ZiNuo.


    Zheng ZiNuo reached out and took the long sword. Suddenly his shoulders sank and almost fell to the ground. His face changed greatly and said in surprise, "what a heavy sword!"


    "Yes, it''s an ancient gold sword. It''s three feet long, four fingers wide and weighs ten kilograms and six Liang. As a teacher, this sword is more suitable for you now. Although it''s precious and a little extravagant for training, it can just play the effect of exercise. Go on, boy, be careful. If it''s broken, only you ask." Feng Qingyun is a little distressed, It seemed to touch some memories, his face slightly became ugly, sighed and said.


    "Oh, thank you, master." even for a child who doesn''t know the sword, he can see that the streamer long sword in his hand is a rare sword, which is many times better than his other black gold short sword. Therefore, he is very moved. He holds the heavy gold ancient sword tightly in his hands, carries it on his shoulders, and walks hard to the stream where the waterfall falls. A thing weighing ten kilograms is really not light for an eight year old child.


    Putting down the old sword, Zheng ZiNuo took off his clothes and lifted it naked again. Although it was still cold in April, he clenched his teeth, endured the piercing cold and walked to the small rock near the waterfall.


    Fortunately, the water depth of the stream was different. Zheng ZiNuo waded in the shallow water and slowly approached the rock. The waterfall falling from the sky fell into the stream and aroused waves. The impact was very huge. Fortunately, Zheng ZiNuo held a heavy sword of more than ten kilograms in his hand, just like a sea fixing needle, to help him stabilize his body in the water.


    Gradually wade across the river bed to the center and stand on the rock. The rock is not big, only about one meter around. It is just enough for Zheng ZiNuo to stand in a horse''s step. The stream reaches his waist, but the rock is very slippery. In addition, the waterfall falling over the sky hits the stream less than two meters in front of him, setting off huge stream waves, making him unstable for several times and falling into the water from the rock.


    "The master is watching. Don''t let him down." Zheng ZiNuo looked back and was looking at his own wind and cloud. He climbed up the rock again with his sword. He first used the sword to stabilize his body, and then slowly stood up. He succeeded. When he was almost exhausted after more than a dozen experiments, Zheng ZiNuo finally stood firm.


    But before he could shake his mind from excitement, he slipped down and was thrown down by the wave again. He staggered and drank a few cold water before he stood up from the stream, but at this time, his soul power was sealed, and he really had no strength to continue his struggle.


    Feng Qingyun shook his head. Obviously, he saw Zheng ZiNuo''s physical condition and said, "come up and have a rest first. I''ll show you again."


    Zheng ZiNuo nodded, wiped the stream from his face, picked up the golden sword, climbed to the bank and rested cross legged.


    With a wave of Feng Qingyun''s hand, Zheng ZiNuo''s golden ancient sword fell into his hands like a feather. Then he jumped, fell gently and steadily onto the small rock in the center, held the sword in both hands, waved it against the falling waterfall, and a white sword burst out, cutting the falling waterfall in front of him in half.


    "Wow... How awesome!" Zheng ZiNuo was shocked. He looked at Feng Qingyun strangely, and his admiration for him became stronger.


    "Watch it, sink your shoulders and drop your elbows, combine your waist with your horse, be calm, focus on your two lower legs, use your lower legs to drive your waist, practice your steps first, don''t worry about waving the heavy sword, see?" Feng Qingyun said while making a demonstration, saw Zheng ZiNuo nodded, and then jumped down to him again, landing with his body, A white fog rushed up from under his feet, and the wet clothes were instantly dry and soft, as if the wind and clouds had not entered the water at all.


    Zheng ZiNuo was not surprised at the master''s amazing skills. He picked up the Shen Jin ancient sword again and walked towards the rock. With the guidance of Feng Qingyun, Zheng ZiNuo climbed the rock smoothly this time. He didn''t rush to wave his heavy sword. He just stood on the slippery rock and kept turning his body with his legs, Whenever he was about to lose control, he quickly closed his body and put his focus on his lower legs again. In this way, Zheng ZiNuo only came down and rested several times for a whole morning, and he never fell down again.


    Seeing that his apprentice has such a high comprehension ability, Feng Qingyun is also very pleased and leaves a sentence: "you will practice here every day in the future until you go back to dinner before sunset in the evening. I will send you today''s lunch in person later, and you will solve your lunch by yourself in the future."


    Then he disappeared.


    Zheng ZiNuo didn''t react too much. He knew that it was good to obey the master''s orders. After practicing for a while again, he was too physically exhausted and his mind was always tense. At this time, he could really use mental exhaustion to describe it. It was really not easy for a child who was only eight years old and still hid in his mother''s arms all day.


    Climbing back to the shore, Zheng ZiNuo quickly crossed his legs and adjusted his breath while practicing the cultivation method of the ethereal divine sword formula according to the instructions of the sword spirit. After the soul power was sealed, he could not even run the most basic soul raising formula. At this time, if he wanted to recover his strength comfortably and quickly, he had to rely on the cultivation formula of the ethereal divine sword formula.


    The ethereal magic sword trick is divided into ten layers: foundation building, light opening, integration, golden elixir, Yuanying, out of the body, distraction, combination, robbery and flying.


    1£º Building a foundation casts the foundation of the body. You can use simple spells, skills (including internal and external skills), etc. Pray for disaster, drive diseases and save people, and strengthen the body.


    2£º Absorbing Qi and entering the initial stage of Kaiguang cultivation, we can see all kinds of signs of practitioners, and spells and skills can show different forms. Such as: superb lightness skills, fire, explosion, etc. Chaotic gas is produced at the Dantian position in the body.


    3£º The integration of the foundation building body and cultivation began to be combined, which is a stage of ability improvement, also known as the congenital realm. At this stage, the whole body meridians have been opened, and you can basically carry out fetal breathing without eating, and you can freely use the real Qi in your body.


    4£º With the continuous absorption of real Qi in the body, the Dantian is gradually saturated, and the compression of real Qi gradually changes from invisible gas to tangible pill. The body state is called Jindan period, and real Qi gradually turns into real yuan force, which is more cohesive and powerful. At this time, it can produce powerful samadhi true fire to refine weapons, equipment and pills.


    5£º With the continuous expansion of the golden elixir in the elixir field, it finally broke the elixir and became an original baby. At this time, its powerful spiritual consciousness has been transformed into divine consciousness and really entered the hall of truth cultivation. You can drive objects across the air and fly the sword. Magic and Taoism have entered a new stage. Spells and skills already have the nature of some entities.


    6£º Out of the body, the divine consciousness similar to the nature of Yuanying can fly out of the body to carry out activities such as observing, manipulating objects and affecting other low cultivation minds, so as to further strengthen the ability to control objects.


    7£º Distraction can control separation. It can do more than two things at the same time and exert influence on different places at the same time. However, most practitioners are not perfect in this part. Without a good separation method or top magic weapon, it is difficult to practice real separation.


    8£º The combination is the combination of Yuanshen and Yuanying for common cultivation.


    9£º When the cultivation of Dujie is approaching Mahayana, the body already has the universe, which is a perfect combination of energy and spirit. On the other hand, there will be an energy collection of opposite nature. The two forces attract each other and tend to annihilate together. This is how the natural disaster occurs, so no matter where you are, you can''t escape. The process of robbing is the process of violating the laws of the universe.


    10£º After the robbery is successful, it will soar, but it is not in the five elements, beyond birth and death.


    At each level, there is a very systematic mental formula to practice.


    According to the careful explanation of Jianling, with the cultivation of the Dharma formula, a warm current, if any, slowly rises from Zheng ZiNuo''s lower abdomen and slowly spreads all over his body through the eight meridians of the body. The exhausted body quickly recovers its strength in this weak warm current, although it is much slower than before, But there was a more comfortable and strange feeling.


    To say that the cultivation of the soul raising formula in the past makes your soul feel full and satisfied, but the cultivation method of the ethereal sword formula now makes your whole body full of a sense of unspeakable power. It is an incomparably vast feeling. With this feeling, your whole body seems to be moistened, which is unspeakable comfortable.


    I don''t know how long it took Zheng ZiNuo to slowly open his eyes. I don''t know when the water stains on his body have dried up, and his cold body has become warm. Even if he takes off, he can''t feel a trace of cold at all.


    "Ah? Master..." after opening his eyes, Zheng ZiNuo was startled by Feng Qingyun standing in front of him before he felt the difference of his body, and quickly bowed to his feet.


    "Well, this is your lunch. After lunch, you will continue to practice. Don''t be found lazy by your teacher." Feng Qingyun said seriously when he saw Zheng ZiNuo cross legged rest.


    "I know, master." Zheng ZiNuo heard the speech and suddenly put down a big stone in his heart. He just woke up from the retreat. He was also worried that Feng Qingyun found himself practicing the cultivation method of divine sword formula, but he didn''t know. After Feng Qingyun sealed his soul power, he didn''t worry about what skill he could cultivate. Unexpectedly, Zheng ZiNuo''s cultivation was not the skill of the world, It surprised him.

 Chapter 28

    Since discovering that Zheng ZiNuo''s talent has become a super black martial soul, Feng Qingyun has made a 180 degree change in his treatment, and is determined to cultivate his apprentice into the strongest in the world.


    After eating the food sent by the master, Zheng ZiNuo took a short rest, then took his sword again and went to the stream to practice standing and stabilize his body. He was not in a hurry to wield his sword. Although he was young, he had wisdom beyond his peers, because his spirit had been repaired and his talent was regained. He knew that any cultivation could not be in a hurry for a while, but should be steady


    The whole day was spent in hard cultivation. Zheng ZiNuo fell into the water only once and went ashore three times to practice the cultivation method of the ethereal magic sword formula.


    Although the physical and mental fatigue of exercise, every time after practicing the Dharma formula, an unspeakable sense of comfort rises all over the body, which is much more comfortable than cutting trees to practice the soul raising formula before.


    In the evening, the sun was about to set. After Zheng ZiNuo adjusted his breath, he put on his clothes and ran along the mountain road back with the heavy sword. Although the soul force was sealed and he could not use the soul force to perform the Yu step, Zheng ZiNuo walked quickly with the heavy sword only by relying on his body force. He was not so tired on the mountain road of more than ten miles, I only adjusted my breath three times. After more than half an hour, I returned to my residence.


    "Eh? Younger martial brother, you''re back." the first person to greet is Feng Ziyan, because she lives in the main hall and is closest to the mountain road. It''s said that Feng Qingyun leads Zheng ZiNuo to the mountain road. She has been waiting here since she finished her training. Zheng ZiNuo has been practicing with her during this period. She seems to be used to it. Suddenly, without his company, she seems to lack something.


    Seeing Zheng ZiNuo coming back, he hurried to meet him and asked with a smile, "younger martial brother, what does my father teach you? Eh? This is not one of my father''s favorite Swords - Shen Jin ancient sword. My father gave it to you?"


    "Elder martial sister." Zheng ZiNuo is also very grateful to this elder martial sister. If she hadn''t taught her soul raising formula and other skills, he couldn''t have improved so fast. He might have died in the mouth of the evil wolf. Therefore, he has a strange feeling for Feng Ziyan than other elder martial brothers.


    "The master asked me to wave my sword under the waterfall. The old man lent me this heavy gold ancient sword." Zheng ZiNuo replied.


    "Oh, it doesn''t seem very hard to see you waving a sword under the waterfall. Dad won''t see that you have excellent talent and take special care of you?" Feng Ziyan said puzzled. At this time, she saw Zheng ZiNuo''s face full of red light and sufficient physical strength. It''s not like after overload physical exercise.


    "Ha ha..." Zheng ZiNuo smiled bitterly. Feng Ziyan didn''t say it was OK. When it comes to practicing under the waterfall, a chill surged into his heart. On the small rock, we should not only overcome the slippery rock washed by the stream all the year round, but also resist the impact of the huge waves from the falling waterfall hitting the stream at all times, What''s more, in this case, Zheng ZiNuo practiced for a whole day to wave an ancient sword weighing more than ten kilograms.


    Because of the rest and the combination of the cultivation skills of the divine sword formula, although his physical exertion is huge, he can be supplemented in time. Especially during the period of practicing standing on the rock, it is definitely an exercise for his physical balance, coordination ability and mental strength, Compared with the simple heavy physical labor of cutting trees, it is much more complicated and tiring. If there is no divine sword formula, Zheng ZiNuo will never be so calm at this time.


    "Elder martial sister, if you want to know whether you are tired or not, you can take a time to see me tomorrow." Zheng ZiNuo replied, and then his stomach grunted. They smiled at each other and walked towards the canteen.


    In the next few days, Zheng ZiNuo repeated the same thing every day. He got up in the morning to practice soul eye exploration, and then after breakfast, he took some dry food and fruit to the waterfall to practice. This practice lasted until the third day, Zheng ZiNuo successfully waved his first sword. But in these three days, Feng Ziyan and they didn''t come to see themselves. It is estimated that Feng Qingyun told them not to disturb.


    Then the second sword, the third sword and the fourth sword... Two months later, Zheng ZiNuo finally completed the task assigned by Feng Qingyun and completed the waving of 100 swords at one go.


    If, according to common sense, an eight year old child is waving a long sword weighing ten kilograms on the flat ground, it is also very difficult. Not to mention waving it 100 times, but also standing on a slippery rock and the impact of a waterfall, such difficulties are unimaginable.


    However, with strong will and the help of the cultivation method of the divine sword formula, Zheng ZiNuo completed this arduous task in only two months. It is said that everything is difficult at the beginning. After Zheng ZiNuo completed these 100 swords, he has more confidence to complete the following tasks.


    What is more fortunate is that not only his task was completed, but also the magic formula of the divine sword formula has made great progress. Originally, Zheng ZiNuo has stepped into the threshold of a warrior, which is equivalent to the foundation building state in the cultivation of the magic formula of the divine sword formula. After two months of continuous physical training and continuous cultivation of the magic formula, his divine sword formula has directly broken through the original state and reached the cultivation level in the middle of the foundation building, He really formed a kind of soul power different from the soul power cultivated by the world, but a more powerful Qi. At this time, his strength is equivalent to the strength of level 15 warriors in the world.


    With genuine Qi as the foundation, Zheng ZiNuo''s weak body gradually strengthened under the continuous nourishing and transformation of genuine Qi. Regardless of physical strength, speed and physical coordination, various functions of the body have made great progress, just like reborn. Only in this way can he complete the difficult task of 100 swords so quickly, otherwise the soul force will be sealed, I don''t know how long it will take.


    On that day, Zheng ZiNuo was relieved after waving a hundred Epee swords. After adjusting his breath, he looked at the time. It was only noon, so he began to play. After all, he was only an eight year old child. It was boring to practice every day. Moreover, the task assigned by the master had been completely completed, and he had no burden, so he walked down the stream safely and boldly.


    "The environment here is really good." Zheng ZiNuo walked down the stream with a heavy gold ancient sword. He walked more than 100 meters. He met a small waterfall about 10 meters high. Below is a round lake with a radius of 20 or 30 meters.


    Seeing such a scene, Zheng ZiNuo was shocked by the beautiful scenery in front of him. He had never seen such a beautiful environment with his own eyes. For a moment, he forgot the movements around him and stared at the beautiful scenery at the foot of the mountain from the top of the cliff.


    At this time, a sound of laughter woke up the intoxicated Zheng ZiNuo. He turned his head and saw five naked girls walking towards the lake on the left bank of the small lake, patting the water while walking.


    Now the weather in June is very hot, and these girls in front of us just came to take a bath and play after practicing.


    At the age of eight, Zheng ZiNuo didn''t have much concept of love between men and women. He was just curious to see so many beautiful sisters. He hid behind a big tree and looked forward to their happy appearance.


    Remembering the plot of swimming and playing with my brother and playing spoiled with my parents, I couldn''t help feeling a burst of loss.


    "Ba Da..." I was out of control. I was so angry that I couldn''t be measured for a moment. A small branch in my hand was accidentally cut off by Zheng ZiNuo and made a crisp sound.


    Although the crisp sound is very weak, even if a person stands around and doesn''t pay attention, he can''t hear anything, let alone get along 20 or 30 meters away.


    But they are not ordinary girls. The first one is twelve or thirteen years old. She has a slender figure, white skin, long black hair like silk, and her pretty face is also exquisite. With her graceful body, it makes people imagine infinitely.


    "Who is it?" the girl screamed, jumped up directly from the lake, waved her hand and put on a white silk dress, which was fast to the extreme.


    Zheng ZiNuo didn''t panic much when he was found. He walked out from behind the tree and nodded to the girl in the lake and on the bank.


    "Ah?" the five girls suddenly turned pale, and the four girls in the lake cried out loudly: "little licentious thief, you peeped into our bath!"


    Zheng ZiNuo''s face turned red when he heard that they were embarrassed. He quickly turned around and apologized, "sisters, please forgive me. I didn''t mean to see you. I''m leaving." then he walked up the mountain.


    "I''m so lecherous at a young age. It''s not easy to teach you a lesson. Can I do it in the future?" the young girl on the bank gave a soft drink and summoned her martial spirit, which is the sixth level blue martial spirit. Then she swayed and walked on the water. After a few steps, she came to the bottom of the cliff, rotated her body for several weeks, stepped on the cliff, flew up, and climbed the cliff more than ten meters high in three or two steps, Graceful and graceful, like the nine heavenly fairies, they fell gracefully in front of Zheng ZiNuo.


    "Wow... Elder martial sister, good skill!" the four women in Xiaohu immediately exclaimed with envy.


    "Ah?" Zheng ZiNuo was surprised to see the girl''s skill, so he quickly stepped back and got ready.


    "Little licentious thief! Tell me quickly, are you a disciple of martial uncle Feng of Xunfeng peak?" the girl, with a frosty face, stretched out her hand and pointed to Zheng ZiNuo. Because it is near the junction of Xunfeng peak and kanshui peak, except kanshui peak, it is Xunfeng peak.


    "Sister, I really didn''t mean to look at you." Zheng ZiNuo said bitterly, "I''m a disciple of Xunfeng peak. I usually practice under the waterfall above. When I finished the task today, I planned to look around along the stream long before the time. I just saw my sisters taking a bath. I didn''t mean to peep."


    "Hum! We caught him on the spot. Of course you explain that. He''s so evil at a young age. Can he do it in the future?" the girl said reluctantly, "come with me to meet martial uncle Feng, and I''ll ask martial uncle Feng to give us an explanation!" then she stretched out her hand and grabbed Zheng ZiNuo.


    "You..." Zheng ZiNuo felt a burst of anger, urged Zhenqi to show Yu step, easily avoided the girl''s attack, and anxiously explained, "I really didn''t mean it. I just came here to enjoy the scenery."


    "Eh?" the girl grabbed the air with a blow, and her face changed slightly. She couldn''t help looking at the child in front of her carefully. She found that he was only seven or eight years old at most. Such an age was just a beginner in Lingyin sect.


    And she just showed her hand to control the crane and catch the dragon, but she didn''t catch it. Although she didn''t use much soul power, the other party also didn''t call out the martial soul, and didn''t feel the slightest fluctuation of soul power.


    "Does this boy have reached the level of a warrior? He doesn''t need to summon the martial soul at all. He can use a little soul force to perform Yu steps?" the girl thought in surprise. She didn''t pay attention to Zheng ZiNuo''s words. She flashed again, her left and right hands together, and grabbed Zheng ZiNuo''s two wrists.


    Zheng ZiNuo saw that the girl ignored her words and blindly wanted to catch herself. His pupils also contracted. Seeing the girl hit, he only felt a strong suction attracting his body and almost made him fall forward. He hurried to press down his center of gravity and urge the true Qi to be injected into the Yongquan cave of his feet. Yu Bu performed again and successfully avoided the girl''s body again.


    "Impossible?!" the girl was surprised again. She had used her level 10 soul power just now. Not only did she not catch the opponent, but even his martial spirit did not force him out, which showed that the cultivation of the boy was definitely not below her.


    You should know that she is a rare talent in kanshui peak in decades. At the age of 12, she has reached the cultivation level of level 18 warriors. The children in front of her are less than 10 years old at most. When did Lingyin sect have such a peerless talent for martial arts.


    The girl was very unwilling. A jealous anger rose slowly, and the blue martial spirit was summoned again. Her steps suddenly became illusory. She rushed towards Zheng ZiNuo for the third time, which was bound to capture him alive.


    Zheng ZiNuo saw the girl summoning the soul of martial arts, and immediately shouted bad. He inserted the heavy gold ancient sword on his shoulder into the ground, and his body became relaxed. He tried his best to urge the real Qi. According to Professor Feng Ziyan''s own line of practice, he instilled all the real Qi into the soles of his feet, retreated five steps in an instant according to Yu Bu''s steps, pulled up a faint shadow, and then jumped back, A jump of more than three meters high, his feet gently on the strong tree, turned over and landed steadily, and avoided the girl''s full grasp again.


    "You... Who the hell are you? How can you display Yu Bu so skillfully without using any soul power?" the girl was stunned, took back her soul and asked in shock.


    Zheng ZiNuo was also overjoyed by his just hand. Since he practiced according to Feng Qingyun''s instructions, he always took the heavy gold ancient sword with him, unless he slept, because he knew that the sword was very precious, so he always regarded it as a treasure, loved it as life, and the sword never left his body.


    Moreover, during this period of time, he only focused on Cultivation and didn''t have many opportunities to fully display Yu bu. Today, he was forced to go all out and put down his sword. He was as light as a swallow. Coupled with the real Qi filled in his body, he was shocked on the spot.


    "Sister, I''m not a coyote. My name is Zheng ZiNuo. I''ve just started." Zheng ZiNuo reacted from the shock and hurriedly explained again, "I don''t want to use my soul power, but my soul power is sealed by the master and can''t be used." Zheng ZiNuo answered honestly. After all, the skill shown by the girl really shocked him, He knew that he could avoid her twice or three times with his body method, but if he really angered the girl and she let go, she would not simply capture herself alive, but attack herself, then he would have no chance to escape. The reason is very simple. Now he can only use a low Yu step body method. He can''t even use any other attack and defense moves. He can''t even resist a girl''s move.


    "What?" it''s good not to say this. It makes the girl in front even more shocked. The soul power is sealed and can exert Yu Bu to such an extent. Even with the cultivation of the girl''s level 18 warrior, she doesn''t have the confidence to exert Yu Bu to such an extent.


    The girl''s shock gradually replaced shame and anger. She looked at the child in front of her again and asked, "your name is Zheng ZiNuo? How old are you this year? How many levels did you have before you had sealed soul power, and what talent was martial spirit?"


    Zheng ZiNuo was a little embarrassed. Although he was a child, his mind was not comparable with that of ordinary children at the moment of martial soul repair. He knew that it was a great disrespect to ask each other about martial soul talent and soul power level. After all, he was wrong first.


    Shook his head and replied, "sister, my name is Zheng ZiNuo. I''m eight years old. I just reached level 10 of soul power before I was sealed. I can also say I''m a level 10 warrior." he didn''t say his black martial spirit.


    "Level 10 warrior?" the girl was slightly relieved when she heard the speech. Originally, she thought Zheng ZiNuo''s cultivation was not much different from her. Now, it was nearly a level worse, which comforted her arrogant heart a little.


    Just about to continue to ask, there was a riot under the cliff, then two white shadows flashed, and there were two girls of the same age as the girl, but they were much less beautiful.


    "Elder martial sister Qianxun..." the two girls shouted at the girl as soon as they came up.


    "Well, you two younger martial sisters are here too." the girl Chihiro nodded.


    "Yes, elder martial sister, we waited below for a long time and didn''t see the elder martial sister come down, so we were a little worried and came up. There are two younger martial sisters who can''t get on. They are still waiting." the girl on the left answered and then asked, "what should we do with the little licentious thief?"


    Zheng ZiNuo frowned when he heard the speech and was about to refute it. Qian Xuhui replied, "well, I''ve interrogated him just now. He said he didn''t mean it, and he''s still young and looks honest. He doesn''t look like a lecherous and evil child. We''ll let him go this time. If there''s another time, we''ll forgive him." then he snorted coldly to Zheng ZiNuo and turned away.


    "Oh!" obviously, the two girls were in awe of the elder martial sister. They nodded. Without saying anything more, they jumped off the cliff and disappeared in front of Zheng ZiNuo.


    "Chihiro..." Zheng ZiNuo looked at the three girls who had left, whispered a few words silently, and then pulled out the golden ancient sword and rushed up the mountain.


    "Shifu, Shiniang, senior brothers and sisters..." when he returned to his residence, Zheng ZiNuo went directly to the canteen. During this time, due to his eagerness of cultivation, he didn''t even eat a formal lunch. Therefore, today, he went directly to the canteen to prepare to share lunch with everyone.


    "Eh? Younger martial brother, why did you come back so early today?" Feng Ziyan was slightly happy to see Zheng ZiNuo appear, and then asked. The other senior brothers, including Feng Qingyun and his wife, were also surprised and waited for his answer.


    Zheng ZiNuo smiled and nodded to Feng Ziyan, then bowed down and replied, "tell the master that the apprentice''s task of 100 swords has been completed, so he came back and asked the master what task he will have next?"


    "What?" Feng Qingyun was surprised when he heard the speech. He couldn''t help screaming. He suddenly found his gaffe. He coughed a few times to cover it up and said solemnly, "go and bring some rice and sit and eat."


    "Yes!" Zheng ZiNuo saw the master''s joy that was hard to hide. He was also happy. He quickly filled the rice and sat back on the table.


    Feng Qingyun personally took some chopsticks and put the good dishes into Zheng ZiNuo''s bowl this time and asked, "have you really completed the task assigned to you as a teacher?"


    "Thank you, master!" Zheng ZiNuo first thanked, then nodded and said, "yes, master."


    "Well, very good! Very good!" Feng Qingyun replied with a smile, and then looked at his wife sitting next to him. They both showed frightened eyes at the same time.


    According to his calculation, it would take at least six months, that is, half a year, to complete the task entrusted to Zheng ZiNuo by Feng Qingyun. After all, it is very difficult for an eight year old child to lift a long sword weighing ten kilograms without any soul power, not to mention waving it a hundred times, and it is still on the slippery rock, And the impact of waterfalls and streams. Under such difficult circumstances, waving a hundred swords is a very arduous task for an eight year old child.


    Now Zheng ZiNuo finished it in only two months, which is incredible. But Feng Qingyun still trusted his apprentice. He knew he didn''t have the courage to lie to deceive himself, but he still couldn''t believe it. After lunch, he let Zheng ZiNuo rest for a moment, and then took him to the waterfall again.


    "Zi Nuo, wave a hundred swords on the rock to show the master." Feng Qingyun said.


    "Yes, master." Zheng ZiNuo nodded, took off his clothes, took a few steps to carry the Shen Jin ancient sword, stepped onto the rock, stood firmly, sank his shoulders and elbows, dropped his center of gravity, sank his Qi into the Dantian, and reached his two lower legs. Then his right lower leg gave a strong force to drive his waist and shoulder, waved his arm, and the first sword waved out easily.


    When Feng Qingyun saw Zheng ZiNuo''s first sword, his face showed a gratifying smile. He secretly said that the child''s learning ability is as powerful as his martial soul talent.


    After Zheng ZiNuo wielded the first sword, his body tilted back slightly, his left lower leg pushed his upper limb, and his arms drew a beautiful arc in the air to instantly dissolve the strength. Then without stopping, his right lower leg continued to push, drive his waist and shoulders again, and waved his arms. The second sword was waved with the trend, which was a little faster than the first sword, and its power was also enhanced a lot.


    "Eh? How does the child know such skills of releasing power?" Feng Qingyun saw Zheng ZiNuo waving his sword, his pupils contracted for a while, his face was overjoyed and looked attentively.


    Then the third sword and the fourth sword... Each sword is driven by the right lower leg to wave the arm, then the body tilts back slightly, the left lower leg to release the force and resist the force. The speed of a sword is faster than a sword, and the power of a sword is stronger than a sword, forming a wonderful cycle. The sword shadow finally turns into a helicopter propeller rotating at high speed, The splashes from the falling waterfall above were all blocked by the sword flower. It was almost watertight.


    At the level of over 95 swords, due to the amazing speed and power, Zheng ZiNuo had to urge a little real Qi in his body to pour into his legs and arms before he could support it.


    "Hua..." the 100th sword was successfully waved. When he waved the last sword, the waterfall falling not far away was broken by the water bead condensed on the sword in Zheng Zino''s hand. Zheng Zino himself also jumped up directly, and he rotated in the air for three weeks, and completely removed the last sword power, and then fell on the rock, and some were shaky and breathless, But it didn''t fall.


    After calming his exhausted body, Zheng ZiNuo reluctantly supported his body, carried his sword, and turned his head to Feng Qingyun.


    At this time, Feng Qingyun was completely shocked on the spot, and his eyes were full of heat. He really couldn''t imagine that an eight year old child could wave the sword so well. Without the support of any soul power, he could send out a powerful sword potential that could erupt only after martial arts cultivation, so that the water droplets on the sword could have a certain attack power.


    "Is this still an eight year old child?" Feng Qingyun was still immersed in the scene that Zheng ZiNuo had just waved his sword. He didn''t react for a long time until Zheng ZiNuo couldn''t help calling the master and woke him up.


    "Come on, come up and have a rest. You did a great job. If you didn''t disappoint the master!" Feng Qingyun said happily when he heard the cry.


    Zheng ZiNuo was relieved, dragged his heavy body back to the shore, and immediately crossed his legs to meditate on the divine sword formula, practice the Dharma formula and adjust his breath.


    After half a day, his physical strength slowly recovered. Seeing Zheng ZiNuo open his eyes, Feng Qingyun smiled and asked, "ZiNuo, tell the master who you just learned this sword technique from?"


    Zheng ZiNuo was stunned when he heard the speech. The secret way was not good. The sword technique he just used was just some time ago. When he waved his sword, he always couldn''t stand firm. He asked the sword spirit for advice. It is the basic sword technique in the divine sword formula taught by him. It is called wind Lingjian style, which means that the sword is like the wind, but not disorderly. It is an entry-level basic sword style in learning the nine skills and eighteen sword moves of divine sword formula.


    It took me fifteen or six days to fully master this set of sword formula. This is mainly because my own cultivation method of divine sword formula is small and successful. Otherwise, the sword spirit would not teach it even if it died. It is not because it is stingy, but because the nine skills and eighteen movements of divine sword formula are too powerful. Without a certain basis for the cultivation method of ethereal divine sword formula, I can''t succeed.


    Seeing the master''s eager eyes, Zheng ZiNuo shook his head and replied, "master, what kind of swordsmanship are you talking about? I don''t know." in the face of unexplained things, Zheng ZiNuo had to pretend to ask three questions.


    Obviously, Feng Qingyun trusted Zheng ZiNuo very much. Perhaps because the apprentice was too excellent or because he was too happy, he didn''t have the slightest doubt. Then he exclaimed, "did you figure it out by yourself? You''re really a peerless genius, and you have such a superb understanding. It seems that our Lingyin sect will produce another genius level strong man, ha ha..."


    Zheng ZiNuo smiled and was overjoyed. Seeing the master so happy, he seemed to see his father.


    "Zi Nuo, you haven''t seen this sword style even the master. From the master''s experience, if you make good use of it and think about it, this sword style will definitely become the top sword move skill of blue or even purple in the future. You can create the skill at the age of eight. It''s really no one before." Feng Qingyun praised again.


    When there is no soul power output, the sword power and speed can be superimposed continuously by relying on their own physical strength, and finally the attack power of the sword can be improved to close to the martial arts level. Such a sword style is called purple top skill. The only drawback is that it takes a lot of gathering time.


    But Feng Qingyun didn''t know. In fact, when Zheng ZiNuo performed this set of sword style, when the last five swords were superimposed, he still output the true Qi equivalent to the soul power that level 10 warrior cultivation can produce. Otherwise, the superposition of 100 swords can''t achieve the effect of martial arts cultivation.


    Without any soul power and Qi, if you use the Fengling sword style with Zheng ZiNuo''s current physical strength and physical strength, you can only wave it 95 times at most, and the attack power is only the cultivation of level 10 warriors.


    But even so, this set of sword style is incredibly powerful. You should know that an ordinary person can''t even defeat a martial artist, not to mention a warrior. If you learn this set of sword style, you can even challenge the warrior under certain conditions. This set of sword style is enough to promote to the blue skill or even higher. After all, it is the sword style in the divine sword formula. How can it be weak.


    Hearing the speech, Zheng ZiNuo was also ashamed. He didn''t know whether this skill was created by him in his previous life, but he certainly didn''t create it in this life, because he learned it from the sword spirit. But in this case, he can''t explain at all.


    "Go, Zi Nuo. I''ll give you a half day''s holiday today. I don''t need to practice. I''m just going to leave Huofeng. Uncle Liang has something to do. I''ll simply take you out to see the world." looking at Zheng ZiNuo''s clever appearance, Feng Qingyun is more and more happy.


    "Really, that''s great." after all, he is an eight year old child. When it comes to going out to play, he is more excited than anyone.


    "Silly boy, I''ll cheat you as a teacher. I''ll take the chenjin ancient sword for you first. Let''s go!" Feng Qingyun waved his hand and took away the chenjin ancient sword, and then a long blue sword appeared at his feet.


    With the last experience, Zheng ZiNuo jumped on the long sword, grabbed the corner of Feng Qingyun''s clothes, and stood firmly on the long sword. It was no longer the first time that he was in panic.


    But he was still surprised by Feng Qingyun''s amazing skills, but now, unlike in the past, Zheng ZiNuo is now Feng Qingyun''s favorite. Feng Qingyun takes good care of him. When he finds Zheng ZiNuo''s doubts, he slowly guards the sword and explains to him: "This flying sword is the blue soul of the master. After your cultivation reaches the Wuxian, you can turn your Wuxian into a flying tool, and the immortal word in the Wuxian is derived from the unpredictable Wuxian."


    Zheng ZiNuo was surprised when he heard the speech. He didn''t expect that after reaching the Wuxian, the Wuxian can change the wusoul to fly at will. However, the Wuxian is the top existence next to the wusheng in the whole Wuxiu cultivation level. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help looking at the wind and clear clouds in front of him. Suddenly, there was a storm in his heart. Only when he reached the Wuxian can he fly, that is to say His master is at least the cultivation of Wuxian, which is incredible for a little boy who has just set foot in the world of Wuxiu. Zheng ZiNuo, who knows this scene, can''t help but respect his master more.


    It''s not too far from the fire peak to the Xufeng peak. The sword flying takes only dozens of breaths to arrive. This is because Feng Qingyun deliberately slowed down to take care of the little apprentice behind him, otherwise his cultivation will arrive almost in a flash.


    "When you arrive at ZiNuo, you should be polite to see the elders of the sect later, you know?" fell in front of the lihuofeng hall, and Feng Qingyun asked.


    "Well, I see, master." after Zheng ZiNuo got the change of master''s attitude, his mood relaxed a lot. Instead of the fear of a mouse seeing a cat, he had a trace of father''s love and respect.


    "Disciple Chang Kong has seen martial uncle Feng!" just after Feng Qingyun took Zheng ZiNuo a few steps, a group of disciples from Huofeng greeted him. A young man aged about 25 bowed and said, and a group of disciples behind him greeted him in unison.


    "Well, you''re welcome." Feng Qingyun nodded and asked, "where''s your master?"


    "Master, the old man is waiting in the hall." Chang Kong replied. Then he looked at Zheng ZiNuo and nodded to him. Zheng ZiNuo nodded slightly as a return gift, but he was shocked. They are less than ten teachers and disciples of Xunfeng peak, and there are more than ten gatekeepers of Huofeng, which is a huge gap.


    "OK, let''s go," said Feng Qingyun, and then took Zheng ZiNuo to lihuofeng hall.


    On the surface, there is no difference between Lihuo peak and Xunfeng peak in architecture. The only difference that can be perceived is a popular atmosphere. Xunfeng peak is like a broken temple without worship, while Lihuo peak is a big temple with the highest incense. Its disciples can be seen coming and going everywhere.


    Zheng ZiNuo, who had never left Xunfeng peak, was so curious about everything outside. Looking at the martial brothers who kept passing by, he also yearned that they could find companions in the vast sea of people to carry out boring practice with themselves. Seeing those big brothers, he couldn''t help thinking of his brother who was also in zongmen.


    "Hey... I don''t know if my brother is doing well now?" Zheng ZiNuo prayed secretly. Unexpectedly, Zheng Zizhou, who is in retreat at kundi peak, is also thinking of his only brother, who doesn''t have any martial arts talent.


    "Elder martial brother Feng..." after entering the hall, a familiar face came into Zheng ZiNuo''s eyes. This person is you Ming, the main beam of the fire peak.


    "Younger martial brother Liang..." Feng Qingyun nodded and then introduced Zheng ZiNuo, "this is your martial uncle Liang, who met in Lingyin hall for the first time."


    "Disciple Zheng ZiNuo has seen martial uncle." Zheng ZiNuo understood and quickly bowed to salute.

 Chapter 29

    "Oh? You are the brother of the two poor children, aren''t you?" reminded by Feng Qingyun, Liang Youming immediately remembered the child in front of him and couldn''t help but smile bitterly at Feng Qingyun, "Elder martial brother, this child is not easy to teach? It''s really difficult for you, but I heard that his brother is really a rare martial arts talent. Last time I saw elder martial brother Wan, I heard him say that the child made a sudden progress in cultivation in less than three months. He suddenly broke through the level 17 martial arts level from the original level 14 warrior, and broke through level 3 soul power in less than three months. It''s true It''s incredible. "


    "Oh? Really?" Zheng ZiNuo was so excited when he heard his brother''s news that he couldn''t help asking. Feng Qingyun wasn''t too surprised. He broke through level 3 soul power in less than three months. He can really be called a martial arts genius, but the little apprentice around him broke through level 7 in one month. From a martial arts layman with only level 3 soul power, he directly promoted to level 10 warrior level. If If I don''t seal his soul power and continue to teach him advanced martial arts cultivation methods, I don''t know how many accomplishments he has achieved as an apprentice.


    You know, he is only eight years old. If his brother is a martial arts genius, he can only be described as one of the geniuses.


    However, Feng Qingyun is not stupid enough to show off in front of people. It will only expose his cards. What he wants is a blockbuster effect.


    Seeing that Feng Qingyun didn''t answer, but the waste apprentice beside him exclaimed, Liang Youming was a little unhappy, but didn''t show too much dissatisfaction. He just smiled a little contemptuously and said: "Of course, will martial uncle lie to you? But it''s hard for you to see your brother. Your martial uncle Wan regards your brother as a treasure. Don''t say you. Even these old guys like me can''t see his precious apprentice. It''s not like your master. Come to me and take you with you, but if you really want to see him, you should work hard. Our Lingyin sect holds a martial arts meeting every 15 years There are still eight years left for the Tao conference. If you are lucky enough to attend the conference, you will certainly see it at the conference. "


    Feng Qingyun frowned at the speech. Of course, he heard his discrimination against his beloved disciples from Liang Youming''s words, but he didn''t say much. He cut in the topic and said: "it''s said that the other three major sects will take their most potential disciples to our Lingyin sect to show off after a while, right?"


    "Cough..." Liang Youming gave a dry cough and said with a bitter smile, "This is something that our three main sects have to show off every 20 years. Last time, I remember that the seven of us went to xuanming palace with the patriarch martial uncle. When the young generation of our four main sects competed, our Lingyin sect won the championship. Unfortunately, if the palace city was not so eager for success, it would not be possessed by the devil, otherwise he was 14 years old at that time He has reached level 30. With the talent of his purple martial soul, he will reach the peak in time. It is estimated that he will be the next leader. "


    "Hey... It''s been 40 years. Don''t mention the past, younger martial brother. I''m also a master who has a great responsibility for the fault of Miyagi." after looking at this, Zheng ZiNuo said, "ZiNuo, you''d better go out and exchange feelings with the martial brothers for the first time. It''s not bad for you. Go."


    "Oh, yes, master." Zheng ZiNuo heard that his speech was amnesty. He was somewhat restrained in the face of the two elders.


    "Wang Qing, come here and take this younger martial brother around us from Huofeng and treat him well, you know?" Liang Youming shouted to a strong gatekeeper not far away, who was only 14 or 15 years old.


    Because of his preconceptions, he thought Zheng ZiNuo was a rotten wood. Although he didn''t know why Feng Qingyun took him away from Huofeng, he always looked down on Zheng ZiNuo who had no future in martial arts in this world where he spoke with strength.


    Liang Youming was slightly pleased when he heard that Feng Qingyun had sent Zheng ZiNuo away. He secretly said that you should have let this boy go out long ago. We two old guys are chatting here. What does he look like here? But Feng Qingyun is Liang Youming''s senior brother. He didn''t put forward it and he had nothing to do, so he accumulated all his resentment against Feng Qingyun on Zheng ZiNuo He even winked at Wang Qing when he left.


    Wang Qing understood it, came over with a smile, took Zheng ZiNuo''s little hand and walked outside the hall.


    "Younger martial brother, how old are you this year?" Wang Qing asked cordially while holding Zheng ZiNuo''s small hand.


    "I''m eight years old." Zheng ZiNuo seemed to see a lot of hypocrisy in the eyes of the man beside him, subconsciously retracted his hand and said.


    "Eight years old, I heard you just started, didn''t you? What did your master teach you?" Wang Qing was slightly dissatisfied with Zheng ZiNuo''s actions, but didn''t show it. He continued to take him outside the hall.


    "Nothing, just cut down trees to exercise." Zheng ZiNuo answered truthfully, and then asked, "elder martial brother, where are you taking me to play?"


    "I just want you to cut down trees to exercise. That means you are still in the realm of martial arts disciples. Do you want to see how we practice from Huofeng?" Wang Qing continued.


    "Of course, but can I see it?" Zheng ZiNuo asked with a slight joy.


    "Of course you can see. We all belong to the same door. Let''s go if there''s anything you can''t see." Wang Qing smiled cunningly, pulled Zheng ZiNuo up and went down the mountain.


    After a while, they turned several mountain paths and came to a broad hillside. The uniform blue stone floor was neatly paved on the ground. On the drill ground about 50 meters around, dozens of young men of different sizes, but all dressed in white, were practicing martial arts routines.


    "All junior brothers, everybody stop." Wang Qing reached out to the dozens of teenagers and shouted.


    Seeing that Wang Qing appeared with a child, all the teenagers were curious. Hearing the speech, they stopped together and bowed and shouted, "senior brother Wang." it can be seen that the young man still has some status away from the fire peak.


    "Well, how are you doing with your cultivation?" Wang Qing asked with a look of an elder.


    "Elder martial brother Hui, our cultivation is OK. Who is this child?" asked a teenager about twelve or thirteen years old.


    "Well, this is younger martial brother Zheng of Xunfeng peak. Today, we came to visit Huofeng with martial uncle Suifeng." Wang Qing said, "although younger martial brother Zheng is young, his cultivation is good. Which of you wants to practice with him?"


    "Ah?" Zheng ZiNuo''s face changed slightly when he heard the speech. He looked at Wang Qing puzzled, but Wang Qing didn''t seem to pay attention to Zheng ZiNuo''s eyes. He said to the young man who had just spoken, "junior brother Wu Ziyu, come and try. Don''t embarrass us from the fire peak, do you know?"


    "Yes, elder martial brother!" Wu Ziyu was so excited at the speech that he immediately put on a posture and was eager to try.


    "Elder martial brother Wang, what are you doing? I didn''t say I wanted to compete with you." Zheng ZiNuo asked angrily. Although he wasn''t afraid of these teenagers who were only a few years older than himself, Wang Qing originally asked herself to come and see how they left the fire peak to practice. It was as if she had come to challenge, which made Zheng ZiNuo angry, This is obviously taking advantage of people bullying themselves and being helpless.


    "Why? Younger martial brother Zheng didn''t dare to fight? Or was he afraid of being beaten passively and losing your master and Xunfeng''s face?" Wang Qing urged the general.


    "What do you mean? I won''t humiliate my master. I''m afraid you won''t succeed!" after all, he is an eight year old child. Although his mind is more mature than ordinary people, he is still energetic. He gets angry at the slightest provocation.


    "Junior martial brother Wu, it''s up to you." Wang Qing passed a wink. He was still very confident in the young man in front of him. Among the more than 20 young people, the young man named Wu Ziyu was outstanding. At the age of 12, he reached the level of level 14 Warrior and was considered superior among his peers.


    "Well, it''s just a child, hey......" Wu Ziyu said confidently.


    "Come on, elder martial brother Wu..." more than 20 teenagers beside him stepped back and cheered for him.


    Zheng ZiNuo was furious when he saw this. People with a clear eye knew that they were working together to bully an alien child, but he was not afraid. Facing a teenager a few years older than himself, Zheng ZiNuo had absolute confidence. Although he did not practice any attack or defense martial arts, he was still confident, This is also the best time to test his cultivation during this period. Of course, he will not let go.


    "Come on!" Zheng ZiNuo didn''t say much. He directly put on a posture, pressed his center of gravity, integrated his waist and horse, and sank into the Dantian with Qi, which is the posture he stood under the impact of the waterfall.


    Seeing the child opposite suddenly put on such a strange posture, Wang Qing''s face changed slightly. Although this was not any pace of martial arts cultivation he had seen, it was as stable as Mount Tai from Zheng ZiNuo''s simple stop, and his look looked like Mount Tai collapsed in front without changing his face. We can see that this pace is not as simple as it looks.


    "Ah!" obviously, with Wu Ziyu''s cultivation vision, he certainly didn''t reach Wang Qing''s level. He didn''t see the fame of the boy in front of him. Straight away, he was a layman of martial arts. He didn''t know the pace at all. He took a kick and kicked Zheng ZiNuo''s chest. It is the most basic martial arts skill that all martial arts practitioners of Lingyin sect must learn at the beginning. The red martial arts attack skill - Serial thunderbolt leg.


    Although this series thunderbolt leg is only a red martial arts attack skill, it also has its uniqueness. As long as it is kicked, it can form a series of kicks. It can produce 110% of the original output soul power, that is, it can output level 10 soul power. When this leg method is used, it can produce level 11 attack power until the opponent is injured and killed.


    But although Zheng ZiNuo didn''t know this leg technique, he wouldn''t give him any serial opportunities to quickly urge the real Qi in his body to reach his arms, and then clenched his fists. His forearms were closed together like a gate in front of his chest.


    Wu Ziyu saw that Zheng ZiNuo was so bold that he didn''t even summon the martial spirit in the face of his serial thunderbolt leg, and also used his fragile arms without soul power to resist the serial leg.


    "This fool''s arm can''t twist his thigh. Doesn''t he know?" Wu Ziyu sneered in his heart. He couldn''t help adding a little soul force to his feet again, promoted it to level 8, and kicked Zheng ZiNuo''s arms heavily.


    Seeing that Zheng ZiNuo used his arms without soul power to resist Wu Ziyu''s red martial arts cultivation skill - Serial thunderbolt legs, all the disciples of lihuofeng, including Wang Qing, laughed that he overestimated his strength and didn''t understand martial arts cultivation


    However, with the sound of "Dong...", there was no crisp sound of arm fracture in everyone''s imagination, and there was no painful scream. Wu Ziyu''s body flew upside down, followed by the sound of heavy landing.


    "Ah? How could it be?" all the disciples of lihuofeng took one action, rubbed their eyes with both hands, and then looked at the site again. They found that they were right, and shouted in unison.


    At this time, Wu Ziyu, who was lying on the ground and couldn''t get up for a long time, was the most surprised. He had a good chance of winning. He thought that even if he couldn''t kill the child in front of him, at least his two arms would be destroyed. However, when his right foot kicked the other party''s seemingly fragile arm, it was good to kick a stone wall.


    What''s more terrible is that at that moment, a huge impact force bounced back and hurt his right leg. Then the vast nameless strength spread all over his body in the blink of an eye along his right leg, making him feel like burning pain, but before he could react from this strange pain, a huge thrust came from his right foot again, Push your body upside down.


    The whole process was like an electro-optic flint, but at that moment, Wu Ziyu seemed to have walked from hell. At this time, although the pain disappeared, he was already wet and his right leg lost consciousness. Looking at Zheng ZiNuo standing in the square again, his eyes had become frightened.


    Without using even a trace of soul power, the fragile arms not only cracked the serial thunderbolt legs that drove the soul power of level 8, but also seriously injured themselves. These accomplishments should be at least higher than level 15 warriors. You should know that you are a level 14 warrior. Even if you are careless, your accomplishments are clearly there.


    "Oh! It seems that we have met an expert today." Wang Qing was the first to react. He was one of the most outstanding young disciples of lihuofeng generation. He reached the cultivation level of level 18 warriors at the age of 14. Otherwise, Liang Youming could not have paid so much attention to him and asked him to guard the hall.


    Seeing Zheng ZiNuo''s simple move, he wounded Wu Ziyu, who used the martial arts attack skill. Even he, a martial arts genius known as lihuofeng, couldn''t see how Zheng ZiNuo did it. He clearly didn''t feel even a trace of soul power from Zheng ZiNuo, which was incredible for them.


    Even Wang Qing''s own series of thunderbolt legs against Shangwu Ziyu''s just level 8 soul power must be defeated without using any soul power, but the child did it in front of him.


    However, in Wang Qing''s eyes, he always felt that this boy was only an eight year old child. Even if he began to practice from his mother''s womb, how strong he could be in only eight years. No matter how talented he was and how hard he worked, he was only eight years old after all.


    At the thought of this, Wang Qing felt relieved and bold. She took a few steps forward. The blue martial spirit was released without any scruples. A huge wave of soul power was immediately released, which made Zheng ZiNuo feel a little frightened and cold.


    "Younger martial brother Zheng, it seems that elder martial brother I just underestimated you. I''ll fight you this time." Wang Qing still said with a smile, "but I think you are several years younger than me. Elder martial brother, I''ll let you do three moves. Let''s release your martial spirit first!"


    "Hum!" Zheng ZiNuo snorted coldly, quickly calmed down and looked at Wang Qing in front of him without cutting. "There''s no need for martial spirits. There''s no need for three moves. One move is enough. I''m afraid you don''t dare to take it!"


    "Ha ha......" hearing the speech, not only Wang Qing, but also Wu Ziyu, who was helped up by the people, laughed.


    "Ignorance..."


    "Arrogance..."


    "Overkill yourself..."


    All the lihuofeng disciples present puffed their noses at Zheng ZiNuo, but Zheng ZiNuo didn''t respond at all. His eyes were still sharp at Wang Qing opposite.


    After laughing a few times, Wang Qing stopped, reached out and pointed to Zheng ZiNuo, shook her fingers provocatively, smiled confidently and said, "no martial spirit. If you can beat me in one move, I Wang Qing will recognize you as my brother in the future. Come on!"


    "That''s what you said!" Zheng ZiNuo didn''t say much. Without hesitation, he pulled out the black gold short sword tied behind his back, sank his shoulders and elbows, sank his Qi into the Dantian, worked with his legs, drove his waist and back, waved his arms, and quickly swung the short sword in his hand. It was the only sword style he had just understood - Fengling sword style.


    But this move has a big defect, that is, it takes a long time to save. Otherwise, just one move sword style has no power at all. However, as long as Zheng ZiNuo is given enough time, he will have full confidence to defeat Wang Qing opposite with one move, even if he is a martial artist.


    But Zheng ZiNuo still didn''t dare to go all out. He was afraid that with his current true Qi cultivation, he would try his best to use the Fengling sword style. After a hundred swords, Wang Qing would be seriously injured if he didn''t die. Even if the weapon in his hand was just an ordinary black gold short sword, not a heavy gold ancient sword, he still had such confidence.


    Therefore, he only cast 90 swords. When the last sword was issued, he only added less than level 10 Qi, but the fierce sword power really changed Wang Qing''s face and was terrified.


    Seeing Zheng ZiNuo''s appearance of constantly waving his sword, he dared not be too careless anymore. He urged the soul power of level 17 in his body to instantly display the orange martial arts defense skill - golden light shield. An orange halo burst out from Wang Qing''s blue martial spirit, forming an orange light shield, which condensed on Wang Qing''s body surface. After all, she didn''t work hard, she just competed, and she was only facing a little boy. Wang Qing had that self-confidence, so she left a level of soul strength to ensure the bottom.


    But even so, Wang Qing feels too high to see Zheng ZiNuo. Jin Guangdun is an orange level defense skill, which can instantly increase the defense power by about 20%. If you output level 10 soul power and use this skill, you can defend against any attack below level 12 soul power.


    At this time, Wang Qing tries his best to urge level 17 soul power to use the golden light shield, so he can defend against any attack below level 20. Even if Zheng ZiNuo is no matter how powerful, Wang Qing doesn''t think that he can attack beyond level 20 when he is only eight years old. Besides, he doesn''t use any soul power at all now.


    But at this moment, Zheng ZiNuo''s 90 swords were finally completed. He shouted loudly, made a fierce effort on his legs, jumped up, took out ten levels of real Qi from his body, injected it all into his right arm, waved his short sword with all his strength, and cleaved towards Wang Qing''s orange shield.


    All the people watching the battle were silent when Zheng ZiNuo waved his last sword. At this moment, their eyes at Zheng ZiNuo were no longer an ordinary child, but a top expert. They didn''t use any soul power. They could wield the sword technique to such a level by relying on their physical strength. The fierce sword momentum, Even people who are ten meters away feel creepy.


    Everyone''s eyes focused on Zheng ZiNuo''s sword in the air. At this time, everyone''s heart was mentioned to his throat, and there was a feeling of suffocation.


    "When..." a crisp sound, the orange light shield trembled violently at first, and then "Bang..." broke like glass, but Zheng ZiNuo''s sword power was only slightly reduced, and he stabbed Wang Qing''s chest mercilessly again.


    When Wang Qing saw that the golden light shield he urged with all his strength did not block the sword of the child opposite, she was shocked, and the martial spirit behind her disappeared. However, the short sword still hit like black lightning, and his pupils contracted for a while, but it was too late to avoid at the moment, so she had to turn sideways conditionally.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Pooh..." with a sound, the black gold short sword directly pierced Wang Qing''s right shoulder. Without any defense, the iron like mud black gold short sword directly pierced Wang Qing''s shoulder and penetrated out. The huge impact force directly lifted Wang Qing''s body and fell heavily on the blue floor, The blood immediately dyed Wang Qing''s white coat red.


    The scene was silent, and even a needle could be heard clearly when it fell to the ground. At this time, only Wang Qing''s constant scream, but no one came to help. They all stared at Zheng ZiNuo, who landed steadily after rotating in the air for three weeks.


    At this time, everyone''s brain had turned into a lump of paste, and an unspeakable horror poured into their mind, "is this still an eight year old child? Without using any soul power, it not only defeated the level 18 warrior who made every effort to defend, but also seriously injured him. Is this still a child?"


    Zheng ZiNuo used Fengling sword to fight against people for the first time. Although the effect was much better than he thought, it was much more difficult and dangerous than his original simple sword swing.


    Just when he attacked Wang Qing''s orange light shield with the 91st sword, a huge reaction force came, and his arm tingled. If he hadn''t input level 5 true Qi into his right arm in time, his right arm would have been badly damaged even if he kept on.


    After all, the opponent''s martial arts practice is orange. Although his own Fengling sword style is powerful, it can''t break the defense up to level 20 without a certain real Qi as the basis. With Zheng ZiNuo''s input of level 15 real Qi and 91 sword Fengling sword style, he can almost cross the gap of five levels and break the opponent''s defense. It can be imagined that this Fengling sword style is also really powerful, It can instantly increase the original attack power by more than 40%. As long as you output level 10 genuine Qi and use this move, you can reach level 14 attack power.


    You should know that some advanced attack martial arts cultivation methods are good enough to defeat the opponent by one level. This Fengling sword style can exceed five levels. If he outputs all his true Qi and waves the hundred sword Fengling sword style, he should be able to break out more than 50% of the original attack power, That is, Zheng ZiNuo''s true Qi of level 15 can instantly burst out the powerful attack power of level 22. It''s almost eight levels in a realm. It''s really incredibly powerful. It''s not too much to say that this move is cyan or even blue advanced skill.


    But after Zheng ZiNuo broke the light shield, his sword control also showed great weakness. Originally, he only wanted to pierce Wang Qing''s arm and punish him a little. However, because the attack was too strong and his control was insufficient, the short sword broke away and directly penetrated Wang Qing''s right arm. Most of his powerful inertial force was transmitted to Wang Qing''s body, which caused him to fly upside down and fall to the ground.


    Zheng ZiNuo revolved in the air for three weeks, removed his residual strength and fell to the ground. He was also sweating, panting and shaky. He glanced at the stunned people around and shouted, "don''t save people yet!"


    "Ah? Save people, save people!" the people reacted when they heard the speech, but no one dared to come forward to find Zheng ZiNuo for revenge. A strong warrior of level 18 was wounded and defeated without using soul power, and only one move was used. What concept is this? People''s minds have been confused. Facing Zheng ZiNuo, who is only eight years old, they can only look at it like a monster.


    "Master, it''s not good!" a disciple who watched the war hurried to the hall and made a small report to Liang Youming.


    "What''s the matter? What''s so flustered? Don''t you see that you and martial uncle Feng are chatting? It''s not proper to yell so much!" Liang Youming frowned and taught him a lesson.


    "No... no, go back to Shifu, Feng... The little apprentice brought by martial uncle Feng hurt senior brother Wang Qing." the reporting disciple trembled and stammered out the matter.


    "What? What are you talking about? Who hurt who?" Liang Youming thought he had heard wrong, turned his head and asked with a gloomy face.


    "Yes... Yes..." seeing the master''s terrible face, the timid disciple couldn''t even speak completely.


    "Go, just go out and have a look." Feng Qingyun was very rational. He stood up and went out. Of course, he also heard the report of the disciple just now, but he didn''t believe that his obedient little disciple would hurt others.


    "Let''s go! Don''t lead the way!" seeing Feng Qingyun leave, Liang Youming stood up and his face had changed greatly. From the disciples who reported next to him, he saw that he should have heard correctly, but no one could believe such an incredible thing. An 8-year-old child who has just started, and his martial soul talent is only orange, How could a child with such poor qualifications hurt Wang Qing, who has achieved level 18 warrior cultivation.


    But soon, he was shocked. As soon as he walked out of the gate of the hall, he saw a group of disciples carrying Wang Qing, who was seriously injured.


    Liang Youming was shocked. He hurried forward a few steps, pushed aside his disciples and held Wang Qing in his arms. He saw that Wang Qing''s right shoulder was pierced by a foot long black gold short sword. At this time, blood was flowing. If he didn''t help in time, his life might be in danger, or his right arm might be abandoned.


    "Qing''er, Qing''er, what''s the matter? Who hurt you like this?" until now, Liang Youming still can''t believe that Zheng ZiNuo caused such a serious injury.


    "Junior brother, save people first." Feng Qingyun glanced at Zheng ZiNuo, who was standing outside the crowd with his head down, and said unhappily. But from the black gold short sword alone, he knew that it must have been his little apprentice, but he couldn''t understand if he wanted to break his mind. How did Zheng ZiNuo do it when his soul power was sealed, The person lying down is a real level 18 warrior master. How can he do it with a short sword without any soul support?


    "Is it that exquisite sword technique?" Feng Qingyun suddenly realized and smiled bitterly in his heart, but it was important to save people at the moment. He quickly stretched out his hand to seal the big holes in Wang Qing''s shoulder and chest, and the blood from the wound immediately stopped flowing out.


    Then Liang Youming quickly pulled out the black gold short sword, took out a white vial from his arms, poured out a white pill and fed it to Wang Qing. Zheng ZiNuo had seen this pill, which was the marching pill he had used. Then he poured out another one, crushed it and poured it on Wang Qing''s front and rear wounds. Then he asked someone to take gauze and bind his arm.


    "Zi Nuo, come here!" seeing Wang Qing''s injury stabilized, Feng Qingyun shouted seriously to Zheng Zi Nuo, "kneel down!"


    Zheng ZiNuo was slightly stunned when he heard the speech. Although he refused in every way, he knelt obediently.


    "Is it really him?" Liang Youming still doesn''t want to accept the reality. He looks at Feng Qingyun beside him and asks.


    "Ha ha..." Feng Qingyun smiled bitterly and said, "younger martial brother, to tell you the truth, this black gold short sword is my little disciple''s portable sword. Who else would it be if it wasn''t him?"


    "Zi Nuo, tell martial uncle what''s going on?" Feng Qingyun said calmly.


    "Yes, master." Zheng ZiNuo nodded. "At first, elder martial brother Wang said he would take me to see how their disciples from Huofeng practice, so I followed him to their martial arts square, where many martial brothers were practicing martial arts routines. I don''t know why elder martial brother Wang called out a senior brother as soon as he got there!" Zheng ZiNuo glanced around the crowd and pointed to Wu Ziyu,


    "That''s the elder martial brother surnamed Wu. Elder martial brother Wang asked him to compete with me. He said that he was much older than me. It was obviously bullying, but I still agreed. But elder martial brother Wu was defeated by me. After being defeated by me, elder martial brother Wang refused to admit it, so he came up to duel with me in person. He said that seeing that I was young, he let me do three moves first, and I only used the first one Move, if you don''t control it carefully, you''ll hurt him. All the senior brothers sitting here can testify. "


    "Only... With one move, who are you bluffing? Do you think you are the reincarnation of the martial god!" Liang Youming shouted angrily when he heard the speech. He suddenly found that Feng Qingyun was standing there beside him. It was not easy to get angry, so he had to hold back his anger and asked the people, "is what he said true?"


    The disciples of Lihuo peak who sat again looked at each other and were silent. They were acquiescence.


    Liang Youming still couldn''t believe it. He turned to Xiang fengqingyun and said, "elder martial brother, isn''t this true? I clearly didn''t feel a fluctuation of soul power from him. How could he seriously hurt my disciple under one move?"


    "Cough..." Feng Qingyun coughed softly to hide his extreme excitement and replied, "Well... Younger martial brother, I''m really sorry. I sealed ZiNuo''s soul power. Now he is just an ordinary eight year old child without any accomplishments. As for why he can hurt your disciple, I guess your disciple is too careless and didn''t notice that ZiNuo''s hand is a black gold dagger that cuts iron like mud, which caused such consequences."


    Then he reached out and pulled Zheng ZiNuo, who was kneeling on the ground, and said, "don''t apologize to your martial uncle and brother Wang soon." before Zheng ZiNuo apologized, he smiled at Liang Youming, "Younger martial brother, it''s inevitable for us martial arts practitioners to get hurt. Besides, children don''t know how to fight and suffer losses. They can learn a lesson in the future. Here are some healing pills. Take them first. Look at this..."


    "Forget it!" Liang Youming looked at Feng Qingyun gloomily, waved his big hand and threw the black gold short sword to the ground. His face has turned dark purple. He said coldly, "senior brother, I have to help my apprentice heal. I won''t accompany you if I have something to do."


    "It''s important to heal. It''s important to heal. The time is almost up. I''m going back, younger martial brother. Goodbye!" Feng Qingyun felt relieved when he heard the speech and stuffed the pill into the hands of a disciple from Huofeng. Before Liang Youming answered, he offered up the martial soul flying sword and flew away with Zheng ZiNuo. He was afraid that Liang Youming would have to spend some time talking about Zheng ZiNuo''s real martial soul after he learned the truth, so he found an excuse to leave early.


    "Zi Nuo, your senior brothers who left the fire peak just now want to teach you a lesson and give you a threat so that you can know their power." Feng Qingyun said with a smile while flying against the sword, "did you use your exquisite sword technique to hurt the boy surnamed Wang?"


    "Yes, master." Zheng ZiNuo was worried that the master would blame himself, but when he saw the master''s happy appearance, his hanging heart finally came down.


    But before he smiled excitedly, Feng Qingyun whispered a lesson: "You silly boy, don''t you know the truth that you can''t show your wealth and avoid your sin? If you rashly use such a powerful sword technique, you won''t be afraid of others to steal it? And how old you are. You beat a level 18 warrior expert without any soul power. Do you know how much trouble you will cause yourself? Fortunately, it''s inside the sect, Shifu can carry it for you. If you''re outside, it''s hard for you to retreat. Now many strong people are extremely jealous of talented young martial artists. Many children with extremely high talents are strangled in their infancy. This is Jianghu experience. You should learn more, okay? "


    "Oh, I see, master." Zheng ZiNuo has changed his life since he heard Feng Qingyun''s words today. It must be true that a good teacher makes a good apprentice. Since then, Zheng ZiNuo has become a lot of low-key and fell in love with playing a pig and eating a tiger, which is unpredictable.


    "Well, it''s good to know. Go back and practice well. From tomorrow on, you continue to stand under the waterfall and wave your sword, but don''t go on the original rock. Go to the rock directly below the waterfall, and the number of sword swings has increased to 200. When you have nothing to do with your practice, look at the Tao Te Ching and the world of martial arts. When you finish reading it, the master will teach you the real martial arts skills "Said Feng Qingyun.


    As soon as he heard about the real martial arts cultivation skills, Zheng ZiNuo thought of the footwork and the earthy yellow shield defense skills they used in today''s duel with Wu Ziyu and Wang Qing. Although he also had a more advanced divine sword formula skill, he didn''t know when he could learn it. He was still looking forward to it.

 Chapter 30

    When I returned to Xunfeng peak, it was in the evening. Looking from a distance, I saw a group of people standing on the drill ground outside the yard. When I looked at it, I found that Dongfang Shenyong, led by the other four younger martial brothers, arranged into a strange formation and faced off with Shiniang Yurong.


    "Eh? Master, what are they doing?" Zheng ZiNuo asked puzzled.


    "Ha ha..." Feng Qingyun said with a wry smile, "it must be your martial mother''s skill. I''ll test your senior brothers."


    "Oh?" Zheng ZiNuo''s eyes brightened when he heard the speech and said secretly, "so there will be a good play." then he slowly walked to Feng Ziyan standing outside and smiled at her.


    When Feng Ziyan saw Zheng ZiNuo and Feng Qingyun suddenly appear, she was slightly surprised, then stretched out her hand to draw on her small mouth, and then pointed to the six people in the field, asking Zheng ZiNuo not to speak.


    Zheng ZiNuo nodded. His expression suddenly became dignified and focused on several people in the field. This was the first time he watched the duel between experts after he entered martial arts cultivation. How could he miss such a great opportunity.


    At this time, Yurong drank softly, and the blue martial spirit emerged behind him. A tall figure floated in the air like substance. Zheng ZiNuo clearly saw from the blue martial spirit as if another martial mother appeared.


    "Wu Shen as like as two peas", a martial art term, is in the mind of Zheng Zi Nuo. This is what he mentioned yesterday in Wu Xiu''s moral Sutra. When a martial artist''s repair was to reach Wu Huang''s realm, he displayed the same spirit as the noumenon, not the vague figure, as if he were another body, and he was called the true soul of martial arts.


    "Shiniang''s cultivation is so high that I don''t know if she has reached the realm of Wuxian." Zheng nuozi was shocked. Then his eyes moved away. The Oriental brave blue martial soul, Ouyang Qingqi blue martial soul, Chu Sifeng blue martial soul, Zhong Jianyan blue martial soul and Liu Wenyi green martial soul are all at the upper level of talent. However, from the perspective of martial soul, Zheng ZiNuo''s current cultivation can''t see their cultivation level, and his soul power is sealed, so the soul measurement formula can''t be used, even if it can be used, The gap between the two sides is too large, and the fluctuation of the other party''s soul power has exceeded his detection ability. He can''t detect the other party''s cultivation, but it''s certain that none of them has reached the real body of the Wu soul, that is, the realm of the Wu Emperor.


    At this time, Feng Ziyan saw Zheng ZiNuo''s doubts and whispered: "My mother and five senior brothers are about to start a war. Let''s stand away. They are all experts. My mother is very powerful. She is a strong player in the level 77 Wuhuang realm. The eldest senior brother and the second senior brother are both level 60 Wudi cultivation experts. The third senior brother is level 50 Wuwang cultivation experts. The fourth senior brother is a level 40 Wuzong expert. The fifth senior brother is slightly weak, but also level 26 The master of martial arts cultivation is fighting with each other. We stand here. If we rub it, we''ll hurt it. If we touch it, we''ll die. Come with me. "


    "Oh... Why are they so powerful? It''s incredible that they are so strong one by one, even though they are not old!" Zheng ZiNuo was surprised when he heard the speech. A strong martial artist in the outside world was enough to be respected by others. Suddenly, there were so many super experts in front of him. The weakest martial artist was also a level 26 martial artist, which made Zheng ZiNuo, who was used to living in the outside world, a little stunned and followed her to a big tree.


    "Ha ha..." Feng Ziyan smiled and said, "in fact, you can''t look at your age by your appearance. Don''t look at my mother so young. Guess how old she is this year?"


    "How old is it? Don''t tell me, Shiniang is over 50 years old?" Zheng ZiNuo asked.


    "(* ^ ^ *) hee hee......" Feng Ziyan covered her small mouth and smiled, "my mother was just a hundred years old when she gave birth to me. How old do you think she is now?"


    "Ah? No!" Zheng ZiNuo was shocked, stopped and looked carefully at the charming woman in front of him, as if she were thirty or forty years old. I can''t believe she was a 110 year old witch.


    "So... Is the master bigger?" asked Zheng ZiNuo.


    "Of course, my father is 15 years older than my mother and is my mother''s senior brother." Feng Ziyan replied.


    "One hundred and twenty-five years old... Incredible. It''s incredible. It looks like it''s 40 years old at most." Zheng ZiNuo looked at Feng Qingyun and shook his head. He couldn''t believe it. He asked weakly, "what about those senior brothers? Aren''t they all seventy and eighty?" he was completely shocked.


    "That''s not true. The eldest martial brother is almost sixty, and everyone else''s grade is older than it looks." Feng Ziyan replied.


    "Oh, that''s right." Zheng ZiNuo nodded, his shocked heart slowed down a little, carefully observed it again and continued to ask, "then why is the age difference between Shifu and all senior brothers so big, and it seems that the cultivation is not much worse. For example, the eldest and second senior brothers are 50 years younger than Shifu, but why is the cultivation difference only more than ten levels?"


    "What''s so strange?" Feng Ziyan answered as she pulled Zheng ZiNuo to the tree, "There are many people who can only cultivate to that point all their life. No matter how hard they try, they can''t break through. Even if they have the same talent and have different efforts and opportunities the day after tomorrow, there will be a big difference between them. My mother reached the realm of the Emperor of martial arts at the age of about 50, but since she entered the realm of the emperor of martial arts, due to the limitations of heaven and physique, the growth has been very slow, so that it has almost stagnated now."


    "I see!" Zheng ZiNuo suddenly realized and followed Feng Ziyan to the bottom of the tree.


    As soon as I got close to the tree, a weak wave of soul force came, and the surrounding air suddenly sent ripples, just like a stone into the water.


    "Eh? What''s the matter?" as soon as he walked under the big tree, Zheng ZiNuo felt that it was isolated from the world. He couldn''t feel all the sounds from the outside world. He could only hear the breathing of himself and Feng Ziyan.


    "(* ^ ^ *) hee hee... This is a powerful soul barrier specially set by my father, which can resist all energy fluctuations outside. If we stay here, even if the outside is overturned, we will be safe." Feng Ziyan explained.


    "Oh, I see!" Zheng ZiNuo was surprised again. He looked at the wind and clear clouds still standing outside, not far from the battle place. He felt that the man in front of him was really as powerful as God.


    "Start, watch carefully. You can''t see this level of battle at any time. Younger martial brother, you have excellent talent and strong comprehension ability. Maybe you can learn something from it." Feng Ziyan reminded.


    "OK." Zheng ZiNuo nodded excitedly when he heard the speech and looked at the open space not far away. Yurong first attacked, and the tall blue martial spirit behind her suddenly faded. Then she jumped, and her body was suspended in the air about two meters above the ground as if it were not affected by any gravity. Then the residual shadows were scattered from her body, At first glance, it seems that there are dozens of them, which surround the five Dongfang Shenyong people.


    The residual shadows emitted from Yurong''s body rotate rapidly around the five people, but she has disappeared from the sky. The countless residual shadows on the ground are illusory and true, and can''t tell which is the real Yurong.


    "What kind of martial arts is this? It''s awesome." Zheng ZiNuo stared at the boss and looked at the countless remnants of Shiniang in surprise. He couldn''t tell the true from the false.


    "This is the advanced body method of our Lingyin sect''s cyan level martial arts. It''s called ghost shadow step. It can instantly increase your speed by more than five times. If you can run ten meters with one breath, you can run fifty meters with one breath after using this body method. It''s much better than Yu step. Now it''s difficult for senior brothers." Feng Ziyan explained.


    "Ghostly shadow steps... Run 50 meters with one breath!" Zheng ZiNuo nodded deeply. The storm had already set off in his heart, and turned to continue to look.


    At this time, the people who were surrounded by the countless residual shadows of Yurong looked a little frightened, but they were not panic. They were in full readiness. Dongfang Shenyong and Ouyang Qingqi looked at each other. They were the two with the highest accomplishments among the five people, which can be said to be the core of the five people. They sandwiched the three younger martial brothers in the middle one by one, and almost drank at the same time.


    The green and blue martial spirits behind them suddenly faded, and then both fists came out together. Facing the residual shadow of Yurong in front of them, they each waved seven fists. Fourteen green vigorous Qi shot outward like a meteor, just forming a whole circle.


    "Qiyao meteor fist is a green level advanced fist method. It can instantly increase the attack power of the original soul power by about 40%, and can also have a burning effect. It can output level 10 soul power. If you use this method, you can explode level 14 attack power." Feng Ziyan explained directly before Zheng ZiNuo asked.


    "Qiyao meteor fist... So powerful!" Zheng ZiNuo''s pupils contracted for a while. After the 14 green meteor fists bombarded, Yurong''s ghost and lost step stopped immediately. All the residual shadows gathered together and turned into Yurong''s original appearance, standing ten meters away, Obviously, the Qiyao meteor fist jointly issued by Dongfang Shenyong and Ouyang Qingqi, two masters of Emperor Wu, successfully cracked her ghost step.


    "Good! Make progress, come again!" Yurong paused slightly, showing a little appreciation. The ghost trace step was displayed again, but this time it didn''t rotate around the people as last time, but walked in a straight line. The speed was fast enough to the limit of the naked eye, still driving the remnants of Taoism, and couldn''t distinguish the true from the false.


    At this time, the five people in the field moved together to explore the soul eye and carefully observed Yurong''s steps. Until now, Zheng ZiNuo found that the soul eye is not simply to detect the enemy''s soul power. The more important role is to analyze the enemy''s real body in battle and break the illusion, but his low-level soul eye has no effect at all, Even Feng Ziyan didn''t have much effect. They just stared at everyone.


    "Hunyuan Yiqi palm!" just two meters away from the five people''s bodies when Yurong used the ghost trace step, she suddenly stood still and drank softly. All the residual shadows behind her gathered on her body. The blue martial spirit behind her fainted again, and her hands quickly drew a circular arc in front of her, A black and a white air mass composed of soul force, similar to the shape of Taiji eight trigrams, appeared in her chest, and then she pushed the Taiji air mass to attack the strongest Oriental courage among the five.


    Yurong has very rich combat experience. She doesn''t rashly greedy for work and delusions to defeat all five people with one move. Instead, she breaks them one by one and starts from the strongest. As long as she removes one of the five people, it''s much easier to do later.


    However, it is obvious that Dongfang Shenyong and Ouyang Qingqi didn''t fight each other for the first time. When they saw Yurong shooting again, Dongfang Shenyong and Ouyang Qingqi became alert. The formation of the five changed instantly. Dongfang Shenyong came to Ouyang Qingqi in a flash. The other three acted separately, one by one, like a dragon, and became a long dragon array.


    "Cut off the water and divert the palms!" the five people shouted in unison, starting with Ouyang Qingqi. Then everyone''s palms slapped on the back of the previous person, instilled their soul power into the body of the person in front, and finally gathered on the foremost Dongfang Shenyong.


    I saw that the originally dim blue martial spirit of Dongfang Shenyong suddenly emitted a dazzling blue light. The martial spirit also changed from four or five meters high to seven or eight meters. It was a little taller than the martial spirit of Yurong opposite. It emitted strong soul power from above, making the surrounding vigorous wind roar endlessly.


    After completing the cooperation, Dongfang Shenyong''s face turned red in an instant. Originally, a handsome face seemed to be in pain. With his loud drink and flat push with both hands, a dazzling green crescent flew out and rotated at high speed, even the surrounding air seemed to be broken.


    "Whoosh..." with a sound, the flying Taiji air mass was directly broken in two by the green crescent moon, and immediately dispersed and disappeared. The green crescent moon was slightly dim, and the speed decreased slightly, and continued to shoot at Yurong.


    "Hmm?" Yurong''s pupil contracted for a while, and his face suddenly became dignified. The ghost shadow step was performed again, narrowly avoiding the attack of the green crescent moon.


    But just when Zheng ZiNuo thought that the green crescent was about to be avoided by Shiniang and hit the small tree behind him, something very strange happened. The green crescent suddenly made a 90 degree turn and continued to attack Shiniang at an unabated speed.


    "Eh? The mental strength of these bastards is much stronger!" Feng Qingyun on one side exclaimed for the first time, with a little smile on his face.


    "Spiritual lock?" Yurong was also surprised and quickly flashed. His right hand drew a circular arc in front of his chest, and the same green crescent shaped energy wave came out of his body to meet the attack of the crescent moon.


    "Boom..." two green crescent moons collided in mid air and burst into a huge sound. Several green light spots scattered and fell like a meteor shower. A big tree not far away was rattled by powerful energy fluctuations. Even the ground was hit by the green meteor shower, which was very shocking.


    Yurong retreated three steps in a row. Obviously, the water cut-off and diversion palm issued in a hurry is not as powerful as the palm issued by the combination of five people. Go back a few steps to remove the force.


    Zheng ZiNuo was shocked. His eyes looked at the battlefield without blinking. He was very excited when he saw that the people stopped temporarily. He quickly turned to Feng Ziyan, who was also surprised, and showed his questioning eyes.


    "Oh, Hunyuan Yiqi palm is an advanced palm technique of green level. It has extremely strong attack power. It can instantly increase the attack power of its own soul power by 50%, with two powerful effects of blasting and illusion. If the output of one-to-one soul power is similar, it will cut off the water flow. This is only an intermediate palm technique of green level and increase the attack power by 40%, which is difficult to crack Hunyuan Yiqi palm, but because the five senior brothers gathered all the soul power in their bodies and issued this palm technique, they just cracked my mother''s Hunyuan Yiqi palm. "Feng Ziyan explained,


    "No matter how high your martial arts level is, you can''t do anything in front of absolute soul power. This should be the so-called truth that one power reduces ten skills. It''s like a person using the orange skill of level 10 soul power can instantly increase his attack power by 20% to level 12 attack power; while another using the red low-level skill of level 15 soul power, although The increase in attack power was only 10%, but it broke out with nearly 17 levels of attack strength. "


    "In a duel between the two, there is no doubt that the one who uses low-level skills but bursts out 17 levels of soul power will win. The strength of martial arts cultivation skills can only be really displayed above the same level of soul power. For the same level of soul power output and different levels of martial arts cultivation skills, the higher level of martial arts cultivation skills must be stronger than the lower level of martial arts cultivation skills. This is the order Red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple. The later the martial arts cultivation, the higher the level of martial arts cultivation. This is why all martial arts practitioners want to obtain advanced martial arts cultivation, because the higher the martial arts cultivation, the more powerful the attack power. "


    "Oh, I see. Elder martial sister, you know so much!" Zheng ZiNuo suddenly realized that he was still a little puzzled. Why is the martial arts cultivation of the elder martial sister so high and the martial arts cultivation level she sent out is much stronger, but she was still cracked by the lower level skills sent out by the elder martial brothers. Now he understood all, but he still asked with some doubts, "But why can the broken water flow palm issued by senior brother turn?"


    "Ha ha... I just read the Tao Te Ching of Wu Xiu and the world of Wu Xiu, as well as the results of the teaching of ordinary parents and senior brothers." Feng Ziyan was delighted when she heard Zheng ZiNuo''s praise, and then said, "That''s a relatively advanced combat skill, called spirit locking. When you launch a martial arts attack, you use your spirit to lock the opponent. Then your moves have an absolute tracking function. There is no second choice except hard resistance. However, generally, the difference in spirit between the two or the caster is much stronger than the opponent You can only use it under certain circumstances. Otherwise, your mental power is weaker than that of the other party. Even if you lock it, it will be destroyed by the other party. If the lock fails, the attack will not be tracked. Originally, my mother''s mental power must be much higher than that of the eldest martial brother, but five people are one and all her mental power is used. Even my mother has nothing to do, so they will succeed. "


    "Spiritual lock, it seems that I want to see more about the Tao Te Ching of martial arts and the world of martial arts." Zheng ZiNuo suddenly realized again. Today, he seems to have seen and heard more than he had seen in previous months, and he has learned much more knowledge. It seems that practice is the only standard to test the truth. There is nothing wrong with this sentence.


    The battle began again. No matter what martial arts cultivation methods Yurong used, they were dissolved one by one by five people such as Dongfang Shenyong. After half a day, both sides were panting and exhausted. Finally, Feng Qingyun stood up and decided that the battle would be a draw.


    At first, Yurong was very reluctant, because her cultivation was extremely high and her physical strength was much stronger than that of Dongfang Shenyong. At this time, he still had some soul and physical strength as support, but Dongfang Shenyong, especially Liu Wenyi, had reached their physical limit and couldn''t stand steadily. As long as she insisted a few more times, the five of them would lose, but Feng Qingyun was in a good mood today, Seeing that the five disciples performed very well, they didn''t let the fight continue.


    Of course, Yurong and the five disciples just exchanged martial arts. They didn''t show a desperate posture until they reached the point. Most of them just competed for skill moves and didn''t completely compete for accomplishments. Otherwise, with the accomplishments of Yurong''s level 77 Wuhuang, they completely broke out and then used the most advanced purple skill, and the five Oriental Shenyong people would be defeated.


    It''s impossible for a strong Martial emperor to have no purple martial arts cultivation skill as the backing, but they all know that it''s just a competition. The purple martial arts is too powerful to be used as a last resort.


    After that, everyone washed up and began to have dinner. After dinner, they went back to their rooms to continue their cultivation. This day was a very fruitful day for Zheng ZiNuo. First, they tried their own Fengling sword style, which had a very prominent effect. Then they watched a duel between martial arts masters, which made him have a deeper understanding of martial arts. After returning to the room, he picked up Wu Xiu Tao Te Ching and got up seriously.


    I really tasted the sweetness of martial arts training, but for eight year old children, they have more motivation and more energy to learn.

 Chapter 31

    The next morning, tanhun eye continued to practice. Then Zheng ZiNuo, as usual, took dry food and set off again with a golden ancient sword towards the waterfall.


    Today''s task is different from the past. The difficulty has more than doubled, but Zheng ZiNuo is still confident and doesn''t think much. He comes to the waterfall, heats up his lower body a little, takes off his clothes and jumps into the stream. After two months of practice, he can''t swim. He has learned more or less, and is no longer so afraid of deep water, After a few breaths, he jumped over the rock that had stood for more than two months and came to the larger rock directly below the falling point of the waterfall.


    Although the rock is large, it is extremely uneven. It is about two feet away from the horizontal. There are potholes everywhere. Obviously, it is full of holes due to being washed by waterfalls all year round. Water drops and stones wear through at this moment.


    But before Zheng ZiNuo climbed the rock this time, he felt a huge impact coming from above. It was like a waterfall of gravel falling from nine days. It hurt surprisingly when it hit his body. Zheng ZiNuo, who had little psychological preparation, showed his teeth in pain, fell out and fell into the stream. He choked for several salivas before easing up.


    "Darling... Is this where people can stay?" Zheng ZiNuo calmed down, narrowed his eyes, looked up at the waterfall that really looked like the nine day Milky way falling, and his face turned white.


    Looking back at the rock he used to stand on, although he was not far from the front of the waterfall, he did not directly suffer from the crisis of waterfall scouring, but the impact of the wave after the waterfall fell into the water, without much pain. Now he wants to stand directly below the waterfall and directly face the scouring of the waterfall, which not only needs an absolutely solid footwall, We should also have very human resistance, not including how difficult it is for an eight year old child to swing 200 Epee under it.


    But Zheng ZiNuo did not give up. He had absolute trust in his master. He knew that Feng Qingyun could not let himself practice casually. Since he was allowed to do it, it showed that he would be able to complete it. It was only a matter of time. Moreover, if he could complete the tasks specified by the master, his physical cultivation would be greatly improved again.


    At the thought of this, Zheng ZiNuo gritted his teeth, picked up the golden ancient sword again, hit the waterfall like a hail of bullets and climbed onto the rocks, but before he straightened up, he was repulsed by the huge impact force into the stream again, poured heavily and drank a few mouthfuls of stream water.


    "Keep coming!" Zheng ZiNuo touched his red back and neck hit by the waterfall and climbed up again, but like the first time, before he stood up, the huge impact drove him back again


    He climbed up the rock again and again and was repulsed again and again, but he was not discouraged, nor did he use any real Qi to protect his body. In this way, he relied on his flesh to resist the impact of the waterfall. After 40 or 50 times, Zheng ZiNuo was exhausted and sore, especially in his back and neck. He was hit by the stream, blood red and numb, and he had no strength, My stomach also swelled up, because every time I was hit, I had to drink a few salivas. In this way, I was full of water.


    He struggled to get up from the stream and swam to the bank. What he needed was rest, otherwise he would have to drown in the stream.


    The cultivation method of the divine sword formula runs slowly. It seems that every time he is exhausted, the cultivation method formula makes his whole body comfortable, and an unspeakable wonderful feeling comes from his body, as if all his bones and even capillaries have been strongly nourished.


    After an hourglass, he regained his strength and stood up again. His eyes were very sharp and did not shrink back. Although there was still some hot pain in the place where he was beaten, as if he had painted a layer of pepper, he did not feel a sense of fear, but was excited, an excitement eager to conquer the difficulties in front of him.


    He climbed towards the rock directly below the waterfall again, but it was no different from the previous time. When he went up, he was impacted down, came down and went up again. Finally, when he was exhausted, he simply sat cross legged on the previous rock to recover his strength. Originally, he stood on the previous rock, and the water flow just reached his waist. Now he sat cross legged and just reached his ears, Under the environment of being impacted and constantly forging ahead, cultivation seems to be able to stimulate his potential.


    After discovering this, every time he was exhausted, he stepped back and came to the original rock to practice. The effect was very good.


    After five days in a row, Zheng ZiNuo finally succeeded in standing on the rock under the tenacious and courageous struggle. He was able to stand up straight and keep his head down for an hourglass, which still seemed unsatisfactory to him, because his goal was to wield 200 swords. Under such strong pressure, for Zheng ZiNuo, let alone wield a sword, Even lifting the sword is as difficult as heaven. After all, he is only an eight year old child.


    But with his strong and unyielding character, Zheng ZiNuo approached his goal step by step. On the morning of the sixth day, Zheng ZiNuo was sticking to it under the waterfall. Today, he has been sticking to it longer than yesterday, and can almost approach the time of two hourglass.


    At this time, a familiar girl''s voice sounded behind him. Zheng ZiNuo was surprised. He loosened his body and slipped his feet. He was once again driven into the stream by the great impact. He looked back reluctantly. He saw a girl dressed in white, tall, sweet looking and wearing a long ponytail standing beside the stream, with her side face and back to himself.


    "Eh? Why is it her?" Zheng ZiNuo was a little confused. He was about to stand up and suddenly found himself naked. His face was slightly red. Although he was only eight years old, he knew the word shame. He hurried back into the water and shouted, "what''s the matter with sister Qianxun?"


    "Eh? How do you know my name is Chihiro?" Chihiro was slightly surprised. He suddenly looked back and saw Zheng Zi''s wheat colored healthy skin. He was slightly angry and said with a small mouth, "hurry up and get dressed. It''s too noisy to hear clearly."


    Now, after more than two months of naked exercise, Zheng ZiNuo''s skin has changed from tender white and delicate to a slightly blackened healthy complexion like wheat. In the past, some babies were fat, he has also become much stronger, and his whole body exudes a strength that does not belong to his age.


    Anyone who sees Zheng ZiNuo at the first sight can hardly imagine that this is an eight year old child, but if you carefully look at his innocent eyes and short body, you can still see a general picture.


    Zheng ZiNuo nodded at Qian Xun''s words, took advantage of Qian Xun''s turn, jumped a few times and came to the shore. He put down the golden ancient sword and quickly put on his clothes. Then he picked up the ancient sword again and asked Qian Xun, "I heard another elder martial sister call your name last time, so I remember. Why did the elder martial sister suddenly come here today?"


    "Hum!" Chihiro turned around and took a closer look at Zheng ZiNuo. He found that he had disappeared for a few days, and his breath seemed to become more calm. He sighed. What kind of genius the child is in front of him, but she, who is also called a genius by her peers and her master, didn''t admit defeat. She said coldly, "Aren''t you afraid of sex wolves? Today, several of our sisters came here to take a bath. I took the initiative to help them guard the wind."


    "Ha ha..." Zheng ZiNuo smiled bitterly and argued, "elder martial sister, I was really careless. That time I just finished the task assigned by the master, so I was in a good mood, so I wanted to relax and walk around here, but I didn''t expect you to find me before I saw you. In fact, I didn''t see anything."


    "You know!" Chihiro smelled the speech and said, "actually, I came here mainly to see how you practice. I didn''t expect to stand under the waterfall. What can you do?"


    "In fact, I don''t know. It was the master who asked me to practice." Zheng ZiNuo replied. Although it seems that there is nothing special about standing under the waterfall, it seems that it is no different from taking a shower. In the eyes of outsiders, where is exercise, but only those who really try to practice can deeply understand the benefits.


    "I don''t understand that your master will teach you to practice like this." Chihiro shook his head with a pink and tender mouth, then turned his eyes smartly and asked, "by the way, why was your last Yu step so perfect without any soul power?"


    In fact, the real purpose of Chihiro''s coming here today is this. Since she had a few hands with Zheng ZiNuo last time, she found that he could show the subtlety of the lowest Yu step without even sending out any soul power. She felt very incredible, but a proud heart was very unwilling. After going back, she practiced hard, but no matter how hard she tried, she didn''t use any soul power Under the circumstances, it was impossible to be as light as a swallow and exquisite as Zheng ZiNuo showed that day, so I couldn''t help but find an excuse to ask.


    Zheng ZiNuo grabbed his wet hair and thought: "Maybe it''s because I often carry this heavy sword for training. I never leave the body. I was forced by my senior sister that day, so I threw down the heavy sword. Suddenly, I felt as light as a swallow. In addition, I was in a hurry at that time, which stimulated the potential of training for many days. That''s why I showed such a wonderful Yu step. But if I were allowed to do it again now, I would be happy I''m not sure what I can do is as exquisite as that day. "


    Since he followed his master to lihuofeng a few days ago and came back to be taught by his master, Zheng Zi Norton has become a lot more low-key and knows how to hide himself. Even if his edge is strong, he is not easy to show.


    "So it is." Chihiro smelled a comfortable smile on Yan''s face and asked smilingly when he saw the heavy sword carried by Zheng ZiNuo on his shoulder, "your long sword doesn''t seem to be ordinary?"


    "Well, of course. My master lent me a temporary exercise. It''s called chenjin ancient sword, which weighs more than ten kilograms." Zheng ZiNuo replied.


    "What? More than ten kilograms? How much do you weigh? Under the seal of soul power, you can wield the long sword weighing more than ten kilograms freely?" Chihiro was surprised, stretched out his hand to take the heavy gold ancient sword, and suddenly a force of gravity came. Even the strength of her 19th level martial arts teacher felt very heavy, "no wonder so."


    Returning to the golden ancient sword, Chihiro''s heart settlement has been completely solved in recent days, but there is still a doubt. He asked, "you told me that your soul power reached level 10 that day. You should have just joined the sect? Are you a purple martial soul with innate soul power?" When she asked this question, she could not help feeling a little nervous. To know that the purple martial spirit is really one in ten thousand. She can definitely be called a martial arts genius. It can be said that she was born specifically for martial arts. She was a blue martial spirit. When the martial spirit awakened, she was the power of the innate level 9 soul. In this way, she can also be called a martial arts genius. She doesn''t want anyone''s talent to surpass herself.


    After all, Chihiro''s current cultivation is still weak. The soul probe eye has not reached the second level of refinement, and it is impossible to detect the other party''s cultivation when the martial soul is not summoned. Moreover, they are the same martial sister and brother. Even if Chihiro can use the soul probe eye, she will not do so, because it is a move of disrespect for the opponent to explore the depth of the opponent without the consent of the opposite party.


    "Hehe, elder martial sister, you guessed wrong. I''m not a purple martial soul, nor am I born full of soul power. When I woke up, I only had Level 3." Zheng ZiNuo thought for a while, but still thought it would be better to answer this way.


    "Oh, that''s right. Hehe... Then you should continue to cultivate. Pay more attention to your body. Don''t always take cold baths. You''re so young. You''re worried about what''s wrong in the future." Chihiro got a satisfactory answer, told him with a smile and turned away.


    Looking at the figure of Chihiro leaving, Zheng ZiNuo slowly breathed a sigh of relief. He suddenly found himself struggling with those beautiful sisters.


    Shook his head, took a little rest, and put himself into exercise again

 Chapter 32

    The time of the day passed quickly in constant cultivation. Zheng ZiNuo dragged his tired body back to the shore. After adjusting his breath for two hourglasses, he completely recovered. Seeing that the sun was about to set, he got up, put on his clothes, took up the golden sword and ran to the residence on the top of the mountain.


    With his current physical strength, he doesn''t need any real Qi support at all. He can run for ten miles without rest only by the strength of his body, and he is also carrying an ancient sword weighing ten kilograms, which is unimaginable for an eight year old child. But this is the result of Zheng ZiNuo''s training with his strong and unyielding nature.


    Back in the hall, Feng Ziyan waited in front of the hall as usual. Seeing that Feng Ziyan''s petite and beautiful body matched with her unique, playful and lovely smile, Zheng ZiNuo''s tired body seemed like a spring breeze. She stepped up to meet him, smiled and shouted: "elder martial sister..."


    "Well, come back, little fool, are you tired?" Feng Ziyan, like her sister, took out a pink handkerchief and wiped it on Zheng ZiNuo''s forehead to help him wipe away his sweat.


    "Thank you, elder martial sister. I''m not tired." Zheng ZiNuo felt very warm. His heart seemed to eat honey. Then he asked, "elder martial sister, do you know Chihiro?"


    "Hmm? Elder martial sister Chihiro? What''s the matter? Do you know her?" Feng Ziyan was stunned when she heard the speech, put down her handkerchief and asked.


    "Er......" Zheng ZiNuo''s face flushed slightly when he heard the speech. He thought of the embarrassment when he met Chihiro for the first time, and coughed a little, "elder martial sister, let''s talk while walking. I''m so hungry, hehe......"


    Then he continued: "I met once, just under the waterfall where I practiced. They seemed to play at the waterfall, so they met. According to your tone, senior sister, you seem to know her?"


    "Well, I''ve heard of it." Feng Ziyan nodded and replied, "Elder martial sister Chihiro is an apprentice of martial Uncle Li of Kan Shuifeng. I heard that her martial arts talent is extremely excellent. She is outstanding among the younger generation, even better than me. She is deeply loved by martial Uncle Li, but I haven''t seen her. I don''t know how powerful she is. Why did she bully you?"


    "Ha ha... That''s not true. I just saw that it was strange for me to use the waterfall to practice. I just talked a few words." Zheng ZiNuo replied, "but it seems that her cultivation is really good, and she''s only a few years older than elder martial sister. She''s really good."


    "Hum! I learned to be lecherous at a young age, didn''t I?" when Feng Ziyan heard Zheng ZiNuo praising other girls in front of her, she was immediately unhappy and angrily said, "say quickly! Is she very beautiful? Do you like others?"


    "Ah?" Zheng ZiNuo was surprised and said solemnly, "where did you say, elder martial sister? I just envy her high cultivation. What do you like or not? Besides, I''m only good with you, elder martial sister, and I ignore others."


    "Ha ha... It''s almost the same." Feng Ziyan smiled and said, "if you want to talk about cultivation, in fact, elder martial sister hasn''t been idle for a while. She broke through level 14 as early as ten days ago, and now she has made progress. It won''t be long before I can enter the level 20 martial arts realm. How? Isn''t it bad?"


    "Darling, that''s really awesome!" Zheng ZiNuo said with envy that because the soul power was sealed, he still didn''t know how many levels his soul power was and what level he had reached. However, the skill of the ethereal magic sword formula continued to improve, but he never broke through to the open state, and he couldn''t compare it with the soul power at all. He could only feel that it should be less than the cultivation of level 20 martial arts teachers.


    "It''s not stimulated by you, the top genius, otherwise I wouldn''t have so much pressure to make progress!" Feng Ziyan thought in her heart. They soon arrived at the canteen, everything was ready, ate and went back to bed.


    After nearly two months of study, Zheng ZiNuo has read one fifth of the Tao Te Ching of martial arts and learned a lot of theoretical knowledge of martial arts. He also has a deeper understanding of all aspects of martial arts. Moreover, he has made a significant improvement, that is, he knows a lot of words he didn''t know before and knows a lot of truth he didn''t know before. This is the result of Zheng ZiNuo''s diligence and inquisitiveness Fruit, of course, is inseparable from the fact that the Oriental courage often comes to guide him.


    The next day, there was a light rain and the sun didn''t come out of the mountain. Although people who were used to getting up early didn''t continue to cultivate their soul eyes, they didn''t relax after breakfast.


    Zheng ZiNuo, as always, took dry food without an umbrella, and continued to run in the direction of the waterfall.


    The visibility of rainy peaks is very low, and the road is very slippery, but it is not the same thing for Zheng ZiNuo, who often exercises on slippery rocks. His speed is still not reduced and runs down the mountain.


    Just as Zheng ZiNuo ran halfway up the mountain, a blue lightning flashed across the air, followed by a deafening roar, which startled Zheng ZiNuo, hurriedly stopped running and looked at the roar.


    I saw ash smoke rising from the woods less than 100 meters away, accompanied by the smell of burning.


    Zheng ZiNuo was very confused. He looked up at heaven and said, "is there any Warcraft in the forest that violated the gods of God, so it was attacked by lightning."


    Thinking of this, he summoned up his courage, grasped the heavy gold ancient sword on his lower shoulder, and took a big step towards the smoking place.


    Zheng ZiNuo learned a lesson from the experience of meeting the wind demon wolf last time. Although his cultivation is different from that of a month ago, even in the face of second-order Warcraft, he is fully confident to compete with one, but there are uncertain factors. He still raised his vigilance and carefully moved towards the smoking place.


    Walking on a fork road and through a small forest, a fog appeared in front of me. Because it was still raining, the place hit by lightning had long been extinguished, and even the thick smoke was completely emitted into the air, forming a light fog.


    Slowly approaching the fog, Zheng ZiNuo was about to wave away the fog to see what the place hit by lightning looked like. Suddenly, a weak voice came, just like the cry of a baby.


    Zheng ZiNuo was shocked when he listened carefully. He hurried back and thought it was Warcraft again. But after waiting for a while, he found that the sound was getting weaker and weaker, plausible, but there was no energy fluctuation and strange smell. Zheng ZiNuo calmed down, summoned up courage, waved the ancient sword in his hand and carefully dispelled the fog.


    After the strong wind, the fog gradually disappeared, showing the truth of the matter. Under the big tree cut by lightning, there was a black-and-white animal with a look similar to the newborn dog. It was only a foot long. It was curling up, shivering all over, moaning and groaning constantly. It seemed to be suffering great trauma and dying.


    Zheng ZiNuo was surprised and felt pity. He quickly jumped over the broken wood, put down the heavy gold ancient sword in his hand, stretched out his hand to hold the poor little animal, took off his already wet coat and covered it, so as to protect it from the outside wind and rain.


    Feeling the warm embrace, the trembling little animal kept drilling into Zheng ZiNuo''s arms, which made him get pimples all over, but he could only bear to let him rage and run towards the waterfall.


    Just arrived at the waterfall stream, the light rain in the sky gradually stopped, and the summer rain came and walked quickly. Zheng ZiNuo found a relatively clean rock and sat down. He was preparing to take out the little animal in his arms. Suddenly, he felt a stabbing pain in the skin on his chest. He hurried to hold the little animal in one hand and lift his clothes in the other hand, which made him lose his color.


    I saw the strange little animal close its eyes, opened its little mouth, and broke the breast of Zheng Zi Nuo with its fine fangs, and was slowly and intoxicated sucking the blood from the breach, just like the baby sucking the breast milk, but the emulsion was replaced by Zheng Zinuo''s blood.


    Seeing that the little animal was sucking his own blood, Zheng ZiNuo was surprised and prepared to move away by force, but seeing that the little animal was dying and was intoxicated, sucking blood to restore vitality, Zheng ZiNuo was soft in his heart. Seeing such a poor little animal, he lost his father and mother and was helpless, It''s like the pain that I couldn''t talk about when I was separated from my parents and relatives.


    "Hey... I''m lucky to meet good teachers and sisters, but this little dog is more pitiful than me. He has lost relatives and can''t meet a good teacher. Forget it, I''ll be your brother in the future." Zheng ZiNuo usually looks very strong and completely exceeds the maturity of his peers, but now he sees small animals with a similar fate, He seems to have become an eight year old child again, maintaining a kind childlike innocence.


    "Drink, drink slowly. Your brother let you drink enough. If you have a brother in the future, you will have a good life." Zheng ZiNuo endured the pain of being sucked blood and looked at the little animal in his arms. At this moment, he suddenly felt that he had grown up a lot.


    After all, the little animal is still small. After a while, he loosened his mouth, showed a little satisfied smile on his face and went to sleep sweetly.


    Zheng ZiNuo carefully put it down. At this time, it was sunny after the rain, the sun had broken through the clouds, and the weather was getting hot. He looked for a dry and comfortable place, wrapped the little animal in his coat and put it down.


    After looking at it with concern, Zheng ZiNuo felt that the small animal didn''t seem to be a big problem, so he boldly took up the ancient sword and came to the waterfall to practice.


    Because of his concern, Zheng ZiNuo didn''t devote himself to training, so his state today was not as good as yesterday, and his time on the rock was not more than half as long as yesterday, so he simply replied to the shore and looked at the little animal falling asleep.


    When he felt the stranger coming, the sleeping little animal slowly opened his eyes, struggled to get up, staggered towards Zheng ZiNuo, and rubbed Zheng ZiNuo''s lower legs with his black and white head.


    "Ha ha... I''m so sensible." Zheng ZiNuo stepped down, picked up the little animal, looked at it carefully and said, "I don''t know whether he was frightened by thunder or hurt by lightning. He looks a little weak, but fortunately there''s no life danger, but what animal are you? Or what kind of Warcraft?"


    The little animal seemed to understand Zheng ZiNuo''s words, shook his head and purred a few times, but Zheng ZiNuo couldn''t communicate with it and continued to say to himself: "You look a little like a little dog, but your hair is a little strange. It''s half black and half white, and it''s strange to be symmetrical, just like what others specially painted. Moreover, your fur is also very special. I don''t know if you are a rare breed of dog. I''ll take you back to the master and mother in the evening and give you a name first."


    "Wuwu..." the little animal shouted excitedly when he heard Zheng ZiNuo talking.


    "Seeing you half black and half white, I''ll call you Yin and Yang. How about?" Zheng ZiNuo thought for a moment and asked.


    "Wuwu..." Yin and Yang nodded and felt like the name very much.


    Then Zheng ZiNuo played with it for a while and found that although Yin and yang are very weak, they seem to be different from ordinary small animals. Its recovery ability is very strong, and its speed and power are surprisingly large, which is better than that of Zheng ZiNuo today. You know, this small animal is only one foot long, just like a puppy just born. It has such amazing ability, Zheng ZiNuo was also surprised.


    One day later, for Zheng ZiNuo, there was little gain in cultivation, but he was very happy. With the company of yin and Yang, his lonely childlike innocence seemed to be much happier.


    Returning to the Xunfeng peak hall, Feng Ziyan saw Zheng ZiNuo coming back with a black-and-white dog like animal. She was surprised and happy. Most of the little girls like small animals. She hurried up and asked, "younger martial brother, what are you holding in your arms? It''s so cute."


    "Hehe... This is the little animal I picked up and named him Yin and Yang." Zheng ZiNuo handed the Yin and Yang in his arms and said, "elder martial sister, do you know what kind of animal this is?"


    "Well... It looks like a puppy, but it''s very different when you look carefully." Feng Ziyan stretched out her hand and looked at it carefully, shook her head and said, "I don''t know what it is."


    At this time, yin and Yang found that they had left Zheng ZiNuo''s arms, and immediately purred. They were very dissatisfied with their facial expression. If they were an ordinary little animal, they would never have any facial expression, let alone smile. However, this little animal was surprisingly sensible. It could not only understand people''s words, but also people''s general thinking and understand happiness, anger, sadness and joy.


    "Eh? It seems that she doesn''t like me very much." Feng Ziyan touched the small head of yin and Yang. Seeing that it bared its teeth and was very unfriendly to herself, she frowned and asked Zheng ZiNuo.


    "Oh, maybe I''m afraid of strangers. Today I saved it. It''s familiar with me, so let''s get close to me. Let me hold it." Zheng ZiNuo took Yin and Yang and immediately found that it was in a better mood and looked happy.


    "It''s really a strange little animal. What''s your name?" Feng Ziyan said angrily.


    "It has black and white hair. I call it Yin and Yang. This is what I learned from Wu Xiu Tao Te Ching. Ha ha... Isn''t it bad?" Zheng ZiNuo farted.


    "Cut, one day I''ll catch a Warcraft and play it as a pet. What can an ordinary little dog show off?" Feng Ziyan said dissatisfied.


    As they talked, they came to the canteen. They saw that Zheng ZiNuo was holding a strange animal and were a little confused.


    Feng Qingyun looked carefully, but found that the dog like animal was beyond his cognitive range. He was slightly surprised and asked, "ZiNuo, what is the animal in your arms? Where did you get it?"


    "Back to master, I picked it up on the way up the mountain. I don''t know what it is. At first, I thought it was a dog cub, so I brought it back. Don''t you even know the master?" Zheng ZiNuo asked.


    "Cough... It''s just a dog with some variation. He''s well-informed as a teacher. How can he not even know an ordinary dog." Feng Qingyun, in order to face the relationship, even if he doesn''t know it, he has to face up and be fat. It''s really not easy to be a master.


    Fortunately, none of the people sitting again recognized what it was. After listening to Feng Qingyun''s words, they all thought it was very reasonable. They really looked like a mutated puppy.


    Since today, there has been a mutated dog Yin and Yang in Xunfeng peak, but is it really a mutated dog?

 Chapter 33

    Over the past three months, Zheng ZiNuo has really been like a day for ten years. He gets up on time every day, practices soul eyes, and then goes to the waterfall with Yin and yang to practice body. In the evening, he returns to Xunfeng peak. Although the life of two points and one line is a little boring, Zheng ZiNuo gains a lot.


    Not only did the number of sword swings increase again and again, it was very difficult to stand up straight from the original, but now he can swing more than 100 swords without using any real Qi, and fully urge the real Qi to reach nearly 200 swords, but Zheng ZiNuo was not satisfied at all. His goal is to swing the sword to 200 swords completely relying on his own physical strength, Although such a goal has not been achieved yet, Zheng ZiNuo believes it is not far away.


    Moreover, the cultivation method of his ethereal divine sword formula has also made great progress. It is not far from breaking through the original foundation state, and it is only a line away from the light state.


    Another thing that is worth Zheng ZiNuo''s favor is the strange little animal Yin and Yang. The relationship between one person and one animal is not only closer, it can be said to be inseparable, that is, sleeping. Zheng ZiNuo puts it at the head of the bed.


    Yin and yang are really obedient. Zheng ZiNuo tells them to do whatever they want. It is very human. Moreover, after more than two months of growth, yin and Yang have grown up a little, but it is not very obvious. The most obvious thing is that its speed and power are much stronger than before.


    Even if Zheng ZiNuo tried his best to play Yu Bu, he couldn''t run the seemingly weak Yin and Yang. It ran like a gust of wind and was very fast. But to Zheng ZiNuo''s surprise, he didn''t feel even a trace of soul power or real Qi fluctuation from Yin and Yang, which always made Zheng ZiNuo very confused, but he couldn''t solve it. He only said that he was a mutated and powerful dog.


    That day, he ran frantically down the mountain with Yin and Yang and heavy gold ancient sword as usual.


    Today, Zheng ZiNuo doesn''t care about his accomplishments. He relies solely on his physical strength. Few peers can compare with him. Even if he carries such a ten pound heavy sword, he seems to have nothing to do. He walks like the wind and is as light as a swallow. He runs six or seven kilometers to the brook waterfall in less than an hourglass.


    "You play with Yin and Yang, don''t run away, you know?" Zheng ZiNuo asked, took off his clothes, jumped into the stream and began a new day''s cultivation course.


    During this period of time, accompanied by Yin and Yang, Zheng ZiNuo''s lonely cultivation has been a lot more comfortable. At least there is a loyal listener. He can talk to Yin and Yang when he has nothing to do. Although he can''t speak, he can also have a certain talking effect. Over time, Zheng ZiNuo''s quiet character has become a lot more lively and cheerful.


    "One waist and one horse, one sword, two swords, three swords..." Zheng ZiNuo waved 120 swords at one go, reaching the limit of his body, but several swords stronger than yesterday.


    Under the impact of this huge waterfall, an eight year old child can hold a long sword weighing ten kilograms and wave it more than 100 times, which is also a very difficult thing for a young man, but Zheng ZiNuo did it.


    After his body was exhausted, Zheng ZiNuo retreated from the rock and immediately came to the rock behind him to cross legged practice the cultivation method of the ethereal sword formula. It took three hourglass hours. Since Zheng ZiNuo''s cultivation of the sword formula was close to the opening period, the breathing time required for each body exhaustion increased a lot. Similarly, After recovery, the time it takes to persist has doubled. This is like a water tank. Originally, the water tank is very small. It only needs a little water to fill the water tank. However, as the water tank becomes larger, the water required is also doubled.


    At this time, Zheng ZiNuo''s body state is like a water tank, a growing water tank, and the cultivation formula is like a bucket. His true Qi and physical cultivation are like the clear water in the water tank. Once the true Qi and physical strength are used up, his body will be exhausted and the clear water will be exhausted. At this time, it is necessary to draw water from the bucket and pour it into the water tank to fill the water tank.


    With the improvement of Zheng ZiNuo''s cultivation level, his water tank is becoming larger and larger, and the more real Qi and physical strength he can store. Once exhausted, the more time he needs to fill. If he wants to make up for such defects, there is only one way, that is to change a larger bucket, use a larger bucket to hold water, and add water to the tank, So where did the bigger bucket come from? That is, we need continuous progress. Only when we break through the original state can we obtain a higher state of cultivation formula, that is, a larger bucket.


    With the cultivation of Dharma formula, Zheng ZiNuo was very comfortable. After three hourglasses, Zheng ZiNuo opened his eyes and felt that his body was full of strength again. It seemed that his accomplishments had increased a little.


    He didn''t pay more attention. He got up slowly and looked at the stream. He found that yin and Yang were hiding under a small tree to enjoy the cool, so leisurely.


    After looking at Yin and Yang with envy, Zheng ZiNuo smiled bitterly and secretly said why he didn''t get such a good life. He left his parents'' arms at a young age and had to suffer from cultivation here.


    With a slight sigh, Zheng ZiNuo didn''t continue to think about it. He knew that there were many more poor children in the world. He regained his mood. Zheng ZiNuo picked up the golden ancient sword again, came to the rock directly below the waterfall, put on a good posture and waved it.


    One hundred and twenty-three swords. Although there are only two more swords this time, Zheng ZiNuo is very happy. Think about it, if he can wave two more swords each time than the previous time, he will soon be able to complete the task assigned by the master.


    He retreated again. Zheng ZiNuo relaxed a little in the water and came to the rock again to practice.


    Slowly exhale a mouthful of turbid Qi from the body, and the body suddenly feels light. Then meditate on the mental method, urge the only real yuan in the body, mobilize the heaven and earth aura around the stream, and slowly inhale into the body.


    Suddenly, a fresh and comfortable feeling came into my mind, and then quickly flowed down my body along the blood. In a moment, I swam through several major meridians around my body, reached the Dantian area three inches below the navel, circulated inside the Dantian for a week, and then slowly flowed out from the Dantian, spread all over the major meridians of my body, nourishing all bones of my body, and constantly transforming my body, Then slowly exhale and urge Zhenyuan to call Reiki, inhale Reiki and exhale, forming a perfect cycle. Moreover, every time after the internal circulation in the Dantian, there will be a trace of glittering gaseous matter similar to lotus seeds in the Dantian, but it will disappear in an instant and can not last for a long time.


    I don''t know how long later, Zheng ZiNuo only felt that he had entered a wonderful realm. It was like being under the sun with warm flowers in spring, with butterflies flying around and the fragrance of flowers scattered, which made people feel unspeakable comfortable and comfortable.


    At this time, Zheng ZiNuo was thinking about the last abstruse cultivation formula of the foundation building realm of "holding the yuan and rushing to the earth, and the golden water connecting the heaven and the shore". Originally, based on his current martial arts cultivation theory, he didn''t dare to think about it rashly during cultivation, but at this time, he was in a state of forgetting both things and me, and it was beyond his control to quit, Only by breaking through the light mouth here can he see the light again, which is also the only way for him to break through the realm of foundation building to the realm of light.


    Cultivating the mysterious sword formula is not like cultivating martial arts. If you don''t understand it, you can ask the master and senior brother. Zheng ZiNuo can only understand and figure out this set of advanced skills by himself. Although the sword spirit knows a lot, it is only a successful sword spirit after all, and doesn''t know how to explain the profound cultivation formula. Therefore, Zheng ZiNuo can only practice step by step.


    According to his own understanding, in the state of forgetting things and me, he just drove the true Qi in the Dantian to reverse, but inadvertently committed a big taboo.


    You should know that cultivating the mind method of the right way is the most important thing to understand the mind of heaven and conform to nature. Therefore, there is no saying of bad luck in all skill methods, and the formula of ethereal divine sword is no exception.


    Zheng ZiNuo had no guidance and no one to protect him, but he acted boldly and forced bad luck.


    If he is really a beginner without foundation, it''s just because there is almost no real Qi in his body, which is vomiting and fainting at most. But he has nearly twenty levels of true Qi, which is tantamount to stabbing a hornet''s nest.


    Suddenly I felt a burning pain in the Dantian. The nearly twenty levels of true Qi stored in it was like a flood opening the gate. Stimulated by the bad luck true Qi, it turned over the river and sea and ran around.


    Zheng ZiNuo couldn''t help shaking violently, and suddenly woke up from the state of forgetting things and me, as if he had suddenly entered infernal purgatory from heaven. At this time, his consciousness was almost blurred, and there was the danger of being unconscious at any time. He didn''t know well, but he had completely lost control of the galloping Qi of the wild horse.


    Zheng ZiNuo didn''t know that this was the most feared "possessed by fire" of the cultivator. He was not too afraid. He just thought that he had a small problem due to his negligence, so he tried to calm down, bite the tip of his tongue and try to wake up his consciousness, so as to try to guide the roaring Qi in his meridians.


    But how can he control it? The original warm Qi like spring water is getting hotter and hotter, gradually burning Zheng ZiNuo''s meridians, which is about to get out of control.


    At this time, Zheng ZiNuo only felt a cold in his mind. An energy emitting a trace of cold slowly flowed down his body along his spirit, just like a fire extinguisher. Where he passed, the hot Qi cooled down quickly. Although it was still hot, it was not as strong as the pain, and with the cold constantly from top to bottom, After the eight strange meridians all over the body, the true Qi like a runaway wild horse seemed to meet an enemy. All of them retreated and re injected into their own Dantian.


    Then the cold didn''t disappear. At this time, he didn''t stop to intercept the residual real Qi in Zheng ZiNuo''s meridians, but slowly swam along his Ren Du''s two meridians, constantly guiding the runaway real Qi to go smoothly.


    Zheng ZiNuo gradually felt better, and the feeling of suffocation and fainting in his chest disappeared.


    He slowly relaxed and wanted to find the real Qi he had been controlling just now, but when he thought about it, he heard the sound of Jianling in his mind: "master, don''t move! Rush through the pass with the aura I just injected into your body."


    "Rush through the pass?" Zheng ZiNuo was slightly surprised when he heard the speech. He didn''t think much anymore. His mind recovered Baoyuan Shouyi. Through the cold aura just now, he slowly introduced it into the Dantian and slowly integrated with the original true Qi in the Dantian.


    At this time, Zheng ZiNuo''s Dantian is very lively. One hot and one cold are constantly fighting against each other. Both want to conquer each other, but because of the equal strength, no one can do anything for the moment, which makes Zheng ZiNuo impatient.


    He used the hot Qi of the noumenon several times to slowly devour the cold Qi that had been transformed into a true Qi that did not belong to him, but several times ended in failure.


    At this time, although Zheng ZiNuo was in the stream, he was already sweating, frowning, clenching his teeth, and trembling all over. If he hadn''t put the chenjin ancient sword flat on his knees, it was estimated that he would have been washed away by the stream.


    Even so, he was in danger. The sign of being possessed by evil seemed to come again. Zheng ZiNuo took a breath slowly, calmed down some nervous mood, re used his mind to control the hot original Qi, and wanted to slowly squeeze the cold Qi that did not belong to him out of the Dantian and make the cold Qi in the Dantian thinner, In this way, the original true Qi will be much beneficial.


    But this is a very simple thing to think of, but it is as difficult to do. Zheng ZiNuo almost uses his milk strength to urge the hot source Qi of Dantian, but he can''t call it at all. The cold Qi seems to be a little stronger than the source Qi, and he doesn''t dare to really launch his full strength. In case of Dantian blasting, it''s not fun.


    Take a deep breath again. Zheng ZiNuo didn''t dare to give up, and he couldn''t give up. Although he didn''t know the consequences of letting this cold true Qi stay in the Dantian, his intuition told him that having two distinct true Qi was only bad for his body, and Jianling carefully reminded him to use this time to rush through the pass, It certainly proves that this cold Qi can be used for breakthrough cultivation. Of course, he will not give up such a good opportunity.


    It eased a little. At this time, almost all the real Qi in his body entered the Dantian. There was no even a trace of real Qi in other places. Without the call of real Qi, Zheng ZiNuo could not use any external force to disperse the strong cold real Qi.


    "External force!" Zheng ZiNuo was overjoyed when he thought of external force. He didn''t only have the energy of true Qi. He also had soul power. Although the soul power was sealed by the wind and clear clouds, it doesn''t mean that it can''t be used in the body, but it can''t be transferred out of the body for display, but it can flow slowly in the body.


    Thinking of this, he controlled the two true Qi in the Dantian, slowly absorbed the surrounding Reiki into the body, and continuously transformed it into weak soul power by combining soul inducing formula and moving soul formula. Although he could not call soul power, he slowly swam through the body by transforming the absorbed Reiki into weak soul power, and then slowly injected it into the Dantian, Help hot source Qi attack cold Qi.


    At first, the power of the soul was too weak. After all, it was sealed. Even if it could flow in the body, the power of the soul was only very weak. However, after several times of transformation and flow, the power of the soul slowly became a little larger, but it was only about one level. But this is the reason why feathers overwhelm elephants. Originally, the original true Qi and cold true Qi are equal. As long as both sides have a little foreign aid, it will play an absolutely qualitative role. At this time, the power of soul will play such an effect.


    With the mutual cooperation of soul power and Qi, the cold Qi was finally dispersed a little. The hot original Qi quickly dominated and controlled the Dantian space.


    Next, the hot source Qi quickly occupied the space in the Dantian, and the cold Qi left from the Dantian was fierce. Once it met the hot blood circulation in the meridians, it was weak again. This time, the source Qi in the Dantian had occupied the absolute dominant position. He rushed out of the Dantian again through the gap and continued to devour the cold Qi along the blood circulation.


    When the hot Qi met the cold Qi and the blood was neutralized, the three gradually became one and became Zheng ZiNuo''s real natural Qi that could be controlled


    About an hour later, the original Qi and cold Qi in the Dantian were completely integrated and completely controlled by Zheng ZiNuo. A golden lotus seed was quietly formed and scattered a faint golden light. It was suspended in the middle of his Dantian. Although it was very small, it no longer seemed to disappear with the cessation of cultivation, At this time, the lotus seeds seem to take root and continue to sprout and grow in Zheng Zi Nuo Dan field


    Zheng ZiNuo felt a bang in his mind, and his body seemed to crackle. The damaged meridians that had been impacted healed naturally, and became stronger and stronger. After the integration of the original hot Qi and cold Qi, they became richer and circulated along the normal route of the original road again, All of them were injected into the golden lotus seed in the elixir field, and then flowed out all over the meridians without any pain. Instead, he felt extremely comfortable. Moreover, he found that he had opened two of the eight strange meridians that had not been opened in his body, and the flow of true Qi was faster and stronger.


    "Ah..." with a smooth roar, Zheng ZiNuo opened his eyes, kicked his legs gently, jumped up to more than five meters high, fell to the Bank of the stream like a swallow, and his face showed an irrepressible joy.


    "Congratulations, master, you have finally broken through the state of opening up, ha ha..." Jianling''s voice sounded at the right time. Obviously, it must have been paying very nervous attention to Zheng ZiNuo''s breakthrough just now.


    "Well, thank you, Jianling. If you hadn''t injected a cold air in time to help me extinguish the hot Qi in my body, I might be possessed by evil." Zheng ZiNuo said gratefully.


    "You''re welcome, ha ha..." Jianling replied, "However, the master should pay attention to his cultivation in the future. Don''t be too eager. When the conditions are not enough, it''s best not to rashly cultivate new Dharma formulas. It''s easy to get possessed when crossing the pass. Fortunately, the master''s cultivation is low now, and the sword spirit can help you. When you are strong, the sword spirit will find that there is nothing to do."


    "Well, I''ll pay attention to it later." Zheng ZiNuo also replied with some lingering palpitations.


    "The master tells you a good news. After entering the opening light, the master can practice the first of the nine skills and eighteen movements of the ethereal magic sword formula - Lingxi sword and its exercise skill." the sword Spirit said again.


    "Really? That''s great. I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time." Zheng ZiNuo was overjoyed when he heard the speech. He was ecstatic when he thought that the sword spirit used Lingxi sword to kill the demon wolf instantly. Then he was a little stunned, glanced around and shouted, "EH? What about Yin and Yang?"


    "Yin and Yang... Yin and Yang..." Zheng ZiNuo shouted a few times. He didn''t hear a response. He was worried. "Where has the little guy gone? There is a forest of Warcraft not far from the foot of the mountain."


    "The spirit of the sword and the spirit of the rhinoceros sword will be learning. I''ll find the naughty Yin and Yang first." Zheng ZiNuo suppressed the impulse to learn the magic sword formula and ran down the stream.


    With the reputation of peeping at the little Coyote covered last time, Zheng ZiNuo was a lot more careful this time. When approaching the small lake, he slowed down and took a light action. He crept to the big tree next to the small waterfall and looked around the small lake. He found that no one took a bath today, so he walked out safely and boldly, and then looked for Yin and Yang carefully.


    After looking for less than half an hourglass, Zheng ZiNuo still didn''t see the shadow of yin and Yang. Zheng ZiNuo couldn''t help but get anxious and looked for a fork in the river on the other side, near the Warcraft forest.


    This fork road is narrow, remote and winding. After walking for tens of meters, it is completely covered by bushes, so it is difficult to walk.

 Chapter 34

    Just as Zheng ZiNuo was ready to give up and return along the original road to find another road, he suddenly found a drop of fresh blood on the humble bush.


    Zheng ZiNuo was surprised. A beating heart seemed to miss a beat. He quickly turned around, regardless of the disordered bush, waved his ancient sword and cleaved to it until he cleaved a path. Zheng ZiNuo rushed to the secluded path again regardless of everything.


    Urging the true Qi, Yu Bu was immediately displayed. Although the rugged path full of thorns and shrubs was very difficult and dangerous, Zheng ZiNuo, who now reached the Kaiguang state, was not greatly affected. Yu Bu started, up and down, left and right, and ran away for more than 200 meters after a while.


    After breaking through a difficult section of thorns and shrubs again, Zheng ZiNuo suddenly opened up. He saw a small lawn with a radius of about 10 meters. There were shrubs, thorns and towering trees around. Between the two huge nameless trees, a cave with a diameter of about two meters appeared in front of Zheng ZiNuo.


    Anxious for the comfort of yin and Yang, Zheng ZiNuo didn''t even think about it, so he rushed directly into the cave like the devil''s mouth.


    As soon as he rushed into the cave, Zheng ZiNuo felt a cold current coming towards him. Even though it was still very hot in September, Zheng ZiNuo couldn''t help shivering. Moreover, the more the cave went inside, the darker it was. He couldn''t feel anything except the sound of dripping water.


    Stop, because at this time, there was darkness in front of him. He couldn''t see his fingers. He turned his head and looked behind him. He could only see the faint light at the mouth of the cave. At this time, Zheng ZiNuo couldn''t help being afraid when he calmed down.


    After all, there are only eight year olds. After experiencing many things that ordinary people have not experienced, although there are some accomplishments in the body, it is inevitable that they will be frightened when they are alone.


    He gently called Yin and Yang, but there was only his own echo, but there was no other sound.


    Zheng ZiNuo took a few steps forward again. He gritted his teeth and thought of the little things he had been getting along with Yin and Yang in the past two months. The clever and lovely appearance of yin and Yang, he suddenly summoned up his courage and used the ancient sword in his hand as a Pathfinder to go deep into the cave step by step.


    Walking slowly, Zheng ZiNuo whispered Yin and Yang, and a fragile heart jumped. In this quiet cave where you can hear your breathing, Zheng ZiNuo can only use shouting to dispel his fear.


    Although it was extremely cold in the cave, as if it had entered a cold winter, Zheng ZiNuo, dressed in thin clothes, was sweating in a cold sweat.


    It took about an hourglass to walk forward again. Just as Zheng ZiNuo was ready to continue calling Yin and Yang, the cave, which had only the sound of dripping water, suddenly gave a "hiss..." sound. Then the cave suddenly lit up, and a fire light stabbed Zheng ZiNuo, who had been in the dark for a long time. Zheng ZiNuo''s eyes tingled, hurried to close his eyes and took three steps back, Stretch out your hand to protect the golden ancient sword in front of you.


    "Hmm? Heavy gold ancient sword!" came a dark and gloomy man''s voice, which seemed very hoarse and stiff, as if he hadn''t spoken for many years.


    Zheng ZiNuo was surprised at the speech, closed his eyes, stretched out his hand to block the fire, and looked at the source of the sound.


    I don''t know. Zheng ZiNuo was shocked when he looked at it. Next to the cave wall, a man wearing broken clothes, gray hair and unable to see his face was sitting cross legged, revealing a trace of cold light from the messy hair, staring at the golden ancient sword in Zheng ZiNuo''s hand.


    On the side of his cross legged legs, yin and Yang were being grasped by his hand and kept gnawing at a dead and bloody hare.


    "Ah... Ghost!" Zheng ZiNuo screamed, and the heavy gold ancient sword in his hand fell to the ground. He hurried back a few steps and leaned against the cave wall. He was already sweating and wet his clothes. If he hadn''t achieved success in cultivation recently, he wouldn''t have scared himself faint or peed his pants at least.


    But although Zheng ZiNuo was terrified, he didn''t lose his mind. He found that even if he broke in rashly, he didn''t see how the "ghost" punished himself. At most, he just stared at the golden ancient sword in his hand.


    The man didn''t say any more words, as if all the spirits were attracted by the landing heavy gold ancient sword and waved it. The ten kilogram ancient sword was so light that it was sucked into his hand like a feather.


    Zheng ZiNuo''s pupil contracted for a while. He only saw this skill in his master Feng Qingyun, but his master is an expert in the realm of Wuxian. Can it be said that the man in front of him is also an expert in martial arts, not a ghost? Zheng ZiNuo analyzed it slowly.


    At this time, the man spoke again in his hoarse voice: "are you a disciple of Feng Qingyun?"


    Zheng ZiNuo was slightly stunned. He urged the real Qi in his body to spread all over his body slowly to dispel the fear in his heart. He straightened up slowly, took a step forward, nodded and replied, "how do you know?"


    When the man heard the speech, he laughed so much that the whole cave seemed to tremble violently and was about to collapse. Zheng ZiNuo''s face changed greatly. He withdrew more than ten steps and tried his best to urge the real Qi in his body to pour into his mind to resist the man''s surging voice like thunder before he got better.


    But even so, he felt dizzy and almost fell to the ground unconscious. He shook his head desperately and coughed hard for a few times. However, he also set off a storm in his heart. Just using laughter can make himself a strong man who has entered the state of light and has a martial arts cultivation of no less than level 20 almost faint. How powerful it is!


    "Eh? You can resist my howling without soul power. It seems that your cultivation is not weak, boy!" the man was slightly surprised, and a red light flashed quickly from the man''s eyes. At the next moment, he was even more shocked than Zheng ZiNuo and shouted, "black... Black martial spirit..."


    Zheng ZiNuo took a few steps back again. At this time, he was ten meters away from the man, but Zheng ZiNuo still felt an overwhelming spiritual pressure on him, so that he had to use his true Qi to resist, which made him feel a little better. But Zheng ZiNuo refused to leave at this time, because Yin and Yang were in the man''s hands, He must not leave Yin and Yang, which is his only belief.


    But he also learned from the master that there are many cruel and powerful people in the world. They are very murderous and jealous of their younger generation who are more talented than themselves. They often wipe them out in swaddling clothes before they become strong.


    At this time, the unknown terrorist man knew his martial soul level. Will he kill himself? Zheng ZiNuo was also shocked.


    "It''s amazing and unique!" the man raised his head and looked at Zheng ZiNuo carefully for the first time, and gave a voice of admiration, but because the messy hair covered his face, he couldn''t see his expression at this time.


    "Boy, come here..." the man''s voice seemed to be much softer. He loosened the Yin and Yang around him and said, "is your martial spirit sealed by your master?"


    After being liberated, yin and Yang kicked their legs and jumped into Zheng ZiNuo''s arms with a whoosh.


    Zheng ZiNuo was overjoyed. He opened his arms and held Yin and Yang in his arms. He felt a lot more comfortable in his heart. The original strong pressure also disappeared in vain.


    He patted Yin and Yang on the head and whispered a lesson: "tell you to run around, tell you to run around, and don''t be sensible enough to swallow animal blood. Next time I see you like this, I won''t want you." then he looked up and looked at the man who was looking at him. He took a few steps forward with confidence and bowed in front of the man, "Thank you, uncle. The soul power in my body was sealed by the master."


    "Hey..." he sighed deeply. The man seemed to want to exhale all the grievances accumulated over the years. The temperature around him, which had been burned by the torch, seemed to decrease a lot after the man exhaled.


    "Would you like to practice martial arts with me?" the man didn''t say much and asked this sentence directly.


    "Ah? Practice martial arts with you?" Zheng ZiNuo was surprised when he heard the speech. He wondered, "but I already have a master. Would it be wrong to worship the master again?"


    "Hahaha..." the man smiled a few times, looked at the honest Zheng ZiNuo in front of him, and said, "I didn''t ask you to worship me as a teacher, just let you practice behind me. I will teach you all my life skills and martial arts experience. Would you like to?"


    "Teach me all the skills and experience of my life? And don''t want me to be your teacher?" Zheng ZiNuo was puzzled and asked, "but what''s good for you? After I learned all your skills, do I want to do something for you? Or..."


    "What a clever child. Like your black martial spirit, it''s extraordinary." the man praised, "yes, I have a purpose. You see, I''m like this. Although I''m almost like a normal person, I''m exactly a loser."


    "Useless man? Is it your leg?" Zheng ZiNuo looked up and down and asked.


    "No, I''m useless. I''m different from ordinary people. I''m addicted to martial arts. Although it seems that my body is no different from ordinary people, I can only maintain a normal person''s state within one hour of the peak of Yang Qi in the afternoon every day. I must force the skill to seal myself in the rest of the time, otherwise I will become a person The madman, or the soul force is released, the meridians are broken and die, "the man continued.


    "Ah? It''s so terrible!" Zheng ZiNuo was surprised and asked, "then why are you here? Lingyin sect has many experts. Can''t it cure you?"


    "Silly boy, if someone in Lingyin sect can cure me, do I still need to suffer such a crime?" the man smiled bitterly.


    "Oh, that''s right. You just said that you would teach me all your skills. Do you want to help you cure your obsession and make you a normal person after I learn it?" Zheng ZiNuo asked.


    "What a clever boy!" the man praised again. "When you become a Mahayana and reach the emperor of martial arts, you can use the skills I teach you to repair the damaged meridians in my body and restore me to health."


    "As long as you reach the Wu Emperor?" Zheng ZiNuo felt puzzled and said something to his mouth, but he didn''t say it, because in his opinion, there must be a lot of experts in Lingyin sect who have reached the Wu Emperor realm. Even his own Shiniang can reach that realm, not to mention the master and sect leader.


    But at this time, he became very calm and didn''t say much. He nodded and replied, "OK!"


    The man seemed to see Zheng ZiNuo''s doubts and explained, "maybe you think there are many Lingyin Wuhuang masters. Why should I let you, a child who has just stepped into the threshold of martial arts practice, practice slowly and help me recover from the state of Wuhuang?"


    Zheng ZiNuo smiled and was noncommittal.


    The man then said: "There are two points. First, I don''t want to help myself with them. More importantly, to help me recover, I must cooperate with my original martial arts cultivation technique of withered wood and prosperity. When you reach the state of the emperor of martial arts, first use this skill to repair my damaged meridians, and then use your powerful soul power to suppress my original soul power, Until I can repair the complete meridians and bear my soul power, so this is a very time-consuming and labor-consuming project. Would you like to help me? As long as you promise, I will give everything I have learned all my life, and I will certainly be no worse than your master. "


    Zheng ZiNuo thought for a moment, nodded and asked, "OK, even if you don''t look at your peerless skill, just your physical injury, I also want to cure you, but can you tell me who you are?"


    The man smiled, shook his head and said, "I can''t even remember who I am. Don''t inquire about my origin. It''s a kind of fate for us to meet and know each other. Call me big brother if you like."


    Zheng ZiNuo was slightly stunned when he heard the speech. Zheng Zizhou was the only one in his heart. At this time, the man asked himself to call him big brother. He couldn''t help feeling kind, nodded hard and replied, "OK, I''ll call you big brother!"


    "Hahaha... Good good!" the man was overjoyed at the speech, stretched out his hand and gave back the chenjin ancient sword to Zheng ZiNuo. "Be kind to this sword. I''ll come here every afternoon. I''ll teach you martial arts. Remember, don''t mention what happened to me today. Remember!"


    Zheng ZiNuo nodded, took the ancient sword, said goodbye, and left with Yin and Yang


    After leaving the cave, Zheng ZiNuo quickly returned to the waterfall. He was already hungry. After eating dry food and fruit, he taught Yin and Yang a lesson.


    Yin and Yang have a bad problem, that is, they prefer to drink blood. Therefore, Zheng ZiNuo has warned it more than once. Although it will converge a lot after each warning, it will commit it again over time. Sometimes in Xunfeng peak, it sneaks into the kitchen to bite chickens and ducks, or goes to the nearby mountains to look for wild animals to devour their blood.


    Zheng ZiNuo was very upset about this. He constantly asked it to get rid of the bad habit of bloodthirsty and use fruit juice and soup instead. Although it can also make Yin and Yang satisfied for a while, he couldn''t satisfy it and stole out to drink blood from time to time.


    Today, I saw that Zheng ZiNuo had been practicing for a long time. He was addicted to blood, so he slipped away secretly. It was a blessing in disguise that Zheng ZiNuo encountered such a strange thing.


    After teaching Yin and Yang, Zheng ZiNuo put it aside and sat under the tree for cross legged meditation.


    Just after the retreat, the voice of the sword spirit came and said, "master, do you believe what the man just said?"


    "What words?" Zheng ZiNuo asked with a slight surprise.


    "That''s what he said to teach you all your life skills and martial arts training experience, and then let you help him recover." Jianling replied.


    "Is there any doubt about this?" Zheng ZiNuo asked puzzled.


    "I don''t know, but I don''t think that man is that simple. I''ve never heard of anyone else practicing any skill to help him repair his meridians and restore his health. Generally, being possessed by fire is either death or injury. Even if he survives, he''s probably a loser. He can survive intact, and it seems that I feel a sense from him It''s a terrible and huge energy, which is really incredible, "Jianling said.


    "Well, yes, but what''s the doubt? He''s so powerful that it''s not a matter of hooking his fingers to kill me, but he didn''t do that. He wanted to teach me skills and let me help him recover. It''s probably nothing wrong?" Zheng ZiNuo replied.


    "I hope I''ve thought more." the sword Spirit said slowly, "but the master is better to be careful. It''s necessary to guard against people. Don''t reveal your ethereal sword formula to prevent others from seeing through, so there''s no bottom card."


    "Well, I know." Zheng ZiNuo nodded and said, "you just told me that you can learn the first of the nine skills and eighteen movements of the ethereal magic sword formula after reaching the opening state, right?"


    "Yes," replied Jianling.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s start." Zheng ZiNuo said eagerly.


    "Ha ha... The master''s enthusiasm for cultivation has not changed from beginning to end. Even after a lifetime, the enthusiasm is still there." Jianling smiled and then said, "The ethereal magic sword formula is divided into four sets of advanced skills: cultivation method formula, nine skills and eighteen sword moves, body method formula and fairy method formula. Now, master, your cultivation has reached an enlightened level. It can be said that one foot has stepped into the door of cultivation and can really contact the advanced method formula of cultivation, but it can''t be too aggressive. You have to step by step."


    "Hmm!" Zheng ZiNuo was slightly surprised when he heard the speech. It''s incredible that he took so much effort to practice to the realm of enlightenment before he stepped into the door of cultivation.


    He doesn''t know that ordinary people can''t break through the foundation building realm for more than ten or twenty years, and slow for a lifetime. It took him only a few months, which is very shocking. It''s all due to his peerless talent and the powerful inside information in his previous life. Although his memory disappears and his skills are forgotten, his powerful soul is still there. There''s no doubt that it''s not a good idea Ordinary people have achieved success in such a short time. Don''t even think about it.


    Hearing Zheng ZiNuo''s answer, the sword spirit continued: "the master now has two strange meridians and eight veins in his body, and his body is much stronger. The first set of swordsmanship for cultivating divine sword formula should be OK, but the body method and Fairy Magic Formula haven''t arrived at that time."


    "Oh, but why can I practice the first set of swordsmanship when the eight meridians run through two, but I can''t practice the body method and the magic formula? And when can I learn the second type of the eighteen style sword formula?" Zheng ZiNuo asked in some confusion.


    "Because the eight odd meridians are the most powerful and important meridians in the human body, especially Ren Du''s two meridians. If these two meridians are not connected, the master will not be able to successfully channel the heaven and earth aura and completely take it into his own hands to practice the magic formula. Therefore, the magic formula can not be practiced at present. If he is forced to practice, he will be possessed by the devil." Jianling explained.


    Zheng ZiNuo shivered when he heard that he was possessed by the devil. Today''s battle almost made him possessed by the devil. He doesn''t want to try that taste anymore. Moreover, he also has a new sworn brother who needs to be treated by himself, so he must not be possessed by the devil.


    Jianling felt that Zheng ZiNuo could understand and continued: "As for the body method of Shenjian Jue, the requirements are very high, especially for the strength and toughness of the body. The body can''t bear the exertion of Shenjian Jue body method. Of course, it has a lot to do with the meridians. It''s best not to practice this body method when the eight meridians of the strange meridians don''t open up the six meridians. Therefore, I don''t think it''s suitable for the master to practice Shenjian Jue body method now."


    Zheng ZiNuo nodded, and Jianling said again: "The ethereal magic sword formula is divided into nine skills and eighteen movements. As the name suggests, nine skills are nine sets of very powerful swordsmanship, and these nine sets of powerful swordsmanship are composed of these eighteen sword movements. It can be understood that swordsmanship basically has only one move, and it is a very powerful unique move. The sword style is a routine that can be attacked and defended, and combining the sword style with the sword style can produce powerful swordsmanship Your unique skill is called swordsmanship. For example, the first set of swordsmanship - Lingxi sword is a combination of the Fengling sword style you just learned and the off hand sword style you didn''t learn. Now, master, as long as you learn the off hand sword style, and then integrate their sword ideas, you can learn the first set of swordsmanship: Lingxi sword. "


    "Darling... It''s very good and profound!" Zheng ZiNuo said with great excitement and expectation, "then teach me to leave the hand sword style quickly."


    "The off hand sword style is quite different from the Fengling sword style. The Fengling sword style is completely performed by strength and has great momentum. However, the off hand sword style should be combined with the real Qi in the body and use certain skills. The off hand sword style can control the walking of the sword without hands. This is also the secret of Lingxi sword. It is connected with the soul of the sword. That is Lingxi." Jianling explained it very thoroughly, just like an old swordsman,


    "Here are the mental skills, pithy formulas and key points of this set of sword style and swordsmanship. The rest can only be cultivated by the master himself. That''s all I can do." the sword spirit apologized slightly.


    "Thank you, Jianling. You''ve done a good job. Don''t call me master in the future. If you don''t mind, call me brother. I''m the youngest here. In addition to Yin and Yang, everyone calls me junior brother. There are brothers and sisters everywhere. I haven''t tried to be a brother yet." Zheng ZiNuo said gratefully.


    "Ha ha... OK, brother..." Jianling is as clever as a girl next door and reminds him, "brother, because your true Qi is weak now, I suggest you use a lighter short sword. As for the heavy sword in your hand, it is not suitable for you to practice the off hand sword style."


    "Yes! I happen to have a black gold short sword, which is useful." Zheng ZiNuo was overjoyed at the speech. Then he put down the heavy gold ancient sword, took out the black gold short sword from his clothes, tried to wave it for a few times, and then silently recited the heart method formula and various essentials of leaving the hand sword.


    Since then, Zheng ZiNuo has added another ethereal sword formula to his daily practice. Although the courses have been increased, Zheng ZiNuo has not been slack or dissatisfied at all, but his enthusiasm has been even higher.


    Throughout the afternoon, Zheng ZiNuo was experiencing the mental formula of Lishou sword style. He didn''t go into the waterfall to practice. He also arranged a cultivation schedule for himself. The weather was relatively refreshing every morning, so he used it to practice Lishou sword style. At noon, he went to his eldest brother to practice martial arts with him. In the afternoon, he stood under the waterfall and waved his sword to practice. In the evening, he went back to learn the Tao Te Ching and the world of martial arts , the daily schedule is full, which is really not easy for an eight year old child.


    In the evening, Zheng ZiNuo dragged his slightly tired body back to Xunfeng peak. Since the cultivation of divine sword formula broke through again, Zheng ZiNuo''s whole body functions have made new breakthroughs. He is much stronger in speed, physical strength and explosive power. Now he has surpassed the Yin and Yang with the same speed as himself. It can be imagined that there was only a foot long Yin How terrible the speed of Yang.


    Back to Xunfeng peak, Feng Ziyan waited for Zheng ZiNuo as usual. As soon as they met, they laughed happily.


    In the canteen, Feng Qingyun asked Zheng ZiNuo about his recent cultivation today. After getting the answer, Feng Qingyun couldn''t help but be happy and gave Zheng ZiNuo more chopsticks. Shiniang loved Zheng ZiNuo even more. I wish Zheng ZiNuo was born by herself.


    After dinner and taking a bath, Zheng ZiNuo didn''t go back to his house to study the Tao Te Ching of martial arts as usual, but came to the big elder martial brother Dongfang Shenyong''s room.


    After knocking at the door, Zheng ZiNuo went into Dongfang Shenyong''s room and said, "elder martial brother, you are in retreat."


    "Well, younger martial brother, why are you free to come to my room today? Hehe... It''s a rare guest." Dongfang Shenyong was slightly surprised. In the past, Zheng ZiNuo didn''t go out of the door except during the day. Even if there were any cultivation problems, he just asked himself and others. He came to his room today and couldn''t help but surprise him.


    "Hehe... Elder martial brother, don''t make fun of me." Zheng ZiNuo smiled and said, "I just have a few questions to ask elder martial brother."


    "Oh? What''s the problem? Sit down and talk." Dongfang is brave and forthright, which makes Zheng ZiNuo love him and treat him like a brother.


    "OK." Zheng ZiNuo asked impolitely, sitting beside the bed, "elder martial brother, have you heard of a man named Gongcheng in Lingyin sect?"


    "Palace city? How do you know?" Dongfang Shenyong was surprised at the speech and asked impolitely.


    "I followed the master to Lihuo peak last time. I heard from the conversation between martial uncle Liang and the master. It seems that this man is amazing, but he is possessed by the devil, isn''t he?" Zheng ZiNuo replied with an idea. Zheng ZiNuo thought about the strange man he met at noon. He seemed to be similar to the man in the conversation between Feng Qingyun and Liang Youming, so he asked Dongfang Shenyong.


    "Hey..." Dongfang Shenyong sighed deeply. "To say Gongcheng, he is my second martial brother. Your second martial brother, he is two years later than me. He is the real second disciple of Shifu."


    "Oh? He''s the same master as us." Zheng ZiNuo was slightly surprised.


    "Yes, that was more than thirty years ago. I was only twelve years old. Younger martial brother Miyagi was two years younger than me and started two years later. At that time, there were only four people in Xunfeng peak, master, martial mother, younger martial brother and me."


    "Junior brother Miyagi is not only amazing, but also blessed by nature. It''s not too much to be called a peerless genius on the road of martial arts cultivation. Of course, he still lags behind your black martial spirit. Junior brother, he is a purple martial spirit with innate soul power and excellent qualification. He has been trained from level 10 warrior to level 20 martial arts in just two years. When he was 14 years old, he became a martial artist On behalf of us Xunfeng Feng and lingyinzong, he participated in the martial arts cultivation meeting of the younger generation of the four major sects and won the title with the strength of level 30 generals. You know, he was only 14 years old, and he reached level 30 at the age of 14, which made a sensation in the whole sun moon continent. Some senior experts speculated that if nothing unexpected, junior brother, he would be the youngest in our continent Wu Sheng can even break through the realm of Wu Sheng and become a real Wu God. "


    "So powerful!" Zheng ZiNuo was more and more surprised. Although he felt that the cultivation of a general who reached level 30 at the age of 14 was not very strong, he thought that he should be able to achieve such cultivation, or even higher, when he arrived at that time, but the speculation of those senior masters surprised him. The real martial god has always been a legendary existence, It is the most coveted realm of every martial artist.


    "It''s more than that." Dongfang Shenyong nodded and continued, "Nine years later, the elder martial brother participated in the eight pulse martial arts meeting held by our Lingyin sect once every 15 years. He shocked the whole Lingyin sect again with the cultivation of the emperor of martial arts and easily won the champion of martial arts. At that time, he was only 23 years old. How unthinkable it was that he was a 23-year-old emperor of martial arts. You know, many martial arts talents may not be able to reach the realm of the emperor of martial arts in his whole life Junior brother Miyagi reached his age in his twenties, but I was two years older than junior brother at that time, but my accomplishments had just reached the fifth martial arts level, with a full difference of two levels. Alas... Maybe God is jealous of talents. Another year later, our master martial uncle of Lingyin sect was ready to make a will and pass the throne to senior brother Miyagi when he died, but that was the year when I got junior brother Miyagi The news of being possessed. "


    "Shifu, Shiniang, other peak masters of the six veins, and even the patriarch shishuzu came to heal Miyagi in person, hoping to cure him. However, it backfired. The younger martial brother of Miyagi was so possessed that his soul power was reversed, his martial spirit was demonized, and he completely lost his reason. He killed twelve of his disciples one after another. Finally, he was captured alive under the joint efforts of Shifu and them. After all, it was not easy He was brought up by himself. Shifu and Shiniang were so cruel that they executed him that they had to abolish the martial spirit and make him a disabled man. But how could a top expert close to the martial immortal be so easily abolished? Moreover, he also lost his mind. The eight strongest masters of Lingyin sect failed three times. They couldn''t abolish his top purple martial spirit at all. Alas ... I was also present at the tragic disaster that year. Helpless, master he had to kill him at all costs in order not to leave a curse to the world. "


    "Kill him?" Zheng ZiNuo listened attentively.


    Dongfang Shenyong shook his head: "Just when Shifu stopped a little and was ready to start, the younger martial brother of Gongcheng suddenly broke out, hurt Shifu, escaped from the eight masters and ran to the Warcraft forest. Although the eight masters tracked down again, they still lost the younger martial brother''s whereabouts. Since then, powerful prohibitions have been set around the magic beast forest, one is to defend the Warcraft in the Warcraft forest, the other is I''m worried that younger martial brother Miyagi will secretly recreate the evil. "


    "It''s strange to say that after the junior brother fled to the world of Warcraft forest in the palace city that day, the eight experts explored the world of Warcraft forest for three days and three nights, but they couldn''t find his figure. The only guess is that the senior brother exploded and died, and there is a powerful nine level superior Warcraft equivalent to the cultivation of martial saint in the center of the world of Warcraft forest. Therefore, Shifu and they dare not be rash Enter the center to look for it, and then withdraw. "


    "After more than 20 years of farewell, there is no news from junior brother Miyagi. Maybe he really died of explosion, or was injured by them, and became possessed by evil spirits. He died in the forest of Warcraft and was eaten by Warcraft. Alas... A generation of martial arts cultivation Tianjiao fell down like this. I remember that Shifu and Shiniang suffered a lot in those years. Shifu hated his disciples for their carelessness and would blame him Ren took it all to himself and didn''t come out until he faced the wall for three years. He was depressed until he met you, a boy with better talent than junior brother Miyagi. It must be that after the master got a lesson, he must have improved when he taught you martial arts. During this time, the master focused on strengthening your physical training. It is estimated that it is because Well. "


    "I see!" Zheng ZiNuo nodded solemnly, meditated for a moment, sorted out some messy thoughts in his mind, and inferred that nine times out of ten the strange man today was Miyagi.


    Without much to say, after asking a few more questions about the theory of martial arts, Zheng ZiNuo returned to his room to study the Tao Te Ching of martial arts.


    One night without a word, the next day, as usual, after cultivating the soul eye, he took Yin and yang to the waterfall to practice.


    In order to get rid of yin and Yang''s blood addiction, Zheng ZiNuo took it very seriously, forced it to drink fruit juice and eat dry food to relieve hunger, and tied it to the trunk with a rope. Although Yin and Yang were very reluctant, he had nothing to do with Zheng ZiNuo.


    After everything was ready, Zheng ZiNuo warmed up and began to practice the Lishou sword style. After understanding the mental formula of Lishou sword style yesterday, Zheng ZiNuo understood a lot. Today, his goal for himself is to use his true Qi to pull the sword off and turn around his body.


    After setting the goal, Zheng ZiNuo tried his best to practice, slowly urged the real Qi in his body, stepped into his right arm, and now Zheng ZiNuo''s real Qi has a certain heat. The black gold short sword filled with real Qi has a trace of white air in the black. When he filled with real Qi, he could hear the faint sound of dragon singing.


    The mind starts and recites the heart method formula of leaving the hand sword. With the call of true Qi, the short sword in the hand slowly leaves the palm and floats at a height of two or three centimeters from the palm. It seems that it may fall down at any time.


    "Ah!" with a soft drink, the sword moved with him. Zheng ZiNuo carefully controlled the suspended short sword like walking on thin ice and slowly Rao the body for a week. But the Qi machine was a little sluggish. The real Qi was not sure thoroughly. With a jingle, the short sword fell down.


    Zheng ZiNuo didn''t give up and continued to practice once or twice... For a whole morning, it was much more difficult than Zheng ZiNuo thought. He didn''t achieve today''s goal. Let the short sword go around his body for a week. Every time he came to the difficult area behind him, he felt that his heart was more than his strength.


    After a little rest, Zheng ZiNuo sorted out the memory of the practice just now, and then ate some dry food. When he saw that noon was coming, he walked to the cave yesterday with Yin and Yang and an uneasy heart.


    Although Zheng ZiNuo has some accomplishments, he is only an eight year old child after all. He is still afraid of the unknown. Especially when he heard that Dongfang Shenyong talked about the palace city yesterday, he was possessed by the devil and lost his mind. When he even killed twelve disciples of the sect, he was also very frightened, but he was more sympathetic. He secretly vowed to practice to the realm of Emperor Wu as soon as possible, Help this amazing senior brother restore his past style.


    Entering the cave is no different from yesterday. The only difference is that after entering the cave, he can see the faint fire in the depths of the cave. He knew that Miyagi must have noticed his arrival, so he lit a torch to guide him.


    Quickening his pace, Zheng ZiNuo came to the depths of the cave and saw the man who was still disheveled and ragged sitting cross legged beside the wall yesterday. It seemed that he had not moved at all.


    "You''re here..." the hoarse and stiff voice sounded. Although Zheng ZiNuo had made full psychological preparations, he was still startled by the voice, his heart suddenly jumped, quickly nodded and replied, "yes, big brother."


    "Well, when you come in the future, you can come in only when you see the light in the hole. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''m not awake. It''s not good if I accidentally hurt you at that time." the man warned.


    "Oh, I see." Zheng ZiNuo nodded.


    "Well, there''s not much time. Let''s start," said the man.


    "Start? Oh, good." Zheng ZiNuo was a little surprised, and his state of mind had not been adjusted.


    "From today on, I will teach you the authentic martial arts cultivation method. It is a skill that gathers my many years of experience and removes the rough and extracts the fine. I think it is stronger and more perfect than the Ao Tian martial arts sage formula of Lingyin sect." the man continued.


    "It''s stronger than Aotian''s martial arts saint''s formula!" Zheng ZiNuo was slightly surprised and wondered, "but my soul power has been sealed and I can''t practice martial arts. Moreover, the master said that the stronger the skill, the stronger the body and spirit must be. Elder brother, can I practice this skill?"


    "Hahaha..." the man smiled softly, nodded and exclaimed, "yes, it''s really good to be so calm in front of powerful martial arts. You''re right. The stronger the martial arts, the stronger the physique, ah... I made this mistake in those years." he shook his head and returned to his mind to continue,


    "Don''t worry, what I teach you now is only the mental formula and moves of martial arts cultivation. As for your soul power sealed by your master, of course I won''t help you untie it, otherwise your master will find it and help you. All you have to do now is remember these mental formula, skill moves, walking route, etc. when your soul power is untied, that''s it Then we''ll get to know each other, and it will be natural. "The man sighed and said,


    "It seems that after a lesson, Feng Qingyun has become too cautious. It will take you a long time to seal the soul power and practice the body. If you seal the soul power and exercise your body, plus the practice of mental skills, pithy formulas and moves of martial arts, without the basis of soul power, are you afraid that you will become possessed by the devil? And in this way, you will not only It can exercise your physique and save a lot of time to memorize the mental formula and moves of martial arts practice. After your soul power is unsealed, you will be handy. As long as you are a little familiar with the practice of downward skill route, you can master it. In this way, you can reduce your time for months or even years at least, isn''t it better? "


    In fact, although Feng Qingyun was bitten by a snake once and was afraid of the well rope for ten years, the more important thing is not like this. What Miyagi can think of, he can think of naturally, but he did it deliberately. With the lesson of Miyagi, Feng Qingyun has been connected with many things for three years.


    Although his followers accidentally let Miyagi go crazy, the biggest fault is not him, but Miyagi itself. If Miyagi could be calm, less eager for quick success and instant benefit, and practice step by step, he would not go crazy, even if his physique was weaker at the beginning and it was more difficult to rush through the pass in the future, The most accomplishments are limited by physical strength, and the progress is only slow.


    However, Miyagi was young and vigorous. Ignoring the advice of Feng Qingyun and others, Miyagi blindly sought speed and cultivation, which resulted in such a result.


    Therefore, when teaching Zheng ZiNuo, Feng Qingyun specially sealed his soul power. With his intention, he wanted to seal Zheng ZiNuo for at least three years, so that he could completely immerse himself in physical training in these three years. Even if Zheng ZiNuo met his requirements and improved his physical quality to the strength of a military general, he had to drag him for three or five years to teach him real martial arts.


    This is actually an exercise of Zheng ZiNuo''s mind and endurance. He is young and energetic. This is a problem that all young people have. Feng Qingyun doesn''t want Zheng ZiNuo to repeat the mistakes of his senior brother Gongcheng. He deliberately seals his soul. When he is so old, he has a certain self-control ability and has developed a good degree of patience and composure, At that time, he would teach him martial arts slowly. Even if the number of years was prolonged, the cultivation time would be longer. After all, it was safe. The length of time did not matter. For a martial arts practitioner, the long one could live for three or five hundred years, and the short one could live for a hundred years. What is decades.


    Although Miyagi''s method was really excellent, he still didn''t see feng Qingyun''s intention. Only when he had his own lesson, his heart became afraid and didn''t know how to make rational use of time.


    Of course, Zheng ZiNuo didn''t see his master Feng Qingyun''s deep intention at such a young age. At this time, he heard Miyagi''s explanation and thought that he was very right. Why don''t he memorize the mental skills, pithy formulas and moves of the martial arts cultivation method while practicing the body and under the seal of soul power.


    It was precisely because of today''s battle that Zheng ZiNuo''s confidence was extremely inflated for a period of time. Fortunately, he was calm and low-key, excellent talent, strong physical quality, and with the help of sword spirit, he did not cause any major disaster.


    "Well, brother, you''re right!" Zheng ZiNuo nodded happily.


    "OK! Then I''ll teach you the mental and oral formula of Aotian wusheng Jue, which I have carefully improved. As for the body moves and various powerful attack and defense skills, I''ll slowly teach you later." the man said, and then taught Zheng ZiNuo all the improved versions of the mental and oral formula of Aotian wusheng Jue.


    To the man''s great shock, Zheng ZiNuo''s memory is surprisingly good. Almost a mental formula can be memorized only by reciting it three or five times. The mental formula at ten levels is more than 500 sentences and nearly 10000 words, and half of it is rotten in less than an hour.


    He told Zheng ZiNuo a few words again and let him leave.


    Returning to the waterfall, Zheng ZiNuo recited the half set of mental formula he had just learned from beginning to end. One is to enhance memory, the other is to study the characteristics of this set of mental formula.


    There are some similarities with the ethereal magic sword formula, that is, this set of mind method is also transformed into the energy in the body by absorbing the spirit of heaven and earth, but this energy is not true Qi, and the soul power in the body.


    It is divided into ten levels, namely, Wutu, Wushi, Wujiang, Wuzong, Wuwang, Wudi, Wuhuang, Wuxian and wusheng. Each level has a very detailed formula for cultivating mental skills.


    I don''t know whether Zheng ZiNuo has developed a certain degree of enthusiasm in studying the Tao Te Ching of martial arts during this period, or for some other reason. He always feels that this set of skills is much easier to understand than the ethereal magic sword formula. In fact, he doesn''t know that the ethereal magic sword formula is created by God, and the Aotian martial Saint formula is only created by people. The two are not the same level at all. Of course, they are different.


    After learning this half set of skills, Zheng ZiNuo did not dare to practice rashly. His soul power has not been released. If he accidentally broke the seal or increased his soul power after practice, it would be miserable to be found by the master. He just remembered it well. He knew the truth of reading the book a hundred times. When his soul was unsealed, he would practice this set of Dharma formula. It would be easy to catch it.


    After playing with Yin and Yang for a little while, Zheng ZiNuo converged and got the excitement of an advanced skill. He walked under the waterfall again with his golden sword.


    Because there is only one afternoon to practice body every day and other exercises are done in the rest of the day, the number of sword swings has gradually slowed down.


    It was expected that the task assigned by the master could be completed in another month or two. It was delayed for three months at once, and the season changed from hot summer to winter. However, Lingyin island is close to the tropics and has a pure marine climate. Therefore, it is not too cold even in December.

 Chapter 35

    On this day, Zheng ZiNuo was practicing the off hand sword style. After three months of hard cultivation, his off hand sword style had a certain heat. He could cast the short sword within a foot away from his body, but it was still difficult to cast the Lingxi sword with the sword intention of Fengling sword style.


    "Away from the hand sword!" Zheng ZiNuo drank in a low voice and squeezed the sword finger. The black gold short sword was controlled by Zheng ZiNuo, suspended ten centimeters away from the sword finger and rotated rapidly.


    "Fengling sword style!" then Zheng ZiNuo whispered again and stretched out his hand to control the black gold short sword. The short sword quickly circled around Zheng ZiNuo like a black lightning. Unexpectedly, a Black Whirlwind formed around Zheng ZiNuo. At this time, Zheng ZiNuo''s eyes were sharp, as if the essence and spirit of his whole body were gathered on the right finger of the constantly changing formula to control the short sword.


    "A sharp sword!" Zheng ZiNuo burst out again. Zheng ZiNuo moved slightly. All the real Qi in his body suddenly lost its hair and poured into the black gold short sword. A faint white light lit up from the black gold short sword. With Zheng ZiNuo''s burst, the short sword that was still rotating at a high speed suddenly stopped and shot towards a rock not far away.


    "Whoosh..." with a sound, a black short sword with a slight white light shot into the hard rock like a lightning. There was no imagined blasting, let alone rock fragmentation. There was only a small circular hole with a diameter of about two centimeters.


    "Dong..." after successfully sending out the spirit rhinoceros sword, Zheng ZiNuo gasped heavily and his clothes were wet with sweat. At this time, his real Qi was drained, his body was exhausted, and he lay down directly on the ground. Because when he exercised the spirit rhinoceros sword, his real Qi base point was level 20. Without level 20 real Qi, he could not be urged to display, For Zheng ZiNuo, who has just nodded at level 20, the real Qi in his body must be drained and exhausted when he uses this set of swordsmanship. But the incomparable joy and excitement made his exhausted body feel much better.


    He eased a little, didn''t worry to see the power of this move, and slowly got up and crossed his legs to regulate his breath.


    After about an hourglass, Zheng ZiNuo got up and came to the rock. Through the bottomless hole, he couldn''t see where his black gold dagger was.


    Zheng ZiNuo was surprised when he moved away the rock more than one meter thick. Such a thick rock was just hit by himself, and a deep hole was opened in the ground, but the black gold short sword still couldn''t see the shadow.


    "Darling, the power of this penetrating attack is too powerful." Zheng ZiNuo tried to use the sword control technique in the off hand sword style to inject real Qi into the small hole on the ground, but he didn''t respond at all. It can be imagined that the small hole is at least more than two feet deep. With Zheng ZiNuo''s current sword control technique, he can control the dagger as far as two feet from his body, In this way, I still can''t feel the response of Wujin dagger.


    "Alas, this move is too powerful. I don''t know where to break the sword." Zheng ZiNuo smiled bitterly and shouted to the leisurely Yin and Yang under the big tree, "Yin and Yang don''t sleep. Come and help me find the sword."


    The biggest change in the past three months is Yin and Yang. The small body originally only one foot long has become nearly two feet long, and the height is nearly one foot. The short hair, half black and half snow-white, is separated from the middle of his body. The most strange thing is that on his small face similar to an ape, a birthmark of yin and Yang eight trigrams is exposed on his forehead, Although small, it is obvious. And with the growth of the body, its strength and speed are more surprisingly powerful than Zheng ZiNuo now.


    However, because Zheng ZiNuo has been strictly controlling it, its bad habit of bloodthirsty has gradually improved a lot. Since he sneaked out to suck the blood of a hare last time, he hasn''t touched a drop of blood in the past three months, which makes Zheng ZiNuo very happy. He gradually widened it a lot and didn''t tie it with a rope.


    Hearing Zheng ZiNuo''s cry, the lazy Yin and Yang on the ground suddenly raised his head, like a pug. As soon as he ran up, several ups and downs came to Zheng ZiNuo''s side, jumped more than one meter high, and got into his arms to sprinkle Jiao.


    "All right, all right!" Zheng ZiNuo smiled bitterly, let go of yin and Yang, pointed to the small hole and said, "see? There''s a small hole there. Use your claws to dig it for me. My black gold short sword can''t get out."


    Yin and Yang nodded humanely. When they came to the hole, they first sniffed, and then raised their claws. With a Shua, the small claws of meat suddenly popped up five black nails with a length of two centimeters and seemingly hard, thick and extremely sharp.


    It seemed to show off to Zheng ZiNuo, smiled at Zheng ZiNuo, and then planed frantically with his young claw. After a while, the slightly soft sand under the rock was planed more than a foot deep.


    "Wow! Yin and yang are too powerful!" Zheng ZiNuo was surprised. Up to now, he still thinks Yin and Yang is a mutated puppy. A puppy can have such ability is really powerful.


    After planing for a while, I found that there was still no shadow of the short sword. Yin and Yang changed their left claw and waved their sharp nails like the right claw, but the sharp claw was the same color as his half of the body, which was white.


    After frantically planing for a short time again, yin and Yang finally stopped. The two little claws took out the hole humanized, then closed, jumped back, and the black gold short sword was pulled out by it.


    "Yin and Yang, you are so kind!" Zheng ZiNuo was overjoyed.


    Praised by Zheng ZiNuo, yin and Yang jumped again and jumped into Zheng ZiNuo''s arms with a sword.


    "Ah, it''s too dirty! Go down and wash!" Zheng ZiNuo turned around, grabbed the black gold short sword, and then gently pushed the Yin and Yang into the stream.


    "Wow..." with a sound, yin and Yang fell into the stream.


    "Ha ha..." seeing the embarrassed appearance of yin and Yang falling into the water, Zheng ZiNuo burst into laughter


    Looking at the time, it was not far from noon. Zheng ZiNuo didn''t continue to practice. While cross legged meditation, he communicated with Jianling:


    "Ling''er, how did I perform this Lingxi sword skill?" because there was a word "Ling" in the sword spirit, Zheng ZiNuo named her ling''er.


    "Well, just so," replied Jianling.


    Zheng ZiNuo was slightly surprised and said with a bitter smile, "this is just so so. What''s good?"


    "Ha ha... Elder brother still remembers that Zheng ZiNuo was slightly surprised. The time passed quickly. Then he sorted it out a little and followed Dongfang Shenyong to the drill ground.


    At this time, Feng Qingyun and his wife and Feng Ziyan have stood there waiting on the drill ground. Zheng ZiNuo and other six martial brothers lined up to wait for Feng Qingyun''s order.


    "OK." Feng Qingyun glanced at the six lovers in front of him and said, "Zi Nuo and Zi Yan, come out."


    Zheng ZiNuo and Feng Ziyan looked at each other and took a few steps forward.


    "See that big tree a hundred meters away?" Feng Qingyun continued.


    The two nodded. Although it was dark, it was still difficult to see the big tree with their eyesight.


    "You two have a speed competition. Take the big tree as the criterion, run under the big tree, turn back immediately after touching the big tree, and come back here to see whose speed is faster." Feng Qingyun said, "Ziyan, you are not allowed to use any soul power, it all depends on your own physical ability, and ZiNuo is the same. Do you understand?"


    Hearing the speech, they looked at each other and finally knew what Feng Qingyun was going to do. He wanted to test Zheng ZiNuo''s physical strength after six months of practice.


    They nodded and immediately put on a posture. With the cry of the wind and the clouds, they set out at the same time, like an arrow leaving the string, and ran more than ten meters away in the blink of an eye.


    At the beginning, Zheng ZiNuo''s reaction was a little faster than that of Feng Ziyan, and her explosive power was also stronger than her. At the beginning, Zheng ZiNuo was about one meter ahead of Feng Ziyan.


    The 100 meter journey is nothing for Zheng ZiNuo, who has been practicing martial arts all the year round. Even if they do not use any soul power, body method and physical power, the speed is very fast.


    "Whoosh... Whoosh..." a white and a yellow figure successively reached the big tree. Zheng ZiNuo only took more than eight seconds, and Feng Ziyan only took less than nine seconds.


    Three meters in front of the tree, Zheng ZiNuo''s speed did not decrease at all. His body suddenly took off and flew away. His feet slammed the trunk. His body was like an arrow leaving the string again, running towards the road back.


    When Feng Ziyan saw Zheng ZiNuo doing this, she also learned his actions, but the speed was much slower after all. It was impossible to catch up with Zheng ZiNuo.


    "Ah..." Zheng ZiNuo drank in a low voice. With the help of his legs pedaling the tree, his speed broke out again, a little faster than just now. After a few breaths, he returned to fengqingyun and others. He walked like the wind and stood like a pine. He ran and stopped immediately without stagnation, and even his breathing was still so stable, only a little hasty.


    Except for Feng Qingyun, everyone else was surprised. Is this still the weak little martial brother before? Without using any soul power, it''s incredible for an eight year old child to reach such a level by relying on the power of the flesh. They don''t know that Zheng ZiNuo''s body has been gradually transformed and gradually separated from the mortal body after the cultivation of the magic sword formula skill Body.


    "Yes, yes." Feng Qingyun smiled with satisfaction, looked at Zheng ZiNuo and said, "the distance of 200 meters only took 15 seconds. Such a speed should have reached the speed limit that a level 20 martial arts teacher can reach without any soul power. Ziyan, it seems that you have to refuel."


    The difference between Feng Ziyan''s first 100 meters and Zheng ZiNuo is not very big, and it is only less than 0.5 seconds, but the difference between the second 100 meters expands to 1.5 seconds, and the difference between the two is nearly 20 meters, which really makes her feel incredible.


    "Hum! Who can... Nothing, just compete for physical strength. If... Compete for soul strength, I won''t lose." Feng Ziyan said unconvinced, panting at this time.


    "That''s not necessarily." Feng Qingyun smiled and said, "your soul power is level 16 now. I believe that as long as ZiNuo''s soul power reaches level 14, even if you try your soul power, you can''t beat him. This is the importance of the body."


    "Go down and have a rest. Remember that you can''t be proud anymore." Feng Qingyun said, and then shouted again, "the text comes out."


    Liu Wenyi was slightly surprised and stood up waiting for the order.


    "Zi Nuo, Wen Yi, you two come here." Feng Qingyun said, then turned to a big tree not far away and said, "do your best. Bombard the trunk with your fists. You are still not allowed to use any soul power. It''s all based on your own physical strength. Let''s start. Wen Yi comes first."


    Liu Wenyi nodded, came to a place half a meter away from the tree, put on a posture, shouted loudly, and blasted with all his strength towards the thick trunk.


    "Dong..." with a muffled sound, the thick tree shook away, and a pile of leaves fell. The rough bark on the hit trunk turned into powder, revealing a fist sized, white and yellow trunk.


    "Well, this is the attack power of the level 27 martial arts teacher, which is just based on the physical power. It''s good." Feng Qingyun nodded and said to Zheng ZiNuo, "it''s your turn."


    Zheng ZiNuo turned around and came to a place less than 30 cm away from the tree. He sank his shoulders and elbows, combined his waist and horse, and sank his Qi into the Dantian. Suddenly, he gave a loud drink. His right lower leg suddenly made a force, drove his waist, waved his arm, and hit hard at the trunk.


    There was no such a loud muffled sound as when Liu Wenyi hit the tree trunk, and there was no shaking of the distance of the tree. However, when Zheng ZiNuo removed his fist the size of an egg from the tree trunk, the people exclaimed at the same time. Even Feng Qingyun and his wife couldn''t help shrinking their pupils.


    Feng Ziyan didn''t have the strong eyesight of everyone. Looking at the surprised appearance of everyone, she hurried over and gathered up to have a closer look. On the rough trunk, a part the size of an egg became bare, and all the external bark was crushed and disappeared. Moreover, the originally protruding trunk was a little concave, and a weak crack was exposed.


    She looked up and saw the same big tree trunk without bark, but there was no depression and no crack.


    Feng Ziyan slowly turned her head, showed a shocked look, stared at Zheng ZiNuo beside her, and couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    "Very good!" half a day later, Feng Qingyun spoke, woke up the shocked people and said, "Zi Nuo, it seems that you haven''t wasted this time. Your senior brother Wenyi is a martial arts teacher of level 27. If you only fight for the explosion of physical energy, he is not as good as you, but he still needs to work hard. There is still a big distance between level 27 and level 30. You can teach you martial arts only when your physical body really reaches the strength of level 30 generals."


    "Yes, master!" Zheng ZiNuo replied respectfully. Everyone was shocked and speechless. Looking at Zheng ZiNuo''s weak body, at this moment, people''s eyes on him completely changed and became a little envious in respect.


    "OK, let''s go back. After practicing soul exploration early tomorrow morning, I will take you to Qiantian peak. The four major martial arts meeting once every 20 years will soon begin. Ziyan, please prepare, and we will fight on behalf of Xunfeng peak." Feng Qingyun turned and left with a sigh, "how time flies..."

 Chapter 36

    The next morning, as usual, after cultivating their soul eyes, they flew to Qiantian peak imperial sword under the leadership of Feng Qingyun and his wife after breakfast. Of course, yin and Yang were also rubbed by Zheng ZiNuo to the wind and the clouds, and finally succeeded in holding them in his arms.


    Although only Feng Qingyun can fly with the sword, his martial spirit is so strong that it becomes a huge blue flying sword. Zheng ZiNuo and others all feel very broad standing on it and come with the sword all the way.


    Before a group of people followed Feng Qingyun to the main hall, two disciples of Qiantian peak immediately greeted them.


    "Martial uncle Feng, martial uncle Yu, all martial brothers and sisters, welcome to dry sky peak." on the left, a man about 30 years old bowed to meet him.


    "Well, Fu Zhong, don''t mention it. We''re not outsiders." Feng Qingyun waved and asked, "have the three main gates and other martial uncles of six peaks come?"


    "Uncle Hui, the three main gates arrived yesterday evening. Among the other six peaks, except uncle Wan from kundi peak, the rest have not come yet." Fu Zhong replied.


    "OK, Yurong, take Dayong and them to the backyard to have a rest. I''ll meet the headmaster martial uncle." Feng Qingyun nodded.


    Then, under the leadership of Fu Zhong, they followed Yurong to the other courtyard where Zheng ZiNuo once stayed, looked for several huts and rested.


    "Elder martial brother, can you tell me something about the martial arts skills of the four major schools?" Zheng ZiNuo was assigned to a room with Dongfang Shenyong. He couldn''t help asking curiously.


    "Yes." Dongfang Shenyong nodded and said, "The four major sects are divided into ''haotianmen'', ''xuanming Palace'', ''Yangliu sect'' and our ''Lingyin sect''. They are the most powerful four martial arts sects in the sun moon mainland. As the most powerful sects in the mainland, we have an unwritten rule that they communicate with each other every 20 years. First, to promote the development of martial arts and improve the quality of the four major sects The second is to communicate with each other and cultivate the most potential disciples. The other is to understand each other and secretly spy on each other''s strength. "


    "The most representative of his strength is the cultivation of his disciples. In addition to the overall cultivation, the cultivation of the most potential disciples can also play an absolute role. If a very potential disciple is like you, although you still can''t see how strong you are, it''s hard to guarantee that you are not a top master in the martial arts world ten or twenty years later, so almost every student During the four major exchanges, the most outstanding and potential disciples of the sect will be brought to a friendly competition to decide the outcome. Generally, it is stipulated that the participants in the competition must be children under the age of 14, so you, senior sister Ziyan, will be the representative of Xunfeng this time. "


    "I thought it would be your younger martial brother as the representative, but maybe the master has his unique idea and didn''t let you fight, but it doesn''t matter. You''re still very young and have more knowledge. When we learn martial arts in eight veins eight years later, you''ll show it at that time, which will be much more eye-catching than the four major schools."


    "Oh, I see." Zheng ZiNuo nodded and thought to himself, "I don''t know if he will participate in the four major martial arts meeting. It would be great if he could meet him."


    Then he asked, "elder martial brother, can we go out and have a look? It''s too boring to stay here."


    "I usually see you stay at Xunfeng peak for half a year, but I don''t see you shouting boring." Dongfang Shenyong smiled and said, "do you want to see your brother?"


    Zheng ZiNuo was seen through his mind, his face flushed slightly and nodded.


    "OK! Let''s go. Where can''t you go with the eldest martial brother?" Dongfang said bravely.


    Zheng ZiNuo was overjoyed. He quickly picked up Yin and Yang and left his residence with Dongfang Shenyong and walked towards the yard.


    "Eh? It''s Shiniang and Shijie." Zheng ZiNuo went out of the room and looked around. He found that Yurong and Feng Ziyan were also coming out of the room.


    "I''m sure I can''t stay with the younger martial sister''s temperament. I took the martial mother out to play." Dongfang Shenyong smiled. They greeted him and said hello. The four walked out of the courtyard.


    "Zi Nuo, do you want to find your brother?" Yurong asked carefully.


    "Hmm!" Zheng ZiNuo was slightly happy when he heard the speech. He really liked the teacher''s mother.


    "Go, Shiniang will take you to ask." Yurong touched Zheng ZiNuo''s small head and said.


    "Thank you, Shiniang." Zheng ZiNuo was overjoyed. He put down Yin and Yang and told him not to run around with him.


    "Zi Nuo, do you still have a brother? How old are you this year?" Feng Ziyan didn''t seem to have heard of Zheng Zizhou. At this time, she asked suspiciously.


    "Well, my brother''s name is Zheng Zizhou. He is three years older than me. He is already eleven years old. He worships under martial uncle Wan of kundi peak." Zheng ZiNuo replied, jumping carefully and nervously, secretly praying that Zheng Zizhou must follow.


    "Excuse me, where does kundi peak disciple live?" Yurong asked a Qiantian peak disciple who managed the backyard.


    "Martial uncle Yu, Hello, senior brothers and sisters!" the man in his twenties answered respectfully when he heard the question, then pointed to the other courtyard opposite and said, "martial uncle Wan, they live there."


    Then Yurong took Zheng ZiNuo and others to the other hospital. Zheng ZiNuo knocked on the door. A tall, tiger backed, bearded, and fierce looking young man opened the door and saw Zheng ZiNuo frown and ask, "who are you looking for?"


    "Excuse me, elder martial brother, is Zheng Zizhou there?" Zheng ZiNuo asked calmly as soon as he saw the man''s fierce appearance.


    "What are you looking for younger martial brother Zheng for? Which peak are you from?" the man asked.


    "Xunfeng peak is under the cloud gate." Yurong saw that the man was a little difficult, and stepped forward to answer.


    "Ah? Martial uncle Yu, disciple Wang Enjian has seen martial uncle." the man was slightly surprised and quickly bowed to salute.


    At this time, the door was wide open, and a handsome young man in white, slightly taller than Zheng ZiNuo, came out from behind the man. When he saw Zheng ZiNuo, he was suddenly overjoyed and screamed:


    "Zi Nuo!"


    "Brother!" Zheng ZiNuo was in a trance. He suddenly heard the cry and was stunned. He turned his head and saw that there was one more person beside the man. He didn''t know who Zheng Zizhou was.


    "Zi Nuo!"


    "Brother!" the two brothers finally met again after more than half a year. They came forward and held each other tightly. Tears came out of their eyes at the same time. They trembled all over for a long time.


    "Let''s go first and let their brothers talk quietly." Yurong was moved and sighed.


    Then Yurong took Dongfang Shenyong and Feng Ziyan, who was reluctant to leave, and walked away quietly. The kundifeng disciple named Wang jianen also retreated to the room. Only Yin and Yang lay lazily at Zheng ZiNuo''s feet, as if they were asleep.


    The brothers did not feel the departure of the people around them. At this moment, they only have you and me in their eyes. They have been away for more than half a year and lost their parents'' love. In this world, only each other is the closest person. The feeling of missing is self-evident.


    "Brother, don''t cry. Men can''t shed tears when they bleed. This is what our father taught us." half a day later, Zheng Zizhou gently pushed Zheng ZiNuo away from his arms and helped him wipe away his tears. He looked at him with tears in his eyes and said, "I haven''t seen you for more than half a year. Your brother is much stronger and taller."


    "Hmm!" Zheng ZiNuo wiped his tears, showed his uncontrollable excitement, nodded heavily and said, "brother, you seem to have lost a lot of weight. Have the senior brothers of kundi peak bullied you?"


    "How could it?" Zheng Zizhou smiled and said, "I''m very good at kundi peak. Master and senior brothers take good care of me. How about you?"


    "I''m also very good. I met a good master and martial mother, five good senior brothers and a little senior sister. They all take good care of me." then I looked back, but they didn''t appear.


    "Eh? It was here just now." Zheng ZiNuo touched his head and said.


    "They just went back." Zheng ZiNuo said, "I''m relieved to see that you are doing well. In order to reunite with you and your parents as soon as possible, I''ve been practicing hard for more than half a year, but I''m still not satisfactory." he paused and asked,


    "By the way, ZiNuo, how has your soul power increased in the past six months? Is martial cultivation very tired?"


    "Ha ha... I don''t know how much soul power I have now? Wu Xiu is really tired, but I can stick to it." Zheng ZiNuo smiled foolishly. Only in front of his closest people can he reveal his most real self and really look like an eight year old child.


    "Well, don''t worry. Take your time. As long as you make unremitting efforts, your accomplishments will gradually increase." Zheng Zizhou heard his brother say that he didn''t know how many levels of soul power he had. He thought Zheng ZiNuo was still in the most basic stage of soul testing formula, so he comforted him.


    Just as Zheng ZiNuo was about to explain that his martial spirit turned black and his soul power reached level 10 when it was sealed, the cry behind him sounded:


    "Zi Nuo."


    Zheng ZiNuo looked back and saw that Feng Qingyun came side by side with another tall, burly middle-aged man, followed by dozens of other peak leaders and senior brothers and sisters, including Chihiro of Kan Shui peak and Wang Qing from Huofeng, as well as ru''er and liu''er who took care of their brothers and sisters. He quickly turned and saluted and shouted, "master."


    Zheng Zizhou also bowed to the tall man and shouted, "master."


    The visitor is Zheng ZiNuo, the leader of kundi peak, Wan Qianjun, and the leaders and disciples of the other five peaks.


    Seeing Zheng ZiNuo''s two brothers, the other five peak leaders were surprised. They all looked at Zheng Zizhou with some joy, but they seemed to turn a blind eye to Zheng ZiNuo.


    "Zizhou, don''t salute the other six martial uncles soon." Wan Qianjun said to his proud disciple with a happy face.


    Zheng Zizhou nodded and saluted Feng Qingyun and other six peak masters one by one.


    Feng Qingyun snorted, ignored and said to Zheng ZiNuo, "ZiNuo, we should go back and prepare. The martial arts meeting of the four major sects is about to begin. Let''s go!"


    "Yes, master," replied Zheng ZiNuo. He looked at Zheng Zizhou beside him, and Zheng Zizhou looked at him very reluctantly.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''ll take a step first. I''ll see you on the drill ground." Feng Qingyun slightly arched his hands to the thousands of troops and other peak masters and took Zheng ZiNuo away.


    "Brother, take care of your health!" Zheng Zizhou said slightly bitterly looking at Zheng ZiNuo''s back.


    "Good bye, brother, and pay more attention to your body!" Zheng ZiNuo said, and then left behind Feng Qingyun.


    When Yin and Yang saw Zheng ZiNuo leaving, they hurried up, turned around and looked at the people, and then followed him.


    "Hey... Although he has no talent in martial arts, he can''t treat him like this." Zhongfeng shook his head, and Liang Youming said contemptuously, "why do you bring it out when you don''t see anyone? It''s better to lock it at home."


    When Yu Fengzhu heard the speech, some laughed and some shook their heads secretly. Ru''er and liu''er showed sympathy. Only Zheng Zizhou bowed his head angrily and kept in mind the mouths of these annoying people in front of him.


    At this time, Chihiro and others who followed behind Li Qiushui, the leader of kanshui peak, were attracted by the lovely dog like animals behind Zheng ZiNuo. They talked and whispered one after another. Some people laughed, some people didn''t cut, and some people envied.


    "Zi Nuo, there are many experts here. You should pay more attention. You must not be too eye-catching and keep a low profile. You know? Otherwise, people will find that you are a black martial soul, and you will inevitably cause unnecessary trouble." Feng Qingyun said after leaving the crowd.


    "Oh, I see, master." Zheng ZiNuo nodded and saw his brother, but the time spent together was only a few words. He was a little depressed. He sighed secretly. He looked back at the direction where Zheng Zizhou lived, shook his head and followed Feng Qingyun back to the house.


    "Master, Dad..." seeing Feng Qingyun coming back, Dongfang Shenyong and others hurriedly greeted him.


    "Well, let''s prepare a little. The martial arts of the four major sects will begin soon. This time, the other three major sects have brought many talented teenagers. It seems that they are bound to win the champion of the four major sects." Feng Qingyun looked at several disciples in front of him and said, his eyes stayed on Zheng ZiNuo for a while and thought in his heart, If Zheng ZiNuo was a little older, even if he was a year older, he would let him fight on behalf of Xunfeng Feng, but he was only eight years old. Although Feng Qingyun knew that Zheng ZiNuo was better than his daughter, he still couldn''t let him play on behalf of him, because he didn''t want to repeat the Miyagi incident on him again.


    "Come on, let''s go to the drill ground in Houshan." after seeing the disciples ready, Feng Qingyun took them away.


    When they came to the huge training ground the size of a football field in Houshan, Zheng ZiNuo followed the wind and clouds into the designated area of lingyinzong.


    At this time, the drill ground has been divided into regions according to each large door. The huge drill ground has been crowded, not to mention hundreds of people. Most of them are the disciples of the eight peaks of Lingyin sect, and the other nearly 100 disciples dressed in yellow, black and sky blue are the disciples of the other three major sects.


    The four main gates are opened in four directions: Southeast and northwest. In the middle is a square of more than 100 square meters, with a length of more than 10 meters and a width of more than 10 meters. At this time, about five meters to the east of the platform, there is a temporary podium built by trees. On it are Tao Wuyang, the leader of Lingyin sect, two elders Six peak masters, including Wan Qianjun, and leaders of the other three major sectors.


    "Yurong, take Dayong and sit down in the area of our Xunfeng peak." Feng Qingyun scanned the drill ground, said to Yurong, and then walked to the rostrum.


    Zheng ZiNuo followed Feng Ziyan, holding Yin and Yang, thinking about her little feet, and constantly searched the crowd for Zheng Zizhou''s figure. However, due to the large number of people on the scene, Zheng ZiNuo was too small. After careful search, he didn''t find Zheng Zizhou. He couldn''t help being disappointed. He sat lonely with the people to the Xunfeng peak area, and the Kan water peak and Lihuo peak sat beside them.


    As soon as Zheng ZiNuo sat down, he whispered to himself that Kun Difeng was next door to him. Why didn''t he see his brother? He suddenly felt a cold look at himself. He turned his head slightly and saw an old acquaintance.


    Zheng ZiNuo smiled coldly and said that his enemies were particularly jealous when they met. All the disciples beside him from Huofeng looked at Zheng ZiNuo unkindly.


    "Wang Qing, do you remember what you said?" Zheng ZiNuo stood up and pointed to one of the disciples of lihuofeng.


    Hearing the speech, all Xun Fengfeng and others were slightly surprised and looked at Zheng ZiNuo and didn''t know why.


    "What do you say?" Wang Qing asked with a cold face.


    "Come on, brother!" Zheng ZiNuo said provocatively, "do you remember that day you said that if I beat you in one move, you would call me brother. Are you a dishonest villain?"


    "You!" Wang Qing''s face changed greatly, and she suddenly stood up. The other disciples from the fire peak also showed cold frost and were angry.


    "Zi Nuo, don''t fool around." Yu Rong stopped at the right time, but she also knew that Zheng ZiNuo was honest and kind. If Wang Qing and others didn''t really bully him, he would never speak out.


    "Hum! For the sake of my martial mother''s face, I won''t argue with you. Just don''t look down on others in the future." Zheng ZiNuo whispered and sat down. At this time, he had slightly urged the soul to change his martial soul color to cyan, so he was not afraid of others to see through himself.


    "You..." Wang Qing turned pale with anger, but because Yurong was here, he didn''t dare to be more presumptuous, so he had to swallow his anger.


    After a while, Zheng Zizhou came late under the leadership of the great man Wang Enjian and sat in the kundi peak area next door to the fire peak.

 Chapter 37

    "Brother..." seeing Zheng Zizhou appear, Zheng ZiNuo was overjoyed, but due to the limitation of the area, he couldn''t rush over.


    "Zi Nuo..." Zheng Zizhou was also slightly happy when he heard the speech. They looked at each other and nodded. Seeing that the scene was quiet, they both sat down and didn''t say much, but their eyes refused to leave each other.


    But Wang Qing looked on coldly. She looked at Zheng Zizhou''s brothers and sneered in her heart. She secretly said that if she met them at the martial arts conference this time, she would beat them until they were disabled.


    After a while, Tao Wuyang, the leader of Lingyin sect, spoke on the rostrum. First, he grandly introduced the leaders of the other three major sects, and then there was a long speech. Zheng ZiNuo was not interested in these and didn''t listen attentively. He only heard that there were 42 contestants from the four major sects participating in the martial arts competition, and the one-time elimination system was implemented, The opponents of the competition and the order of playing will be determined by drawing lots, and the top three players who win the final victory will be rewarded.


    About half an hour later, it finally entered the theme. Forty two contestants left the venue and went to the podium to draw lots.


    Soon, the lottery players returned to their respective areas.


    "Elder martial sister, what''s your number? Who''s your opponent? Do you know?" as soon as Feng Ziyan came back, Zheng ZiNuo couldn''t wait to ask.


    "I''m No. 8 and my opponent is No. 7, but I don''t know who it is." Feng Ziyan shook her head and replied nervously. After all, this is also the first large-scale martial arts competition in her life.


    "Oh, come on, come on!" the crowd encouraged. Zheng ZiNuo turned his head and looked at Zheng Zizhou''s secret way not far away. I don''t know what his brother''s number is. I hope it''s not the seventh.


    "Elder martial brother Wu is No. 2, isn''t that going to play soon?" the lihuofeng disciple on one side shouted. Lihuofeng reported three disciples this time, two of whom Zheng ZiNuo knew. They were Wu Ziyu and Wang Qing who fought with him that day. The one who drew No. 2 in his hand was Wu Ziyu who was defeated by his own move.


    "Elder martial sister, you are on the 20th. You may not be able to see your performance until tomorrow." when Zheng ZiNuo was in a trance, a voice came from kanshui peak on the right. This time, kanshui peak only signed up for one person, that is Qianxun.


    Looking enviously at the contestants around, Zheng ZiNuo was also a little depressed. Why didn''t the master let himself participate, otherwise he could show his skill. As everyone knows, Feng Qingyun saw Zheng ZiNuo clearly and didn''t let him play.


    After another short meeting, the scene quieted down again. Two people stepped down from the rostrum and came to the center of the high platform. They were both strangers. Obviously, they were not Lingyin sect disciples, but the leaders of the other three major sects.


    After arriving at the high platform, the man on the left glanced around the crowd and then said: "the four major friendship will be martial arts. From now on, let''s invite contestant No. 1 Lingyin Zong Zheng Zizhou and contestant No. 2 Lingyin Zong Wu Ziyu to the stage."


    The competition also has regulations on referees. In order to prevent the referees from favoritism, the referees should also be changed constantly. The method of replacement is to stagger the door of the players playing the game. If one of the two players is lingyinzong and the other is haotianmen, the referees cannot be the door of these two doors and must choose the referee from the other two doors, Now the two players are lingyinzong''s, so the referee only needs to be the other three players.


    "Eh? Brother is number one!" Zheng ZiNuo was slightly surprised when he heard the speech and looked at Zheng Zizhou not far away. Zheng Zizhou was looking at him and nodded at him.


    "Come on, brother!" Zheng ZiNuo said without scruples, causing a burst of indignation among the disciples who left the fire peak beside him.


    "Younger martial brother Wu, that man''s cultivation is good. You should be careful, you know?" Wang Qing told him, and then provocatively raised his middle finger to Zheng ZiNuo.


    The two came to the high platform one after another, about five meters apart, bowed slightly, and then the two foreign referees retreated to the high platform and nodded to each other. The competition began immediately after giving the order.


    "Please, younger martial brother Zheng!" Wu Ziyu waved it with one hand, looking very elegant.


    "Good!" Zheng Zizhou didn''t say much, let alone polite. The blue soul came out in response.


    "Wow... Blue martial spirit!" the surrounding audience immediately exclaimed.


    Wu Ziyu also contracted his pupils for a while. Although he knew that his opponent was stronger than himself, he couldn''t help being surprised when his opponent released his martial spirit and sent out strong soul power from it.


    "Level 20 martial arts master, how... How is it possible?" Wu Ziyu was shocked and lost his color. Seeing the vast soul power of his opponent, he was confident, but he couldn''t lift it at all. His legs were a little soft, and even the soul of the martial arts forgot to call out of his body.


    It takes him more than half a year to improve level 1 soul power. Now he has reached level 16 warrior cultivation at the age of 12, which has been regarded as a great achievement. When he reaches the level above warrior, he can often be promoted to level 1 for more than half a year. This also requires better talent. Like Zheng Zizhou, who is only 11 years old and reaches level 20 martial arts master, he has been regarded as a top genius.


    "What?" Liang Youming on the rostrum couldn''t help but lose his voice when he saw Zheng Zizhou''s strength of level 20 martial arts cultivation.


    "Ha ha... Zizhou is the most gifted and hardworking child I have met when I was the leader of the peak for so many years. The future of this child is unlimited!" seeing the expressions of the people, thousands of troops smiled proudly.


    The others looked at each other and were shocked. At the age of 11, they reached the level of level 20 martial arts teacher, which is really incredible. It can be imagined that if nothing goes wrong, his future will be unlimited.


    Only Feng Qingyun just smiled and was not too shocked. You know, his little disciple Zheng ZiNuo reached the cultivation level of level 10 warrior at the age of eight, and he was still a black martial spirit. If he hadn''t sealed his soul power, it is estimated that his cultivation level is higher now. It''s not a problem to reach the level 20 martial arts level at the age of 11.


    Moreover, the most taboo in martial arts cultivation is to be greedy and rash. As the saying goes, if you want to be quick, you can''t achieve it. Only by blindly seeking speed can you follow the footsteps of palace city. The most important thing in martial arts cultivation at a young age is to lay a solid foundation and exercise your physique. This is like the truth of building a high-rise building. Only the more stable the foundation is, the higher the floor can be built. The foundation is done too fast, although the speed is up, Can see the effect in a very short time, but it is not good for future cultivation.


    After looking at the complacent thousands of troops around him, Feng Qingyun didn''t say a word more, because he knew that he understood the truth. They experts had no reason not to know, but they didn''t experience similar to themselves. They didn''t know that teaching a gifted apprentice turned him into a devil. How great the pain was.


    With a dark sigh, Feng Qingyun secretly prayed that Zheng Zizhou would not enter a situation of eternal doom like palace city. After all, he was also his beloved brother. Thinking of this, he thought it necessary to talk to Zheng ZiNuo and let him mention his brother.


    "Elder martial brother Wu, be careful!" the shock of the surrounding audience didn''t affect Zheng Zizhou at all. Just listen to him drink a little. The orange martial cultivation method - wearing flowers and walking around willows in an instant, "whoosh..." approached Wu Ziyu. It seems to be very slow, but it''s as light as a swallow. It''s beautiful and unpredictable.


    The step of wearing flowers and circling willows is a body method slightly higher than Yu''s step. It can instantly increase its speed by about 200%. It is a body method that martial practitioners generally have to learn after reaching a warrior.


    "Bang..." a very simple attack skill of the lowest level red martial arts Cultivation - Kaishan split stone palm attacks Wu Ziyu''s chest.


    As the name suggests, Kaishan split stone palm is an attack palm that can open mountains and gravel. It can burst out 110% of its original soul power in a short time. If a person outputs level 10 soul power to cast Kaishan split stone palm, the instant attack power he bursts out is equivalent to the output of level 11 soul power.


    Seeing Zheng Zizhou''s attack, Wu Ziyu immediately took three steps back. The blue martial soul immediately came out of the body and fought back, but his reaction was not as slow as Zheng Zizhou''s walking around the willow through flowers.


    It was only in time to urge the soul of the whole body to concentrate on his arms and fight against the palm of Zheng Zizhou.


    "Dong..." there was a dull noise. Wu Ziyu only felt a huge impact coming from his arms. Then his legs broke away from the ground uncontrollably, and his body soared up and flew backward. He fell three meters away, then fell heavily on the ground, slid one meter away, and then stopped his body. The martial spirit also disappeared.


    "So powerful!"


    "How awesome!" the crowd immediately exclaimed.


    "Yeah! Yeah! Brother is so powerful!" Zheng ZiNuo shouted the loudest and most excited among the group.


    Of course, Liang Youming and his disciples who left Huofeng looked sallow and hung their heads. They were very depressed.


    "You lost, give up!" Zheng Zizhou didn''t continue to attack, just a simple sentence, carrying his hands and looking at Wu Ziyu who was still lying on the ground.


    The competition stipulates that friendship comes first and martial arts comes second. You shall not seriously injure or kill the other party. If one party admits defeat or falls outside the high platform, it will be counted as a loss. Moreover, no weapons, concealed weapons or poisons shall be used in the competition. It is all based on one''s own cultivation. This is also the best way to test one''s cultivation.


    "Hey..." shook his head. Wu Ziyu rubbed the hurt chest, reluctantly stood up, looked lonely to the extreme, and said in a difficult whisper, "I... Admit defeat."


    The absolute strength gap did not allow him to admit defeat. He knew that even if he did his best, he could not defeat Zheng Zizhou, who was several levels higher than himself. He had no choice but to retreat. After all, it was the same door, which was not too humiliating.


    "My brother is powerful, my brother is powerful... Ha ha..." seeing Zheng Zizhou''s victory, Zheng ZiNuo seemed to have defeated himself. He was extremely excited and showed off to the senior brothers beside him.


    "Well, it''s so powerful and handsome!" echoed Feng Ziyan, with a look of worship.


    "Of course," Zheng ZiNuo said with a smile, and then raised his little finger to the depressed Wang Qing and others around him, which made them angry again.


    "Zi Nuo, don''t go too far. I''m worried that your master will go back to spank you." Yurong can''t laugh or cry. She usually sees Zheng ZiNuo as gentle, obedient and sensible. Today, she seems to have changed herself and become a lot more naughty and lively.


    As a woman with children, she doesn''t want to see Zheng ZiNuo''s usual preoccupation and hiding things in her heart. Today''s Zheng ZiNuo really shows the liveliness he should have at his age.


    "Oh, I see." in a moment of complacency, Zheng ZiNuo found that he had gone too far today. Hearing the teacher''s mother''s reminder, he quickly converged.


    The second competition began. The disciples of haotianmen and xuanming palace were playing. They were about 12 years old, had similar accomplishments, and had blue martial spirits.


    The battle was evenly matched. The two men were equal and lasted for an hourglass. Finally, xuanming Palace won the game by a weak advantage.


    The third game was followed by a fourth generation disciple of qiantianfeng of Lingyin sect, whose opponent was a young girl of yangliuzong.


    The young girl is a little older than him. Her martial soul talent is blue, and her soul power is more than one level higher than her opponent. Therefore, there is no suspense in this battle, and yangliuzong won easily.

 Chapter 38

    "In the fourth game, let''s invite Chen Zhen of xuanming palace, player No. 7, and Feng Ziyan of lingyinzong, player No. 8 to compete." with the shouting of the referee, the fourth game began.


    "Elder martial sister, come on!" Zheng ZiNuo said nervously.


    "Come on, younger martial sister!" Dongfang Shenyong and others also encouraged nervously.


    "Yan''er, just do your best. Don''t get hurt." Yurong also looked at her daughter very nervously.


    "Hmm!" Feng Ziyan nodded, took a deep breath and walked towards the high platform.


    Chen Zhen looks twelve or thirteen years old. He is a little taller and burly than his peers. He can''t help but be stunned when he looks at Feng Ziyan on the stage. Such a petite and lovely little girl has become his opponent. He is a little embarrassed to start.


    "Younger martial Sister Feng Ziyan, please show mercy to elder martial brother Chen later." Feng Ziyan said politely to the stunned Chen Zhen after taking the stage.


    Chen Zhen was stunned when he heard the speech, hehe smiled and replied, "yes, yes."


    "Start the game!" with the referee''s order, the game officially began.


    Feng Ziyan didn''t say much more. The blue soul was instantly transferred out. Yu Bu, a simple low-level body method, showed off and bullied the man.


    "Ah?" Chen Zhenmeng was surprised when he saw that Feng Ziyan summoned the martial spirit. From her dazzling blue martial spirit, he felt a trace of fear. That was the psychological barrier caused by the congenital martial spirit level gap. Seeing that Feng Ziyan suddenly attacked himself, Chen Zhen didn''t dare to be careless.


    Immediately summon the martial soul, which is a high-level martial soul of cyan level. The soul power also has level 15. It is not weak for his age, but it is still a little different from Feng Ziyan''s soul power cultivation of level 16. You should know that Feng Ziyan is only ten years old this year, and her future can be imagined.


    "Eh? Elder martial brother Feng, AI''s talent and accomplishments are excellent. Sure enough, the tiger father has no dog daughter." Liang Youming said inconsistently. Just now his disciples under the peak were defeated by Zheng Zizhou, and he was always in a bad mood. Now he saw Feng Qingyun''s daughter come out. He thought he would follow his footsteps and watch her lose the battle, but he suddenly observed Feng Ziyan''s martial arts accomplishments, He was surprised that he reached the level 16 warrior level at a young age. It can be said that he is not powerful.


    However, the only difference between level 15 and 16 is not too big. They often cultivate advanced martial arts skills. This difference is nothing at all, just like Zheng ZiNuo could defeat level 18 Wang Qing only by using the true Qi cultivation of level 15. That is the effect of advanced skills.


    Of course, if the levels of the cultivation methods of the two people are different, there are also great differences. Feng Ziyan cultivates the blue level of the cultivation soul method, and Chen Zhen cultivates the cyan level of the cultivation soul method. There is another level difference between the two.


    The martial soul cultivation method is a kind of skill for cultivating soul power, just like the cultivation method of Ao Tian Wu Sheng formula and ethereal divine sword formula of Zheng ZiNuo, which are both skills for cultivating soul power and true Qi.


    Such skills are also divided into different levels, and the higher the level is, of course, the more beneficial it is for practitioners. It is mainly reflected in the improvement speed of cultivating soul power and the duration of soul power in battle. A profound martial soul cultivation formula can keep practitioners in battle for a long time, and the consumption of soul power is slow, while a low-level martial soul cultivation formula will consume soul power much faster.


    This is why sometimes two people have the same spiritual cultivation and the same martial arts cultivation skills, but one person consumes faster than the other. That is the formula of martial arts cultivation. Of course, it is also related to personal physical quality and the intensity of physical exercise.


    However, the choice of the soul cultivation formula is not random. Otherwise, everyone chooses the purple soul cultivation formula. Isn''t that the same? This choice skill is very particular. According to personal talent, only those who have purple martial soul can practice purple martial soul cultivation skill, while those below blue martial soul can not practice purple magic formula at the beginning. One is that it does great harm to the martial soul itself, and it will only be very difficult for you to practice if you skip the level, And it''s likely to go crazy.


    Therefore, generally speaking, the martial soul color depends on the level of cultivation. This is one of the reasons why martial practitioners pay great attention to martial arts talents. Of course, no matter how good your talent is, if you don''t work hard the day after tomorrow, it''s just a waste. Only good talent and hard-working cultivation can make your cultivation progress rapidly. Zheng Zizhou brothers are the best example.


    However, there is one difference, that is, other martial arts cultivation skills, such as attack, defense and body method. If a person''s physical strength is enough and his cultivation has a certain foundation, he can practice high-level martial arts cultivation skills beyond his level. As for the level, it depends on the personal quality of the martial arts practitioner.


    Under the cultivation of general martial arts masters, you can only cultivate orange level skills at most, even if your talent is purple martial soul, because higher skills not only need more soul support, but also have very high requirements for their physical quality. Rash cultivation is only bad, so you can cultivate more advanced skills with the continuous growth of cultivation, and wait until you reach the realm of the emperor of martial arts, After cultivating the true body of the martial soul, you can choose other skills except the martial cultivation formula. At this time, most people with conditions will choose the purple skill for cultivation.


    Chen Zhen was surprised to see that Feng Ziyan''s spiritual cultivation was one level higher than himself, but he did not shrink back, because he also knew that a higher level could not completely determine the victory or defeat. There were many uncertain factors in the battle, and his age was at least one or two years older than Feng Ziyan, so he also had some confidence.


    "Ah!" with a burst of drink, Chen Zhen reacted from surprise, stepped back two steps, and then urged his soul to attack the incoming wind Ziyan.


    Because their accomplishments are very close, neither of them dare to rashly use the martial arts cultivation skills. After all, both martial arts cultivation skills consume soul power. Although the attack power of martial arts cultivation skills is strong, it will be in vain if they can''t hit the other party. Once the soul power is consumed too much, they will lose the battle when their strength is close, so they are both careful and cautious, I didn''t use any skills at all. I just competed for boxing and foot cultivation to test my opponent.


    In the twinkling of an eye, after dozens of moves, both of them were equal, regardless of up and down. At this time, the scene of hundreds of people was silent. All the people''s spirit was concentrated on the two people fighting in the field, especially Zheng ZiNuo and others. They all mentioned their hearts and wanted to help Feng Ziyan fight.


    The two fought for more than ten moves again, then separated, stepped back a few steps, stood firm, did not continue the fight, and looked at their opponent sharply.


    At this time, Chen Zhen no longer dared to underestimate Feng Ziyan, who was only ten years old and seemed soft and petite. Instead, he took her as his real opponent and went all out.


    This is especially true for Feng Ziyan. This battle can be said to be the first real battle in her life. Although she used to fight with her senior brothers, such a battle can only be regarded as a warm-up. There is no tension at all. Only now can such a battle be regarded as a real battle.


    Similarly, without bullying her again, Feng Ziyan calmed down some restless soul power in her body, took a few deep breaths slowly, suddenly whispered, her body jumped up gently, and her palms changed into fists to bombard Chen Zhen''s face for three times. It was an orange level martial arts attack skill - wave fist.


    The low-level attack skill of wave fist is generally divided into one fist, three fist and five fist according to the strength of your soul power. This fist has strong aftershock and can instantly explode 120% attack based on the original soul power. In other words, if you output level 10 soul power and cast wave fist, it is equivalent to the attack power of level 12 soul power.


    Relying on her soul power slightly higher than her opponent, Feng Ziyan first launched martial arts to cultivate attack skills, and after a tentative contest, she also knew that it was not easy to defeat her opponent. She could not tell the victory or defeat by competing with her soul power for a while and a half, so she had to compete with her skills.


    Seeing Feng Ziyan''s wave fist attack, Chen Zhen also contracted his pupils for a while, jumped back suddenly, then bowed slightly, kicked his legs hard, soared into the air and kicked towards Feng Ziyan. It turned out that he was using the red level martial arts attack leg method - Serial thunderbolt leg.


    Originally, Chen Zhen wanted to display a higher level of martial arts cultivation, but the time was too hasty. High level martial arts cultivation requires a certain energy storage time, and this leg method not only needs a short energy storage time, but also has strong attack power. The most important thing is that it can play a series of attacks.


    He secretly calculated that although the level of this set of leg techniques is low, as long as he fully outputs level 15 soul power to play, he can at least increase his attack power to nearly level 17. As long as he can block Ziyan''s first fist, his serial legs can be played one leg after another. He doesn''t have to lose. He blocks the first leg.


    But when his first leg collided with Feng Ziyan''s fist, his lucky heart cooled down completely. Although Feng Ziyan didn''t use all the soul power of level 16 to use wave fist, he also output level 15 soul power. With the 20% increase of wave fist, his attack power was instantly increased to level 18.


    The fist and foot collided, making a dull noise, and then a huge force immediately spread to the soles of Chen Zhen''s feet and spread to the whole body. Before he kicked his second foot, his body flew upside down and fell two meters away. One leg was also hurt and numb, and nearly fractured. It is obvious that he can''t continue to fight Feng Ziyan in a short time, Even fighting is 100% defeated.


    Reluctantly got up, limped over and arched to Feng Ziyan, "thank you for your mercy, younger martial sister. I admit defeat."


    Chen Zhen knows herself very well. Feng Ziyan is really merciful. If she tries her best to urge the soul force of level 16 to attack Chen Zhen at the beginning, it is estimated that his leg will be broken, and when he is knocked over to the ground, if Feng Ziyan continues to attack, he will certainly be unable to resist. Therefore, Chen Zhen is convinced that Feng Ziyan has defeated himself.


    "Yeah! Elder martial sister won, ha ha... Elder martial sister won." Zheng ZiNuo shouted loudly. Driven by him, the audience became active again and commented on Feng Ziyan, one by one.


    On the rostrum, Liang Youming''s face was ugly, but in order not to let people see his heart, he still smiled and congratulated Feng Qingyun.


    "I won?" Feng Ziyan didn''t react from the battle until the referee announced the result of the game. She knew she had won. She bowed back to Chen Zhen and ran to Yurong with great joy to report the good news.


    Due to the time, there were only four games in the morning. After lunch, everyone took a short break, and the game continued in the afternoon.

 Chapter 39

    Following the fifth game, contestants No. 9 and No. 10 are Wang Qing of lingyinzong and Zhou Lifeng, a teenager of haotianmen.


    "Despise you!" Zheng ZiNuo raised his middle finger to Wang Qing as he stepped onto the platform. "I hope you won''t be knocked off your front teeth."


    Although Wang Qing didn''t hear it, his fellow disciples heard it clearly. One by one, they turned their heads and glared at Zheng ZiNuo. They wanted to devour him alive, but Zheng ZiNuo continued to talk and laugh with Feng Ziyan as if he didn''t see it. They were very proud. They blew their beards and stared angrily, but there was nothing they could do.


    As soon as Wang Qing came on the stage, he restrained his breath and looked very calm, so that everyone could see the style of a master. If you exclude those top talents, Wang Qing, who has only the talent of blue martial spirit, reached the level of level 19 warrior at the age of 14. It has to be said that he is very dedicated and hardworking in his cultivation the day after tomorrow, even no less than Zheng ZiNuo.


    But Zhou Lifeng''s youth in the opposite direction will be much more immature. He is not only two years younger in age, but also four or five levels lower in cultivation. Although the talent of martial soul is blue like Wang Qing, the gap of soul power can not be avoided.


    "Start!" with the referee''s order, the two began to fight immediately.


    The blue martial spirit was almost summoned out of the body at the same time. Wang Qing attacked first, and the orange martial arts practiced the attack skill - piercing palm, which was launched directly and attacked Zhou Lifeng.


    Piercing palm is an orange martial arts cultivation skill. It is a low-level strong attack skill. It can increase the attack power by 20%. It is a powerful melee attack technique.


    Seeing Wang Qing performing such a powerful attack skill as soon as he came up, the leader of haotianmen on the podium could not help frowning. In the twinkling of an eye, he looked at Liang Youming next to him. His eyes were hot and his face was undoubtedly excited. The leader of haotianmen snorted coldly and didn''t speak.


    At this time, Zhou Lifeng felt the gap between the two. For this battle, he didn''t have any illusions at all. He just wanted to compete with his opponent and increase his combat experience. But who knew that as soon as his opponent came on the stage, he used the orange attack skill without saying a word. He was also surprised and angry.


    But reason told him that even if he did his best, he could not benefit from the attack of the opponent''s heart piercing palm, so he urged the body method to retreat at the first time.


    Who knows, Wang Qing didn''t stop, but like a gangrene attached to the bone, transferred her soul force, took the step of wearing flowers around the willow, followed up, and then burst out the heart piercing palm again.


    After all, there was a big gap between the two. Zhou Lifeng stopped and retreated. He could not escape Wang Qing''s attack.


    Seeing that Wang Qing was about to attack himself, he also fiercely clenched his teeth, urged all his soul power of level 14 to his arms, fiercely crossed and protected his chest. An orange halo emerged, which was a golden mask.


    Golden mask, an orange martial arts defense skill, can enhance your defense by 20%. For example, if you output level 10 soul power and use the golden mask, you can defend against any attack below level 12.


    Zhou Lifeng tried his best to urge level 14 soul power to use this defense skill, which can only defend the opponent''s level 17 soul power attack at most, but it is obvious that Wang Qing''s attack power is much higher than level 17, or even level 20 soul power.


    Wang Qing struck Zhou Lifeng''s arms with a palm and said, "Bang..." the golden mask broke instantly, and the blue martial spirit immediately behind him disappeared. Then he heard a "click..." sound, the sound of bone fracture, and then he heard Zhou Lifeng scream, fly out of the battlefield, fall out of the battlefield, and keep crying in pain with his right arm.


    "Asshole, is this a martial arts contest? Is this a murder!" the disciples of Haotian gate immediately exclaimed, rushed up, picked up Zhou Lifeng and roared at Wang Qing.


    But Wang Qing seemed to turn a blind eye and passed a provocative look at Zheng ZiNuo. Motioned that if you can''t get along with me again, the boy in front of you will be your end!


    "It''s too heavy!" the leader of haotianmen on the podium stood up and asked Tao Wuyang, the leader of Lingyin sect.


    "This..." Tao Wuyang was also embarrassed, but Liang Youming suddenly smiled and replied, "Sect leader Zhang, it''s inevitable to be injured in a martial arts competition. Just now everyone saw that my disciple used martial arts to attack. Your disciple also used martial arts to defend, and there was no violation. As for serious injury, it seems that it can''t be reached. It''s just a dislocated arm. It''s no big deal. I remember that elder martial brother Feng''s little disciple stabbed him with a sharp blade last time I didn''t say much about such a serious injury to my apprentice''s shoulder, not to mention such a small injury, elder martial brother Feng, do you think so? "


    "Ha ha..." Feng Qingyun smiled bitterly at the speech and didn''t say much.


    At this time, on the high platform, two referees hurriedly jumped off the high platform to check Zhou Lifeng''s injury. They found that there was no serious problem, but the dislocation of his right arm could not be counted as serious injury. Therefore, Wang Qing was determined to win the game.


    "Hum!" sect leader Zhang snorted coldly and sat down again. He could only secretly say bad luck. Who told his disciples not to be good at learning.


    "This guy, his hand is too heavy, hum!" Zheng ZiNuo was also indignant. Of course, he also saw and remembered the provocative eyes passed by Wang Qing.

 Chapter 40

    It eased a little. The sixth game then began. The cultivation of the two people on the stage was average and not very wonderful. Until the tenth game, it was getting dark, but the tenth game attracted Zheng ZiNuo''s attention, because it was Qianxun, a proud girl he had met several times.


    "Let''s invite contestant Yang LiuZong Fangjing on the 19th and contestant Ling Yinzong Qianxun on the 20th to compete on the stage." with the shouting of the referee, they went on stage one after another.


    Chihiro is 12 years old this year. He is exquisite and slender. With a long black hair and a delicate and sweet little face, Chihiro is enough to become all young male killers. Although he is only 12 years old, he is more mature than girls of the same age. At first glance, he looks like an innocent girl next door, which makes people pity.


    Fang Jing, her opponent, was a young man of the same age, with dark skin and a slightly stronger figure than a young man of the same age. At a glance, she thought she was a young man of 15 or 16 years old.


    The two went to the stage and said something to each other. Under the instructions of the referee, they summoned their martial spirits and the battle was imminent.


    Chihiro blue soul, soul power lv20; Fang Jing''s blue martial spirit has soul power of level 19. They are very close both in martial spirit level and soul power cultivation. This will be a very wonderful battle


    "Younger martial brother Fang, be careful!" Chihiro whispered. He first attacked, bullied himself, and tentatively kicked a whip leg to sweep Fang Jing''s face.


    Fang Jing leaned back slightly and easily avoided the whip and leg attack of Qianxun. A bullet leg hit her waist.


    Chihiro''s smile converged. He turned sideways to avoid Fang Jing''s bullet leg, four fingers of his right hand together, stepped down with one knee, and attacked Fang Jing''s footwall. The action was very beautiful.


    Fang Jing leaped back into the air and jumped two meters away. The blue soul behind him suddenly dimmed, his toes lightly touched the ground, and then his body seemed not to be affected by gravity. He suddenly turned back, punched forward, and rushed to Chihiro''s chest.


    It is an orange attack skill - Flame fist, which can instantly burst out about 120% of the attack strength, with fire attribute attack, so that the opponent can feel the heat and practice to the extreme before he gets close. When this fist skill is used, flame attack can burst out on his fist, so it is regarded as a more powerful attack skill in orange skill.


    But Fang Jing was unlucky. Chihiro was not only a little higher than him, but also a descendant of kanshui peak. The cultivation methods were mainly Yin and soft water attributes.


    Chihiro stepped back a little and stood in a lunge. His palms received his waist and pushed out at the same time. His right palm was in front and his left palm was behind. His palms were close together and greeted Fang Jing''s Huoyan fist.


    It''s also an orange martial arts cultivation skill - Galloping palm. In addition to 200% attack power, it also comes with water attribute attack. If you practice it to the extreme, it can also break out water attack, which is impossible to prevent.


    "Pa......" with a crisp sound, they retreated back at the same time. Fang Jing retreated five steps. Chihiro only retreated three steps and then stabilized. He urged the soul force again and suddenly started before Fang Jing stood firm.


    "Ah!" with a soft drink, he rushed forward four steps. His body suddenly jumped up and down. His right palm quickly drew a circular arc in front of his chest, and then suddenly split down. The blue soul behind him was dimmed.


    This is the latest yellow skill that Chihiro has learned since he was promoted to level 20 martial arts master - cold ice palm. It can instantly increase the attack strength by 40%, with a certain probability of freezing effect. This palm can be called a set of relatively powerful attack skills.


    Chihiro also put all his eggs in one basket. Using this set of skills with the cultivation of a martial arts teacher who has just reached level 20 will consume a lot of soul power. If she doesn''t win, she will be defeated.


    Seeing that Chihiro didn''t stop and attacked face-to-face again, Fang Jing whispered a bad cry and quickly retreated back, trying to avoid his edge, so he didn''t dare to fight with him.


    Because his current cultivation is only level 19, and he can only practice orange level skills. He has spent a lot of soul power just by hitting. If he boldly fights with Chihiro, he must lose. But if he avoids this move and then breaks out a powerful attack when his opponent''s move is old, the winner is not certain.


    It has to be said that Fang Jing, who is less than 12 years old, is really excellent. He not only has rich combat experience, but also has strong adaptability in the face of war.


    But will Chihiro be fooled? Of course not. As the most outstanding disciple of the younger generation of Kan Shuifeng, in addition to her talent and efforts, she is outstanding in all aspects of her functions, including wisdom.


    Seeing Fang Jing retreating, Chihiro''s mouth tilted slightly, showing a successful smile. His body fell to the ground, and his toes gently on the ground. Instead of breaking out the attack of cold ice palm, he continued to accumulate strength. He took five steps in a row, and suddenly accelerated like a sharp sword. In the blink of an eye, he came to Fang Jing, fiercely chopped out his palm and attacked his face door.


    Chihiro can indeed be called the proud daughter of the younger generation. If she had been able to do so before, she could not be so perfect. Only by taking back the soul power of the cold ice palm and exercising advanced body methods can she shorten the distance between her and Fang Jing in a short time.


    But in this way, even if the distance is shortened, what''s the use of no cold ice palm attack? But just now she still used a set of steps to speed up the forward speed, and the soul power of cold ice palm has not weakened at all.


    This body method is nothing but the most basic and common red body method - Yu bu. Since Chihiro competed with Zheng ZiNuo last time, he found that Zheng ZiNuo can perform Yu Bu without using any soul power. After returning, he studied hard and practiced hard. Although he was not as wonderful as Zheng ZiNuo, he also figured out some ways. Without using soul power, he can perform Yu Bu briefly by relying on the physical strength suddenly burst out. However, It is only for a moment, and the distance is very short.


    But that''s it. It''s enough for a distance of less than five meters. Therefore, Chihiro continued to accumulate strength and burst out cold ice palm while playing Yu step and bullying him.


    Fang Jing was shocked. He didn''t expect that he had miscalculated, but it was too late to avoid again. A strong cold wind hit. He had no choice but to urge his soul to use his just flame fist again.


    After a roar, Fang Jing''s right fist was covered with a thin layer of cold ice, which made him excited. His body flew backward uncontrollably, and the next moment had fallen off the court.


    Because Chihiro knew that Fang Jing could not resist his poised attack, he didn''t do his best, but just beat him out of the arena. Therefore, although Fang Jing flew backwards with exaggeration, he didn''t suffer much damage. In addition, his flame fist was just against Han Bing''s palm, so Han Bing could only condense on his fist and couldn''t invade his body, It hurt him, but it turned into ice water in the blink of an eye.


    "Lingyin zongqianxun won!" the referee announced the result of the game. Fang Jing sighed, got up, patted the soil on her body, and bowed back to Qianxun.


    "Darling, elder martial sister Chihiro does have two brushes." Zheng ZiNuo said secretly. At this time, the audience had already cheered, especially the kamshuifeng disciples of Lingyin sect shouted excitedly.


    On the rostrum, everyone looked at Li Qiushui, the leader of kanshui peak, and all expressed their appreciation. Liang Youming also congratulated with a smile: "elder martial Sister Li has taught such an excellent disciple. It''s really gratifying!"


    Li Qiushui was as silent as water. He just smiled and nodded in the face of everyone''s appreciation.


    On the first day, the four major martial arts meetings ended with the battle between Chihiro and Fang Jing. Originally, I thought Chihiro would not play today. Who knows, the previous battles were relatively fast. Therefore, on the first day, a total of 10 people were promoted, including three from Lingyin sect, two from Haotian sect, two from xuanming palace and three from Yangliu sect, except Wang Qing and Li Lifeng, It''s perfect that no one was injured or killed.


    That night, the Lingyin sect, as the organizer and host, hosted a banquet in honor of the other three leaders and disciples. All the participating disciples of the Lingyin sect also attended the banquet.


    But the disciples of Lingyin sect who were not participating in the competition were not allowed to participate, so Feng Qingyun took Feng Ziyan and Yurong to the dinner. Dongfang Shenyong stayed in another hospital with five younger martial brothers, had some dinner at will and went to rest.


    "Elder martial brother, did you see today that my brother''s set of walking around the willow with flowers and opening the mountain and splitting the stone palm is so handsome that his opponent will fall to the ground with one move!" when he returned to the room, Zheng ZiNuo kept talking to Dongfang Shenyong about today''s battle, as if Dongfang Shenyong didn''t watch the battle today.


    "Also, and, elder martial sister''s wave fist is also very handsome. It makes the opponent dare not fight directly. It''s really powerful. I envy them that they can play." Zheng ZiNuo said.


    "Ha ha..." Dongfang Shenyong said with a bitter smile, "Young martial brother, don''t worry. When you grow up and your accomplishments increase, you can practice all kinds of martial arts like them. At that time, I''m afraid you''ll complain about why so many martial arts are practiced, and you have to learn the basic skills step by step. It''s hard to see that advanced skills can''t be practiced."


    "Yes, I''ve read the martial arts morality Sutra. After the cultivation of soul power has not reached a certain level, you can''t cultivate too powerful martial arts skills, otherwise you will be eaten by the skills, the meridians of the light will be damaged, and the heavy will be possessed by the devil, and there will be no end." Zheng ZiNuo replied, but suddenly mentioned this at this time. He remembered that the wind and thunder changing steps taught by Miyagi seemed to be the top purple self-cultivation method recorded in Aotian wusheng formula. Even if his body and meridians were much stronger than ordinary, he could not practice until his Wudi level. It seems that you have to ask him when you go back.

 Chapter 41

    Without much thought, Zheng ZiNuo felt very bored in the cabin, so he made an excuse and said, "elder martial brother, it''s convenient for me to go out. You help me look after Yin and Yang, and I''ll be back soon."


    "Ha ha..." Dongfang Shenyong smiled and said, "well, come back early and don''t run around." although Dongfang Shenyong was simple and honest, he wasn''t stupid. At a glance, he saw that Zheng ZiNuo wanted to find his brother, but he didn''t directly point out that nothing would happen in the zongmen courtyard anyway, so he assured him to leave boldly.


    "Younger martial brother Wu, don''t be sad. Victory or defeat is a routine of soldiers. We martial arts practitioners should be more open-minded." in another small house, three teenagers were chatting. The speaker was lihuofeng disciple Wang Qing.


    Because Wu Ziyu was defeated by Zheng Zizhou, who was one year younger than him, he was very depressed. When he returned to the room, he didn''t go out and didn''t even attend the dinner. Therefore, Wang Qing and another participating disciple stayed to comfort him.


    "Yes, younger martial brother Wu, if I meet Zheng Zizhou in the second round, I will certainly avenge you." another young man echoed. He is the third contestant from lihuofeng, named Li Fei. He didn''t play today because of the number drawn, but he has full confidence in himself, because his talent is one level higher than that of Wang Qing, He is the only talented young man with blue martial spirit among the more than 100 disciples of lihuofeng. He is one year older than Wu Ziyu. At the age of 13, he has reached level 20. He is Liang Youming''s favorite disciple. It can also be said that he is his trump card this time. He usually teaches in person. Only he can enjoy such treatment in lihuofeng.


    "Well, younger martial brother Li is right. When we all enter the second round, it must be a big chance for us to meet Zheng Zizhou. Then we will take revenge on you." Wang Qing said.


    "Thank you, elder martial brothers." Wu Ziyu said dejectedly, "but Zheng Zizhou also has the cultivation of a level 20 martial arts teacher. He may not be so easy to deal with."


    "That''s true." Wang Qing nodded and said, "although there is only one level difference between level 20 and level 19, after entering the level 20 martial arts realm, you can practice one more yellow martial arts cultivation method. It''s really difficult to do this. If you''re younger martial brother Li, you may be better, but you''re not too optimistic about me."


    "Er... It''s not fair, but we can give him something else. As long as we weaken his combat effectiveness a little, won''t we have a great chance of winning?" Li Fei thought of an idea. In fact, he is also bound to win the game. After today''s observation, he believes that the champion should compete among him, Zheng Zizhou and Chihiro, Therefore, he tried every means to get rid of Zheng Zizhou, so that he lost a strong opponent.


    "Younger martial brother, what do you mean?" Wang Qing asked with a slight surprise.


    "Hey... Let''s give him some laxative and let him pull all day tomorrow to see if he has the strength to play." Li Fei said obscene.


    "Hey, hey..." Wang Qing and Wu Ziyu laughed at the same time. Wang Qing said, "that''s a great idea. Let''s make a good plan."


    After about an hourglass time, the three opened the door and walked carefully towards Zheng Zizhou''s room. At this time, Zheng ZiNuo came to find his brother and found that Zheng Zizhou''s room was empty. It was estimated that they had not returned from the dinner, so they were somewhat depressed and ready to go back to bed.


    He didn''t know that Zheng Zizhou didn''t want to attend any banquet. He knew his brother and would come to him at this time. However, thousands of troops had to take him to show off. He had no choice but to show off. His teacher''s life was difficult. After coming to the banquet, Zheng Zizhou sat there in silence and sat beside him a petite, lovely and beautiful girl, And it looks familiar.


    When they were bored, they chatted from time to time, but Zheng Zizhou found that the girl next to them was Feng Ziyan, Zheng ZiNuo''s elder martial sister. At present, there were more and more topics between them. First, they talked about Zheng ZiNuo, and then talked about cultivation. When it came to the martial arts world, the originally dry and tasteless dinner was very happy in their speculative chat, And Feng Ziyan and Zheng Zizhou secretly believe that each other is one of their few good friends


    Zheng ZiNuo, who was far away from the hospital, was pitiful. He didn''t find his brother, so he came back bitterly. As soon as he came to the corner, Zheng ZiNuo heard the sound of footsteps not far away. Now, after Zheng ZiNuo entered the state of opening light, his whole body function has been greatly improved, and his hearing is even better than before. He can clearly hear the buzzing sound of mosquitoes three or four meters away.


    It seemed that the arrival people were creeping. Zheng ZiNuo hurried to hide in the small bamboo forest around the corner. After a short meeting, he saw two familiar faces looking around like thieves coming here.


    Zheng Zizhou lived in the innermost room of the other courtyard. It was quiet and remote. In order to take care of him, thousands of troops specially let him alone to have a quiet environment for cultivation. Therefore, Zheng Zizhou was not in at this time, and the room was empty.


    "What are the three guys from the fire peak doing here?" Zheng ZiNuo pushed down, hid as deep as possible and observed the three people carefully.


    The three men crept to Zheng Zizhou''s door quickly. They whispered a few times. Li Fei gently pushed open the door, while Wang Qing and Wu Ziyu stood behind him to watch the wind. Because there is nothing to steal in Lingyin sect, the door of a general house is unlocked and can only be tied from the inside.


    "What are they doing? Do they want to steal from their brother?" Zheng ZiNuo was very confused. He urged the Qi to condense into his eyes and use the Qi to explore his soul eyes. Suddenly, his eyes were much clearer. Although it was dark at night, he could still see the actions of several people.


    After Li Fei ran into the room, he felt on the table for a moment, then ran out again, smiled at them, and then the three closed the door and left quickly as if they were the most thieves.


    Seeing the three people leave, Zheng ZiNuo didn''t come out immediately and waited a little. After feeling that the three people had gone far, Zheng ZiNuo quickly went to Zheng Zizhou''s room, came to the table and looked for it carefully. He found that there was nothing suspicious.


    When he was wondering, he suddenly saw that there seemed to be a little yellow powder at the mouth of the teapot on the table. He was slightly surprised. He opened the lid of the teapot, gently wiped it with his hand, put it near his nose and smelled it. He was shocked.


    "Poison!" Zheng ZiNuo''s heart lit a raging fire. Although he didn''t know what the poison was, he understood that it must not be a good thing. At present, he was angry and attacked his only relative.


    He picked up the teapot and went out. He decided to complain to the leader of Lingyin sect, which made Wang Qing and them feel overwhelmed. But just a few steps away, he found that it seemed inappropriate. His reason slowly overcame his temporary anger. After calming down, Zheng ZiNuo suddenly found that if he rashly went to complain, wouldn''t he make a fool of himself if it wasn''t a poison, Moreover, even if the poison, in front of the leaders of the other three major sects, said that his disciples were poisonous to his fellow disciples, if it spread, there would be no place to put the face of Lingyin sect.


    After thinking over and over again, Zheng ZiNuo decided not to complain. Suddenly, a clever plan came to his mind. With a smile, he picked up the teapot and secretly walked to the other courtyard where lihuofeng was located.


    At this time, Wang Qing and others succeeded and were gathering in Wu Ziyu''s room to talk and laugh. Like Zheng Zizhou, Liang Youming, who left the fire peak, also gave his three disciples a separate room, so that they could rest at ease.


    At this time, he saw the three people gathered in Wu Ziyu''s room, which was right in Zheng ZiNuo''s arms. He slipped into the first empty room and then changed the teapot in his hand with the teapot on the table.


    Then he took the newly changed teapot, quietly came out, returned to Zheng Zizhou''s room, put the teapot on the table, and then walked back happily.


    Passing by the other courtyard from Huofeng, Zheng ZiNuo paused a little. At this time, Wang Qing and Li Fei came out of Wu Ziyu''s room and were slightly surprised to see Zheng ZiNuo passing by.


    But Wang Qingli even reacted and said contemptuously, "who am I? It''s you little trash!"


    "Hum! Who are you scolding?" Zheng ZiNuo snorted.


    "The little trash is scolding you!" Wang Qing retorted angrily.

 Chapter 42

    "Cough..." Li Fei coughed softly when he heard the speech, wanted to laugh, but he didn''t dare to laugh. He said to Zheng ZiNuo, "boy, don''t be proud. Last time you hurt my younger martial brother Wu and attacked my elder martial brother Wang, Li Fei will count with you sooner or later."


    "Hahaha... Defeated general!" Zheng ZiNuo looked contemptuously at Wang Qing, turned and left.


    Wang Qing was furious at the speech. It had always been a thorn in his heart. He was stabbed by an eight year old child without using any soul power, which made him lie in bed for more than half a month. If he hadn''t been unable to practice for more than half a month, he might have broken through to the level 20 martial arts level. Such great humiliation and humiliation really hit him too much.


    "Stop! Who do you say is your defeated general!" Wang Qing was furious. Yu Bu immediately moved to Zheng ZiNuo''s body, blocked him and shouted.


    "Eh? Is there anyone else here?" Zheng ZiNuo looked around as if nothing had happened, pointed to Li Fei and said, "Oh, and he, he is not my loser. I haven''t fought with him."


    "You..." Wang Qing trembled with anger when he heard the speech. If it weren''t for the fact that this was another courtyard where the disciples lived and there were many other disciples living here, he couldn''t help but teach Zheng ZiNuo a lesson.


    "Boy, you were lucky. It was a sneak attack. My senior brother just accidentally underestimated the enemy and was fooled by your boy''s ghost." Li Fei came up and said, "do you dare to fight with me? How about I give you three moves?"


    "Right here?" Zheng ZiNuo said calmly.


    "Of course not, come with me!" Li Fei gave Wang Qing a successful look, and then said to Zheng ZiNuo, "there are many people here. How about a war in the bamboo forest in the back mountain? Dare we?"


    "This..." Zheng ZiNuo frowned. Although he is confident to deal with one of them, if they go together, he won''t have that strength even if he has the heart.


    "Why are you afraid, boy!" Wang Qing laughed. Of course, he knew that he had done his best that day, but he was still seriously injured by Zheng ZiNuo. Although he didn''t understand why he was defeated by Zheng ZiNuo, he also deeply felt the power of Zheng ZiNuo''s sword at that time, so he didn''t succeed this time and asked Li Fei to fight on his behalf, He is still very confident about Li Fei''s accomplishments of level 20 martial arts teacher. Unless there is a ghost, can an eight year old child defeat a level 20 martial arts teacher? It occurred to him.


    "I''m not afraid. I''m just worried that you two are too bad and don''t count your words. You''ll deceive me to a remote place to fight together, so that I can''t beat you both even if I''m powerful!" Zheng zinos said.


    "Hahaha... Hit us both?" Li Fei laughed at the speech. "Just because you are a hairy boy, you deserve us both. I can handle you with one little finger."


    "You dare swear to the ancestors of Lingyin sect, let me do three moves, and don''t do it together!" Zheng ZiNuo was still a little worried.


    Li Fei and Wang Qing looked at each other and swore without hesitation. Zheng ZiNuo was relieved and boldly followed them to the back mountain bamboo forest not far away.


    "Boy, it''s almost here. Let''s give you three moves. Let''s do it first. I''ll see how you beat me!" Li Fei was arrogant, put his hands on his chest and said to Zheng ZiNuo.


    "OK, wait a minute." Zheng ZiNuo touched the black gold short sword that never left his body behind and found it wrong. Now his cultivation has been enhanced, reaching the state of enlightenment, and he has learned the spirit sword skill. If it is conducive to the black gold short sword, Li Fei will be seriously injured if he does not die. He doesn''t want to be too shocking.


    He walked a few steps to a bamboo, chopped a small section with a black gold dagger, and then cut it into a foot long, thumb thick bamboo arrow to stand three meters in front of Li Fei.


    Li Fei and Wang Qing looked at each other. They didn''t know why. Li Fei asked, "boy, you don''t want to tell us that you''re going to fight me with the bamboo arrow in your hand?"


    "Oh, yes, you are so smart, ha ha..." Zheng ZiNuo smiled.


    But in the ears of Li Fei and Wang Qing, they seemed to hear the funniest joke in the world. They laughed forward and backward, and even burst into tears.


    Zheng ZiNuo ignored their ridicule, put away the black gold short sword again, held the bamboo arrow between the index finger and middle finger of his right hand and said, "have you laughed well? Start when you laugh well, and I have to go back to bed?"


    "Ha ha..." Li Fei smiled again and said, "I suddenly found out if your boy had water in his head, or did you deliberately take a bamboo arrow to play with him knowing that he was defeated?"


    "Don''t be wordy! Take it in a good posture! Otherwise, I won''t blame my ruthlessness!" Zheng ZiNuo shouted and his expression became serious.


    But in the eyes of Li Fei and Wang Qing, it was even more funny. Li Fei smiled again. Li Fei said to Wang Qing next to him, "elder martial brother, please stand aside and see how I can help you teach this stupid boy with water in his head. Come on, let''s give you three moves!"


    "Hum! Three moves? One move is enough, watch it!" Zheng ZiNuo stepped back, raised the bamboo arrow in his right hand and shouted, "watch it, let you see my superb swordsmanship!"


    After that, he slowly urged the Qi in his body to step onto his right hand, and then input it into the bamboo arrow bit by bit. After all, the bamboo arrow is not as hard as the black gold short sword and can withstand his strong Qi. He also didn''t know how much Qi the bamboo arrow in his hand can withstand, so he input it bit by bit, and then silently recited the leaving hand sword pose, Wrapped with genuine Qi, the bamboo arrow slowly separated from the distance of about 10 cm from the right finger and spun rapidly.


    Seeing such an incredible scene, Wang Qing and Li Fei were stunned at the same time, stared at the bamboo arrow rotating at high speed.


    But before they could react from their surprise, a more incredible scene was fully displayed in front of the two people. The bamboo arrow, which was originally separated from Zheng ZiNuo''s right hand and suspended in mid air and rotating at high speed, seemed to be controlled by an invisible big hand and kept rotating around his body at a faster and faster speed, Later, it was like a blue lightning around Zheng ZiNuo.


    Zheng ZiNuo''s right sword finger waved rapidly, and his fingers were like electricity. The green bamboo arrow turned into a flash of lightning and rotated rapidly with his sword finger.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Qing and Li Fei were completely shocked. They didn''t know what Zheng ZiNuo''s move was, but they could see from the lightning like bamboo arrow that it was powerful.


    "Defend quickly!" Wang Qing shouted loudly. After all, he had experienced a battle with Zheng ZiNuo and knew his strength, so he reacted much faster than Li Fei.


    "Oh, good!" Li Fei woke up from the shock and no longer looked arrogant. Looking at Zheng ZiNuo was like looking at a monster. The blue martial spirit came out of his body and tried his best to stimulate the soul power. The martial spirit was dimmed to the extreme in an instant, but the next moment, Li Fei gathered an earthy yellow light shield in front of him. It was after he was promoted to the level 20 martial arts level, Liang Youming''s latest yellow defense skill - thick earth formula can instantly increase your defense by 30%.


    "Hum!" Zheng ZiNuo looked on coldly and didn''t rush to send out Lingxi sword, because he had to make an accurate analysis and calculate how much genuine Qi He used to break the opponent''s defense and hurt the opponent.


    After watching the martial arts competition one day today, he gained a lot. He not only knew a lot of martial arts skills, but also learned the attack and defense strength of each skill. Combined with his own analysis, he needed how much attack power he could defeat his opponent.


    Zheng ZiNuo was also surprised to see the other party''s yellow defense skill. He didn''t expect that the guy named Li Fei was more powerful than Wang Qing. However, according to his own estimation, Li Fei was in his early twenties at most. By using this set of yellow defense skill, he could increase his defense to level 26 at most. Therefore, as long as he reached level 26 attack intensity, In addition, the penetrating attack of Lingxi sword can certainly break his defense.


    Thinking of this, Zheng ZiNuo first wrapped the bamboo arrow with genuine Qi to prevent it from bursting because it could not support his powerful genuine Qi. Then he wasted all his previous efforts, and then increased the input of genuine Qi again, because the basic requirement for the application of Lingxi sword is level 20 genuine Qi, otherwise he can''t be successfully applied.


    However, when you reach level 20, you can freely control the attack strength. For example, Zheng ZiNuo now urges Zhenqi to display the spirit sword. With a 70% increase, you can burst out the attack strength of level 34.


    Then Zheng ZiNuo can freely control the attack strength between level 34 and level 20. The strongest can reach level 34, and the weakest can not be lower than level 20, but this is only theoretical, because in fact, it is impossible to break out such a strong attack strength, because the higher the repair is, the greater the gap between the level and the general of the level.


    But for Zheng ZiNuo, the difference between theory and practice is not too far. While urging his true Qi, he calculated and controlled the attack strength of Lingxi sword at about level 27. In this way, if nothing goes wrong, he can completely break the other party''s defense light shield.


    "Ah!" Zheng ZiNuo whispered. Without hesitation, Zheng ZiNuo combined the sword meaning of Fengling sword style and off hand sword style, and silently recited the mental formula of Lingxi sword skill. His body suddenly became unreal. His right hand was raised high and pointed at Li Fei. The bamboo arrow was like a blue electric dragon, rotating in the air and roaring towards Li Fei''s right shoulder.


    Li Fei''s pupils contracted with a sound of "whoosh...", followed by a numbness in his right shoulder, and then there was a sound of "snap..." bamboo breaking behind his back.


    He subconsciously looked down, his mind fainted, and his body fell back uncontrollably. On the intact yellowish light shield, there was a small hole with a big finger in the upper right, but on his right shoulder, it was like a clinker bag filled with water, which was poked through a hole and splashed water out. At this time, the color of the water was red.


    A piercing pain came from his right shoulder. His mind was dizzy. The thick soil formula and the blue soul behind him were destroyed at the same time. The next moment, he had fallen to the ground, stretched out his hand to cover his right shoulder and screamed.


    "Younger martial brother..." Wang Qing, who was still in a trance and didn''t know why, heard the noise and turned to look. He saw that the bamboo with the thickness of his thumb behind Li Fei was pierced by Zheng ZiNuo''s bamboo arrow. The bamboo broke from the pierced part. The original bamboo arrow was also split in a moment and turned into many thin bamboo sticks.


    He didn''t understand what was going on. He thought Zheng ZiNuo lost his accuracy and didn''t shoot Li Fei. Instead, when he hit the bamboo behind him, he heard Li Fei scream and fall to the ground. He was shocked. He rushed up and stretched out his hand and ordered a few points at the hole in his right shoulder.


    "Hoo... Hoo..." Zheng ZiNuo felt relieved and relaxed as soon as he sent out the Lingxi sword skill, but at the same time, there was strong fatigue and empty Qi in his body, some shaky. He shouted a few breaths and looked at Li Fei lying on the ground. He took his feet and reluctantly supported himself to the way back.


    He had just spent level 20 Qi to use the spirit sword skill, but he still overestimated Li Fei. Originally, Li Fei had just reached level 20 martial arts master. Even if he tried his best to urge the defense skills of yellow skill, he could only instantly break out level 26 defense. However, Zheng ZiNuo''s attack had just exceeded level 27, and it was a penetrating attack, so he directly broke his thick earth formula defense shield, And pierce him and the bamboo behind him.


    "One move has passed. I won. You''d better not tell about tonight, or it will be a great humiliation to you!" Zheng ZiNuo insisted on walking back. He was afraid that Wang Qing would attack him at this time.


    But he didn''t know that this blow had completely stunned Wang Qing. It was good that he could respond in time and seal Li Fei''s blood. Where would he have the courage to find Zheng ZiNuo''s trouble without using any soul power? With one move, he penetrated the level 20 martial arts master who fully displayed the yellow defense skill, This requires at least 30 level generals to do their best without using any skills. What they can do with their soul power unexpectedly appears on an eight year old child, and they are still a child who does not use their soul power at all. Their minds are already a mass of paste at the moment.


    Looking at Zheng ZiNuo''s weak back, Wang Qing seemed to see the devil and turned pale. Until Li Fei moaned again, he reacted, took out the healing pill from his arms and put it on Li Fei. Half a day later, the two woke up from a trance and looked at each other. They both found that each other''s forehead was cold sweat and their eyes were full of incredible look.


    They didn''t say another word, supported each other and walked back.


    At this time, Zheng ZiNuo seemed to collapse after a blow. After leaving Wang Qing, he was also shocked. Just now, if Wang Qing shot at him, he would never be able to resist. He quickly found a remote and dark place to breathe for half an hourglass. He felt that the real Qi in his body had recovered a little. This time, he got up and walked quickly towards his residence.


    "Hmm? ZiNuo!" Zheng ZiNuo just stepped into another courtyard and shouted, which almost scared his martial spirit out of his body. The cold sweat that had disappeared appeared again.


    He turned and saw three familiar figures, but a heart beat more violently, a feeling of drilling out of his chest.


    "Shi... Fu, Shi Niang..." Zheng ZiNuo calmed down and shouted nervously.


    "Why are you running around here so late without a rest?" Feng Qingyun asked.


    "I... I''ll go to the bathroom," Zheng ZiNuo said humbly, as if a murderer met the police.


    "Go to the bathroom?" Feng Qingyun became more serious.


    "All right, all right." Yu Rongshi said in a voice, "I just came out to find his brother. It''s no big deal. Go back."


    "There are many experts here. If someone finds out ZiNuo''s talent, it won''t cause a sensation. I told you not to run around. Why don''t you just listen?" Feng Qingyun taught him seriously.


    "I know I''m wrong, master. I won''t dare to do it again next time." Zheng ZiNuo slowly calmed down, bowed his head and admitted defeat. He glanced at Feng Ziyan, who was laughing secretly. He was also afraid for a while. He secretly said that Li Fei must not die, otherwise he would be expelled from the sect. On the first day of entering Xunfeng peak, there was a rule in the sect rules he recited that he should not harm each other, This is why he endured the danger of being attacked by Wang Qing when he finally left Wang Qing.


    "Well, if you know you''re wrong, go back and have a rest. You''ll have to watch the game tomorrow morning. It''s very enlightening for you. Watch it carefully." Feng Qingyun told him again and turned away.


    "(* ^ ^ *) hee hee... I''ll see if I''ve peed my pants. After Feng Qingyun left, Feng Ziyan came up and found Zheng ZiNuo''s face white and joked.


    "Nothing, I''m going back, elder martial sister. Maybe you have a game tomorrow. Come on! Bye, younger martial mother!" Zheng ZiNuo hurried back, as if relieved, and hurried back to the room.


    "Eh? Younger martial brother is usually fearless. Why is it so strange today?" looking at Zheng ZiNuo''s panicked back, Feng Ziyan asked suspiciously.


    "Maybe I was just scared by your father, eh... It''s just an eight year old child. I''m so strict with him. I have to talk about your father. Go, go back." Yurong said painfully.


    "Eh? Zi Nuo, didn''t you say you went to the bathroom? I thought you fell into the cesspit? Ha ha..." after returning, Dongfang Shenyong joked.


    "Oh, it''s all right, senior brother. I''m a little tired. I''ll go to bed first. You can continue to practice." Zheng ZiNuo said with a low head, then ran to the bed and covered with a thin sheet to sleep.


    "Eh? Younger martial brother, are you all right?" Dongfang Shenyong was very confused and was ready to get up to see Zheng ZiNuo.


    "It''s all right, senior brother. I''m just a little homesick." Zheng ZiNuo opened the quilt and showed his small head and smiled at Dongfang Shenyong.


    "I''m homesick." Dongfang Shenyong sighed softly. He said secretly that when brothers meet, they will inevitably think of their relatives, eight year old children. What a pity. Shook his head and comforted a few words, and they both fell asleep.

 Chapter 43

    The next morning, Zheng ZiNuo was in a trance because he was tired physically and mentally last night and slept very dead. He was called up by Dongfang Shenyong. He didn''t get better until he had breakfast.


    After making out with Yin and Yang, he followed Feng Qingyun and others to the drill ground. Alert, he looked at the lihuofeng disciple sitting next to him and found that Wang Qing and Li Fei, who was seriously injured by himself, were sitting in it. A hanging heart finally came down and smiled at them subconsciously.


    But Wang Qing and Li Fei were horrified. They did not dare to look directly at him, nor did they have the arrogance of yesterday.


    "Game 11, start now!" as the referee''s loud voice sounded, the noisy and lively drill ground suddenly quieted down.


    "Let''s invite Qu Junlin of xuanming Palace on the 21st and Zhao Enbo of haotianmen on the 22nd to compete."


    "It''s good that the first competition didn''t have our disciples of Lingyin sect." Zheng ZiNuo whispered with Yin and Yang in his arms.


    "Eh? Look at Qu Junlin in xuanming palace." Feng Ziyan suddenly said.


    "What''s the matter?" Zheng ZiNuo asked. Looking along Feng Ziyan''s fingers, he saw a young man in white, about eleven or twelve years old. Yushu Linfeng was walking towards the high platform.


    "Didn''t you find out? The clothes of xuanming palace disciples are yellow, but only he is white. It''s really unique," said Feng Ziyan.


    "Oh, maybe he likes white, whatever." Zheng ZiNuo said. At this time, the two people in the field have come up.


    To say that Qu Junlin was a young Yushulinfeng, Zhao Enbo, who was a few years older than him, was much uglier. In black, he was already dark. He looked darker, with thick thighs, burly figure and less upright facial features.


    When they stood together, almost everyone''s eyes focused on Qu Junlin, especially those girls who were pregnant with spring. They didn''t even blink for fear that Qu Junlin would suddenly disappear from under their own eyes.


    "Start the game!" the referee gave an order and the two men immediately went on alert.


    "Wu soul appeared!" they drank out almost at the same time, and a faint purple shadow emerged from behind Qu Junlin.


    "Ah! Purple martial spirit, the top martial spirit!" all the audience almost exclaimed in unison. Then there was silence and quiet breathing, but then there was the sound of surprise and admiration, which added to the already excellent Qu Junlin. At this time, he was like a crowd of stars supporting the moon, which was so eye-catching.


    At the same time, Zhao Enbo''s blue high-level martial soul, which was also very shocking, was completely compared and looked so bleak. But none of the people present paid attention to the ugly boy.


    On the rostrum, the leader of xuanming palace smiled like a flower and talked to the people around him.


    Purple martial spirit is a rare rare martial arts talent in a hundred years. Especially under the situation of crazy excavation of martial arts talents in the two empires and the martial arts hall of the divine religion, purple martial spirit is very rare in unofficial sects. Lingyin sect has been handed down for thousands of years, and less than five predecessors with purple martial spirit talent have appeared. Among them, Miyagi is still possessed and missing, It is conceivable how valuable the purple martial spirit is.


    "Start of the game!" the referee on the high platform was shocked and stood for a long time before he reacted. He watched the two people in the field still motionless and made a sound again.


    "Oh! Ah..." Zhao Enbo was slightly stunned when he heard the speech. He reacted from his surprise. Although there was a gap between him and his opponent in martial spirit talent, the real gap in soul power was not large. He was 14 years old and was a level 20 martial arts master. From the perspective of soul testing formula, Qu Junlin should look like level 21 or level 2, and his opponent was several years younger than him. He had to fight for it, Therefore, while Qu Junlin was still enjoying the admiration and admiration of the people, he first launched an attack.


    There are no colorful moves, let alone gorgeous posture. Simply rise up, and then the body rotates rapidly at high altitude. The legs are close together like an electric drill, falling from the sky and attacking Qu Junlin.


    The electro-optic dragon drill is a yellow martial arts attack leg technique. With the help of the momentum of flying, it can completely condense the soul force on the legs. It can instantly burst out 130% of the attack power, with a certain probability of electric shock paralysis effect. It is very powerful.


    Seeing his opponent''s attack from the sky, Qu Junlin''s pupils contracted for a while. He didn''t shrink back at all. Instead, he pushed his body down slightly, pressed his right hand down to his knee, and burst into a drink: "wind rolling formula!"


    With the roar, his body suddenly ran up, unbiased, and his right fist attacked the charged legs falling from the world from bottom to top.


    The wind rolling formula is also a yellow martial arts attack fist technique, which can instantly explode 130% of the attack power, with the effect of wind attribute.


    A whirlwind swept up, making it difficult for Zhao Enbo, who was immersed in the battle, to open his eyes and shout bad. He once again increased his soul power and injected it into the electro-optic dragon drill. He did his best and put all his eggs in one basket and attacked Qu Junlin.


    Qu Junlin was also slightly surprised. If he wanted to avoid the attack of his opponent at this time, it would not be difficult, but his high-profile appearance was doomed that he could not and could not shrink back.


    "Fight!" Qu Junlin also clenched his teeth fiercely. Originally, he added a level of soul power to the level 20 soul power and blasted into the air.


    "Dong..." the fist and foot hit each other with a loud bang, followed by an amazing scene. Zhao Enbo''s two trouser legs burst in the air, his trousers turned into shorts, flew upside down, drew an arc in the air, fell heavily on the edge of the platform, and almost fell down.


    Qu Junlin''s handsome white coat and half of his clothes were broken. How far did his body slide against the ground? He also reached the edge of the venue. He was disheartened and looked like a jade tree in the wind when he just came on stage. He was disheveled and ragged, like a beggar.


    "Hmm!" they groaned at the same time, and the quarrel penetrated a trace of blood. Especially Zhao Enbo vomited a big mouthful of blood. The whole person was depressed, one leg was completely numb, and couldn''t get up after climbing for a long time.


    Although Qu Junlin was embarrassed, he also stood up shakily, reached out to wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth, sorted out his long black hair, and slowly walked towards Zhao Enbo.


    He was extremely angry. Originally, according to his calculation, the opponent''s first exercise of Kung Fu was generally a tentative attack and would not exert his full strength, but who knew that Zhao Enbo fought his life and did it with all his strength without even calling.


    It was a little late for him to try his best. He only had time to fight with level 21 soul power. Although his attack power was stronger than that of the opponent''s master, Zhao Enbo still hurt himself by taking the posture of falling from the sky and fighting for his life. His proud image was destroyed in an instant, and he was angry, But the restless soul force in his body made him feel very uncomfortable. He reluctantly gathered up the residual soul force. He prayed that Zhao Enbo would not admit defeat so that he could vent himself.


    But obviously, his wish didn''t succeed. Before he was three meters away from Zhao Enbo, Zhao Enbo signaled to the referee that he conceded, so he conceded.


    "Hum!" Qu Junlin snorted angrily. A handsome little face was distorted by anger. When he looked at the referee and saw that he signaled that he could leave, he was unwilling to step down and wanted to find a ground to drill in.


    "Hahaha..." the audience burst into laughter.


    Originally, the extremely serious atmosphere was cheered up by Qu Junlin''s embarrassed departure. He came on with a dignified appearance and ended up like a beggar. These two very different scenes seemed to make Qu Junlin look like two different people, even the leader of xuanming Palace on the podium who had been talking and enjoying himself, even though his disciple won the game, He felt ashamed.


    "This guy named Qu Junlin is really funny, ha ha..." Zheng ZiNuo couldn''t help laughing, but looked at Zheng Zizhou not far away and found that he was frowning deeply. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He immediately calmed down. The two brothers get along all year round. Although they can''t reach the realm of spiritual connection, they also know some of each other''s thoughts.


    After seeing Qu Junlin leaving, Zheng ZiNuo knew what his brother was thinking. He must have seen his purple martial soul talent and his cultivation reached level 22. He was worried.


    "It seems that my brother is bound to win the championship of this game." Zheng ZiNuo whispered to himself and found that Wang Qing was missing from the disciples of lihuofeng. He was wondering where he had gone, and the second game was announced.


    Because the opening match was too shocking, although there were some jokes in the end, there were still two martial arts masters who exceeded level 20 at a young age. Moreover, one of the martial arts soul talents was purple top and the other was blue top. They all used the yellow attack skill at the same time in the confrontation, which really opened the eyes of everyone present.


    But the next few games will be much worse. Until the end of noon, I didn''t encounter a level 20 martial artist, that is, I only encountered one blue martial soul talent, and the process of the game is not very wonderful.


    After lunch, about an hour''s rest time, the afternoon game began, but the only thing that surprised Zheng ZiNuo was that Wang Qing, sitting not far from him, had to run out from time to time, and every time he came back, he covered his belly with his hands, turned pale, and even floated along the way.


    Zheng ZiNuo secretly calculated that the drug had an effect last night. Judging from his performance, it seemed that there was no big problem, but looking at his slightly weak appearance, Zheng ZiNuo estimated that it should be laxative. After a little reasoning, he felt that his calculation should be correct.


    Although Wang Qing and others are not decent people, they dare not be so presumptuous as to really poison people in their own family. At most, they just put some laxatives. They want to make their opponents collapse, and they are unable to fight at that time.


    Unlike other poisons, once you take the antidote, you can relieve it immediately. Once you take the laxative, you have to pull it dark. Even if you find it early and take the antidote, it will take half a day to relieve it. But when you find it, it is estimated that you are about to collapse. In this confrontation between the enemy and me, don''t say you have some collapse, just don''t make yourself reach the peak state, Wang Qing will be defeated even if he meets a stronger opponent, so it can be said that stealing chicken can''t erode rice this time, and he can''t think why Zheng Zizhou around him is as good as nobody, but he is about to die.


    Although there were some wonderful games in the afternoon, they were almost the same as in the morning. No one reached the cultivation of level 20 martial arts division. Until the last game, Li Fei of Lingyin sect played against Zhang Qiong of haotianmen, there was another blue martial soul, Li Fei of level 20 martial arts division.


    Seeing Li Fei''s appearance, Lingyin sect, especially lihuofeng disciples, shouted loudly, raising the atmosphere of the battlefield to the extreme.


    But what puzzled lihuofeng''s disciples was that Li Fei didn''t seem very willing to play until the referee called for the third time. He struggled to get out of the crowd and walked to the high platform with a pale face. At this time, Wang Qing, who was also pale, looked bitter and stopped talking at his back. He turned his head angrily and looked at Zheng ZiNuo without saying anything, He prayed and sat down again.


    On the podium, when he saw Li Fei walking out, Liang Youming, who was full of joy and ready to show off his master with all the experts around him, suddenly felt like an electric shock. He rubbed his eyes carefully, and some couldn''t believe his eyes. He found that Li Fei looked the same as usual, but from his vain blood and uneasy look, He saw a very bad sign, and his originally extremely excited mood suddenly sank to the bottom of the valley.


    "Start the game!" the referee gave the order as the players were in place.


    Zhang Qiong first summoned the martial spirit, but it was blue. After a little exploration with the soul measuring formula, Li Fei''s lucky heart completely sank down with the cultivation of level 18 warriors.


    Originally, he was still thinking that if he met an opponent below level 15, he could fight for the possibility of aggravating his injury and be sure to win, but the opponent was a strong man at level 18. Don''t say he was seriously injured. Even in his heyday, he had to go all out to win.


    Seeing Li Fei staring at the martial spirit behind her, Zhang Qiong was a little proud and secretly said that it must be that the level of martial spirit or cultivation of the hairy boy in front of her was too low. She was stunned by me.


    "Hello! Younger martial brother Li, here we go!" kindly reminded him that Zhang Qiong was sure of winning the game.


    Hearing the speech, Li Fei woke up from his meditation, shook his head secretly, clenched his teeth fiercely, said secretly, fight, and never give up like this, otherwise the master would peel my skin.


    The blue martial spirit quietly emerged, but it was slightly floating. The experts on the podium wondered at the same time. Liang Youming was even more surprised. He stood up under the brush and said to himself, "how could he be hurt?"


    What kind of vision they have. They can feel that they are inseparable from each other just by looking at a person''s body. Moreover, the martial spirit can reflect all the conditions of the person. He is like another form of the person. Therefore, these experts will know your body condition when they block their eyes.


    "Younger martial brother Liang, don''t you know whether your beloved is hurt or not?" Wan Qianjun sneered, "but younger martial brother Liang, you hide so deeply. We don''t know when there is such a gifted disciple."


    "I......" Liang Youming felt angry at the speech, sat down angrily and looked at the battlefield with worry on his face.


    "Blue... Blue martial spirit!" but Zhang Qiong, his opponent, did not find any flaws. As soon as he saw Li Fei''s blue higher martial spirit, his heart suddenly contracted, like missing a beat. Moreover, from the blue martial spirit, he also felt at least level 20 martial arts cultivation, and his heart sank.


    "It turns out that younger martial brother Li is an expert and is hidden. I think he was scared silly by my martial spirit. Hey..." Zhang Qiong thought in some frustration.


    At this time, the referee signaled the two people to start fighting for the second time, and they both looked at the referee and hesitated to admit defeat.


    "Hey! Forget it, have a fight!" the two people are a little connected at this time. They look at each other again. Their eyes have changed from a little depressed to firm.


    "Ah!" they both burst into a rage at the same time and bullied the body. There was no martial arts practice, but a simple exploratory attack. Zhang Qiong gave a right fist, but what surprised him was that Li Fei gave a left fist.


    "Dong..." the two fists intersected. Originally, Zhang Qiong was preparing to be beaten back, but it didn''t happen. Instead, her opponent snorted and stepped back three steps. Her face became more pale. She put away her left hand and covered her right arm. She showed her teeth for a while. It seemed that she had been hurt by herself.


    Zhang Qiong was overjoyed. Could it be that she had made a breakthrough in her cultivation in the secret way? At present, she was merciless. She practiced the attack skill of orange martial arts - whirlwind leg launched with all her strength, and instantly burst out 120% of the attack power, which reached level 22 and flew towards Li.


    "Not good!" Li Fei was shocked to see his opponent''s full strength to perform the orange martial leg cultivation method. He hurried back three steps and tried his best to use the soul power in his body to perform the Yellow martial defense skill thick soil formula. He knew that as long as he resisted his opponent''s move, he might win.


    However, when he was ready to go all out and display this unique defense skill regardless of all the consequences, there was a stabbing pain in his right shoulder, and the closed holes were suddenly broken by himself. The shoulder that had stopped bleeding was bleeding again. His soul power was slightly sluggish and his mind was turbulent. Only less than level 18 soul power can be called, However, the basic soul power to use the thick earth formula was level 20. He gritted his teeth fiercely, regardless of all the consequences, and was finally forced to use it at the last critical moment.


    "Dong......" there was a dull sound. There was no doubt that Li Fei, who was seriously injured, did not have as much defense power as he actually could, and his persistence time was very short, even though he tried his best to stimulate his soul and successfully used the thick earth formula for defense. After being kicked by Zhang Qiong''s whirlwind leg, he disappeared in the blink of an eye, and his body jumped high, fell off the court and lost the battle.


    The scene was silent. It was incredible and unbelievable. Except for the excitement of haotianmen, other disciples thought they were wrong. In particular, Lingyin sect, lihuofeng and others rubbed their eyes hard. Others secretly said that they were not dreaming.


    Liang Youming on the rostrum jumped up in an exaggerated way. When Li Fei was kicked off by Zhang Qiong, he had already fallen to the side of the field, reached out to catch Li Fei''s fallen body, lit a few points on his wound, with cold frost on his face, and was preparing to question. He found that the disciple in his arms had already fainted in pain.


    He looked at Zhang Qiong angrily, which made Zhang Qiong shiver. Then Liang Youming took Li Fei and went to other hospitals without looking back.


    "What''s going on? The level 18 warriors beat the level 20 martial arts masters without fighting back?" Feng Ziyan asked for unknown reasons.


    "Oh, he was injured in advance," Zheng ZiNuo replied casually.


    "Hmm? How did you know he was hurt?" Yurong and others asked in surprise. Only with her cultivation can she detect his injury from Li Fei''s martial spirit. How did Zheng ZiNuo, an eight year old child, know?


    "Cough... I... I guess. Didn''t you see a lot of blood flowing out of his chest when elder martial brother Li flew down from the stage?" Zheng ZiNuo scolded himself for being too careless and almost slipped his tongue.


    Obviously, they didn''t doubt much. At this time, the last game was over, and the main doors gradually left. Zheng ZiNuo looked at Wang Qing and others with some apology. He secretly said that he was still too heavy yesterday, and then picked up Yin and Yang and left behind Yurong and others


    question


    "Say! How did you get hurt?" about half an hour later, under the careful treatment of Liang Youming and others, Li Fei''s injury gradually stabilized and woke up. Liang Youming kept walking and looked like frost. When he saw him wake up, the first thing he asked was how he got his injury.


    "I... I..." Li Fei glanced at Wang Qing, who was standing behind Liang Youming with his head down. He hesitated. He was not afraid of Zheng ZiNuo''s revenge. As Zheng ZiNuo said, he took into account the problem of face. A master of level 20 martial arts cultivation was killed by an eight year old child under the condition of full defense, When you don''t use any soul power, you will be seriously injured in one move. If you say it, no one will believe it.


    "I... I''ll tell you... Shifu." Wang Qing hesitated for a moment, flopped down and said to Liang Youming, "tell Shifu that Zheng ZiNuo hurt his younger martial brother."


    "What are you talking about?" Liang Youming stood up from the bed and shouted, "is Zheng ZiNuo or Zheng Zizhou injured?"


    "Yes... It''s Zheng ZiNuo, the eight year old apprentice of martial uncle Feng." Wang Qing explained again, but her heart was so nervous that she lowered her head and didn''t dare to look at Liang Youming.


    "Hum..." Liang Youming was very angry and sneered. He sat down and continued, "well, it was Zheng ZiNuo. Tell me how he hurt Feier. By the way, tell me how you were hurt in the last duel with him."


    "Yes, sir." Wang Qing bowed down and knelt on the ground to tell Liang Youming the story in detail.


    After about an hourglass, Liang Youming''s face first turned red, then turned red and white. Finally, after listening to it, his face completely turned white. An eight year old child did not use any soul power. He hit a level 20 martial arts master seriously with a bamboo arrow, which is no different from legends and myths.


    "Go! Let''s go find Feng Qingyun to settle accounts!" but Liang Youming''s reason has been completely replaced by his anger. He has carefully cultivated a talented disciple for many years and has not earned any face for himself. He has been beaten down by others. Such a spiritual blow is more serious than his physical blow.


    Although the eight veins of Lingyin sect except the main peak Qiantian peak, the other seven veins have a peaceful surface, everyone in the mainland wants to be the leader and stand out in front of the whole world. In particular, the four major martial arts events like this are a rare opportunity to show, but they were destroyed by Zheng ZiNuo. Anyone who has self-restraint can''t help being angry.


    "Feng Qingyun! Come out here. If you don''t give me an explanation this time, don''t say I don''t give you face!" Liang Youming yelled when he came to Xunfeng peak''s other courtyard with Wang Qing and other disciples far away from Huofeng.


    "Hmm? What''s the matter?" Feng Qingyun and others, who were eating, were surprised at the speech. Zheng Zi didn''t shout well and shrank back.


    "Dayong, go out and see what your martial uncle Liang is calling?" said Feng Qingyun.


    "Yes, sir." Dongfang Shenyong put down the dishes and chopsticks, opened the door and asked, "have you eaten, martial uncle liang? The master is having dinner. Come in and tell me what you want."


    "Hum! He''s still thinking about eating!" Liang Youming was furious. Then he rushed in and shouted, "Feng Qingyun, what your little apprentice did!"


    "Hmm? Younger martial brother Liang, what do you mean?" Feng Qingyun frowned at the speech, got up and asked. If others bully you and don''t attack, it''s not a man.


    "What do you mean? Why don''t you ask your little rabbit!" Liang Youming pointed to Zheng ZiNuo sitting next to Yurong and shouted.


    "He is an eight year old child. What can I ask him? Just tell him if you have anything. I want to eat!" Feng Qingyun said coldly.


    "OK! OK, Feng Qingyun, if you don''t explain things to me today, I''ll sue you at the master martial uncle!" Liang Youming trembled angrily.


    Seeing Liang Youming''s posture, Feng Qingyun knew that something big must have happened. Ignoring Liang Youming''s threat, he turned to Zheng ZiNuo and asked, "ZiNuo, what did you do? Made your martial uncle Liang so angry?"


    "I... I didn''t do anything." Zheng ZiNuo looked up at Feng Qingyun and said wrongly, "Last night I went to find my brother Zheng Zizhou. When I passed by elder martial brother Wang''s cabin, I overheard them plotting to harm my brother and poison the tea my brother drank. So I was very angry and planned to report it to the master. They found out, so he and elder martial brother Li threatened me to duel with me!"


    "What? You dare to poison!" Feng Qingyun drank coldly and looked at Wang Qing who was as frightened as a cicada behind Liang Youming.


    "No... no, we just want to take some laxative." Wang Qing was so frightened that she trembled and fell on her knees with a thump, kowtowing to Liang Youming and begging for mercy.


    "You... You!" Liang Youming added fuel to the fire and was almost spewing blood.


    "Younger martial brother, it''s hard for you to report it to the patriarch and martial uncle!" Feng Qingyun touched the melon and raked it upside down.


    "Elder martial brother Feng, let''s not mention this first. I''ll teach these ignorant children a lesson when I go back." Liang Youming''s attitude changed a lot when he heard the speech, and said again, "But your capable little apprentice has seriously injured my two disciples twice, even the last time. This time, he not only seriously injured Feier, but also lost his chance to win the competition. The most hateful thing is that he almost lost his life. You have to give me an explanation?"


    "Oh? Is there such a thing? Why don''t I know?" Feng Qingyun looked at Zheng ZiNuo suspiciously. "When did my little apprentice become so powerful that he could hurt your martial arts master of level 20 cultivation without injury? Younger martial brother, did you make a mistake?"


    "This... This..." Liang Youming was speechless by Feng Qingyun. In a hurry, he shouted coldly, "ask this boy to summon the martial spirit. I''ll check whether he has the ability to hurt my two disciples!"


    "It''s really bad. I''ve sealed Zi Nuo''s martial spirit for nearly half a year, and I''m going to seal it until his physique meets my requirements." Feng Qingyun said.


    "Wu soul is sealed?" Liang Youming was surprised.


    "Yes, Wu soul has been sealed. He is no different from an ordinary eight year old child now. How did he hurt your master?" Yurong said.


    "I... this... Listen to my apprentice. He was wounded with a bamboo arrow. Bamboo... Bamboo arrow..." Speaking of later, even Liang Youming had no confidence and was embarrassed to go on. He was wounded by an eight year old child with a bamboo arrow when his soul power was sealed. Who would believe it? Even if they were masters of Wuxian, it was not so easy to hurt a level 20 martial artist with a bamboo arrow without using any soul power, but Zheng ZiNuo didn''t think so It may reach the cultivation of Wuxian.


    "Ha ha... Younger martial brother Liang, you''re not joking." Yurong retorted, "you just give me a bamboo arrow. I''m not sure that I''ll seriously hurt a level 20 martial artist without using soul power."


    "I......" Liang Youming shouted to Wang Qing, who was kneeling on the ground without retorting. "You said, how did he hurt Li Fei?"


    "I... he... He was really hurt with a bamboo arrow." Wang Qing hesitated and said without confidence.


    "Don''t lie to children." Feng Qingyun said with a bitter smile, "it''s not that you and Li Fei drank too much last night. They came back and saw the wrong person. They were hurt by other children, but they blamed me on my disciple. If you want to rely on me, you have to make it up. Who will believe you if you say so?"


    "I... I didn''t lie, master. I didn''t lie. Sobbing..." Wang Qing was frightened and wronged, and only shed tears.


    Zheng ZiNuo, who looked on one side, couldn''t bear it. When he was hesitant to admit that he was hurt with a bamboo arrow, Liang Youming got angry again and shouted, "elder martial brother Feng, forgive me for being presumptuous. Even if you can''t unseal it, I can always use my soul eye to see his soul power." With that, before Feng Qingyun reacted, his eyes flashed red and looked at Zheng ZiNuo.


    "No!" Feng Qingyun shouted loudly and stood in front of Zheng ZiNuo. He had already prevented Liang Youming from doing this. If someone found that Zheng ZiNuo was a black martial spirit, it would not be to set off a storm.


    "What do you mean? Is there a ghost in your heart?" Liang Youming said angrily when his sight was suddenly blocked by the wind and clear clouds.


    "I... I have a ghost in my heart, but my disciple''s qualification is poor. I''m afraid to be seen by you, which will hurt his enthusiasm to cultivate martial arts." Feng Qingyun said with a guilty heart.


    "You''re kidding!" Liang Youming said indifferently. Suddenly, the blue martial spirit behind him burst out. His body flashed fiercely. He had let the wind clear the clouds and continued to show his soul eye to Zheng ZiNuo.


    "You!" Feng Qingyun didn''t expect Liang Youming to be so persistent. In order to see Zheng ZiNuo''s martial soul and soul cultivation, he didn''t hesitate to call out the martial soul to use the purple top body method - wind and thunder changing steps, so as to increase his speed by more than seven times in an instant. Even if he had no intention to cover, he couldn''t help Zheng ZiNuo block it.


    But when Feng Qingyun was about to get angry, he suddenly saw Liang Youming take back his martial spirit. He suddenly became depressed. It seemed that he was a lot older. His eyes were full of red color. He murmured, "yellow martial spirit, soul force level 10!" stamped his feet angrily. Without a word of greeting, he pulled Wang Qing out.


    If the talent of martial arts cultivation is only yellow martial soul, and the eight year old child who has just reached the warrior cultivation and has been sealed has injured his apprentice of lv20 martial arts cultivation twice, Liang Youming also recognized it. What else can be said.


    He thought that Feng Qingyun must have something to hide. Zheng ZiNuo''s talent is not so low, and his soul power is certainly not so weak, because anything strange can happen in the martial arts world. After all, they didn''t personally check Zheng ZiNuo at the beginning. No one knows how low his talent is. They just listened to the leader Tao Wuyang.


    Liang Youming thought that there were some changes later. As a result, today''s investigation found that the talent was still so low. Although the soul power was a little high, it was only level 10. It was unreasonable to hurt his apprentice, so he left angrily.


    "Don''t kneel down yet!" after Liang Youming left, Feng Qingyun reached out and closed the door, although he didn''t know why Liang Youming said Zheng ZiNuo was a yellow martial soul. He followed closely and found that it was a black martial soul, which made him unable to touch his mind. He thought that Liang Youming was angry and read the wrong color, Although Zheng ZiNuo''s black martial spirit was not exposed, the first battle still made Feng Qingyun very angry.


    "Plop..." Zheng ZiNuo didn''t resist, pursed his mouth, lowered his head and knelt on the ground.


    "Dad..." Feng Ziyan begged.


    "Shut up!" Feng Qingyun whispered, which made Feng Ziyan tremble all over. She looked at the poor little martial brother, and her tears kept rolling in her eyes.


    "Qingyun..." Yurong also begged, "children are very naughty."


    "Yes, master, please forgive me this time." Dongfang Shenyong and others begged.


    "No one of you is allowed to intercede with him!" Feng Qingyun said with a frosty face. "How many times have I taught you to keep a low profile and not make too much publicity. It''s good for you to hurt senior brother Wang first, and now his junior brother Li Fei seriously. Are you capable? Tell me! How did you do it?"


    "I......" Zheng ZiNuo choked with tears. "They bullied me first and poisoned my brother. I... I''m really angry, so... They did it."


    "I know all this, otherwise you would hurt your fellow disciples, and I would have driven you out of the school!" Feng Qingyun shouted. "I asked you how you hurt Li Fei? Don''t tell me you can hurt a level 20 martial arts teacher by using a bamboo arrow to use that wonderful sword technique!"


    "I... I..." Zheng ZiNuo really didn''t know how to speak, lowered his head and stammered.


    "ZiNuo, please speak quickly. If you speak out, your master won''t blame you, and we are all very strange. With your sealed soul power, how can you use a bamboo arrow to hurt a level 20 martial arts teacher?" Yurong persuaded.


    "I......" Zheng ZiNuo''s mind turned rapidly, looking for a good interpretation method, but he couldn''t find it for a moment. At this time, the voice of ling''er in his mind rang out,


    "Brother, just tell the truth, but omit the strong defense skills of the other party, and don''t tell your true Qi. Make up some of the others casually, and your master will certainly not know."


    "Well, that''s the only way." Zheng ZiNuo nodded secretly, "At that time, Li Fei caught me and stimulated me with words. He said that I had defeated his senior brother Wang Qing before. It was a sneak attack. It was a fluke. He had to fight with me. He also said that he would not leave if I didn''t fight. So I agreed. But last time I used the black gold short sword to use that sword technique to seriously hurt Wang Qing. I was a little afraid that using the black gold short sword would hurt Li Fei. Bi He was not much younger than Wang Qing. I thought their accomplishments should be the same, so I cut off a thin bamboo branch and quietly sharpened it and hid it in my sleeve. He said to let me do three moves, so I pretended to punch him in the chest. In fact, I had already found the weak hole on his right shoulder. My instant explosive power is also as strong as that of an ordinary warrior, and it erupts purely by physical strength , there was no fluctuation of soul power, so Li Fei was careless and I pierced his right shoulder directly with a bamboo arrow. "


    "Oh, I see!" the crowd suddenly realized when they heard the speech, and Yurong quickly explained to Zheng Zi, "It''s no wonder that ZiNuo is so arrogant. We can only blame Li Fei for his arrogance. Even if it''s good that we don''t go to him to poison us, he''ll come to us, Qingyun. It''s no wonder that we''re going to talk to the patriarch''s martial uncle and sue him about Liang Youming."


    "Forget it, there are enough things about the patriarch martial uncle. Let''s not make trouble. Besides, the other three are still there. It''s better to say less about such a scandal." although Feng Qingyun feels that things are not as simple as Zheng ZiNuo said, he can''t find any flaws, so he has to forget it. He told Zheng ZiNuo a few words again and let him go back to bed, Even when he left, he asked Dongfang Shenyong to watch him.


    "Rong''er, I always have a feeling. I don''t know if it''s an illusion." after everyone left, Feng Qingyun frowned and said, "I found that ZiNuo is more and more elusive. Do you have such a feeling?"


    "What are you talking about? It''s just an eight year old child. There''s nothing you can''t figure out. Think more about it." Yurong smiled, but when she thought about it carefully, she found that Zheng ZiNuo was really different from ordinary children, but where was the difference? She said she didn''t know the truth.


    "Mom and Dad, younger martial brother, he really eludes me. At the beginning, when I secretly taught him the soul raising formula and Yu step body method, his powerful comprehension ability really surprised me." Feng Ziyan agreed.


    "Hehe... Adults talk. What do you want children to talk about? Go to bed quickly and have a game tomorrow." Yurong shook his head and said.


    After today''s battle, Zheng ZiNuo was also frightened and tired. If it weren''t for Professor Miyagi''s unique skill of changing the color of the martial spirit, it is estimated that he would be finished today. If he didn''t be scolded by the master, he would be disturbed by Liang Youming.


    After a little washing, Zheng ZiNuo didn''t go out and run around again. He got into the quilt with Yin and Yang and went to sleep.

 Chapter 44

    After a day of fierce fighting yesterday, the four groups finally kicked out the top 21 players into the next round. Among them, there are seven Lingyin sect. Except for the dry sky peak, the other seven peaks are each one. This does not mean that the dry sky peak is weak. On the contrary, the dry sky peak is the most powerful existence among the eight peaks. It is only because most of the disciples of the dry sky peak have grown up. The disciples handed down by the three generations of disciples are either too small or not highly qualified, so they are not promoted to the sixth place of Haotian gate There are four xuanming palace and four Yangliu sect.


    In the early morning, as usual, they went to the Houshan drill ground for combination, and all 21 winners went to the chairman again to draw lots.


    However, because it is an odd number, one person must be vacant after the lottery. Therefore, the leaders of the sect have arranged to let the top 20 contestants compete first, and then let the ten losers draw lots to give them a chance of rebirth. Whoever draws the 22nd, then they can compete with the 21st.


    Although this method is very beneficial to the No. 21 player, sometimes luck is also an important part of strength. Who dares to say, isn''t it?


    After the draw, Feng Ziyan was surprisingly lucky. It was not easy for her to enter the second round of the strong man duel with the cultivation of a level 16 warrior at the age of 10. Now she has drawn a temporary blank lot on the 21st. Although she still has to go on the stage to duel with one of the losers after everyone has finished, But it''s much better.


    You should know that the strength of the players who are generally defeated must be relatively weak, and after a fierce duel, they consume a lot both psychologically and physically. It is conceivable that they have no advantage to continue fighting, so Feng Ziyan has good luck.


    "In game 22, let''s invite Peng Hui of lingyinzong No. 1 and Zhang Qiong of haotianmen No. 2 to compete." with the shouting of the referee, the first game of the second round officially kicked off.


    I saw a girl in white, with long hair and shawl, slender figure and beautiful appearance. She came up with Zhang Qiong, who beat Li Fei in the last round yesterday.


    "Eh? Elder martial sister, is she elder martial sister Peng of duzefeng?" Zheng ZiNuo asked Feng Ziyan when he saw the girl on the stage.


    "Yes, her performance was very eye-catching yesterday. With the talent of blue martial soul, the warrior cultivation of level 18 defeated the opponent of level 18. That battle lasted for a long time, you know." Feng Ziyan replied.


    "Yes, that''s what I said, ha ha..." Zheng ZiNuo smiled and looked at Zheng Zizhou. He found that he was staring at Qu Junlin in white in xuanming palace. Zheng ZiNuo was worried. Qu Junlin was a level 22 martial arts master. Among the contestants, both martial spirit talent and soul cultivation were the highest, which was the hot spot to win the championship this time, To defeat him, Zheng ZiNuo didn''t have that confidence in his brother.


    "I hope my brother doesn''t meet him in this round of battle. I''ll find a way back and see if I can help my brother." Zheng ZiNuo prayed secretly.


    "Younger martial sister Peng, be merciful later." after the first world war yesterday, Zhang Qiong defeated Li Fei, a strong martial arts teacher of level 20, with a cultivation of level 18. Her self-confidence was extremely inflated. He didn''t care about the beautiful girl in front of her.


    "Elder martial brother Zhang is joking. You have surpassed your rank and defeated a strong martial arts teacher. I don''t dare to relax in front of you. I hope elder martial brother will show mercy later." Peng Hui is really like her name. Although her talent is not very strong, her extraordinary wisdom can make up for a little. From Zhang Qiong''s extremely inflated self-confidence, she also sees some flaws, So he used his strength to fight.


    "Start the competition!" the referee gave an order. They almost summoned martial spirits at the same time, one blue and one green. They were both higher martial spirits, and their soul power was not divided. They were all the accomplishments of level 18 warriors. What they wanted to compete was their combat experience and on-the-spot play.


    "Ah!" Peng Hui didn''t say any more. Jiao drank. She first attacked, jumped, and a slender thigh swept across Zhang Qiong.


    Zhang Qiong always smiled and looked confident. When he saw his opponent attacking, he didn''t avoid it. He blocked with his right hand and wanted to seize Peng Hui''s ankle, but he found that at the moment of his grasp, his opponent suddenly accelerated his force, "pa..." and directly bounced off the grabbed arm, which made Zhang Qiong''s center of gravity slightly deviate.


    "Good chance!" Peng Hui secretly rejoiced. Her left leg lifted up in the right direction, and then aroused her soul power. The red martial arts cultivation skill - Serial thunderbolt legs was instantly displayed. Zhang Qiong was caught off guard by eight legs in a row. Although she didn''t really hurt him, she also beat him back to the edge of the platform and stepped into an absolute passive position for a moment.


    Peng Hui won the upper hand. Of course, Peng Hui refused to stop. After the serial thunderbolt leg was displayed, another orange martial arts attack palm, falling yingcolorful palm, is similar to the serial thunderbolt leg. As long as you are hit with a palm, you can recruit a serial, but the level is higher than the serial thunderbolt leg, which can instantly explode 120% of the attack power.


    Seeing that the opponent succeeded in one move, Zhang Qiong made another move mercilessly. Zhang Qiong was also depressed. But at this time, because he just did not display any defense skills, he resisted the chain thunderbolt legs with his own soul power. He was a little weak. He wanted to resist the opponent''s more advanced skills without using martial arts skills again, I''m sure I''ll lose.


    Immediately react, first call the whole body soul force to repel the first palm of the opponent''s falling colorful palm, so that she can temporarily cut off her subsequent palm combo, and she will have enough time to accumulate strength and launch the martial arts cultivation method to fight back.


    But Peng Hui couldn''t see through this. When she played the first palm of Luo Yingyan''s palm, she went all out. The soul power of level 18 suddenly broke out and immediately increased to nearly level 22. If she didn''t want to attack quickly and don''t let her opponent have the slightest time to fight back, just this move, she would have to replace the more efficient single orange martial arts to cultivate the attack skill, but the single attack skill needs to accumulate power for a little longer. In this way, the opponent who would have fallen into the disadvantage will have enough time to resist.


    Therefore, after Peng Hui succeeded in the first move of thunderbolt serial leg, she did not hesitate to use the second move of luoyingfan palm technique to gradually enhance the attack strength. Although there will be a few breathing energy accumulation time, the opponent who falls into the disadvantage must have no time to respond and perform advanced skills, so she still has a great chance of winning.


    "Pa......" Zhang Qiong hit her two palms with a crisp sound. Without exerting any skills, she tried her best to stimulate her soul power, and she could only burst out 18 levels of attack power. Compared with Peng Huijin''s 22 levels of attack power, the first Palm contact was beaten back three steps again. Her soul power was restless, her blood churned, and her face turned white.


    But before he could react, the second palm was connected. He had no mobile phone to return. He was directly bombarded upside down, fell on the high platform and was defeated.


    "Yeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeye. The victory was easier than yesterday.


    "It seems that hui''er has matured a lot again." Tang Haixia, the leader of Ze Feng, smiled on the podium, which was very gratifying.


    "Congratulations on younger martial sister Tang''s Apprentice''s successful promotion." other leaders around him congratulated one after another, but Liang Youming''s face was more gloomy. Seeing the only promoted disciple Wang Qing, he didn''t hold much hope.


    The second game started immediately. Qu Junlin of xuanming palace, who won the championship, made a joke yesterday. Today he is still wearing a white long shirt. His appearance of dignified and jade tree facing the wind is shown again. Today, his opponent is also a talented young man of the same age, handsome and under the Tianyun gate of Zhenlei peak of Lingyin sect, named Dugu Jian.


    Although dugujian''s martial soul talent is blue and his soul power is also level 19, as soon as he came on the stage, the sky cloud on the podium sighed and looked a lot dignified.


    On the contrary, Zheng ZiNuo in the field completely relaxed his hanging heart and relieved his face, because as long as his brother didn''t meet Qu Junlin, he could basically be promoted successfully.


    Qu Junlin didn''t disappoint everyone this time. At the beginning of the game, he went all out and didn''t give dugujian a chance to fight back. The battle didn''t last long. Dugujian was knocked off the stage by Qu Junlin''s yellow martial arts cultivation skill - wind scroll formula, which successfully won and aroused a burst of warm applause around him. It seems that the actual combat can really improve the martial arts practitioners'' experience in many aspects. Everyone is making progress, even Zheng ZiNuo and others who did not play are making rapid progress.


    The next third, fourth and fifth games, and the last one in the morning, finally staged a wonderful battle again. The two players in the battle were Zheng Zizhou of Lingyin sect and Han Xue of Yangliu sect.


    Han xuenian is about 12 years old. Although she is not as beautiful and moving as Chihiro and Feng Ziyan, she is also a rare and beautiful girl. She is also a blue martial soul with soul strength of level 19. She is a talented girl of yangliuzong.


    Although he is still young, Zheng Zizhou, who has suffered family changes since childhood, is at least much more mentally mature than his peers. For his opponents, he has only one belief, that is, victory. No matter whether the other party is male or female, he will not give up or underestimate the enemy.


    At the beginning of the battle, Zheng ZiNuo saluted Han Xue, who was older than him, and then summoned the martial spirit to stand in the center of the platform like a pine tree, stood still and waited for the opponent to attack.


    When Han Xue saw a teenager one year younger than herself standing in front of her, she felt like a mountain standing in front of her, making her insurmountable. She kept telling herself that her opponent was just a child younger than me. There was nothing to be afraid of.


    Wu soul calls out and drinks lightly. Han Xue finally can''t help but attack first. She knows that the victory or defeat needs to be announced sooner or later. Even if she has been standing like this, it can''t solve the problem. Since the other party doesn''t make a move, why should she continue to suffer like this.


    Light your toes on the ground, wear flowers and Rao willow steps, and display them in an instant. Your posture is light and floats towards Zheng Zizhou like nothing. A simple red martial arts cultivation skill - wear the heart palm to attack the opponent''s chest, which increases the attack power by 10%.


    Zheng Zizhou was still calm when he saw his opponent''s attack. His eyes narrowed slightly. He quickly took his hands to his chest, drew a Tai Chi arc up and down, and took a step forward to meet Han Xue''s heart piercing palm. It was an orange martial skill - crane control and dragon catching hand.


    Crane control and dragon catching hand is neither an attack nor a defensive skill. It is a kind of skill that uses strength to fight and pull a thousand pounds in four or two. It is similar to Taijiquan. It can attack and defend. It can be controlled remotely from space when it is practiced to the extreme.


    The reason why it is known as the lower orange martial arts cultivation skill is that it has no direct attack or defense moves, and it is extremely difficult to cultivate, and the effect is not very obvious. It is not as simple and direct as other pure attack or defense moves. Generally, martial practitioners practice this skill only as an auxiliary skill, controlling objects, catching opponents, etc, It is rarely used in combat.


    Today, Zheng Zizhou boldly used this auxiliary orange skill to control the crane and catch the dragon in the face of an opponent only one level lower than himself, which surprised the surrounding audience. He secretly scolded that the boy must be like Zhang Qiong, accounting for his good accomplishments and extremely inflated his confidence.


    Is that true? Of course not. Only those masters who really understand the beauty of crane control and dragon capture can know the strength of this move.


    How about auxiliary skills? If they are properly applied, they can not only use the technique of four or two kilos to remove the opponent''s attack strength, but also manipulate the opponent''s center of gravity, find the opponent''s weaknesses and provide themselves with excellent opportunities.


    Zheng Zizhou did this. With a move to control the crane, he gently put his right hand on Han Xue''s wrist. Suddenly, a huge force broke out on one side of his body, driving Han Xue''s body forward.


    She whispered that it was not good. Her feet gently touched the ground, took advantage of a forward somersault to fall to the ground, then her legs quickly kicked down, jumped up suddenly, and turned back again. The chain of thunderbolt legs were instantly displayed and hit Zheng Zizhou behind his back.


    Zheng Zizhou was calm and unhurried. He suddenly turned around. He still controlled the crane and captured the dragon, surrounded his hands, and fought against Han Xue''s serial thunderbolt legs.


    The surrounding audience quickly calmed down when they saw such a scene. Zheng ZiNuo was extremely nervous and watched without blinking how Zheng Zizhou used the crane control and dragon capture hand to resolve each other''s serial thunderbolt legs.


    When Zheng Zizhou''s hands touched his opponent''s feet, he suddenly turned sideways, and then his hands suddenly made a force, swinging a white crane''s bright wings up and down, while Han Xue on the opposite side suddenly rotated uncontrollably for three weeks. The soul power originally condensed into his legs suddenly disappeared, and the serial thunderbolt legs were dissolved by his opponent, The body lost its forward momentum and immediately fell from the air.


    "Wow..." there was an uproar.


    "Well, it seems that elder martial brother Wan''s disciples have made a lot of efforts to control the crane and catch the dragon," praised Feng Qingyun on the rostrum.


    "Zizhou, in addition to his excellent talent, has a degree of hard cultivation that I''ve never seen in my life. Otherwise, he can''t reach the cultivation achievement of level 20 martial arts teacher at the age of 11, ha ha..." Wan Qianjun said in a general way.


    Zheng Zizhou did not continue to attack, but stepped back three steps, moving forward with one hand and carrying the other. He looked at Han Xue who climbed up from the ground and said, "elder martial sister, I accept."


    "Hum!" Han Xue got up and patted the soil on his body. His face was like cold frost. He drank angrily and bullied him again. He directly showed his best skill, orange martial arts cultivation skill - falling sky attack, and attacked Zheng Zizhou. In the face of Zheng Zizhou''s exquisite crane control and dragon catching hand, she also felt the pain of being powerful and nowhere to use, so she had to go all out and fight.


    "Ah!" Jiao drank. Her body suddenly soared up like a sharp sword, reaching more than five meters high. Then her body spun rapidly in the air, and her hands came out together and attacked Zheng Zizhou.


    The falling sky strike is powerful and can instantly increase its attack power by nearly 30%, which is comparable to the general yellow martial arts cultivation skills. However, it needs to be displayed in the air. Gu is easy to reveal his own flaws and let the opponent take advantage of it. Therefore, it has great defects. In addition, this move does not require very strong soul power, meridians and physical body of the human body, so it is reduced to one level, He was ordered to practice orange martial arts. Warriors below lv20 can practice it. It''s Han Xue''s killer mace.


    Zheng Zizhou was also surprised to see his opponent suddenly perform this move. His surprise was not the strength of his opponent''s move, but why his opponent was so bold and dared to perform this move in front of his level 20 martial arts teacher, revealing such a big flaw.


    Although this move is not weak, it falls from the sky. Unlike the electro-optic dragon drill, it is a two foot attack and has a certain defensive power. This move is a pure attack palm. It falls from the sky. Even if your opponent can''t find your flaw, it''s not difficult to avoid.


    In the face of this move, Zheng Zizhou shook his head secretly, and his body spun rapidly. A very simple low-level body method, Yu step, was used. Just as Han Xue was about to fall and hit Zheng Zizhou on the head, he didn''t even lift his head, his body tilted back slightly, and then stepped on Yu step, which immediately separated from Han Xue''s attack range.


    But just when Han Xue thought she was going to hit the ground with her hands and turn back, a huge suction made her extremely unstable. Before she could react, a pair of powerful small hands suddenly hugged her waist from behind her, making her whole body soft. It was useless to hit the ground with her hands.


    Then, before she could react from her trance, her body fell upside down and was held up by the opposite hand, jumped forward and high again, and then felt a huge push coming. Her body flew into the air uncontrollably, rotating and turning upside down, and her head and feet fell to the ground.


    Looking down, Han Xue was surprised and found that she had stood outside the high platform. She looked at the boy who was several years younger than herself, and her face was full of horror.


    "Thanks, elder martial sister!" Zheng Zizhou nodded to her without any joy. In a simple sentence, Zheng Zizhou also walked down the stage.


    There is no fancy and profound skill. The most common move is to control the crane and catch the Dragon hand. With this move from beginning to end, and the last set of Yu step body method, you will defeat level 19 masters who are only one level lower than yourself, but also give the opponent the weakest damage and save the opponent''s face. This shock not only makes the audience present, Even those strong people on the rostrum were amazed, especially the leaders of the other three religions secretly regarded Zheng Zizhou as the pillar of Lingyin sect in the future.


    "Oh, yeah! My brother has won another victory. My brother is too strong and loves you!" Zheng ZiNuo shouted in an undisguised voice, and the wind Ziyan beside him kept cheering.


    "This pair of brothers are really excellent and amazing." Yurong also showed surprise, and his eyes kept moving on Zheng Zizhou and Zheng ZiNuo, which seemed very gratified.


    "Only with the experience of World War I, you can improve your functions to such a high level. You are Zi Nuo''s brother. They are both rare martial arts talents." Feng Qingyun also secretly appreciated.


    The morning''s competition ended with Zheng Zizhou''s exquisite crane and dragon catcher. Although there were not many advanced martial arts, it gave people the most infinite aftertaste, especially Han Xue in the battle. She didn''t know why she lost so easily from the beginning to the end. Facing Zheng Zizhou''s crane and dragon catcher, There is always a feeling of powerlessness. She knows that this is the gap, the absolute gap.


    At noon, Zheng ZiNuo didn''t go to bed for lunch as usual, but crossed his legs to settle down, but instead of practicing, he communicated with Jianling and asked her if she could temporarily improve her attack and defense, because in the third round of competition, it is likely that Zheng Zizhou will meet Qu Junlin. If calculated according to common sense, he will face a purple soul master two levels higher, Zheng Zizhou had no chance of winning, so Zheng ZiNuo had to find a way to help his brother.


    "Brother, the most direct and best way to improve your attack or defense is to cultivate all kinds of attack and defense skills," replied Jianling.


    "But my brother is only a level 20 martial arts master. It''s too late for him to practice your Lingxi swordsmanship. Moreover, Lingxi swordsmanship needs to cooperate with the sword. It''s not allowed to use the sword in the competition. Even if my brother can learn that set of swordsmanship in a short time, it''s useless. Is there any other way?" Zheng ZiNuo said anxiously.


    "Well... There''s no way, but..." Jianling thought for a moment.


    "But what?" Zheng ZiNuo was overjoyed and hurriedly asked.


    "HMM... this method is also the method you used in your previous life. It has some effects if the gap between the two is very small, but it will not be effective if the gap is too large. Moreover, this method has great side effects. Most people won''t use it unless they have to." jianlingxie said.


    "Oh, there will be side effects. What''s the method? Tell me first." Zheng ZiNuo asked.


    "That is, the golden needle pricks the acupoints to stimulate the potential of the human body. In a short time, it can improve a small part of the potential ability. However, when this method is used, people will enter an extremely excited state. Those with weak willpower may even enter a crazy state, regardless of the enemy or ourselves. Moreover, afterwards, they will be extremely weak and can recover after lying in bed for at least two or three days." Said the sword spirit.


    "Wow! It''s so terrible." Zheng ZiNuo frowned and asked, "is there no other way?"


    "Of course, there are still some methods, but generally there are very severe side effects. Unless you can get the fairy grass elixir, it''s almost the same. In addition to these, there are only various skills that can temporarily improve the combat effectiveness, and then the golden needle stabbing acupoint method." Jianling replied.


    "Ah... Yes, it''s not that easy to instantly increase your skill." Zheng ZiNuo shook his head and said, "well, linger, teach me the method of pricking acupoints with gold needles first. Maybe you can use it."


    "Well, actually, the golden needle needling is a folk medical acupuncture technique, which was later improved and used in martial arts. After my brother''s cultivation has reached the state of enlightenment, I can directly use my brother''s true Qi to stab the acupoints without the help of foreign objects. The effect is not only better than that of the golden needle needling, but also the side effects are certainly not so strong." Jianling said,


    "Golden needle needling points" is mainly aimed at the 16 major points in the eight meridians of the human body, especially the four important points on the two meridians of Ren Du. Stimulating them can accelerate the flow of true Qi in the body. Generally, this method can briefly improve the cultivation of low cultivators by one or two levels. Because the effect is not very obvious and there are side effects, it is also useful for low cultivators, but It''s a strong person who has entered a high level. This promotion has little effect, so few people use it, and it''s almost lost later. "Now Jianling told Zheng ZiNuo the exact location of the 18 acupoints stimulated by the golden needle.

 Chapter 45

    Noon passed quickly. As usual, Zheng ZiNuo followed the crowd to the training ground with Yin and Yang. Soon, the first game in the afternoon officially began.


    The first three games were Lingyin sect vs. haotianmen, xuanming palace vs. Yangliu sect, and Lingyin sect vs. xuanming palace. Haotianmen, Yangliu sect and xuanming Palace won. None of them was lower than level 18. Moreover, one of the three was a blue martial soul, and the other two were blue martial souls, but they were generally 13 or 14 years old.


    The fourth game was an important play, and the opponent became Lingyin sect vs. Lingyin sect, which was Chihiro of kanshui peak vs. Wang Qing of Lihuo peak.


    As soon as they played, they caused a sensation, because in the first three games in the afternoon, they never met a master of level 20 martial arts, and they were still blue martial spirits. Their opponent Wang Qing was not weak and reached level 19. Moreover, they were very close in age. It seemed that it would be a very exquisite battle, which made people look forward to it.


    With the referee''s order, they summoned the soul of martial arts at the same time. One blue and one green are very gorgeous.


    Because they were competing with each other, they both gave a polite greeting. Wang Qing didn''t look fierce like the first game. On the contrary, he was still a little restrained about Chihiro. The boy''s ignorant love seemed to sprout on him.


    "Junior sister Chihiro, please!" Wang Qing stretched out her hand.


    "Well, elder martial brother Wang, please!" Chihiro nodded and took the lead in launching the attack. With a flash of his body, he stepped on Yu step and bullied him.


    Wang Qing pushed down slightly, moved his center of gravity down, and his palms met thousands of attacks. But when he punched fiercely, he felt something wrong, but his center of gravity was out of control. From time to time, a suction or thrust came from his arm.


    "Catch the Dragon by controlling the crane!" Wang Qing shouted secretly. He flashed in his mind the last game Zheng Zizhou played against Han Xue in the morning. Zheng Zizhou easily won his opponent with this crane catching hand.


    "Ha ha... Unexpectedly, younger martial sister Chihiro wanted to learn from the hairy boy surnamed Zheng and use this move to deal with me." Wang Qing laughed to herself. Although he pulled almost all day yesterday and his legs were almost soft, he pulled several times this morning and gradually improved after taking the antidote. Now his body is still a little weak and can''t work hard, but he also has that confidence, Chihiro will never be defeated like Han Xue if he only uses the crane control and dragon capture hand without using other advanced skills.


    Chihiro thought so. Since she saw Zheng Zizhou''s hand in controlling cranes and catching dragons in the morning, she was deeply shocked and her unyielding nature was completely aroused.


    "You are also a level 20 martial arts teacher with blue martial soul talent. I am also a level 20 martial arts teacher with blue martial soul talent. Moreover, I am one year older than you. Why can you use the crane and dragon catcher to defeat the strong ones of level 19? Can''t I?" Chihiro made up his mind secretly when he first came on the stage and must use the crane and dragon catcher to defeat Wang Qing, Prove to all the audience that Zheng Zizhou''s patent is not to control the crane and catch the dragon. She can also show her wonderful skills.


    "Qianxun elder martial sister, ah... That''s the temperament, ha ha..." Zheng ZiNuo under the stage saw Qianxun''s crane control and dragon capture hand. He couldn''t help thinking of the first time he met Qianxun. At that time, she also used the crane control and dragon capture hand to catch herself, but she escaped three times with Yu bu. At that time, she was very angry, After returning, he made up his mind to practice Yu Bu without using any soul power. It is this unyielding nature that Zheng ZiNuo admires very much.


    "Junior sister Chihiro, you don''t have to be my opponent just by controlling the crane and catching the dragon." Wang Qing deliberately urged the general. He thought to himself that if she really only used crane control and dragon capture hands to deal with herself, maybe he had a certain chance of winning.


    "That''s not necessarily." Chihiro smiled and looked serious for a moment. Then Wang Qing tried his best to control the crane and catch the dragon. Wang Qing jumped back and wanted to get out of Chihiro''s control, so she took time to practice martial arts.


    But Qianxun didn''t give him this opportunity. For others, they may need to change their soul power to show their body method to keep up with Wang Qing''s pace, but for Qianxun, they don''t need any soul power conversion at all. Yu Bu can still show it without any stagnation.


    If you are in a large open space, maybe Qianxun can''t catch up with Wang Qing, but in a place only about 10 meters long, you can easily catch up with your opponent with a few Yu steps, unless Wang Qing doesn''t worry about being beaten off the court.


    "No! It seems that I underestimated Chihiro younger martial sister." seeing that he retreated a little, Chihiro followed up like a gangrene attached to the bone, and did not give himself any chance to breathe, Wang Qing was shocked.


    While resisting the strength of the crane control and dragon capture hand, he urged the flower Rao Liu step to use his body method to try to widen the distance between the two people. However, although the flower Rao Liu step was higher than the Yu step, the place was too small. Before he could stand firm, Chihiro followed him and launched the crane control traction or dragon capture attack against him, making his center of gravity unstable.


    Once the center of gravity is unstable, he doesn''t dare to use the martial arts cultivation method rashly, otherwise he won''t hit his opponent, but will hurt himself.


    In this way, the two chased each other, retreated and entered, and ran around a high platform less than 100 meters around. In the blink of an eye, it was half an hourglass. After that, both of them were tired and panting. Although Chihiro''s cultivation was slightly higher, she practiced the blue martial arts formula and had strong soul power, but don''t forget that she was using her soul power with one mind at this time, At the same time, he broke out purely with physical strength. Although the soul power did not consume much, his physical strength consumed sharply.


    Wang Qing is even worse. He consumes not only physical strength, but also spiritual strength. Moreover, he is about to collapse after taking laxative these two days. His body has just improved. How can he withstand such high-intensity and high-load exercise and fight purely by strong will and unyielding heart.


    After holding on for a short time again, they both stopped, panting, sweating and blushing.


    Chihiro hurriedly urged that there was still a lot of soul power in his body to replace his physical strength. After a while, he improved a lot, but Wang Qing didn''t have such a good life. He covered his stomach with one hand. His face turned red and white. He gasped loudly and endured something, as if he had been seriously injured.


    Seeing Chihiro catching up again, he quickly turned and ran. He tried his best to urge the steps of wearing flowers and Rao willows while covering his stomach. He looked very painful.


    Chihiro was also a little strange, but she didn''t have so many scruples during the battle. Just after they chased after half an hourglass again, Wang Qing suddenly stopped, turned around and kicked down, covered her stomach with one hand, raised it with the other, and shouted pale: "don''t come over!"


    "Doodle..." a fart came from under Wang Qing, and then a smell came. Chihiro didn''t respond at all. He rushed over and was about to throw Wang Qing off the platform. Suddenly she smelled a stench. She quickly stopped, jumped back, opened her eyes and looked at Wang Qing inconceivably.


    At this time, Wang Qing wished she could find a place to drill in and loose herself in public in front of the girl she liked. What a shame.


    "Whoosh..." without saying a word, Wang Qing suddenly ran up, tried her best to urge the residual soul force in her body, took Yu steps, jumped off the platform and ran to the toilet next to the drill ground.


    "This is..." the two judges looked at each other. Chihiro was also unable to laugh or cry. His face turned red and went down from the other direction.


    "Hahaha..." a burst of laughter made everyone almost out of breath. At this time, Liang Youming on the podium also turned red and ran away quietly from the podium while everyone laughed.


    "Hey... Maybe it''s called that the wicked have their own grinding, hahaha..." Zheng ZiNuo also said in an old-fashioned way, which caused Feng Ziyan and others to laugh. Everyone at lihuofeng was ashamed and bowed their heads one by one. They wanted to be buried in the soil.


    After laughing, the game continued. Today''s tenth and penultimate game began. A young man from haotianmen successfully defeated his opponent and promoted to the next round. Seeing that it was still early, the leaders on the podium unanimously decided to continue the last game.


    The ten defeated players, including Wang Qing, still had a chance to resurrect. Therefore, the ten people went to the podium with a very nervous mood to draw lots.


    After the last game, people almost forgot the joke game between Wang Qing and Chihiro. Wang Qing also had such a mind in his arms and brazenly went to the stage to draw lots. Originally, he just wanted to draw lots with a few thoughts, but he didn''t expect to win at all.


    But who knows, God likes to play this hand. Sometimes you ask God to worship Buddha to get something like that, he just won''t let you get it, and sometimes you don''t want to get it at all, yeah! Instead, it''s yours.


    Wang Qing took it and handed it to the referee without even looking at it. Then he turned and left. Before he stepped off the podium, the referee stopped him: "Hey, the child with diarrhea, your name is Wang Qing, right? Wait a little, it''s you on the 22nd. Leave information for the game."


    "Ah?" Wang Qing felt cold all over. Especially when he heard the child with diarrhea, his stomach rang again. He raised his eyes and looked at the master sitting next to him. He bit his teeth and said, "I abstain!"


    "Abstention? Are you sure?" the referee looked back at Liang Youming and others. He just lowered his head and seemed to be settled. Then he nodded and said, "well, you can go back. Lingyin zongfeng Ziyan won the game on the 21st."


    Then he announced the sects and lists of all the players who were promoted, including 11 people, including Lingyin sect: Zheng Zizhou, a level 20 martial artist of kundi peak, Peng Hui, a level 18 warrior of Duze peak, Chihiro, a level 20 martial artist of kanshui peak, and Feng Ziyan, a level 16 warrior of Xunfeng peak;


    Haotianmen: Luo Hao, a level 18 warrior, Tuohai, a level 19 warrior, and Huang Jianguo, a level 18 warrior;


    There are two people in xuanming Palace: Qu Junlin, a purple martial soul of level 22, and Yang Xiaohui, a warrior of level 18, his younger martial brother;


    The two of yangliuzong: Zhou Pingchuan, a level 17 warrior, and Hua suting, a level 18 warrior, his elder martial sister.


    "Elder martial sister, you are so lucky, ha ha......" Zheng ZiNuo said with a laugh, "it seems that good people are rewarded."


    "Just your poor mouth!" Feng Ziyan was overjoyed and peeked at Zheng Zizhou, who was about to leave. He just looked here. They smiled at each other, and then they began to leave.


    When leaving, Zheng ZiNuo took advantage of the crowded crowd and walked to kundi peak. When passing Zheng Zizhou, he quietly stuffed a small note saying that he would see him in the small bamboo forest in the back mountain after dark.


    Zheng Zizhou looked at the note, smiled at his naughty brother, and then left with the big army.


    After dinner, Zheng ZiNuo said goodbye to his master and mother, and honestly followed Dongfang Shenyong back to his room to sleep.


    After dark, Zheng ZiNuo got up and said to the Oriental God, "elder martial brother, I''ll go out and come back soon."


    "Oh, why are you going when it''s dark? You were taught a lesson by the master yesterday. Don''t you have a long memory?" asked Dongfang Shenyong.


    "No, I have an appointment with my brother. I''ll be back soon. Please, senior brother..." Zheng ZiNuo begged.


    "Well... Well, don''t make trouble this time, or even I may be scolded. Give you an hourglass time to go early and return early." Dongfang Shenyong doted on Zheng ZiNuo and couldn''t bear to watch him separate from his brother, so he agreed.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother. It''s very kind of you. One day I asked elder martial sister Qianxun to introduce you a beautiful elder martial sister to be your wife. Ha ha... Bye!" Zheng ZiNuo said naughtily.


    "This child..." Dongfang Shenyong smiled bitterly.


    "Eh? Isn''t this the younger martial brother? What''s he doing secretly?" Feng Ziyan, who just came back from the toilet, just saw Zheng ZiNuo walking quietly from her residence. She wondered, secretly looked at her parents in the house, followed Zheng ZiNuo like a thief and ran outside the other courtyard to track Zheng ZiNuo.


    "Brother, you''re coming!" Zheng ZiNuo ran out of the yard and went to the small bamboo forest. He was overjoyed to find that Zheng Zizhou had already been waiting there.


    "Well, not long ago, have you eaten?" Zheng Zizhou asked with concern, taking Zheng ZiNuo''s shoulder.


    "Of course." Zheng ZiNuo nodded and said seriously, "brother, I don''t have much time. I have an important thing to tell you."


    "When is not much time? What important thing?" Zheng Zizhou wondered.


    "My elder martial brother only gave me an hourglass time, so I''m in a hurry." Zheng ZiNuo explained and then asked, "brother, do you want to win the championship of this martial arts conference?"


    "Of course, otherwise I''ll try so hard to do what?" Zheng Zizhou said. "And this is a very good exercise opportunity. Besides, it''s good for me to get rich rewards after winning the championship. I''m determined to win the championship."


    "Yes, but do you think you can beat Qu Junlin of xuanming palace?" Zheng ZiNuo asked.


    "Eh? You can see it too?" Zheng Zizhou replied slightly surprised, "I''m not sure.


    "Of course I see. The purple martial spirit has reached level 22 at least." Zheng ZiNuo said, "brother, your soul power has just reached level 20. It seems a little difficult to win him, but I have a way to temporarily improve your soul power cultivation. Do you want to know?"


    "Oh? Really? What method?" Zheng Zizhou smiled. He didn''t know about his brother. If even the little boy who had just set foot in the martial arts world knew the method, would others not know? So he didn''t hold any hope, but it was hard to beat his only brother.


    "This method is..." just as Zheng ZiNuo was about to answer the question, a trace of imperceptible breath came from a distance. He suddenly turned and shouted, "who? Don''t come out soon!"


    Zheng Zizhou was frightened by a loud drink. He subconsciously looked back at the way back and saw a girl in white coming out from behind a pile of thorns.


    "What''s your name? It''s so loud. You want to scare people to death. It''s annoying!" it was Feng Ziyan.


    "Hehe... It''s elder martial sister. How did you come here?" Zheng ZiNuo said with a bitter smile.


    "Hum! You two are allowed to come to this little bamboo forest, but I''m not allowed to come." Feng Ziyan joked, then smiled at Zheng Zizhou and said, "elder martial brother Zheng." although she started earlier than Zheng Zizhou, Zheng Zizhou was one year older than her, so she called him elder martial brother respectfully.


    Zheng Zizhou was slightly surprised and reacted from the shock just now, because even his master of level 20 martial arts didn''t notice that someone was eavesdropping on their conversation, but his brother who didn''t have much cultivation felt it, and Zheng ZiNuo still turned his back to the way back, which really made him a little incredible.


    "Younger martial Sister Feng..." Zheng Zizhou responded from the shock and replied.


    "Elder martial sister, you''re so funny. Why doesn''t xiaozhulin let you come?" Zheng ZiNuo deliberately interrupted. His mind is running fast. How can he think of a good way to let Feng Ziyan leave quickly or not let her remember her conversation with his brother just now.


    Obviously, his wishful thinking failed. After greeting Zheng Zizhou, Feng Ziyan directly asked Zheng ZiNuo, "younger martial brother, what good method did you just say can temporarily improve a person''s soul cultivation? Let''s listen."


    Zheng Zizhou also looked forward to Zheng ZiNuo and waited for his answer.


    "Cough... Elder martial sister, I''m just talking nonsense. I can''t take it seriously." Zheng ZiNuo covered up.


    "Hum! It''s useless for me to teach you martial arts and body methods secretly at the risk of being punished by my parents. Now you treat me like this!" Feng Ziyan pretended to be angry.


    "I... I don''t mean that, but this method is a little dangerous, and... And elder martial sister, you know, if the master knows it, he will punish me again." Zheng ZiNuo said dejectedly. Feng Ziyan was really good to him. At this time, he was really embarrassed not to tell her this method to improve soul power.


    "OK! I promise you I won''t tell my parents. Just tell me. Even if it''s dangerous, we won''t hurt ourselves if we don''t use it." Feng Ziyan said. She was very confident in the mysterious younger martial brother.


    "Well, let''s listen to ZiNuo." Zheng Zizhou was also curious to see how Feng Ziyan looked forward to it.


    "Well, my method is called golden needle needling, which can stimulate human potential and temporarily improve a person''s cultivation of one or two levels." Zheng ZiNuo nodded and replied.


    "Golden needle stabbing acupoint? Never heard of it." Feng Ziyan and Zheng Zizhou looked at each other, shook their heads at the same time, and showed a look of disbelief.


    "Of course you haven''t heard of it. I got it from an ancient book. It has some side effects. However, for practitioners with low accomplishments, they can try it when they meet equal opponents." Zheng ZiNuo said.


    "No, brother, this means is not very bright. Let''s give up the idea." Zheng Zizhou refused without hesitation.


    "Not very bright? Hum! Is it not bright to do like this?" Zheng ZiNuo said angrily. "Do you know why Wang Qing suddenly had diarrhea on the battlefield today?"


    "Why?" Zheng Zizhou and Feng Ziyan asked at the same time.


    "Because he took laxative," Zheng ZiNuo replied.


    "Take laxative? Why should he take laxative?" asked Feng Ziyan suspiciously.


    "He wouldn''t be stupid enough to take laxative? He was going to give it to my brother, but I switched it, so he went into his stomach..." Zheng ZiNuo simply told them what happened that night, and they heard a burst of indignation.


    "These two guys are so despicable that they even framed their fellow disciples. Hum!" said Feng Ziyan angrily.


    "So they can even do such things. Our method is nothing compared with them. Moreover, my method is actually a unique secret skill, which is no different from general martial arts cultivation methods. I don''t harm others, but only temporarily improve my cultivation. It''s like you have a unique skill when you fight for life and death, Will you hide and not make it out? There are no such stupid people, right? "Zheng ZiNuo explained,


    "Brother, don''t be so pedantic. It''s good to be a good man and accumulate virtue, but the so-called heart of preventing others and the heart of harming others can''t exist. If we don''t harm others, can''t we use the secret method to improve our cultivation?"


    "Well, the younger martial brother said it was reasonable." Feng Ziyan exclaimed. She found that she couldn''t figure out the younger martial brother more and more.


    "Zi Nuo, you really surprised me." Zheng Zizhou also praised, "Let''s not talk about what you''re doing, even what you just said. If my father and mother heard what you said, they would be very happy. OK! I''ll listen to you. Tell my brother how to do this golden needle stabbing point. If I meet Qu Junlin tomorrow, I may be able to use it if I lose the enemy. But anyway, I will fight with my own strength The last one. "


    "Yes, younger martial brother, please tell me. I''ll learn too. Tomorrow I''ll face strong opponents. Maybe I can use it." Feng Ziyan also said.


    "OK!" Zheng ZiNuo was very happy to see that they were convinced by themselves and replied, "If possible, you''d better not use it tomorrow. It''s best to wait until the most critical final. Once you use the golden needle acupuncture method, you will enter a state of excitement for a short time. While improving your cultivation, you are also rapidly overdrawing your physical and mental strength. Therefore, after using this method, you will be extremely weak. It is estimated that you will lie in bed for two or three days."


    "Wow, it''s so serious!" Feng Ziyan winced when she heard the speech. She looked at Zheng Zizhou''s firm eyes. She perked up again and said, "come on, don''t use it until the critical moment."


    "That''s right!" Zheng ZiNuo was very pleased, and then carefully taught them the method of pricking acupoints with gold needle. The key is to find the 16 acupoints in the eight meridians of the human body. As long as we identify these 16 acupoints and stimulate them with foreign objects in a certain order, we can stimulate the potential of the human body. The gold needle is just a foreign object. Strong people with certain accomplishments like them only need to stimulate them with soul power Just.


    After spending a little more than half an hourglass time, they taught them that they were both extremely talented people and knew very well about human acupoints. They soon got started. Then they talked again. Seeing that the time was almost the same, they reluctantly left.

 Chapter 46

    The next morning, as usual, everyone gathered on the drill ground and looked forward to today''s competition of 11 players in the third round.


    After a round of drawing, Feng Ziyan didn''t have such good luck today. She didn''t win the vacancy of No. 11 again. On the contrary, she won No. 1 today and was the first to play.


    Her opponent is Luo Hao of haotianmen, a young strong man with blue martial soul talent and level 18 warrior, who is two levels higher than Feng Ziyan, and is two years older than her.


    "Younger martial Sister Feng, you''d better admit defeat." they stood on the stage. Luo Hao was dressed in black and thin. He said to Feng Ziyan, "I don''t want to bear the curse of destroying flowers with hot hands. You''d better admit defeat before the battle, otherwise I can''t control the situation at the beginning of the battle."


    "Hum!" Feng Ziyan snorted coldly and replied, "you don''t look down on people. You don''t know who will win?"


    "Hahaha... Since that''s the case, let''s start!" Luo Hao laughed three times, suddenly his face was cold, summoned his soul and urged his soul to attack Feng Ziyan.


    "Ah?" Feng Ziyan didn''t expect that the other party would talk and laugh with you one moment ago. The next moment she would draw a knife to kill you. Even she was a little unprepared. She quickly summoned the martial soul to use the orange martial cultivation skill - wearing flowers and circling willows to hide to one side.


    "How despicable!" Zheng ZiNuo scolded angrily.


    "This is the battle. War is not tired of deception. You will learn it slowly." Yurong also looked at the high platform with a dignified look and preached to Zheng ZiNuo.


    When she retreated, Feng Ziyan immediately fell into the disadvantage. Originally, her soul cultivation was not as good as her opponent. She immediately became a passive situation. She could only constantly urge her soul to resist and avoid, and had no power to fight back.


    "Ha ha..." Luo Hao became braver and more excited. His moves were fierce. Feng Ziyan kept leaning towards the edge of the platform. Although he kept avoiding his opponent''s attack with his exquisite method of wearing flowers and circling willows, he had no chance to fight back except to avoid.


    "Fight!" after a while, Luo Hao grabbed Feng Ziyan''s sleeve with a tiger''s claw. If she hadn''t dodged in time and nearly hit, she would have been injured. She clenched her teeth fiercely, ignored Luo Hao''s attack, and directly urged her soul to exert her orange martial arts attack skill - wave palm, which broke out 120% of the attack strength and attacked Luo Hao, A complete losing game.


    "I''m afraid of you!" Luo Hao looked cold and didn''t show any skills. In this way, he occupied his cultivation higher than Feng Ziyan, released his right shoulder and tried his best to urge his soul to hit her shoulder.


    "Dong... Dong..." two muffled sounds sounded almost at the same time. They flew backwards, fell three meters away, and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    "Elder martial sister! Younger martial sister! Yan''er!" under the stage, Zheng ZiNuo and others were stunned, all stood up and looked at the high platform nervously.


    "Cough..." they coughed a few times and vomited a few mouthfuls of congestion again. They felt much better. Although Feng Ziyan''s attack power just broke out was stronger than Luo Hao, Luo Hao was a man, older than her, and his cultivation was two levels higher than Feng Ziyan. Therefore, his physical resistance ability was much stronger than her.


    After spitting out a few mouthfuls of blood, he eased a little, then staggered to stand up again and walked towards Feng Ziyan.


    "I told you to hurt me, hum!" he raised his foot and kicked at the waist of Feng Ziyan.


    "No!" all the disciples of Lingyin sect shouted loudly on and under the rostrum.


    "Too much, ah!" Zheng ZiNuo was even more angry. He jumped directly from under the stand and was ready to jump up to the stand to save Feng Ziyan, but he was held by Yurong.


    "Shiniang..." Zheng ZiNuo''s eyes were red and he was trembling with anger.


    "This is a competition. Yan''er didn''t admit defeat, and we can''t do it for her." Yurong was also very angry at this time. A pair of jade hands were shaking constantly, and her face was slightly white, but she forbeared not to do it. There are battlefield rules on the battlefield, and no one is allowed to break it. This is the helplessness in the martial arts world.


    "Ah..." Feng Ziyan was seriously injured and exhausted. She didn''t have any strength to stop. She could only protect her waist with her right hand and let Luo Hao kick her.


    "Admit defeat, Yan''er! Younger martial sister!" Yurong and Dongfang Shenyong all looked so blue that they couldn''t bear to see it again. They kept persuading. Even Feng Qingyun on the podium looked very ugly, but fighting was fighting. There was no way to say unless his opponent admitted defeat.


    "Ha ha... Younger martial sister, you''re really nice. You didn''t expect to hurt me. How about? Admit defeat? Otherwise I''ll really destroy the flowers!" Luo Hao kicked Feng Ziyan hard. Although it didn''t use soul power, its strong strength also made Feng Ziyan''s young skin painful and purple. Moreover, it was a great insult, which could be said to be a great humiliation, How hateful it is to step on such a beautiful girl in public.


    Zheng ZiNuo had red eyes and clenched his fists. The long fingernails pierced into the palm of his hand.


    Since he came to lingyinzong, besides his own brother, he has to count Feng Ziyan. This little elder martial sister is the best to him. She doesn''t say she secretly teaches her martial arts practice. Zheng ZiNuo was moved by the idea of waiting for him to have dinner at Xunfeng peak after practicing every day. At this time, it''s even worse to see her being destroyed by her opponent than killing him, But he didn''t let Feng Ziyan admit defeat, but endured the pain silently.


    Zheng Zizhou on the other side is no better than Zheng ZiNuo, but he has to calm down a lot and swear to himself that he had better not meet him, otherwise Luo Hao will lie in bed for at least half a month.


    "You hateful fellow, I won''t admit defeat!" Feng Ziyan reluctantly sat up, enduring the great humiliation and the pain from her waist, abdomen and chest.


    "Hmm? Don''t admit defeat! Then don''t blame me for being ruthless!" Luo Hao felt angry and kicked out a foot again to attack Feng Ziyan''s shoulder.


    "Ah!" again, Feng Ziyan felt as if she was dying. The unspeakable pain all over her body seemed to fall apart.


    "Hum! I won''t admit defeat!" Feng Ziyan staggered to sit up and endured the humiliation and pain that ordinary people can''t bear. Suddenly, she drank very firmly at Luo Hao, "even if you kill me, I won''t admit defeat!" after that, she sat cross legged and kneaded her hands into sword fingers, ten fingers like electricity, and clicked 16 times in front of her chest and back of her waist and abdomen, Then he stood up unharmed under the incredible eyes of the people.


    "Ah... It''s amazing!" the surrounding audience had covered their eyes and couldn''t bear to witness it, but suddenly saw Feng Ziyan stand up again, as if nothing had happened, showing a look of horror.


    "Elder martial sister, you..." among all the people present, only Zheng Zizhou and his brothers knew what Feng Ziyan had done. They all looked at her nervously and worried and stood up again.


    "Go to hell!" without saying a word, the blue martial spirit emerged again, as if it had become stronger in an instant, "whoosh..." with a sound, she wore flowers around Liu''s body method, came to Luo Hao''s side, changed directions with him, and then the only move she learned, the orange martial arts cultivation skill - wave fist, attacked Luo Hao again.


    "Overestimate yourself, hum!" Luo Hao was also surprised to see feng Ziyan point a few points on her body and suddenly get up from the ground like no one else. However, when he saw Feng Ziyan attack himself again, he sneered and made a sound. The same move of orange martial arts cultivation skill - explosive fist blasted towards the wave fist attacked by Feng Ziyan.


    "Dong..." there was another sound of bone to bone collision. They flew backwards at the same time, but this time, the difference was that after Feng Ziyan flew out, a dexterous turn back somersault fell steadily, while Luo Hao flew backwards, his feet slipped two or three meters away on the platform, and fell out of the platform with a slap.


    "Win! Elder martial sister win! Elder martial sister win..." there was an uproar, followed by silence. A few seconds later, in Zheng ZiNuo''s crazy cry, the people reacted from the shock and were immediately happy.


    "Elder martial sister..." seeing Feng Ziyan''s shaky body and blood flowing out of her nose, Zheng ZiNuo knew that she must have been stimulated by the golden needle stabbing acupoint, and the side effects began to occur. In addition, she and Luo Hao caused injuries to her inner abdomen. She jumped up several times, jumped onto the platform and helped Feng Ziyan.


    "Hmm?" Feng Ziyan''s eyes were red and seemed to be possessed. Seeing Zheng ZiNuo close to herself, she immediately launched an attack.


    "It''s my elder martial sister." Zheng ZiNuo whispered and flashed. He came to Feng Ziyan and secretly urged Zhenqi to pat her behind her.


    "Whining......" with a delicate cry, Feng Ziyan''s body was soft and black, so she collapsed in Zheng ZiNuo''s arms.


    "Yan''er..." Yurong reacted from the shock at this time. She saw her unconscious daughter flying up quickly, came to the high platform, held her in her arms, and burst into tears.


    At this time, Luo Hao got up from the ground. He was a little dizzy. He was full of fog. He didn''t know why he was beaten down by his opponent. He remembered clearly. At that time, when he was fighting, he clearly urged his soul force of at least level 16 to show his explosive fist. According to the intensity increased by 20%, his explosive attack force was at least level 19, Normally, even if the opponent tried his best, they also broke out level 19 attack power. They were equally matched and could not be beaten out. When he contacted Feng Ziyan''s legs and feet, he felt a strong force coming. The attack intensity reached level 20 at least, even better. After thinking for a long time, he couldn''t touch his head and looked at the crowd cheering, Secretly came back bitterly.


    He didn''t know that Feng Ziyan was seriously injured. In any case, it was impossible to attack with all her strength. He looked up to Feng Ziyan when he exercised level 16 soul power, but the providence was unpredictable. After the golden needle stabbed the acupoint, although Feng Ziyan was still injured, her soul power exploded instantly and went straight to level 18. She also did her best when she exercised wave fist, but she was seriously injured, Only seventeen levels of soul power can burst out, but even so, its attack power is more than twenty levels, so Luo Hao was beaten down.


    Although Feng Ziyan''s consciousness blurred after she got excited, her wisdom was still there. At the moment she got up, she put all her eggs in one basket. Therefore, she used the method of wearing flowers around willows in advance to bypass Luo Hao. First, she wanted to distance herself from him, and second, she wanted Luo Hao to turn her back to the audience so that he could fly outside. I have to say, after continuous combat training, Everyone is growing rapidly.


    "Take the weak to win the strong and turn the disadvantage into an advantage. Younger martial brother Feng, your daughter''s future must be unlimited!" Wan Qianjun exclaimed, and all the leaders around kept nodding and praising.


    "It''s just a puzzle. AI finally used her sword finger to move her more than a dozen times. What''s that? It seems that after more than a dozen clicks, she seems to have changed personally." Liang Youming found fault, but he also asked everyone''s doubts.


    "This... Ha ha, it''s a secret skill I taught you to the little girl. It''s just a secret skill..." Feng Qingyun was also a little stunned, but he responded very quickly. He casually found an excuse to prevaricate the people. They all said it was a secret skill. They are all martial arts experts. Of course they won''t ask others about their secret skills.


    After some twists and turns of Feng Ziyan, Yurong took her back to her residence for healing, but the game still continued.


    Zheng ZiNuo and all the people of Xunfeng peak left except that Feng Qingyun needed to sit outside the rostrum. Anyway, Xunfeng peak had no game next. Of course, compared with watching the game, Feng Ziyan''s injury was more important, so they left the drill ground and went back to their residence without hesitation.


    Next, Chihiro played against Huang Jianguo, who achieved level 18 cultivation of haotianmen. There was a certain gap between them in terms of martial soul talent and soul power level. Chihiro, who reached level 20, had one more yellow level of martial arts cultivation skills than Huang Jianguo. Therefore, there was no accident in the battle. Chihiro was successfully promoted.


    In the third game, Qu Junlin played against Peng Hui of lingyinzong. There was no great suspense between them. Qu Junlin was also more sympathetic to fragrance and jade. He didn''t beat Peng Hui out of the game like Luo Hao.


    The fourth scene is the sea exploration of level 19 cultivation of haotianmen vs. Zhou Pingchuan of yangliuzong. One of them is level 19 cultivation and the other is level 17 cultivation, but they didn''t perform the wonderful practice of defeating the strong with the weak like Feng Ziyan. Haotianmen''s sea exploration was successfully promoted.


    The fifth scene is Hua suting, a level 18 warrior of yangliuzong, and Yang Xiaohui, a level 18 warrior of xuanming palace. The strength of the two men was equal, and their martial soul talents were blue. The battle lasted a long time. They didn''t decide the outcome until they were exhausted and almost lost. Hua suting was a little stronger than Yang Xiaohui. She was a little older and occupied an advantage to win.


    Just like yesterday, there were five games in the morning. Zheng Zizhou was lucky and got the vacant number. Therefore, he drew lots again in the five defeats. As a result, he was drawn by Luo Hao of haotianmen, but it was time for lunch break, so the sixth game was scheduled for the afternoon.


    At noon, after Yurong''s careful treatment, Feng Ziyan''s situation gradually stabilized, but she was still extremely weak. She not only suffered serious internal injury, but also exhausted her physical and spiritual strength. She was in a coma all the time, which worried everyone.


    "Zi Nuo, do you know who your elder martial sister learned the technique of clicking on acupoints to stimulate potential with her sword finger?" Feng Qingyun carefully observed Feng Ziyan and found that there was no big problem, so he asked.


    "I don''t know, master." Zheng ZiNuo shook his head and was very nervous.


    "Usually you and your elder martial sister go nearest, don''t you know?" it''s obvious that Feng Qingyun doesn''t believe Zheng ZiNuo''s words.


    "How could a child who has just set foot in the gate of martial arts repair know this?" Yurong helped him.


    "Forget it, you go back and let Ziyan have a good rest. You''d better go and have a look at the game in the afternoon. It''s OK to have your Shiniang take care of here." Feng Qingyun said.


    "It''s Shifu and Shiniang. Let''s go first." they retreated.


    Zheng ZiNuo greeted Dongfang Shenyong and went directly to Zheng Zizhou''s residence to tell him about Feng Ziyan, so that he also learned that he would duel with Luo Hao in the afternoon.


    "Brother, my elder martial sister''s Revenge depends on you. At least let the boy lie in bed for half a month. Hum! It''s disgusting. It''s worse than animals to give such a cruel hand to my elder martial sister!" Zheng ZiNuo said angrily.


    "Well, don''t worry. As long as Luo Hao dares to play, I''ll let him lie down," Zheng Zizhou said.


    Then the two brothers chatted a little longer and went away for a rest.

 Chapter 47

    The time passed quickly at noon, and the last qualifying match of the third round began. The playground was full again. After the personnel of all parties were in place, Zheng Zizhou and Luo Hao of haotianmen played successively.


    After a noon rest, Luo Hao''s physical strength and soul strength have recovered. Even some internal injuries suffered in the morning have recovered almost. After all, his trauma is much lighter than that of Feng Ziyan.


    "Brother Zheng, please!" after the game, Luo Hao didn''t attack immediately. He knew that his opponent was not simple, so he was a lot polite.


    "Elder martial brother Luo, I advise you to admit defeat, otherwise it will be difficult to take it when I take action. You can''t blame me if you accidentally hurt you at that time." Zheng Zizhou said, learning from Luo Hao''s tone in the morning.


    "Hahaha..." Luo Hao laughed when he heard the speech. Looking at Zheng Zizhou, who was nearly a head shorter than himself, he could not feel even the slightest threat. Although he knew that his opponent''s cultivation reached the level of level 20 martial arts, and his performance in the previous games was very eye-catching, now face-to-face, his opponent is always a child. Being threatened by a child, Luo Hao laughed angrily, "If you have that ability, just use it. The winner is still unknown!"


    Compared with the duel between Luo Hao and Feng Ziyan in the morning, the role of this game is completely reversed, even talking is reversed.


    "Ah!" Luo Hao started to attack as soon as his voice fell. He didn''t leave any hands. The orange martial arts cultivation skill - explosive sudden fist broke out in an instant, urging all his cultivation achievements of level 18, directly breaking out an attack force close to level 22 and attacking Zheng ZiNuo.


    "Hum! Compete with me for martial arts! Good!" Zheng Zizhou''s face was cold, his body suddenly kicked down and stood in a horse''s step. His right hand quickly received his abdomen. Facing the incoming fist, he was still calm and calm. Suddenly, he roared, and the right hand received his abdomen attacked in vain, becoming like a tiger''s claw and roaring towards Luo Hao''s fist. It is the Yellow martial arts practice tiger roaring palm, which can instantly explode 130% of the attack strength With sound wave attack, it is very powerful.


    "Boom..." the fist and palm hit each other, and a dull noise broke out. Then Luo Hao''s body suddenly jumped into the air and flew backward. When he was in the air, he vomited blood.


    But before he landed, he felt that his right fist, which had just stretched out to attack his opponent, was firmly clamped by something. He subconsciously opened his eyes and was suddenly surprised. Zheng Zizhou''s claw like palm still clasped his fist.


    "Ah..." A scream. Before he could react from the shock, there was a deep pain on his right arm. Then Zheng Zizhou shook his body a few times and loosened his right arm, but then came the severe pain on his left arm, followed by his two collarbones, dorsal spine and two leg bones, which seemed to be separated, and even his muscles and muscles were twisted Like a song, the pain made his whole body twitch. He went into a coma without calling out.


    "Yeah! Good fight, that''s it!"


    "The wicked have their own mill!"


    The audience cheered. Of course, the leader was Zheng ZiNuo. Seeing his brother avenge Feng Ziyan, his breath was out.


    "Broken tendons and wrong bones!" the leader of haotianmen on the podium could no longer sit still when he saw the scene on the podium. He sprang up from his seat with a Shua. He looked at the leaders around him with a frosty face and said angrily, "everyone, this disciple of lingyinzong is a little too cruel. Our main request is that the game be cancelled and Zheng Zizhou can''t be promoted!"


    "Sect leader Zhang, it doesn''t make sense for you to say so." Wan Qianjun also wondered why Zheng Zizhou, who has always been gentle and elegant, was so cruel today, but he remembered that Luo Hao was cruel to Feng Ziyan in the morning. He should have avenged her.


    "It''s inevitable for two children to fight and be cruel. Just like in the morning, your disciple was also cruel to my younger martial brother Feng''s beloved daughter. We didn''t say anything when we sat again, and it''s just broken tendons and bones. It''s natural to lie down for ten days and a half months with a little skin injury, and there''s no internal injury." Wan Qianjun argued.


    "Ten days and a half months, hum! Let your disciple lie down for ten days and a half months. Such a serious injury has completely exceeded the regulations of the competition, and your disciple can''t be promoted!" sect leader Zhang still refuses to let go. At this time, Luo Hao in a coma on the high platform has been carried down by his disciples, and Zheng Zizhou is standing in the middle of the high platform waiting for the decision of the referee.


    "Hum! The competition stipulates that you can''t seriously injure your opponent, but it doesn''t stipulate what kind of injury is judged as serious injury. To say serious injury, I think your disciple fought so hard against my daughter in the morning. My daughter is still lying in bed unconscious. Is this serious injury?" Feng Qingyun also retorted.


    "But your daughter won. What else to say if she won!" said door Master Zhang.


    "Well, well," Tao Wuyang said in a timely manner, "there is really no rule whether he is seriously injured or not. Now this situation is also beyond our expectation. How about we vote? Whether Zheng Zizhou can be promoted depends on the result of our vote?"


    Tao Wuyang is highly respected. Even the heads of the other three major sects admire him very much. He can say that he is not biased. He is completely from the public point of view, and everyone nods one after another.


    "OK, it''s OK to vote," Wan Qianjun said, "but it''s inevitable that it''s unfair if we only vote with four more door owners. How about we let all the audience present vote if we want to vote?"


    "You''re just talking nonsense!" sect leader Zhang said angrily. "There are hundreds of disciples of Lingyin sect, more than the sum of our three major sects. Is that fair?"


    "You''re right. There are many disciples of Lingyin sect present, but we Lingyin sect withdrew from the vote, and you Haotian gate also withdrew. Let the other two disciples vote. They are all bystanders. They can see it best. What does Lord Zhang think?" Feng Qingyun said.


    "That''s about the same, hum!" Zhang door master snorted coldly, thought for a moment, and then sat down.


    "Well, in that case, the patriarch gave the order." Tao Wuyang nodded, then got up and said to the crowd, "all the disciples of the four major sects listen to the order! Except Lingyin sect and Haotian gate, the disciples of xuanming palace and Yangliu sect think Zheng Zizhou was seriously injured by Luo Hao in this game and can''t advance to the next game. Please raise your hand!" although Tao Wuyang didn''t speak loudly, But it clearly spread to every corner of the drill ground.


    Everyone looked at each other when they heard the speech, and the scene immediately began to talk. After a while, only individual people from xuanming palace and yangliuzong raised their hands, but they didn''t raise their hands around them, so they quickly put them down.


    "What''s up? Sect leader Zhang, that''s fair." Wan Qianjun sneered.


    "Hum!" Master Zhang suddenly got up, waved his long sleeve and left the rostrum.


    "Well, in that case, the patriarch announced that Zheng Zizhou was successfully promoted in this competition." Tao Wuyang smiled to himself. Although he did not favor his disciples on the surface, in fact, he did a little trick, that is, he used a little skill when talking. If he said, "if he thinks Zheng Zizhou was seriously injured in this competition and can advance to the next competition, please raise your hand!" Then the situation may be quite the opposite. After all, many people are afraid to do it. Their gestures will expose themselves and be hated by others, so they don''t raise their hands.


    But there is still a very important point, that is, the game between Feng Ziyan and Luo Hao in the morning. Luo Hao''s performance is really too bad. He can give such a cruel hand to such a lovely little girl, so everyone''s impression of him is also extremely poor. Almost anyone with a little blood will not stand on his side, which is also the point that Feng Qingyun and thousands of troops like.


    Otherwise, if only the leaders of the four major sects vote, Tao Wuyang and Zhang will each hold a negative vote, which will be regarded as a draw, but will the leaders of the other two major sects let Zheng Zizhou advance? Will they let their disciples face an expert like Zheng Zizhou in the final? No one wants to, so the result can be imagined.


    After only one game in the afternoon, the meeting broke up. As the strength of the opponents is getting closer and closer, the battle is becoming more and more wonderful, but at the same time, the consumption between the opponents is becoming more and more huge, so the rest time is relatively much longer.


    "Shiniang, is she awake?" after the meeting, Zheng ZiNuo followed the crowd to visit Feng Ziyan.


    "I''ve been in a coma until now. I haven''t woke up yet." Yurong shook his head and said, "but her breath is much more stable. There should be no big problem."


    "Oh, that''s good." Zheng ZiNuo nodded anxiously and thought to himself that the side effects of the golden needle needling method were really strong, but her revenge was finally avenged by her brother.


    The next afternoon there was nothing to do. They went back to their rooms to have a rest. Feng Ziyan didn''t wake up until dinner, but she passed out again after a short meeting, which made Feng Qingyun and others extremely worried.


    After dinner, Lord Tao Wuyang took the other six peak masters to visit Feng Ziyan personally. They felt that she was OK and were relieved. After all, it is not easy for a sect to cultivate such excellent children.


    One night without words, the next morning, before going to the drill ground, Feng Ziyan finally woke up, but she was still very weak. She could only barely eat, and then fell asleep again.

 Chapter 48

    The competition went on here. Generally speaking, it was relatively smooth. Although there were events such as Li Fei, Luo Hao and Feng Ziyan in the middle, it did not affect the overall situation.


    The six finalists will begin today. The six finalists are: Qianxun, a level 20 martial artist of Lingyin sect, Zheng Zizhou, a level 20 martial artist, and Feng Ziyan, a level 16 warrior; Qu Junlin, a level 22 martial artist in xuanming palace; There are six Taohai practitioners of level 18 cultivation of haotianmen and Hua suting practitioners of level 18 cultivation of yangliuzong.


    After the draw, the first game officially began. The two players were Qianxun of Lingyin sect and Qu Junlin of xuanming palace.


    For the three strong martial arts masters above level 20, in fact, all the players don''t want to face them, but they may meet as long as they participate in the competition, which is also a matter of no way. In the first game, Chihiro met Qu Junlin, a stronger opponent than her. She was also a little depressed, but the stronger the opponent, the more able to stimulate her potential and make faster progress, This is what everyone knows, so Chihiro is not afraid at all, but very excited.


    Chihiro vs Qu Junlin


    With the referee''s order, the battle was imminent. They summoned the soul of martial arts at the same time. Without saying a word, they looked very dignified.


    The blue and purple soul lights kept shining on the high platform, and neither of them was in a hurry. After all, both of them had been promoted to the level 20 martial arts level, and both had good yellow martial arts cultivation skills. Moreover, the level gap between the two was not very large. There was only two levels, and there was a possibility of defeat if they were negligent. Therefore, Qu Junlin didn''t dare to be careless.


    "Start of the game!" the two faced off for half an hourglass until the referee couldn''t help reminding again and the two started at the same time.


    They didn''t directly use the martial arts cultivation method, and they just tentatively exchanged fists and feet. They separated at the touch, without too much entanglement.


    At this time, Zheng Zizhou was the most focused under the stand. He observed every detail of the battle between Chihiro and Qu Junlin, because no matter who defeated whom, he would be his opponent in the end. He also had this confidence and could successfully advance to the next game.


    The two fought against dozens of moves in a row. Qu Junlin had the upper hand with his slightly higher cultivation, and there was a faint trend of becoming braver and braver.


    Chihiro kept dissolving the opponent''s attack while using the Yellow martial cultivation method - stepping on the snow without trace. Seeing the opponent approaching step by step, she was in danger. She immediately urged her soul to use the red level martial cultivation method - Kaishan split stone palm to attack.


    Qu Junlin saw that his opponent finally couldn''t help but use his kung fu. The corners of his mouth turned up slightly, and his body suddenly flashed. He avoided Qianxun''s mountain breaking stone palm, and didn''t use his kung fu to confront her.


    Chihiro was surprised to see that he had escaped his attack and didn''t compete with himself. However, it was obviously too late to stop at this time, so he had to vent his strength on his right hand, but in this way, his empty door opened and revealed his flaws.


    A cry was not good. Without hesitation, Chihiro quickly released his soul power. Then his body suddenly kicked, jumped forward, rolled on the ground and stood up again.


    "Eh?" Qu Junlin was surprised. He really didn''t expect Chihiro''s reaction to be so fast, and he understood every move of the scene so thoroughly. The orange martial arts cultivation skill - penetrating finger, which he just gathered, was easily avoided by Chihiro.


    "Very good!" Qu Junlin was slightly surprised and secretly praised Chihiro. Originally, he was full of self-confidence in the battle. He just came on the stage. He was still thinking about how to use the most soul-saving method to beat Chihiro. Then he continued to face the next round of the top three competition, but now he found that the competition seemed not as simple as he thought.


    "Really strong!" at this time, Chihiro was even more shocked. His reaction was not bad. As long as he was a little slower, his game could be over. He admired Qu Junlin not only for his high cultivation, but also for his grasp of the opportunity of the battle.


    "Ah!" cried Chihiro. Chihiro immediately turned back. She knew that she was practicing the blue martial arts formula, which was one level worse than the opponent''s purple martial arts formula. In this way, her soul power must be consumed much faster than the opponent. Only by making a quick decision and breaking out all her attacks in the shortest time, could she defeat the opponent.


    While Qu Junlin was in a trance, Chihiro hit her again with a series of thunderbolt legs. She didn''t dare to use too advanced skills. She only used the lowest skills to attack carefully. Otherwise, once she used the advanced skills, she was bound to spend more soul power. If she was avoided by the other party, she would waste her mind and give the opponent a chance to start.


    Qu Junlin was not in a trance for long. When he saw Chihiro coming, he put his posture back and fought with her wholeheartedly. He didn''t think so much anymore. He just wanted to take a shot and win the game first.


    However, Chihiro had no time to accumulate power if he wanted to use the advanced martial arts cultivation method. He had to use the red martial arts cultivation method - Zhentian hammer to stimulate the level 21 soul power in his body, trying to interrupt the first wave of Chihiro''s attack, so that she could not connect the subsequent serial leg method.


    "Dong..." he fought with fists and feet, and his opponent''s cultivation was high. Although Chihiro tried his best to use the continuous thunderbolt leg, he was still shocked back by the other party''s move of the thunderbolt hammer, so that he could not continue to connect with the back leg method. He stepped back three steps to remove the great strength from the other party. Before Chihiro could stand firm, Qu Junlin bullied him again, This time, he had enough time to exert his yellow martial arts cultivation skill - through back fist, and instantly burst out 130% of his attack power to attack Chihiro.


    According to his calculation, Chihiro''s center of gravity was unstable when she was just hit, so she must have no time to react and show her skill resistance. Moreover, even if she had time to resist, Qu Junlin didn''t believe that she could break out the Yellow martial arts skill to resist her level 20 soul power in such a short time.


    Facts have proved that Qu Junlin''s calculation is not wrong at all. Chihiro''s center of gravity is unstable and there is not enough time to use advanced skills to fight Qu Junlin.


    Seeing that Qu Junlin was about to succeed and hit Chihiro hard, all Lingyin sect disciples, including the major leaders of Lingyin Sect on the podium, shouted "it''s over". But at this critical moment.


    Qu Junlin suddenly found that his attack seemed to be pulled by a huge suction, which made his strength slow down, and the position of the attack shifted a little. When he reacted, he saw Chihiro holding his hands together and slightly one side of his body. He even used the crane control and dragon capture hand to defuse his powerful attack, but Chihiro''s cultivation was insufficient after all, Once again, he tumbled away from Qu Junlin''s attack range and stood up steadily.


    "Wow... That''s great!" the discerning man exclaimed at once and praised Qianxun''s skill. It''s really wonderful.


    "Yes, it''s really good to be able to control cranes and catch dragons." Zheng Zizhou also secretly praised.


    On the high platform, after breaking away from Qu Junlin''s attack range, Chihiro retreated a few steps again, tried to distance himself from him, and gasped slightly. It is obvious that although the crane control and dragon capture hand has dissolved the other party''s attack, there is still some strength that he can bear.


    "It seems that I''m going to do my best." Qu Junlin didn''t hurry to continue the attack. He first approached Chihiro a few steps and said slowly, "if I had just tried my best to urge my soul to use the yellow attack skill, I guess you wouldn''t be so easy to resolve." then he accelerated suddenly and didn''t give Chihiro any chance to return power at all.


    The wind rolling formula of the Yellow martial arts cultivation skill broke out, and a strong wind hit Chihiro. Chihiro didn''t dare to be careless. He pushed back a few steps again, and suddenly exerted his force. The Yellow skill - cold ice palm urged him to burst out with 130% attack strength, and cooperated with Yu Bu''s body method to attack Qu Junlin in vain.


    "Not good!" Qu Junlin exclaimed. His trick was only a tentative attack. His main purpose was to confuse his opponent so that he could cover his next attack. He thought that Chihiro must have been scared by himself and didn''t dare to fight with himself, or he used crane control to catch the Dragon again. This hit him right. Who knew Chihiro was surprised, Suddenly start with all your strength and use the Yellow martial arts cultivation method to attack yourself.


    Although Qu Junlin''s accomplishments are slightly higher than Chihiro''s, don''t forget that the attack power of yellow martial arts cultivation is increased by 30%. Although his wind scroll formula can only increase the attack power by 30%, the attack power of wind scroll formula can''t increase by 30% because it has an additional wind attribute attack, Even if he tries his best to summon the soul, his attack power is only about level 26, while Qianxun''s cold ice palm is a pure attack that directly acts on the opponent, and it also has a cold ice increase, which can reach level 26 at least. Don''t forget, with the growth of cultivation, the effect of skill growth will weaken. On the surface, although it can increase the attack strength by many times, it can''t reach that much in fact.


    For those with low accomplishments, they may be able to achieve so much difference, but for those who reach the advanced level, the increase of 50% is often only one level, because the more they reach the advanced level, the accomplishments they can cultivate become more and more difficult, and the gap between the same levels is becoming larger and larger.


    Like the soul power below level 10, there is little difference between the soul power of level 3 and that of level 4. Those with good talents, such as Zheng ZiNuo, can be enhanced by level 1 in one day, but there is a certain level between the soul power of warriors above level 10. Although there is only one level difference between level 15 and level 16, they can''t catch up quickly, The gap between this level is more obvious. After the cultivation of level 20 martial arts teachers, it becomes more obvious. Those with better soul power talent at level 1 often have to be more than half a year or even more. The gap between soul power at this level is even greater, and the increase of skill methods is not so significant. On the surface, it is an increase of 30%, but in fact, it may only enhance the cultivation of level 3 to 5, which can not reach the attack strength of level 28 at all.


    The more you go up, the more difficult it becomes. When you reach the realm of Wuxian and wusheng, it takes several years or even more to enhance the first level of soul cultivation. For them, the effect of these low-level skills is very unclear, Only when the purple skill increases by more than 70% can it barely increase the attack strength by about level 1, which is very terrible.


    Therefore, all kinds of advanced skills are important, but the most important thing is a person''s spiritual cultivation and his physical quality. If you are strong enough, your spiritual cultivation is very advanced, and you don''t even need any martial arts cultivation skills. You can fight your opponent without fighting back by relying on your own cultivation, but for those who have just stepped into the door of the martial arts world, For teenagers who have only achieved level one or 20 accomplishments, the function of Kung Fu is still very important.


    "Dong..." they hit each other with their fists and palms. They retreated three or four meters away. There was a surge of Qi and blood in their bodies, and their faces turned white. Qu Junlin was angry. His cultivation was two levels higher than his opponent''s, but he seemed to be powerful and nowhere to use. He was defused by his opponent again and again, and was caught off guard.


    However, although Chihiro seemed to have the upper hand, he suffered more damage than Qu Junlin. A burst of Qi and blood churned in his body and nearly spit out blood. He always endured and adjusted his breath quickly.


    "Hum! Elder martial sister Chihiro, I''ve offended!" the two men each adjusted their breath for a moment. Qu Junlin shouted loudly and attacked Chihiro with all his strength. This time, they really spared no effort to attack hard without mercy.


    After dozens of moves in the blink of an eye, both of them were panting and sweating. Finally, they fought again. Chihiro revealed a flaw and was caught by Qu Junlin.


    "Back to back fist!" burst out. Qu Junlin tried his best to urge the residual soul power and cast the yellow attack skill again without leaving his hand. This is the third time Qu Junlin has cast the yellow attack skill. It can be imagined that he has been forced to the end of the mountain and water. Being proficient in this, Chihiro can force an opponent with purple martial arts talent and two soul power accomplishments higher than himself to this point, I can be proud.


    "Thick soil formula!" there is no possibility of avoiding. Controlling the crane and catching the Dragon hand can''t resolve Qu Junlin''s all-out attack. Even if they can resolve it, they must spend a lot of soul power. At that time, there may be no possibility of fighting back.


    It''s better to fight with him rather than avoid defeat. It''s better than losing without fighting. Moreover, up to now, her soul and physical strength have been overdrawn. Whether she takes the next move or not, she estimates that she has no residual strength to continue fighting.


    Chihiro thought of this, so when Qu Junlin showed her through back fist, she was also pumping her soul power and using the thick soil formula of the Yellow defense skill. A faint yellow light quickly condensed in front of her. In the blink of an eye, she formed a diamond shield, flashing a brilliant yellow light to protect her upper body.


    "Bang..." a punch hit the Yellow shield and made a loud noise.


    Then there was a "crackling..." a crisp sound.


    Finally, with a "crash..." sound, the yellow light shield was broken in an instant.


    "Dong..." Qu Junlin punched Qian Xun on his right shoulder.


    "Ah..." with a scream, Chihiro flew upside down and fell three meters away. A trace of blood penetrated through the quarrel. He tried his best to get up from the ground, but he tried three times in a row in vain.


    "Hoo... Hoo..." Qu Junlin knocked down Chihiro with one move. He was trembling all over, his face was as white as paper, and the whole person was like someone just fished out of the water, sweating and panting. He did not continue to attack. While waiting for Chihiro to admit defeat, he quickly recovered his soul power.


    "I... I admit defeat..." Chihiro said reluctantly, but she could not admit defeat in front of her absolute strength. After such a long battle, she tried her best to display the Yellow martial arts cultivation skill twice in a row, and forced her opponent to display the Yellow martial arts cultivation skill three times in a row. At this time, her soul power was exhausted and she couldn''t even stand up. How can she fight, There is no choice but to admit defeat.


    "Dong..." hearing Chihiro admit defeat, Qu Junlin, as pardoned, sat down on the ground as if he had collapsed.


    "Good job! What a wonderful game!"


    "Chihiro! Chihiro!" there was a burst of jubilation in the audience. Instead of disdaining Chihiro for admitting defeat, he felt that Chihiro still forced his opponent to collapse by virtue of his spiritual cultivation at two levels lower than his opponent. Such spirit and cultivation were enough to impress all present.


    "Elder martial sister Chihiro is powerful, but Qu Junlin is too powerful. It seems that I have to think of a panacea so that my brother can win the game safely. What should I do?" seeing Qu Junlin''s victory over Chihiro, Zheng ZiNuo could not help worrying more while regretting Chihiro.


    "Lord Tao, you young people of Lingyin sect are really good." Li LuoPeng, the leader of xuanming palace, praised them. "It seems that they will be a generation of Tianjiao in the martial arts world decades later!"


    "Lord Li has been praised too much. According to my Lord, the young generation of the four major sects are very good this time. It seems that we are really old. It''s time for the young people to show, ha ha......" Tao Wuyang said.


    "The new generation will change the old one. It''s time for us to retire in a few years." Lin Tianzheng, yangliuzong, said in a lonely way.


    The first game took a little too long, but there was still enough time for the second game. Tuohai of haotianmen vs. Feng Ziyan of lingyinzong.


    Because Feng Ziyan is still seriously injured in bed, Feng Ziyan abstained in this game and haotianmen''s Tuohai directly promoted to the next game.


    The third scene was followed by Hua suting of Yangliu sect and Zheng Zizhou of Lingyin sect.


    The situation is similar to that of Feng Ziyan. Because Hua suting almost exhausted her soul and physical strength in the battle with her opponent yesterday, she has not fully recovered until now, but her unyielding character surprised everyone. She walked up to the high platform and fought with Zheng Zizhou unremittingly.


    But no surprise, even in her heyday, she could not defeat Zheng Zizhou, not to mention her extremely poor physical condition, so Zheng Zizhou retreated Hua suting out of the field in a few rounds, won the final victory and successfully promoted.

 Chapter 49

    In the morning''s top six competition, only the first one lasted a long time and was very wonderful. The next two games basically didn''t fight much. The competition ended before noon. The top three competition was originally scheduled for tomorrow. Finally, it was negotiated to advance to the late afternoon.


    At noon, Zheng ZiNuo came to visit Feng Ziyan. At this time, she had completely woke up, but she was still very weak. After a few bites of lunch, she went to sleep again.


    After lunch, Zheng ZiNuo came to Zheng Zizhou to cheer him up and told Feng Ziyan about her situation. Then he quietly transferred to another courtyard where xuanming palace lived.


    "This should be the residence of xuanming palace." Zheng ZiNuo poked his head through the courtyard where xuanming palace lived and looked at the innermost independent xiaobie courtyard. He secretly speculated that this xiaobie courtyard was remote and quiet. Nine times out of ten, it was the place where Qu Junlin, the disciple like treasure, lived. As the afternoon was over, most of the disciples went into the room to have a rest. There was no one in the xuanming palace courtyard.


    "But what should I do?" Zheng ZiNuo thought hard. "Since the martial arts competition should be fair and aboveboard, my brother and Qu Junlin will have a game in the afternoon. If I step in now, it would be a little too mean."


    "However, I can enrage Qu Junlin and let him compete with me first. Then I''ll bet with him. If he loses, let him admit defeat directly in the afternoon. Hey, hey... That''s a good idea." Zheng ZiNuo naively thought that although his mind has been mature, he hasn''t experienced much training in world affairs, and he is still a little immature. He thinks that people are like him, Are so simple, so sincere and kind.


    At this time, a group of girls aged 11 or 12 came to the xuanming palace courtyard from a distance, all with peach blossoms on their faces and a look of flower mania.


    "Eh? How come there are so many girls here?" Zheng ZiNuo was slightly surprised and quickly turned to lean against the wall to hide.


    "Elder martial brother, is this the residence of elder martial brother Qu junlinqu in xuanming palace?" the girls went straight to the remote independent xiaobieyuan. The first girl in a pink dress knocked on the door and asked.


    At this time, a young man who guarded the gate opened the gate and came out. He saw a group of girls in front of him. He smiled to himself and said, "you must have come to visit younger martial brother Qu, too. He just had dinner and had to rest for a while. There is still a very important game to be held in the afternoon, so I can''t let you in."


    "Ah? Please forgive me, elder martial brother. Let''s go in and see elder martial brother Qu, take the flowers just picked from his hand and leave. It is said that elder martial brother Qu and the Qianxun elder martial sister of Lingyin sect have exhausted their soul today. We are all worried and want to see him with our own eyes, so that we can relax." the girl heard the speech and looked at the girls around her, Shamelessly put the flowers in his hands.


    "It''s no good. My master has a life. At this critical moment, my younger martial brother Qu is absolutely not allowed to make any mistakes. You''d better go and see him after the game in the afternoon." the man said ruthlessly.


    "How can we do that? The game is over in the afternoon. We want to cheer him on and say a few intimate words of encouragement." the girl said again, as if she was determined to see Qu Junlin.


    Just then, the door of a house behind the man was opened and dressed in white. Qu Junlin, who was very handsome, came out and asked, "elder martial brother Peng, why is it so noisy outside?"


    "Oh, younger martial brother Qu, several younger martial sisters from other schools want to visit you and cheer you up. But I think the noon time is very short. You don''t want them to come in when you have an important game in the afternoon. They argue at the door and have to come in to see you." the elder martial brother Peng replied.


    "Oh, I see." Qu Junlin smiled and said, "just let them in. I''m fine."


    With Qu Junlin''s approval, the elder martial brother Peng had to join the group of girls. He muttered jealously: "Grandma''s talent is very good, and she also has a bitch face that girls like. Why does God Love Qu boy so much?"


    Zheng ZiNuo was amused when he heard the speech. Taking advantage of the crowd pouring into Qu Junlin''s other courtyard, he suddenly rushed in from the gate of the courtyard and said provocatively, "eh? Isn''t this Qu Junlin, my defeated general?"


    As soon as Zheng ZiNuo said this, the girls who could not wait to fly over all stopped and looked at Zheng ZiNuo together. Even elder martial brother Peng, who was muttering very unhappily, looked at Zheng ZiNuo in surprise.


    "Who are you? What did you just say? I''m your defeated general?" although Qu Junlin is immersing himself in the intoxicated eyes of those girls, his hearing is obviously excellent. In addition, Zheng ZiNuo specially magnified his voice in order to set off the effect, and then everyone can hear it clearly.


    "Hey, hey... Don''t pretend to know me. I didn''t even know you. Yesterday I beat you all over the floor looking for teeth. Today, in front of so many beautiful sisters, you must be embarrassed to say you know me. You can really act. It''s thanks to you to be an actor." Zheng ZiNuo tried to stimulate.


    "What are you talking about? You said your boy defeated my junior brother Qu? You''re not talking nonsense. How old are you? You haven''t been weaned yet? Ha ha..." senior brother Peng laughed. Hearing senior brother Peng say this, the girls looked at Zheng ZiNuo and laughed, Of course, they don''t believe that a child under the age of 10 can beat their idol Qu Junlin.


    "Elder martial brother, seeing is believing, hearing is false, and I don''t count." Zheng ZiNuo walked in with his hands around his chest and looked very mature, "I don''t count. Elder martial brother Qu doesn''t count. Why don''t we have a competition in front of everyone and see if I deceive you? Qu Junlin is really my defeated general. Elder martial brother Qu, dare you? Hum! You dare not promise me in front of so many beautiful sisters."


    "Little fart boy, I don''t think you''ve been beaten in the head, or you''re naturally mentally disabled. You''re ashamed to come to the door to provoke!" Qu Junlin said angrily when he heard the speech.


    "It''s not my provocation, but I don''t like you being so arrogant. You cheat your beautiful sister when you occupy some of your accomplishments. If you have the ability, fight with me in front of so many beautiful sisters!" Zheng ZiNuo said without weakness.


    "Eh? I seem to have seen this younger martial brother somewhere. He seems to be an expert. Have you seen him?" one of the girls suddenly whispered.


    "I''m really impressed by what you said. This younger martial brother may really have this strength." another girl echoed.


    "Although I haven''t seen this younger martial brother, I feel that he has a very unique temperament. It''s definitely not simple." All the girls immediately began to talk. They admired Qu Junlin not only because of his appearance, but also because of his purple martial soul talent and superb skills. Now suddenly a child came to the door to challenge. Of course, they were very happy to watch Qu Junlin show their skills. It didn''t matter to them whether the child was an expert or not, even if He is an expert and will never be the opponent of Qu Junlin, a martial arts teacher of at least level 22.


    Qu Junlin obviously heard the words of these girls clearly. His face suddenly became iron blue. He didn''t teach him a lesson. Others really thought he was easy to bully.


    When he came forward, Qu Junlin stretched out his hand and pointed to Zheng ZiNuo and shouted, "boy, you''re looking for a fight. I can''t blame me. Today I''ll meet you and let you know the consequences of provoking me. Come on!"


    Then he called out his powerful purple martial spirit, which made the surrounding girls scream excitedly.


    "Elder martial brother Qu, I think you did it on purpose?" Zheng ZiNuo still looked careless, shook his head and said, "knowing that he could not defeat me, he released martial spirits at his own door to attract the attention of your disciples and elder martial brothers, so as to find help. If we have the ability, we will not use martial spirits and fight purely by physical strength. This is fair. Dare you?"


    "Don''t dare! As long as you put forward it, I''ll accompany you to the end. I''m just afraid it will make you cry. Don''t go to the elders to complain!" Qu Junlin was completely angered. He took back his soul and stared at Zheng ZiNuo fiercely. The girls on one side couldn''t help retreating when they saw Qu Junlin''s scary face, while elder martial brother Peng, who guarded the door in the distance, quietly closed the gate of the courtyard and prepared to shut the door and beat the dog.


    "Well, that''s what you said!" Zheng ZiNuo smiled to himself, and his anger strategy worked successfully. Then he said quietly again, "since the game, why don''t we make a bet? It''s not much fun to compete alone."


    "What are you betting on?" Qu Junlin asked.


    "Er..." Zheng ZiNuo pretended to think for a moment and replied, "why not? Whoever wins the other party, the loser has to listen to the winner. How about doing something for him?"


    "Hum! Well, even if I don''t use soul power, I still beat you all over the ground looking for teeth with my own physical strength. Are you ready?" Qu Junlin couldn''t wait to say.


    "OK, just put your horse here!" Zheng ZiNuo stepped back three steps, put on a posture, stretched out his right hand and shouted.


    "Boy, you asked for it. You can''t blame me!" Qu Junlin whispered, took an arrow step, raised his foot and kicked Zheng ZiNuo.


    "Compete with me, OK, come on!" Zheng ZiNuo rushed forward, stepped on the ground with his right foot, twisted his waist and turned his shoulder, and kicked his right foot fiercely against Qu Junlin with the help of the rebound force of the ground.


    "Dong..." there was a dull noise, and the soles of his feet collided together, like touching a spring. As soon as he touched the point, Qu Junlin directly retreated five steps away to stand firm. Moreover, his right leg was paralyzed for a while, and the soles of his feet hurt. However, Zheng ZiNuo only retreated three steps to stand firm and provocatively hooked his fingers at Qu Junlin.


    "Wow..." all the girls around were surprised. They looked at Zheng ZiNuo strangely and thought, did this little junior brother really beat senior brother Qu?


    The other elder martial brother Peng standing by the door was even more shocked. He couldn''t believe it. He rubbed his eyes and approached two steps forward with a dull look on his face.


    At this time, the most surprised thing is Qu Junlin. Although he didn''t do his best, he used at least nine points of his strength, but he was absolutely superior by his opponent. You know, he has achieved level 22 martial arts cultivation. Due to the top talent of purple martial soul and his hard exercise, he thinks that his physique must catch up with level 24 The body of the strong man of LV5 martial arts division, but the boy in front of him can''t have such strong cultivation accomplishments. He looks only eight or nine years old at most. How can he be so powerful that he can surpass himself in foot strength.


    Qu Junlin was shocked, but he reacted in an instant. After all, it''s a game. He can''t allow him to think much. Moreover, there are so many beautiful girls around who worship him. He can''t let them down.


    At present, he bullied him again and punched Zheng ZiNuo in the chest, which was bound to beat Zheng ZiNuo to his knees and beg for mercy.


    Zheng ZiNuo didn''t dare to be careless at this time. Since the game was over, it was necessary to have a fair duel and ask the other party not to use soul power, so he must not use true Qi. This is a matter of principle. Therefore, Zheng ZiNuo didn''t call the true Qi in his body at all and fought with his own physical strength.


    Since he entered the Kaiguang realm, coupled with his constant sword wielding and physical training under the waterfall, he thought that even the strong martial arts master of level 25 was not necessarily his opponent by virtue of his own physique. However, after he fought the first move with Qu Junlin, he found that he still underestimated Qu Junlin, and his physique was not weak.


    Seeing Qu Junlin waving his fist at him again, Zheng ZiNuo suddenly took a heavy step forward, focusing on his legs. His right arm was quickly raised, and his lower leg suddenly exerted force, driving his waist and arm. His right arm made a circular arc in the air, and then he slapped Qu Junlin''s fist. It is Zheng ZiNuo''s usual practice of sword waving, But this time he took his palm as a long sword.


    "Pa..." there was a crisp sound, and the fists and palms intersected. Qu Junlin seemed to hit an iron wall. Not only his fist hurt, but also a very great force passed along his arm, as if his arms were going to be broken by that great force.


    Qu Junlin was stunned. He hurried back three steps, shook off his arm, took off his strong strength, stared at the child in front of him. Until now, he really realized that he seemed to be fooled by the little boy in front of him. His physical strength was absolutely strong.


    "You... Who are you?" Qu Junlin looked at Zheng ZiNuo, who also stepped back in front of him, and asked in shock.


    "Up to now, what''s the use of asking this question? If you admit defeat, we''ll end here, but don''t forget our agreement." Zheng ZiNuo answered with a soothing tone.


    "Boy, don''t think that some brute force is so arrogant. I haven''t done my best yet. Look at the moves!" Qu Junlin couldn''t help getting angry. He was blocked by the little boy in front of him twice. Moreover, he fell into the disadvantage and lost face in front of these beautiful girls. He secretly said that he must find this face anyway.


    Immediately, he quietly used his level 10 soul force to urge him to his palms and roared towards Zheng ZiNuo''s chest, which was bound to beat him to cry.


    When Qu Junlin urged level 10 soul power, the girls around didn''t feel much. After all, their cultivation was relatively weak, and they fought so fiercely. They didn''t expect that their idols would be so mean.


    But Zheng ZiNuo, his opponent, clearly felt Qu Junlin''s power of secretly urging the soul, and it was definitely the power of the soul of level 10, because if you exceeded level 10, you must summon the martial soul to invoke it, and only if you were below level 10, you can summon it without invoking the martial soul.


    At present, Zheng ZiNuo is merciless. He is not as good as Qu Junlin in front of him. He can''t even compare with any martial practitioner who has more than level 10 warrior cultivation. Because his soul is sealed by Feng Qingyun, he can''t use even level 1 soul force to urge him outside the body, but don''t forget that he has a strong Qi of no less than level 20 martial arts cultivation.


    Immediately Zheng ZiNuo also urged the real Qi in his body, called the real Qi equivalent to level 11, stepped into his palms and greeted Qu Junlin. Since the other party broke the rules, he would not be so stupid to be beaten passively. On the contrary, Zheng ZiNuo was very smart and not pedantic.


    Seeing that Zheng ZiNuo was still moving forward several times and didn''t urge his soul to call him at all, Qu Junlin couldn''t help turning up the corners of his mouth, looking complacent, as if he had seen his victory in sight.


    "Pa..." the four palms were opposite and made a crisp sound again, but they were shocked. This time, Qu Junlin didn''t step back like the two people had fought each other in previous times. Instead, Qu Junlin flew out directly, fell two meters away, and fell heavily to the ground. But opposite him, Zheng ZiNuo remained motionless and still kept the appearance of his palms.


    Although Zheng ZiNuo''s output is only level 11 genuine Qi, one level higher than Qu Junlin will not cause any damage, the damage to his face can not be replaced by words.


    "Ah..." Qu Junlin was completely angry and jumped up fiercely. The purple martial spirit behind him suddenly burst out, which directly urged the soul force of level 20 and threw a punch at Zheng ZiNuo.


    "No, younger martial brother!" elder martial brother Peng next to the door reacted from the shock and immediately stopped. Level 20 soul power can easily kill a beast, let alone a child.


    But at this time, Qu Junlin was dazzled by shame and anger. In front of so many beautiful girls who worship him, he was beaten back by a child in front of him three times in a row. The last time, he secretly inspired level 10 soul power. Even so, he was still defeated. Such a blow was something that had never happened in his life. He couldn''t help being angry and couldn''t care much anymore, Launch level 20 soul power to directly bomb Zheng ZiNuo, which is bound to kill him.


    "No! I''m angry with him." Zheng ZiNuo shouted secretly, hurried back three steps, quickly received the Dantian part of his palms, took a deep breath, and tried his best to call his level 20 true Qi to urge him on his palms. The right palm moved forward, the left palm was placed behind the right palm, his palms crossed, burst into a drink, exhaled, and fought against the fist wrapped by the pure white soul force attacked by Qu Junlin.


    "Boom..." two powerful energies collided together, and a weak white light wave was emitted from their fists. They couldn''t help flying backwards at the same time, falling three meters away from each other, and then retreating three or four steps to stand firm.


    Zheng ZiNuo''s face turned pale and his steps were vain. He almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, after landing, he retreated to the wall and leaned against the wall.


    Qu Junlin on the other side was obviously very uncomfortable. The first battle in the morning made him consume a lot, and he also suffered some internal injuries. Otherwise, he would definitely try his best to urge level 22 soul force to hit Zheng ZiNuo, but now he can only use level 20 soul force to fight against Zheng ZiNuo''s level 20 Qi. After fighting against Zheng ZiNuo''s level 20 true Qi, the injury in his body relapsed, a burst of Qi and blood churned, and almost spewed out blood from his mouth, Also retreated to the wall, leaning against the wall, but it was also shaky.


    Shock!


    it is beyond logic and above reason!


    I can''t imagine!


    All the spectators around, including elder martial brother Peng who wanted to stop him, looked at Zheng ZiNuo as if they had been shocked by an electric shock.


    A man who did not use his soul power, only relied on the power of his own physical strength to block the attack of his opponent''s level 20 soul power, but also beat back his opponent, and he was still safe. Such a scene of cultivation can only be incredible, and even the shock has to stand aside. At this moment, everyone''s mood, including Qu Junlin, is shocked beyond description.


    "What... What''s the matter?" a circle of experts from various major doors immediately surrounded the periphery of the xiaobieyuan, knocking on the gate of the xiaobieyuan and asking.


    Such a big fight, and finally broke out an energy collision equivalent to level 20. These sect masters can''t feel it.


    It was not until those sect masters shouted that elder martial brother Peng and all the girls reacted from the shock and looked at Zheng ZiNuo strangely and stupidly.


    Zheng ZiNuo knew it was bad, hurriedly dragged his steps, walked towards the courtyard door and said to Qu Junlin: "Elder martial brother Qu, if you lose, you have to admit it. What I want you to do is very simple. If you draw a fight with Zheng Zizhou in the afternoon, you will directly admit defeat and can''t win him. Also, I hope everyone here won''t say anything about this battle, otherwise it will be a great blow to elder martial brother Qu''s face. I''ll go and deal with the rest by yourself." Then Zheng ZiNuo opened the gate and went out in the shocked eyes of the people.


    "Eh? What''s the matter? Aren''t you a disciple of Lingyin sect? Why did you come to our xuanming palace?" an elder of xuanming palace asked.


    "Ha ha... I''m going the wrong way. I''m sorry to borrow it." Zheng ZiNuo smiled with a pale face. When they saw the door open, they went in. No one cares about a child who is only eight or nine years old.


    At this time, the girls in the hospital looked at each other with rich expressions. Half a day later, they looked at Qu Junlin who stumbled into the house, and then ran outside the other hospital without even calling, ready to chase Zheng ZiNuo''s talented boy


    After noon, the afternoon game started on time, and the order of appearance was still determined by drawing lots. This time, Zheng Zizhou drew No. 1, Qu Junlin No. 2 and Tuohai No. 3.


    First, the No. 1 and No. 2 duel to decide one person, and then the loser duels with No. 3. If you win, the martial arts meeting will be completely over, but if you lose to No. 3, the previous winner needs to duel with No. 3 again to get the champion and runner up.


    Under the expectation of the public, the two most powerful people recognized in the martial arts conference finally fought together. They are the best candidates for the championship, Qu Junlin and Zheng Zizhou.


    Zheng Zizhou''s ability to reach this stage at the age of only 11 has exceeded the expectations of most people. Apart from others, if calculated according to his age, Zheng Zizhou will undoubtedly be the most powerful one, because even Qu Junlin has not reached the cultivation of level 20 martial arts teachers at the age of 11, but the competition is not based on his age alone, as long as he is over 14 All young men and women can participate in the competition.


    "Hey... I guess Qu Junlin will admit defeat later." seeing Zheng Zizhou and Qu Junlin play, Zheng ZiNuo whispered to the Oriental God Yong beside him.


    "Admit defeat? How is it possible?" Dongfang Shenyong smiled and said, "you don''t want your brother to win. Are you crazy?"


    "How could it be? I''m sober. I can''t. just watch." Zheng ZiNuo said solemnly.


    The game between the two finally began under the extremely expected eyes of the people. Qu Junlin was very angry from the moment he came on the stage, as if he had some incomparable hatred with Zheng Zizhou. With the order of the referee, the two summoned martial spirits at the same time. One purple and one blue are very strong martial spirits.


    "Zheng Zizhou, you shameless fellow, even asked someone to insult me in advance, consume my soul and hit my morale. If I don''t beat you all over the ground to find teeth today, I won''t call Qu Junlin!" at the beginning of the game, Qu Junlin clenched his teeth and shouted at Zheng Zizhou, which made Zheng Zizhou fog.


    However, although Qu Junlin was very upset about his headless scolding, Zheng Zizhou knew that many opponents liked to carry out psychological attacks before the war, which was also a means of combat, so he didn''t care much.


    Because their accomplishments are very close, and Qu Junlin hasn''t had a good rest at noon, neither of them took the lead. Moreover, after the last game, Qu Junlin also learned a lot. The most important thing is not to underestimate the enemy. No matter what kind of opponent you deal with, you must go all out, even if you are angry now, you should stay awake.


    Zheng Zizhou was even more so. After several competitions, he also improved to a certain height. The cultivation of level 20 martial arts division showed signs of breaking through again in just a few days of fighting, which made him happy, but he could also see the strength of his opponent without any carelessness.


    After careful observation in the last game, Zheng Zizhou basically had a general understanding of Qu Junlin. From his understanding of martial arts, Qu Junlin should have learned two sets of yellow martial arts attack skills. As for whether there are defense skills of the same level, he doesn''t know.


    But he knew that after he was promoted to level 20, the master would teach him a set of yellow martial arts attack and defense skills and a set of body methods that were more suitable for him. That''s how he came here. In the previous battle, he once used the only yellow martial arts cultivation skill tiger roaring palm, and his opponent also used the wind rolling formula and back to back fist. As for the defense skill and body method, they didn''t show them. He had a set of yellow defense skill and didn''t have the body method of the same level, so he inferred that his opponent would also have it.


    However, due to the difference between the two levels of soul power, Zheng Zizhou knows that he can''t fight hard with his opponent at the same level of skill. In this way, he will only come to a thousand looking end. He can only avoid reality, attack unprepared and be surprised to have a chance to win.


    While Zheng Zizhou was analyzing his opponent, Qu Junlin was also analyzing him. Not long after the martial arts conference, he was looking for an opponent. After all, there are very few players with purple martial soul talent like him. He is only one person in the martial arts conference. Therefore, his goal is very clear, that is, the opponent of purple martial soul. If he doesn''t have one, he will retreat to the second place, Find it among the blue soul players.


    In the second round of the competition, he decided on several people, of which Chihiro and Zheng Zizhou were the top priorities. In particular, although Zheng Zizhou was a small chronicle, he was the one he attached the most importance to, which was better than Chihiro.


    The most crucial one was the duel between Zheng Zizhou and Han Xue, the strong warrior of level 19. If he only controlled the crane and captured the dragon, he would beat his opponent without fighting back. He asked himself that he might not be able to do this, so Zheng Zizhou''s position in his mind exceeded Qianxun in an instant. As for Zheng Zizhou''s moves, of course, he can see clearly.


    As for an accident that happened at noon today, Qu Junlin couldn''t understand. An eight or nine year old child resisted his level 20 soul attack without using soul power. Later, he broke his head and couldn''t figure out why. He specially entrusted elder martial brother Peng to inquire about Zheng ZiNuo, but when he came back, Elder martial brother Peng said that Zheng ZiNuo was a famous waste of Lingyin sect. His soul power was only level 10, and he was a relatively low-level yellow martial soul. For his ability to resist Qu Junlin''s all-out attack, elder martial brother Peng understood that Zheng ZiNuo must have some special magic weapon, which could not be explained. Therefore, Zheng ZiNuo''s provocation was left out, The only object that Qu Junlin could vent his anger became Zheng Zizhou.


    "Start of the game!" for a whole hourglass, they didn''t move at all. Even the blue and purple martial spirits behind them didn''t change. What changed was only the eyes they looked at each other. Even the surrounding audience were attracted by their fierce momentum. The whole scene was silent and the dropping of needles could be heard. Seeing the time rush by, but the two still showed no sign of action, the referee had to remind.


    As the referee shouted, it was like a signal bomb. The two attacked at the same time almost in no order.


    "Qu Junlin is really dishonest, villain, hum!" Zheng ZiNuo was annoyed to see that Qu Junlin didn''t abide by the agreement to admit defeat.


    "What''s the matter? I said he couldn''t admit defeat so easily, ha ha..." Dongfang Shenyong smiled and said.


    Zheng ZiNuo didn''t say much. He was full of energy and concentrated on observing the battle. At the same time, he was nervous.


    "Bang..." the right arm collided with the right arm and burst out a trace of white gas. It was pure soul power, which was burst out of the body color. Just this blow, it can be seen that both of them improved their soul power to the extreme.


    Qu Junlin was exhausted by Chihiro in the first battle in the morning, and his vitality was greatly damaged by Zheng ZiNuo. Although he recovered after a noon, he still didn''t reach his peak state of complete victory. This is because he practiced purple martial arts and Dharma formula, otherwise he would not be able to recover in the afternoon, It''s hard to say whether the game will be played or not.


    Therefore, Qu Junlin''s full efforts can only be as close to level 22 soul power as possible, but he can''t reach the attack in the period of total victory. However, Zheng Zizhou is different. He can completely break out level 20 soul power attack. In this way, the gap between the two will be narrowed a little.


    Although Zheng Zizhou is still at a disadvantage, the gap is very weak.


    Zheng Zizhou has completely forgotten himself at this time. All moves seem to have evolved countless times in advance. Although he is at a disadvantage, there are no flaws at all. When he sees the moves, he uses his strength to move a series of moves. Even Qu Junlin is more and more shocked, The more you play, the more incredible it becomes.


    "How could the boy who was struck by thunder use the crane control and dragon capture hand so skillfully with all kinds of unrelated moves and boxing!" Qu Junlin exclaimed to himself. "If I hadn''t been two levels higher than him, I would have been defeated. Under the condition of the same level, he should have been unable to find an opponent."


    "The wind is limitless!" Qu Junlin shouted to himself. He used the Yellow martial cultivation method of this martial arts Conference for the first time, and he was also the only person who could use the Yellow martial cultivation method at this martial arts conference.


    "Whoosh..." Zheng Zizhou almost didn''t see anyone. He was so fast that he could instantly increase the speed by 300%. Originally, he could only run ten meters per second, but now it suddenly increased to thirty meters per second. That speed is too terrible.


    In fact, Zheng Zizhou didn''t want to practice the Yellow martial cultivation method, just because he had just been promoted to the level 20 martial arts level. It was good to practice two sets of attack, defense and body methods in such a short time. Therefore, after weighing, Zheng Zizhou still chose the attack and defense skills, and didn''t have time to learn the body methods.


    However, Qu Junlin is different. He has been a level 20 martial artist for some time. He has learned one set of yellow martial arts cultivation skills and two sets of attack techniques. Now he has to do his best in the face of Zheng Zizhou''s sharp opponent. He has been forced to use the wind limitless step that he didn''t want to use to distance himself from Zheng Zizhou.


    Without stopping, he didn''t want to give Zheng Zizhou any chance to counterattack. He tried his best to urge the level 21 soul power that can erupt now to use the Yellow martial arts cultivation skill - through back fist!


    Zheng Zizhou saw his opponent suddenly out of his attack range, so he secretly shouted bad. He was preparing to rush up and continue fighting regardless of everything, but he was a step late. The wind was too fast.


    Seeing that his opponent tried his best to urge his soul to use his back punch, he didn''t dare to be careless. He took a few steps back and tried to avoid his opponent''s attack, but his idea had already been seen through by Qu Junlin.


    Just as Zheng Zizhou retreated back, Qu Junlin suddenly withdrew his back fist again, and the high wind limitless step showed it again. The white shadows appeared behind him. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t distinguish his body for a moment.


    "Tongbei fist... Wind rolling formula..." Qu Junlin''s cry suddenly came from all directions on the high platform. With his superb wind limitless step, it was unclear where the real voice came from.


    "No, if it goes on like this, I will be defeated in case of being caught by the other party and being attacked by the other party." Zheng Zizhou was shocked, suddenly stood still and shouted, "pure Yang mask!" then a yellow light mask quickly emerged from the martial spirit behind Zheng Zizhou, covering his whole body. It was his only yellow martial defense skill, Can instantly increase defense by 30%.


    "Hum! I can''t help it at last." Qu Junlin was a little happy. As long as his opponent didn''t avoid himself, even if he used the Yellow defense skill, he was absolutely confident that he could defeat his opponent. Even if he couldn''t, he could lose his combat effectiveness temporarily.


    "Back to back fist! Kill you, the despicable boy who was struck by thunder, ah..." the white shadow suddenly closed up and stood about one meter in front of Zheng Zizhou, "crackle..." with a sound, I saw a trace of yellow light on Qu Junlin''s right hand,


    "Dong..." a punch hit Zheng Zizhou''s Chunyang mask, and a huge sound broke out. At this time, all the audience around the platform were silent, and they were completely attracted by their attack and defense. Zheng ZiNuo and others were extremely nervous, as if they had forgotten everything about the outside world, and there was only one punch and mask in their eyes.


    "Hua la..." as if the glass was broken, and then the pure sun cover was broken. Zheng Zizhou flew two meters backward and lay down on the ground, with a trace of blood exposed in the corner of his mouth. Obviously, the pure Yang mask of level 20 can''t resist the full back fist of level 21, but Zheng Zizhou''s injury is not serious with the obstruction of the pure Yang mask.


    "You... You lost..." Qu Junlin showed a comfortable smile, but just this full blow also cost him a lot of soul power. At this time, he was out of breath and felt a little shaky.


    "As like as two peas, Zheng Zizhou, who answered, sat up, and stretched out his hands and pinched his sword, pointing to his chest, and then quickly rose to his feet. Ten fingers were like electricity, and then he clicked behind him and his side waist, sixteen times in a row, exactly like the wind purple purple.


    "Why is this move again?" the leaders on the podium were surprised to see Zheng Zizhou''s skill. In particular, the leader of xuanming palace almost screamed, while Feng Qingyun and thousands of troops looked at each other. They seemed to suddenly understand something.


    "Ah!" Qu Junlin obviously had seen Feng Ziyan use this method. Therefore, as soon as he saw Zheng Zizhou click on him, he shouted bad. At that moment, he immediately reacted. No matter thirty-seven or twenty-one, all the soul power was poured into his right leg again. Because he had no time to use any martial arts skills, he could only attack with pure soul power.


    "Dong......" Zheng Zizhou''s speed was so fast that when Qu Junlin responded to the attack, he just completed the golden needle acupoint stabbing technique. A very surging soul force emerged from his body. The martial soul that had been scattered reappeared, the imitation of Buddha was stronger and the blue light was more dazzling.


    "Ah..." his left hand met Qu Junlin''s right foot, and he also didn''t have time to practice martial arts. He resisted only by the soul power burst out in his body.


    "Ah! It''s impossible..." Qu Junlin retreated three steps. Even his strong right foot was hurt by Zheng Zizhou''s slap, and some limped.


    His eyes were red and he was covered with a loud bang. Zheng Zizhou got up slowly without saying a word. He directly urged his soul to use the yellow attack skill tiger roaring palm.


    "Ah! Fight..." seeing that Zheng Zizhou''s soul power and speed are much higher than that just now, Qu Junlin knew that he could not escape with his now collapsed body and exhausted soul power, so he had to do his best to display his last unique skill - yellow defense skill to kill the shield.


    "Dong..." one punch attacked the yellow ground evil shield. The current situation and just turned around. Under the incredible eyes of the people, the ground evil shield was suddenly broken. Qu Junlin took five steps back. Although he didn''t fall to the ground, he was also pale and shaky, but Zheng Zizhou opposite seemed to have nothing to do, "whoa..." With a sound of, he bullied him again, and his palms came out together, banging Qu Junlin''s shoulders.


    "Ah..." without any soul power to resist, I can only watch the opponent hit his body and fly out directly. The next moment, he has fallen onto the ground.


    "It''s impossible!" the master of xuanming palace was shocked and stood up from the rostrum and screamed.


    "It''s incredible..." thousands of soldiers were also surprised and happy. They looked at each other with Feng Qingyun and couldn''t believe the facts in front of them.


    "Yeah! Brother has won, hum! The dishonest guy still didn''t win my brother in the end, which made me worry for nothing." Zheng ZiNuo was overjoyed. He rushed to the high platform at the first time, grabbed Zheng Zizhou''s right hand with one hand to prevent him from attacking himself like the wind Ziyan, regardless of the enemy and me, and pasted the other hand quietly from behind, A very powerful and pure genuine Qi was transmitted from the second pulse of Ren Du, which immediately dispersed his sealed acupoints, and then repaired the damaged meridians in his body.


    Zheng Zizhou didn''t lose his mind like Feng Ziyan. He was still sober, but his soul power was already empty. Seeing his brother on the stage, he couldn''t support it anymore and lay soft in his arms.


    But when Zheng ZiNuo was trying his best to input real Qi for Zheng Zizhou to heal his wounds, Qu Junlin, who fell off the court, saw Zheng ZiNuo''s appearance and immediately burned with anger. He thought about the humiliation he received at noon and that he had just been beaten down by Zheng Zizhou under the attention of the public. He was angry. He blamed Zheng ZiNuo for all this.


    At the thought of this, Qu Junlin roared, took out two pills from his arms and put them in his mouth. Then he summoned the purple martial soul. The fast wind limitless step immediately spread out, grabbed the sword around the waist of a person on the sideline, and rushed to the stage as if he were crazy, stabbing Zheng ZiNuo in the back without scruples.


    "Brother, be careful!" Jianling suddenly reminded. Zheng ZiNuo is wholeheartedly treating Zheng Zizhou''s damaged body. In addition, the scene is so noisy and chaotic. He doesn''t care that Qu Junlin has the courage to attack himself on the stage with a sword.


    But at this critical moment, Zheng ZiNuo''s cultivation achievements for more than half a year completely appeared. Under linger''s advice, Zheng ZiNuo instantly reacted, and his weak spiritual consciousness immediately swept Qu Junlin who wanted to sneak into him. Even if Qu Junlin sneaked into himself with the speed of the Yellow martial self-cultivation method of wujibu, he couldn''t catch up with the speed of Zheng ZiNuo''s spiritual consciousness, He hurriedly urged his true Qi. Yu Bu burst out in an instant, holding Zheng Zizhou in his arms and suddenly ran forward. Then he left the hand sword and followed his body. The black gold short sword tied to his legs came out and directly crossed his back.


    "When..." a crisp sound, Qu Junlin''s speed was so fast that it was not comparable to Zheng ZiNuo''s low-level Yu step. In the blink of an eye, the tip of his sword stabbed Zheng ZiNuo''s back, but to his great shock, his sword only stabbed a very hard object, and there was a very strong reaction force on the object, The long sword in his hand trembled violently, and the mouth of the tiger in his right hand was painful. He couldn''t help but step back and look at it. It was a black gold short sword suspended in the air for more than a foot.


    Qu Junlin just took medicine, grabbed the sword and made a sneak attack at one go. It almost happened between lightning and flint. Even the leaders of the four major sects on the podium failed to respond in time.


    But when everyone saw Zheng ZiNuo''s magical off hand sword, they resisted Qu Junlin''s angry sword. They were shocked. Feng Qingyun and the leader of xuanming palace were about to go on stage to stop them fighting. Tao Wuyang suddenly got up and put out his hand to stop them: "Don''t worry, my sect leader thinks these two children are very interesting, especially the child. It''s incredible that he resisted Qu Junlin''s fatal blow with such exquisite swordsmanship without releasing his martial spirit. You might as well continue to have a look. If we are here, I''m not afraid they will kill each other."


    "But..." Feng Qingyun wanted to say something more. Tao Wuyang cast a dissatisfied look. Feng Qingyun had to sit down angrily. He couldn''t help being angry. He secretly said that he must discipline the disobedient child after he went back!


    Seeing that all the leaders on the podium didn''t mean to stop them, all the people around the podium who were going to stop them from fighting looked at each other and calmed down. Even Dongfang Shenyong and others looked forward to the game between Zheng ZiNuo and Qu Junlin, especially Zheng ZiNuo''s wonderful move.


    Zheng ZiNuo and Qu Junlin on the stage were already immersed in counterattack and anger, and did not pay attention to the reaction of the people around the scene.


    Taking advantage of a sword away from Qu Junlin''s fatal blow, Zheng ZiNuo put down Zheng Zizhou in his arms, then suddenly turned around and scolded angrily: "you mean villain, not only don''t fulfill our agreement, but also sneak on us, hum!"

 Chapter 50

    "You are despicable. Your brothers are both despicable and shameless. Ah!" Qu Junlin was even more angry when he heard the speech. He had already lost his mind. He was even more stunned by the anger. No matter 3721, he raised his sword and attacked Zheng ZiNuo again.


    I think Qu Junlin is extremely talented and intelligent. He is deeply loved by the master and the palace master in xuanming palace. He has been treated like a baby since childhood. He can even be said to be a servant and spoiled. How could he swallow this evil spirit when he was beaten by Zheng ZiNuo and Zheng Zizhou brothers? Therefore, the arrogant young master had a temper attack.


    Seeing Qu Junlin''s sword attack again, Zheng ZiNuo is also very angry. He always pursues that people don''t offend me and I don''t offend. If people offend me, I''m sorry, I''ll redouble my counterattack with you. Therefore, Zheng ZiNuo doesn''t worry so much at this moment. He has temporarily forgotten the low-key life taught by Feng Qingyun, After all, he is also a vigorous young man. There is no reason why he doesn''t fight back when he is bullied.


    "Hum! Compared with me, you''re still a little tender!" Zheng ZiNuo whispered, left the hand sword style to play again, and met Qu Junlin with the Fengling sword style integrating attack and defense.


    Zheng ZiNuo is certainly not as good as Qu Junlin when it comes to martial arts or Kung Fu, but when it comes to swordsmanship, with Qu Junlin''s current accomplishments, it can''t be compared with Zheng ZiNuo''s exquisite sword moves of two types and one skill of the ethereal magic sword formula. Moreover, Qu Junlin was attacked by Zheng Zizhou just now, although it didn''t reach the level of heavy damage, But he also accumulated a lot of internal injuries in his body, not to mention that his soul power had already dried up. Even if he took two pills of soul returning pill and advanced marching pill, his soul power was only 70% or 80% at this time. Moreover, he could only play level 20 soul power cultivation at most, and he was not Zheng ZiNuo''s opponent at all.


    "Dangdang..."


    "Ding Ding..."


    In the blink of an eye, after dozens of moves, Zheng ZiNuo became braver and braver. The black gold short sword in his hand was like a black lightning, suspended half a foot away from the sword finger of his right hand, and constantly rotated rapidly. With Zheng ZiNuo''s exquisite Fengling sword style, the suspended black gold short sword was as flexible as Zheng ZiNuo''s left hand and right arm Left and right, rotating around the body, people are dazzled, it''s almost watertight.


    Qu Junlin was easily blocked by Zheng ZiNuo no matter how exquisite his sword moves were. Moreover, Qu Junlin was more shocked in the Vietnam War, because he found that the strength attached to Zheng ZiNuo''s suspended black gold short sword increased by one point after each move. At the beginning, he could barely resist, but later, the strength of the black gold short sword became stronger, Every time his right hand with the sword hit Zheng ZiNuo''s sword handle, he burst out with stronger strength, which made his tiger''s mouth ache and his arm numb. If he hadn''t done his best, it was estimated that the sword in his hand would have lost its hand and flew away.


    But what shocked him even more was that up to now, the boy opposite didn''t summon the soul of martial arts. If he competed with Zheng ZiNuo at noon, Zheng ZiNuo might have a wonderful magic weapon to protect him, which made him unable to start. But now there are magic weapons in the competition of sword moves, which shocked Qu Junlin more and more in the Vietnam War.


    The surrounding audience, including the four leaders on the podium, were not much less shocked than Qu Junlin. You know, Qu Junlin summoned the soul of martial arts, and it is still the top purple soul. Even if he is injured now, he can use at least nearly 20 levels of soul power, but Zheng ZiNuo opposite has a wonderful sword move, It''s not shocking that you can resist Qu Junlin''s nearly level 20 soul sword attack with your physical strength alone without summoning the martial soul.


    In fact, these leaders, including the audience on the sidelines, are trapped in directional thinking. If they feel it carefully, they will feel that Zheng ZiNuo''s sword move contains powerful energy, which is better than Qu Junlin''s level 20 soul power. However, when they see that Zheng ZiNuo does not summon soul power, they all think that Zheng ZiNuo did it by virtue of physical strength, Even Feng Qingyun thought so, but he frowned and whispered bad luck. If people found Zheng ZiNuo''s black super martial soul, it would be bad.


    But he didn''t know that Zheng ZiNuo had sobered up at this time. While dealing with Qu Junlin with ease, he urged the soul to change the color of the martial soul. Even if people use the soul detection eye to observe, there would never be any problems. Moreover, at this time, everyone was attracted by the wonderful fight between the two people. Who would waste that energy to detect him, Everyone wants to have more eyes to watch Zheng ZiNuo''s exquisite sword style.


    "I''ll fight with you! Magic foil formula..." after fighting more than ten moves again, Qu Junlin really couldn''t resist Zheng ZiNuo''s more and more fierce sword attack. He shouted. The only move he learned, orange martial sword cultivation, broke out, and instantly increased his attack power to 20%.


    Because most martial practitioners use their bodies to fight, because they can get twice the result with half the effort by cooperating with their martial soul and using martial arts cultivation skills, most people don''t practice swordsmanship and other moves, but it doesn''t mean that there is no skill cooperation when using weapons. On the contrary, if they cooperate with weapons and then use the corresponding unique skills, their attack power is still incomparable.


    Qu Junlin stepped back a few steps, then jumped up high, and held the sword in his right hand for three consecutive rounds in front of his chest. Finally, he slashed obliquely towards Zheng ZiNuo''s chest from side to side. The powerful sword formula actually drew the shadow of Dao Dao sword in mid air, just like a white flower blooming in the air. This is Qu Junlin''s orange martial sword cultivation magic flower sword formula.


    Seeing Qu Junlin take off from his attack range, Zheng ZiNuo knew that he wanted to use his swordsmanship and work hard, but he was still calm and calm. The black gold short sword suspended in the front of the sword finger didn''t stop at all, but rotated more rapidly than it just did, and kept flying around his body with his arm, It''s like countless black lightning wrapped itself in it. It''s almost airtight.


    Seeing such a scene, everyone around the battlefield stared with great excitement, and their faces were amazed. Especially Wang Qing and Li Fei, who left the fire peak, changed their faces greatly, because Zheng ZiNuo used this wonderful move to hurt Li Fei that day.


    At this time, the square is silent and the needle can be heard. Everyone''s energy and spirit are attracted by the exquisite sword style of Zheng ZiNuo and Qu Junlin. Even Feng Qingyun doesn''t have any resentment at the moment. Some are only nervous and expectation, and even full of excitement


    "Lingxi swordsmanship, ah!" just as Qu Junlin''s magic foil formula was about to hit his left shoulder, Zheng ZiNuo whispered to himself, and his fast waving right hand suddenly stopped in front of his chest. The black gold short sword was really like lightning. With the stop of Zheng ZiNuo''s right sword finger, it roared to Qu Junlin''s right side.


    "When..." the two swords intersected with a crisp sound.


    Zheng ZiNuo used the calculation of spiritual knowledge to grasp the landing point of Qu Junlin''s magic foil formula. The moment is not bad. Driven by Zheng ZiNuo''s level 20 true Qi, the sword tip directly stabbed the long sword handle falling rapidly in Qu Junlin''s hand. The handle broke and divided into two, The speed of Zheng ZiNuo''s black gold short sword, which broke out by using Lingxi swordsmanship, was only slightly reduced, and continued to stab Qu Junlin''s right shoulder.


    "No!" the leaders who had been watching the audience all the time on the podium suddenly shouted secretly. They saw the master of xuanming palace flash out when Zheng ZiNuo issued the Lingxi sword. Just after Qu Junlin''s long sword was cut off by the black gold short sword, his figure appeared on Qu Junlin''s side. His right hand suddenly pinched into a sword and pointed to the lightning black gold short sword.


    "Hmm? How powerful!" the leader of xuanming palace suddenly touched the black gold short sword, and felt an energy impact beyond level 30 soul force hit his fingers. He was too careless. He thought that Zheng ZiNuo, an eight or nine year old child, could only use some exquisite sword moves without summoning the martial soul, The main reason why his disciple Qu Junlin lost to him was that his soul power was exhausted and he couldn''t fight. Therefore, after playing, he also carelessly picked up Zheng ZiNuo''s black gold short sword with two fingers.


    But Meng Yi then found that it was very wrong. Such a powerful energy impact definitely exceeded the attack intensity of level 30 soul power. He immediately summoned his blue soul and urged the soul power to step into the right sword finger, but it was still a little late. The black gold short sword came out and cut his sword finger with blood. If he hadn''t found it in time, It is estimated that even his two fingers will be cut off.


    But the leader of xuanming palace was really extraordinary. Just as the black gold short sword took off his fingers and continued to fly to Qu Junlin on his side, he suddenly waved his left hand and cleaved towards the black gold short sword with the palm wrapped with soul power.


    "When..." with one hand, the black gold dagger flew away and fell out of the field. The leader of xuanming palace conveniently picked up Qu Junlin, who had exhausted his soul power, and quietly put his right hand into his waist. He covered his injured right finger with Qu Junlin''s clothes. A generation of sect leaders were injured by an unknown child of eight or nine years old. If it was spread, it would not only be him, Even the reputation of the whole xuanming palace would be greatly damaged, so he had to hide it like this.


    However, although he moved very fast and escaped most of the audience, all the experts on the podium were the top martial artists in the world. Of course, they saw the scene clearly, but no one said it rashly. They just looked at each other and were shocked.


    Even if both sides stopped fighting, the scene was still silent. Everyone looked at the shaky Zheng ZiNuo on the field, and they had an illusion from the bottom of their hearts that the eight or nine year old child on the high platform was not a child, but a god of war. The peerless fighting temperament deeply convinced every audience, Even Wang Qing, Li Fei and others who had a festival with him raised their admiration in their hearts. If they really don''t sing, they will become a blockbuster


    "ZiNuo!" of course, Feng Qingyun was the first to react. He reacted when the leader of xuanming palace flew to the high platform, but he was shocked by Zheng ZiNuo''s Lingxi sword skill for a long time, because he had never seen Zheng ZiNuo perform this move, and he only knew that Zheng ZiNuo had Fengling sword style at most, I didn''t see him wield Lingxi sword, which is much more exquisite than Fengling sword.


    It was not until the xuanming palace master picked up Qu Junlin, who was exhausted and unconscious, and looked at Zheng ZiNuo angrily that he really reacted from the shock. He hurried to Zheng ZiNuo''s side, held him in his arms, nodded to the angry xuanming palace master, and then shouted to the people: "Everyone, it was just a misunderstanding. The naughty little apprentice disturbed everyone''s interest in watching the game. I fengqingyun would like to accompany you here."


    Then he bowed slightly to the master of xuanming palace and said, "Master Li, what''s wrong with the naughty little apprentice? I hope the master will understand."


    After all, leader Li is the leader of one of the four major sects. He is very self-disciplined. Seeing Feng Qingyun''s humility, he bowed back and said: "Brother Feng joked. It was originally caused by my reckless disciple who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. The child was spoiled by us. I''ll give him a good education when I go back. I hope brother Feng will forgive me if there is anything wrong."


    "Ha ha... It''s easy to say..." Feng Qingyun returned to master Li with Zheng ZiNuo in his arms. He nodded to Tao Wuyang on the podium, then turned and flew away.


    Leader Li also motioned to the crowd, picked up Qu Junlin and returned to another hospital to heal him.


    Seeing the figure of Feng Qingyun and the leader of xuanming palace leaving, everyone on the podium looked at each other in disbelief.


    Until this time, thousands of troops reacted from the shock, shouted a bad cry, hurried to the high platform, helped Zheng Zizhou up, who was seriously injured and unconscious, and treated him on the spot. Dongfang Shenyong gradually calmed down from excitement. He quietly came to the side of the field, took Zheng zinuona''s black gold dagger back, and quietly sat back. At this time, the people in the square began to cry Talk about it.


    After a long time, Tao Wuyang asked Fang Changlao beside him, "Fang Changlao, was it really an orange Wu soul when you tested Zi Nuo''s Wu soul talent that day?"


    "Lord Hui, when I tested the martial spirits of my two children that day, the child was really the talent of orange martial spirits." Fang replied incredulously.


    "Orange martial spirit? Elder, you must be mistaken." Liang Youming firmly rejected, "I just explored the boy surnamed Zheng yesterday. His martial spirit is yellow, not orange, and his soul power is only level 10. He was sealed by senior brother Feng. I don''t know why."


    "Soul power level 10!" the elder Fang was slightly stunned and wanted to say something more, but at this time, the scene began to make a noise, even some boiling.


    Tao Wuyang frowned at the noisy scene, got up and said, "guys, Zheng Zizhou won the game just now and successfully promoted. As for Qu Junlin, wait until his injury gets better and compete for the final place with Tuohai. Now the meeting is over."


    Hearing that Tao Wuyang announced the results of the competition and dispersed the venue, the people slowly left the scene, but they were still full of praise for Zheng ZiNuo''s exquisite swordsmanship, which was absolutely comparable to the unique skill of purple swordsmanship. Not only the ordinary audience, but also the leaders of the four major schools were shocked, not to mention Zheng ZiNuo''s failure to summon the soul of martial arts Under the.


    Liang Youming now finally understood why his two silly disciples were so easily defeated by Zheng ZiNuo. Until now, he really understood why Zheng ZiNuo could hurt his beloved Li Fei with a bamboo arrow under the seal of soul power.


    But what puzzled him was that Zheng ZiNuo had no soul power. Where did he get the energy to explode such a powerful attack? This was not only Liang Youming''s doubt, but also the doubt of everyone present.


    What is a blockbuster? Zheng ZiNuo gave everyone an absolutely profound martial arts class and let everyone know that this is a blockbuster. In particular, Li Fei, Wang Qing and Wu Ziyu, who once wanted to provoke Zheng ZiNuo, just now Zheng ZiNuo easily defeated Qu Junlin. It was like a huge palm slapping them on the cheek and let him know With disheartened faces, the students slipped back from the meeting.


    After the meeting, the voices of people were more unscrupulous. Because the battle between Zheng Zizhou and Qu Junlin and the battle between Zheng ZiNuo and Qu Junlin were one after another, we directly compared the two games.


    Originally, if Zheng ZiNuo had not appeared, the battle between Zheng Zizhou and Qu Junlin would have been a wonderful game, which people would like to talk about. However, due to the emergence of Zheng ZiNuo''s exquisite and magical swordsmanship, Zheng Zizhou, who was originally shining brightly, suddenly darkened, and Qu Junlin, who was the most eye-catching and dazzling star of the martial arts conference, became a brother Brothers, especially Zheng ZiNuo''s stepping stone.


    With Zheng ZiNuo''s amazing move, the two top experts of the Wudao conference were compared without suspense. Some people even asked why Feng Qingyun didn''t let such a powerful disciple play, but sent his daughter Feng Ziyan. This has become the second mystery of the Wudao conference, of course, the first mystery It''s also a mystery that everyone can''t solve - why didn''t Zheng ZiNuo release his martial spirit and easily defeat Qu Junlin''s strong martial artist who reached level 22.


    After the meeting, Tao Wuyang directly led several other peak leaders, elders and several other sect leaders except xuanming palace to other courts of Xunfeng peak. Nominally, he said to visit Zheng ZiNuo. In fact, everyone knew their purpose.


    "Is Qingyun there?" Tao Wuyang knocked on the door.


    "En? Martial uncle, you are all here. Please come in..." Feng Qingyun opened the door. In fact, he had expected Tao Wuyang and others to come here, but when he really faced these sect experts, even Feng Qingyun was a little nervous. He didn''t know how to explain Zheng ZiNuo''s amazing performance.


    "Hmm..." Tao Wuyang took a group of people into the house and saw Zheng ZiNuo cross legged to adjust his breath. Everyone was surprised. You know, his opponent Qu Junlin was unconscious on the spot. It is estimated that he should still be lying in bed, but Zheng ZiNuo can adjust his breath by himself. This skill has amazed everyone.


    "Qingyun, this child... Shouldn''t be a big problem?" Tao Wuyang thought and asked.


    "Thank you for your concern, martial uncle. ZiNuo is born with strong physique. Now there''s nothing wrong." Feng Qingyun smiled awkwardly.


    Although Zheng ZiNuo was meditating and breathing, he could feel so many people coming in. He opened his eyes, bowed slightly to the people, and said weakly: "ZiNuo, please greet martial uncles and uncles."


    Then he asked, "how is my brother, martial uncle Wan?"


    Hearing the speech, Wan Qianjun was slightly stunned, looked at Tao Wuyang beside him, smiled and replied: "don''t worry, your brother is just exhausted. It''s no big deal. I''ve given him pills and asked his senior brother to take him back to rest. It''s you... Martial uncle, who taught you that exquisite sword skill? Our Lingyin sect doesn''t have such a profound sword skill?"


    The words of thousands of troops asked the voice of everyone here. They looked at Zheng ZiNuo in silence.


    Zheng ZiNuo can''t help but get nervous. He hasn''t encountered such a scene since he was young, and he hasn''t been paid attention to by so many senior experts. However, he has experienced the test of life and death and his recent cultivation, especially after the sword spirit helped him repair the damaged spirit, Zheng ZiNuo has become stronger and his mind has become much more mature.


    After a while, he calmed down. He replied, "this is really not the sword technique of Lingyin sect, but the sword technique I slowly explored according to my own situation. I don''t believe you can ask my master." Zheng ZiNuo had an idea and handed the problem to Feng Qingyun. At this time, he quietly operated the power of soul and changed the color of martial soul, Prevent these high people from using the soul eye to explore their own martial spirits. If they are found, they will be scolded by Feng Qingyun.


    When Zheng ZiNuo said this, it was obvious that the people led by Tao Wuyang would not believe his words at all. An eight or nine year old child could create his own swordsmanship equivalent to purple martial arts cultivation just after he began to practice martial arts. It was incredible. Even Tao Rongxuan, the peerless expert of Lingyin sect, who was known as the first in the world, didn''t have that ability, You can create your own skill shortly after you start.


    Feng Qingyun was embarrassed to see the people''s inquiry, but what Zheng ZiNuo said was true. He had seen Zheng ZiNuo''s Fengling sword style with his own eyes. No one had instructed him at all. It was really created by him. Feng Qingyun could not understand the more powerful sword skill than Fengling sword style today, Zheng ZiNuo was about to wake up from his retreat and prepare to torture him. Unfortunately, these sect leaders came.


    After calming down, Feng Qingyun glanced at Zheng ZiNuo and then replied to Tao Wuyang and others: "Martial uncle Hui, all senior brothers and sisters, ZiNuo is right. The sword style he just performed was really created by him, but a large part of it was developed by me and taught to him in combination with his own characteristics. This sword skill is still immature. I have been improving it all the time, so I haven''t used it. It''s just a whim to pass it on to ZiNuo I didn''t expect that although the child''s talent is very poor, he is extremely smart. Since he was taught this set of fencing, he has practiced hard and improved my set of fencing in combination with his own characteristics. Therefore, it''s not too much to say that this set of fencing was created by him. Let''s laugh. "


    "Oh, I see!" Tao Wuyang and others suddenly became enlightened one by one. To say that Zheng ZiNuo, an eight or nine year old novice, can create swordsmanship by himself, and is strong enough to be comparable to purple martial arts, they won''t believe it even if they kill people. However, if it was created by Feng Qingyun, a Wuxian level expert, everyone has no doubt.


    Moreover, it''s reasonable to calculate a little. It''s just that this set of swordsmanship is so exquisite that an eight or nine year old child can perform it without using soul power. They are also very curious and interested, but they don''t understand the rules of the martial arts world. What''s more, they are all senior experts here. Even the patriarch Tao Wuyang can''t and feel more embarrassed to go Spying on the martial arts cultivation methods created by others, I chatted casually for a while, and then returned to my residence one by one with regret under the leadership of Tao Wuyang.


    But it is true for outsiders, but it is not so for Feng Qingyun, who knows the inside story.


    "Get down on your knees!" after seeing them off, Feng Qingyun shouted to Zheng ZiNuo with a gloomy face.


    Zheng ZiNuo was still immersed in joy. He not only severely defeated Qu Junlin, who was not trustworthy, but also his master just excused himself to help himself, but before he could react from his joy, he heard a violent drink from Feng Qingyun, which startled him.


    He hurriedly propped up his unrecovered body, walked down from the bed, knelt on his knees, bowed his head and didn''t say a word, and looked like admitting his mistake.


    Seeing such an excellent and clever Zheng ZiNuo, Feng Qingyun really couldn''t bear to teach a lesson, but he couldn''t stand such things happening again and again.


    First he wounded Wang Qing at lihuofeng and was warned by himself. Then he wounded Li Fei again and was scolded and warned by himself again. But now he almost injured Qu Junlin with such exquisite sword technique in full view of the public, which made Feng Qingyun more and more angry.


    "Do you know what''s wrong with you?" Feng Qingyun took a deep breath, tried his best to ease his anger, and asked sternly.


    "I don''t know where I''m wrong, but even if the master says I''m wrong, it must be wrong. I''m willing to be punished and ask the master to punish me." Zheng ZiNuo said angrily, but everyone can hear his grievances and unwillingness from his words.


    He was really wronged. He went to the stage to save his brother. He didn''t want to be attacked by Qu Junlin with a sword. If he hadn''t been excellent in cultivation and excellent sword skills, he might go to the hell hall to see the king of hell and be punished here. Can''t he fight back when his opponent wants to kill himself? This is what Zheng ZiNuo thought in his heart. Of course, in front of Feng Qingyun, he can''t say it anyway.


    "You don''t know what''s wrong with you?" Feng Qingyun obviously heard Zheng ZiNuo''s grievances. He sneered, "How do I teach you at ordinary times? I want you to be low-key and don''t show your sharpness. What do you do? Turn a deaf ear to my words. Go in here and out there. Now you are so weak. What if someone with ulterior motives finds your talent and wants to assassinate you?"


    "The disciple didn''t listen to the master. In fact, I don''t want to fight that Qu today. He''s just too aggressive. If I hadn''t reacted quickly enough, I would have died under his sword. Moreover, I''m in the sect. I''m protected by the master and his wife. I''m not afraid of bad people." Zheng ZiNuo argued.


    "You..." Feng Qingyun nodded when he heard Zheng ZiNuo''s explanation, "What you said is also reasonable. You can''t be blamed for this today. It''s true that the song boy is wrong first, but you should remember that Shifu Shiniang can''t protect you all your life. You should be careful in the future. You must not show your edge when your strength is not strong enough, okay?"


    "I see, master..." Zheng ZiNuo nodded, knowing that he had survived the difficulty.


    "Well, it''s good to understand. Now can you tell Shifu who you learned the wonderful swordsmanship from today? Don''t tell Shifu you really created it yourself?" Feng Qingyun stretched out his hand and asked Zheng ZiNuo.


    "Master Hui, no one really taught me. I can swear to God that no one really taught me, or the sky will break." Zheng ZiNuo vowed, especially in the word "human". He thought to himself, the sword spirit is not a human, she is the spirit of the sword, and can''t be called a human at all.


    Fortunately, the sword spirit was in the retreat at this time. Otherwise, she knew that Zheng ZiNuo was scolding her for not being human. She must be angry again. However, the sword spirit really can''t be called human. To calculate, she is at least a species of gods, which is much higher than human beings.


    "Oh? Really!" Feng Qingyun stared at Zheng ZiNuo''s clear eyes and wanted to see some flaws in his eyes, but Zheng ZiNuo''s calm eyes made him see nothing different, so he had to nod his head, "Well, master, I believe you, but your sword skill is too powerful. You''d better not use it until you have to. When your soul power is unsealed and your cultivation is strong, you can continue to practice this skill, otherwise I''m afraid it will affect your body."


    Then he shouted out of the window, "have you heard enough? If you don''t come in quickly, you''re like a thief." then he couldn''t help laughing.


    Then Dongfang Shenyong came in one by one with Yurong and Ouyang Qingqi. They knew that Zheng ZiNuo would be scolded, so they ran to Yurong for the first time, simply told the teacher''s mother what happened today, and begged her to come quickly to intercede for Zheng ZiNuo. They had to say that Zheng ZiNuo was really loved by everyone.


    A thrilling event made people''s feelings more cohesive. After a little breath adjustment, Zheng ZiNuo recovered. The strength of true Qi was not comparable to that of soul power. Moreover, Zheng ZiNuo also had the help of the ethereal magic sword Jue skill beyond the world, and recovered in a short time.


    "Elder martial sister, are you better?" after recovering, Zheng ZiNuo first came to see Wangfeng Ziyan.


    "Well... Much better." after a day and night of recuperation, Feng Ziyan was much better. Although she was still very weak, she was able to speak, but her face was still very pale, as if she had been seriously ill.


    "Oh, that''s good." Zheng ZiNuo nodded. While everyone was busy with other things and didn''t pay attention to this side, he whispered, "do you have any other feelings?"


    Feng Ziyan shook and forced out a smile, which was a grateful smile.


    "OK, that''s good. Let me tell you a good news. My brother also used that move to defeat Qu Junlin, ha ha..." Zheng ZiNuo said excitedly.


    "Really?" hearing the speech, Feng Ziyan seemed to suddenly return to her strength, and her eyes were full of hot eyes. She just woke up and didn''t know what happened on the battlefield today. She didn''t even know that Zheng Zizhou defeated Qu Junlin and Zheng ZiNuo had a big fight with Qu Junlin.


    "Of course, just now, we all witnessed the wonderful game." Zheng ZiNuo then told Feng Ziyan about the game between Qu Junlin and Zheng Zizhou in detail. He listened to Feng Ziyan''s beautiful eyes, full of worship and excitement. But he didn''t mention his battle with Qu Junlin at all. Feng Qingyun and Dongfang Shenyong didn''t mention it again. After all, this matter is too incredible. It will only make him more troublesome. It''s better not to mention it.


    "What''s your brother''s body now?" after listening to the battle, Feng Ziyan couldn''t help worrying about Zheng Zizhou''s body.


    "It shouldn''t be a big deal. After all, my brother is a level 20 martial arts master. It doesn''t even matter to you. Not to mention him, don''t worry." Zheng ZiNuo comforted.


    Feng Ziyan nodded. At this time, Feng Qingyun also returned to the house. He went to Feng Ziyan and saw her wake up. He directly asked, "Ziyan, did you learn the technique of clicking on the acupoint from your senior brother Zheng?"


    "Master..." Zheng ZiNuo was slightly surprised when he heard the speech, stood up from the bed and walked to one side.


    "Er..." Feng Ziyan was a little embarrassed. She looked at Zheng ZiNuo and didn''t answer.


    "Don''t hide it. Today, ZiNuo''s brother beat the strongest player with the same acupoint pointing technique as you and won the victory. If there is no mistake, he should be the champion of this session." Feng Qingyun smiled and said, "you said he didn''t teach you. Who would teach you?"


    "Er..." Feng Ziyan glanced at Zheng ZiNuo and nodded. Seeing that Feng Qingyun didn''t mean to blame her, she just taught her that she had better not use such a technique to stimulate her potential in the future. It would do great harm to her body, so she put her heart down.


    At this time, in another small separate hospital, although the excitement of the people has not subsided, the color of worry is not expressed in words. Thousands of troops are carefully treating Zheng Zizhou''s injured and weak body at this time, but he is completely contrary to Feng Qingyun''s idea. He believes that Zheng Zizhou''s acupoint stabbing technique at the moment of closing the key should be taught by Feng Ziyan.


    After dinner, Zheng ZiNuo and Feng Qingyun came to visit Zheng Zizhou and found that his condition was much better than Feng Ziyan. After all, his cultivation was stronger than Feng Ziyan and suffered less side effects. He woke up that night, but he was still extremely weak. The next morning, after a night''s rest, Qu Junlin''s injury was basically clear. Although he didn''t want to believe the fact that he was defeated by Zheng Zizhou and Zheng ZiNuo Brothers yesterday, he failed and almost died in the hands of Zheng ZiNuo. Therefore, he was severely criticized by the leader of xuanming Palace, although he was too confused, Why can Zheng ZiNuo defeat himself without using soul power, but he gradually calmed down at this time. He knew that he was indeed reckless. After calmly thinking about it, he knew that he could only fight for the runner up of the martial arts conference. Therefore, this morning, he and Tuohai went all out, but Tuohai finally got a lot worse in cultivation. Qu Junlin won the victory after a long battle. In this way, Zheng Zizhou defeated Qu Junlin, and Qu Junlin defeated Tuohai, so this martial arts conference was completely over. Zheng Zizhou, the champion of Lingyin sect, Qu Junlin, the runner up of xuanming palace and the third runner up were Tuohai of haotianmen. However, all the people who watched the game yesterday had such a strange idea in their hearts. That is, the eight or nine year old child who suddenly emerged yesterday defeated Qu Junlin with his exquisite swordsmanship. In this way, if he played, would he be more powerful than Zheng Zizhou? Will he or Zheng Zizhou be the champion of the fourth martial arts conference? At least if he plays in the game, he can at least win the title of runner up. Even Zheng Zizhou defeated Qu Junlin so hard, but Zheng ZiNuo seems to have defeated Qu Junlin relatively simply. When comparing the two, everyone has a strange look and unconsciously takes a fancy to Zheng ZiNuo, who is very excited about his brother, Who is the real champion. Of course, this is just the idea in everyone''s mind. Only these people really participate in the competition. Zheng ZiNuo is not on the list of contestants, so the champion is still Zheng Zizhou, but only they know what they think in everyone''s mind... Then at the award ceremony in the afternoon, Zheng Zizhou was able to get out of bed and walk around, One day later than Feng Ziyan, he used the golden needle to stab the acupoint, but his recovery was one day faster than her. This is the gap between cultivation and physical fitness. At the award ceremony, Zheng Zizhou was rewarded with a Longquan ancient sword, which is three feet and three minutes long and weighs ten kilograms and eight Liang. It can increase its attack power by 20%. Similar to the golden ancient sword, it is a rare sword. Seeing Zheng Zizhou pick up the Longquan ancient sword, Zheng ZiNuo suddenly felt that the chenjin ancient sword lent by Feng Qingyun seemed to have some origin. After a little inquiry, it turned out that this chenjin ancient sword was the sword awarded to Miyagi by the martial arts conference 40 years ago, which surprised Zheng ZiNuo. When he first saw Miyagi, He was so surprised at the sword in his hand. Now everything was finally revealed. He was more convinced that the expert in the cave was senior brother Miyagi. Qu Junlin, the second winner, was also rewarded. He was an orange armor, called the light and shadow treasure armor, which could increase his defense by 10%. He didn''t need to use any skills. Just input his soul power into it, and he could increase his defense by 10% just like the defense skills. He could really be called a good armor. The third place Tuohai also won the reward, but his reward is not as good as the first two. He is only a marching pill. Of course, this marching pill is much better than the marching pill that can only heal the wounded outside. It is a senior marching pill. After the four major sects met, in the afternoon, the disciples of each peak of Lingyin sect returned to their respective peaks. The other three major sects stayed overnight and returned to the sect the next day. After leaving Zheng Zizhou reluctantly, Zheng ZiNuo and Feng Ziyan were very reluctant to give up. The three children talked for a long time before they separated. I don''t know how long it will take to get together again. Although we are at the same door, we are far away

 Chapter 51

    After returning to zongmen, everything returned to its original state, just like an old saying "after three days, the original is restored again." after returning from Qiantian peak, Feng Qingyun asked Zheng ZiNuo and others about their feelings that night, and then went back to their rooms to have a rest.


    The next day was still a boring soul eye exploration practice. Then Zheng ZiNuo came to the waterfall with the wind and clear clouds with Yin and Yang.


    "Zi Nuo, before you go to Qiantian peak, you tell me that you have completed the task of 200 swords. Now it''s time to test you. Just warm up and go." looking at the ancient waterfall, Feng Qingyun seems a little gloomy, and says to Zheng Zi Nuo, "Now that you have read the Tao Te Ching of martial arts, you will finish reading the world of martial arts. After completing the tasks assigned to you by the master, the master will officially teach you the highest cultivation method of Lingyin sect - Aotian wusheng formula."


    "Yes, master!" although Zheng ZiNuo has taught the improved version of Ao Tian Wu Sheng Jue taught by Miyagi He recited it completely, but when he heard the master say that after completing another task, he can learn martial arts cultivation skills in a dignified and aboveboard manner, he was still very excited, because when he watched the martial arts conference a few days ago, he saw all kinds of martial arts cultivation skills performed by those senior brothers and sisters. He was so handsome that he was extremely envious.


    Taking off his clothes and carrying a golden ancient sword, Zheng ZiNuo walked directly below the waterfall without warming up. Today, Zheng ZiNuo can understand every viscera and meridians of his body thoroughly, which is another powerful ability after entering the state of Enlightenment - internal vision. He can use his powerful spiritual consciousness to feel the dynamics of every capillary in his body Therefore, he feels that he doesn''t need a warm-up, which means he doesn''t need a warm-up at all.


    The heavy gold ancient sword weighing more than ten kilograms seems not so heavy for him now. Although it is not light as if there is nothing, it can be waved freely.


    After three or two steps, he came to the rock directly below the falling point of the waterfall. Zheng ZiNuo looked back at the master who was paying attention to him, and then put on a posture and waved the ancient sword in his hand.


    The wind Ling sword moves slowly, and the strength gradually increases. One sword follows another, and the sword is linked. It is extremely beautiful. In the twinkling of an eye, after a hundred swords, Zheng ZiNuo did not use any real Qi support, but did it purely by physical strength.


    Not far away, Feng Qingyun was more and more surprised. It was like appreciating one of his most outstanding works. After 150 swords, due to the increase of Feng Ling sword, the ancient sword in Zheng ZiNuo''s hand was so fast that he couldn''t see the shadow of the sword. Only a light silver light kept flying over his head, and all the waterfalls falling over the sky stopped on the silver light It fell, splashed and scattered, and a hollow state was formed under it. It was strange to see it from a distance.


    One hundred and ninety swords used to be the most difficult threshold for Zheng ZiNuo, but now he easily crossed it. The last ten swords were completed at one go, much simpler than a few days ago.


    The body jumped up high, rotated for three weeks, and unloaded the powerful force brought by the last sword. Zheng ZiNuo fell on the rock, gasped heavily, shook a few times, and turned to look at the wind and clouds in the distance.


    "Cough..." feeling Zheng ZiNuo''s eyes, Feng Qingyun quickly covered up his inner shock and sighed. This boy is really capable of creating miracles. It seems that the difficulty has to be increased for him. Otherwise, it is estimated that he will complete the task I set in less than a year, but he is still too small a year later.


    Thinking of this, he waved to Zheng ZiNuo and said, "ZiNuo did quite well. Come and have a rest."


    With the recognition of the master, Zheng ZiNuo was relieved. Dragging his tired body, he hobbled back to the shore and immediately used the divine sword formula to regulate his breath. Although in front of the master, he had no scruples, because the new concept of true Qi, which does not belong to the world, as long as it did not erupt outside the body, others would not feel it, let alone have any doubt about Zheng ZiNuo.


    After more than an hourglass, Zheng ZiNuo finished breathing and recovered his physical strength. He found that after he was exhausted, the required breathing time increased. This is a good phenomenon, indicating that his cultivation of divine sword formula has been enhanced.


    "ZiNuo, take this sword and I''ll put it away." Feng Qingyun didn''t know when he had another long sword with a length of four feet and a width of fifteen centimeters. There was no blade. He said to Zheng ZiNuo, "This black iron heavy sword weighs 44 Jin and 42 Liang. After that, you can continue to practice the previous 100 sword task with this sword. After that, you can continue to practice on the rock below the waterfall until you wave 200 swords on the rock. After that, you can complete all the training tasks, and the master can teach you martial arts skills."


    "Four... Four... Forty-four pounds... Four Liang..." Zheng ZiNuo felt a buzzing in his head, stared at the wind and clouds in front of him, and smiled bitterly in his heart.


    Now his own weight is only more than 40 kilograms. He has to lift a dark iron heavy sword of 44 kilograms and 40 Liang and wave a hundred swords in the waterfall. This is not a task. It''s torture.


    However, although Zheng ZiNuo was shocked, he did not doubt Feng Qingyun''s meaning. He stood up from the ground, presented his hands with the heavy gold ancient sword, returned it to Feng Qingyun, and then took the black iron heavy sword from his hands.


    "Er..." although he had made full psychological preparations, at the moment when he took over the dark iron heavy sword, Zheng ZiNuo still felt like Mount Tai pressing the top. His hands trembled. He had to stir up some Qi in his body to hold the heavy sword higher than him.


    "Hey......" he took back the Shen Jin ancient sword. Feng Qingyun sighed and wiped it gently. It seemed a little difficult. Then he turned around and said, "I''ll go back first. You''re good at cultivation. Don''t be too reluctant. You''re still young and have plenty of time."


    "I understand." Zheng ZiNuo pestles the black iron heavy sword on the ground and looks at the slightly lonely back of Feng Qingyun. At this time, he actually feels that the master looks pathetic.


    He shook his head and didn''t think much. Zheng ZiNuo threw himself into a new round of sword practice.


    This time, he didn''t rush into the stream to practice, but stood on the bank, put on a posture, held a sword in both hands and tried hard to wave him, but the facts proved that he was only eight years old and couldn''t lift the heavy sword at all without using any real Qi. It was no joke, Even an adult may not be able to wave this 44 Jin, 42 foot long epee.


    "Ah!" Zheng ZiNuo tried his best to combine his waist and horse, twist his body and drive his arms, but he still couldn''t even swing. The sword body was too heavy and the handle was too short. He couldn''t grasp the balance at all.


    For a whole morning, Zheng ZiNuo was doing his best to wield the dark iron epee and exhausted his physical strength four times to practice the magic sword formula for recovery.


    After a rest, he ate some dry food and fruit. Zheng ZiNuo looked at the dark iron Epee beside him and smiled bitterly. He looked up at the sky. He felt that noon was almost coming, so he picked up the Epee, called Yin and Yang, and walked hard to the cave under the mountain.


    Don''t see him for three or five days. Zheng ZiNuo really misses the big brother Gongcheng who is strict with himself. Moreover, after this martial arts meeting, he has many questions to ask him, so he can''t wait to see him.


    Carrying a dark iron heavy sword weighing more than 40 kilograms is no longer as easy as carrying a heavy gold ancient sword. In order to strengthen his physique, Zheng ZiNuo did not use genuine Qi and supported it purely by the strength of his meat body, which is bound to be very difficult. It used to take only about 10 minutes to get there. Today, it took more than 20 minutes, and he had a rest on the road, But the same exercise effect is also very significant, because in this way, the greater the physical energy consumed, the more times he will practice the divine sword formula and the faster his accomplishments will be improved.


    But to Zheng ZiNuo''s surprise, it took him less than five months to build the foundation on the first floor and reach the opening state on the second floor. But now it is very difficult to break through the opening state and reach the third floor. It has been more than three months, and he doesn''t feel at all. Zheng ZiNuo can''t help worrying.


    After coming to the cave, nothing changed, as if Miyagi was a sculpture, unchanged from ancient times.


    "Brother, I''m here. How are you these days?" Zheng ZiNuo asked respectfully.


    "Coming." Miyagi opened his eyes, looked at Zheng ZiNuo expressionless and said, "it doesn''t matter whether it''s good or bad. Life is an empty dream. Youth is only a flash¡°


    "Hey..." Zheng ZiNuo sighed. Although he didn''t quite understand the meaning of this sentence, he could also feel deep sadness.


    "Eh? Where''s the old gold sword in your hand?" seeing Zheng ZiNuo carrying a dark iron heavy sword on his shoulder, Miyagi asked in surprise.


    "He took it back by the master." Zheng ZiNuo replied, "because my previous task has been completed, now the master has given me a new task. He said that after I finish this task, he will teach me the real martial arts skills."


    "Feng Qingyun, Feng Qingyun..." Miyagi murmured, then came back and asked, "you should have gained a lot in the martial arts conference these days. If you have any doubts, I''ll answer them for you."


    "Yes, eldest brother." Zheng ZiNuo was slightly happy and then asked, "I don''t understand one thing. I want to ask eldest brother if this martial arts cultivation method is very particular. I can''t practice without reaching any level of cultivation, and it seems to have something to do with the talent of martial soul, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, it seems that you are watching the war carefully this time." Miyagi said, "you are very particular about the cultivation of martial arts, because a little carelessness may lead to being possessed, and I suffered this loss in those years."


    Miyagi explained, "generally, martial arts disciples below the level of level 10 warriors can only practice red martial arts, and there are and only red martial arts. There are no strict requirements on the basis of soul power. Other martial arts can only be practiced if they have certain basic requirements of soul power, otherwise they will hurt meridians and have a great impact on future cultivation."


    "For example, orange martial arts cultivation requires more than warrior accomplishments. Each time you use this level of martial arts, you need to output at least 10 levels of soul power, because each level of martial arts cultivation requires a basic soul power to be used, that is, if you want to use this set of martial arts, you must use so much soul power, otherwise you can''t motivate at all, This is one of the most important reasons why low cultivators can''t practice advanced martial arts at all. "


    "The requirement of yellow martial arts cultivation is higher. You must reach level 20 soul power, that is, the cultivation of martial arts. After your cultivation reaches level 30, there will be no so many restrictions. Apart from purple martial arts cultivation, other green, cyan and blue can be properly cultivated. Of course, this also needs to be rooted According to personal physique and talent, not everyone can practice rashly. "


    "The purple skill is not so simple. Generally, it has to reach the level of level 70 Wuhuang. It can only be cultivated when it becomes the real body of the martial soul, because the purple skill not only has strict requirements on people''s body and soul, but also has very strict requirements on the realm of cultivation. Without the soul power of level 70, it can''t motivate such a powerful skill."


    "Oh, I see. No wonder at this martial arts meeting, the highest skill I saw was yellow martial arts." Zheng ZiNuo nodded.


    "Well, this is just the martial arts skills of attack, defense and body method. As for the soul cultivation method of martial arts, it is different. It is closely related to a person''s martial arts talent. Generally, it is to cultivate the martial arts skills of the same level. For example, the purple martial soul is best to cultivate the purple martial soul cultivation method, and the blue martial soul is best to cultivate the blue martial soul cultivation method, but if he wants to surpass the level To cultivate the soul cultivation method of purple martial soul, you can only get the realm of the Martial emperor, otherwise it is easy to be dangerous and lead to being possessed. "


    "I see. But brother, you taught me the purple martial arts cultivation method some time ago. Can I practice such a profound body method now?" Zheng ZiNuo asked.


    "No, you can''t cultivate such a profound body method now. However, for ordinary people, you really need to reach the minimum level of the emperor of martial arts. After cultivating the real body of the soul of martial arts, you can cultivate the purple attack and defense skill. Even people with stronger body and excellent talent can take risks and practice reluctantly in the later stage of the emperor of martial arts."


    "But you are different from ordinary people. First of all, your body and meridians are much stronger than ordinary people. What''s more important is that you are a black martial soul. The Legendary Super martial soul. Logically speaking, you should practice the black level super soul cultivation method. But as far as I know, there seems to be no black level super skill in our Sun Moon continent."


    "So I guess you''ll be much better than others in cultivating purple skill. Of course, the conditions must be much lower. Others can practice it only after they ask the emperor of Wu, but you can practice it only after you reach the emperor of Wu, even after the state of the king of Wu. That''s why I teach you the top body method in advance in case of need. I''m not asking you to start practicing now, but let you go to prison first Remember, when you feel you can practice, it''s not too late to practice again. Moreover, if you have an advanced body method, you will have one more life. In case you improve your cultivation in the future, but if you encounter any crisis, you can successfully escape by using the purple martial arts body method. And brother is afraid that in case of a demon attack one day, you may not be able to teach you, alas... "


    "How could it be, big brother? I will cultivate the real body of martial spirit in the shortest time to save you." Zheng ZiNuo said hurriedly, but he felt very correct about the analysis of the palace city, just like his nine skills and eighteen movements of the ethereal magic sword formula. After reaching the Kaiguang realm, he can cultivate the spirit rhinoceros sword. If it is calculated according to ordinary people, It is estimated that at least the generals will be able to practice until they are even higher, because their physical body is strong, and their meridians and tissues gradually become perfect after the continuous moistening and transformation of genuine Qi. Although the soul power in this world has a similar effect, it is obviously not as strong as genuine Qi.


    "Well, good!" Miyagi nodded happily and said, "but you don''t need to be in a hurry. Come step by step. Brother doesn''t want you to follow in my footsteps."


    "Well, I will, big brother." Zheng ZiNuo nodded.


    "OK, first practice the easy muscle seven birds skill. Remember that although this skill has no attack and defense effect, it is very good for transforming the meridians of the human body and enhancing people''s various functions. It is a powerful skill for transforming the body created by big brother over the past 20 years. If you have nothing to do, practice more and ensure that it is not bad." Miyagi said.


    "OK." Zheng ZiNuo nodded. He never gave any discount to Miyagi''s instructions, and he did it meticulously.


    After Zheng ZiNuo finished the seven birds skill of easy tendon, Miyagi said again: "From today on, I will teach you martial arts cultivation methods, including attack, defense, body method and all kinds of auxiliary cultivation methods. As before, your soul power is sealed. You only need to remember these moves and practice skills. When your soul power is restored, you can practice one by one. In this way, you will be able to do twice the work with half the effort, but you have to do what you can. You''d better not jump over the level to practice, but low-level skills I only let you know the method, so you don''t need to practice. We only start with the orange level martial arts. I believe that after your soul power is unsealed, you can reach the level of more than ten or even twenty martial arts masters. The red low-level martial arts have little use. We don''t waste that time. I believe Feng Qingyun will teach you after your soul power is unsealed Yes, so let''s start with orange martial arts. "


    "Good!" Zheng ZiNuo nodded with joy.


    "Well, today I''ll teach you the first orange martial arts cultivation skill - the three emperors heavy hammer." seeing Zheng ZiNuo''s excited look, Miyagi smiled, "The three emperors'' heavy hammer is a set of strong attack skills, which can instantly increase your attack strength by 20%. The basic soul power required is level 10. Generally, the orange martial arts cultivation skills only increase the effect, but there are also special boxing skills with other effects, but the attack power is much smaller. After the Yellow martial arts cultivation skills, most of them attack with the effect, for example For example, the Yellow martial arts cultivation method, wind rolling formula, has a wind attribute effect, but the attack power can not increase by 30%


    "Only the green martial arts cultivation method can add real other effects to the attack without weakening the attack growth. For example, the thunder palm can not only increase the attack power by 40%, but also have the attack effect of electric shock, which can make the person who is attacked fall into a temporary state of paralysis; while the green martial arts cultivation method can not only increase the attack power by 50%, Moreover, the incidental effects are more significant, and even many are accompanied by two or more effects. For example, the blue martial arts attack skill of wilderness meteor fist is accompanied by two effects of blasting and combustion, which is very powerful. "


    "However, after the blue martial arts cultivation, its strength is not only an increase of 60% of the attack power, but also a fatal attack. Generally, the opponent who exercises the blue martial arts cultivation will only have a dead end unless he uses the same defense skill to resist, because even if he is not killed by the skill, he will be restrained by the effects attached to the skill, for example For example, if the blue martial arts cultivation attack skill seals the devil, as long as it is hit, even if it doesn''t die, it will fall into being sealed, which is no different from death. "


    "However, after purple martial arts cultivation, it will have an absolute coercive effect. Generally, when it is used, it will make the opponent faint or die directly. For example, the purple martial arts cultivation attack skill recorded in our Aotian martial arts sage''s formula - stand aloof from the heroes. As long as it is used, all the areas swept by your attack power will fall into a state of forced immobilization and reach the purple martial arts cultivation level The degree of Dharma can easily destroy a forest and a mountain, and its power is unimaginable. "


    "But don''t think that anyone can get advanced martial arts skills. The four martial arts conferences you saw a few days ago are the four most powerful sects in the world. Each sect has been handed down for thousands of years, so martial arts skills are not lacking for them. Similarly, for you, you don''t need to worry about martial arts skills or even high-level skills, but In the outside world, a green martial arts practice can stir the whole world. Even some people will kill all sides for a green martial arts practice, at all costs, not to mention cyan or higher-level martial arts. It is much more precious than millions of gold, and it is something that can be met but not required. Therefore, these martial arts you get now seem very simple Single, but you must cherish them. "


    "Next, I''ll teach you the moves of the three emperors'' cannon hammer and the exercise route and Dharma formula of soul power..."


    Miyagi tirelessly taught Zheng ZiNuo, and Zheng ZiNuo also studied very hard. An hour soon passed.


    Returning to the waterfall, Zheng ZiNuo first mastered the orange martial arts cultivation skill - Sanhuang heavy hammer learned today, and then threw himself into sword wielding cultivation again


    Zheng ZiNuo spent the next four months like this. No matter it was windy or rainy, or even snowy or icy, he always practiced his body by waving his sword in the morning, went to Miyagi to learn martial arts at noon, continued to practice his body in the afternoon, and came back in the evening to see the martial arts world.


    After four months of unremitting cultivation, Zheng ZiNuo was finally able to stand on the first rock and wield more than 30 black iron heavy swords, but it was more than half worse than the target 100 swords, but he was not worried because he learned martial arts skills very quickly during this period. In just four months, he remembered almost all the orange martial arts skills taught by Miyagi, Including attack, defense, body method and auxiliary routines. He has started to learn the Yellow martial arts cultivation method.


    At the same time, his ethereal magic sword formula has also made some progress. Although it is not as fast as expected, he also feels that his true Qi is becoming stronger and stronger. He should be close to the middle stage of Kaiguang, which is not far from the middle stage.


    Moreover, there was another thing that made him very happy, that is, he found that he could use genuine Qi to urge and display the learned martial arts. The effect seemed to be better than that of soul power. This made him happy for a long time. He used genuine Qi to practice martial arts and martial arts, which not only made great progress in martial arts, Moreover, its various functions, including the use of true Qi, have also been enhanced a lot.


    Now, after just over a year of martial arts cultivation, Zheng ZiNuo has that confidence. He is no weaker than his brother Zheng Zizhou. If he fights alone, he is even confident that he can defeat Qu Junlin.

 Chapter 52

    It is said that there is no time to practice in the mountains. In the blink of an eye, another year and a half later, Zheng ZiNuo is now 11 years old. In the past two years, he has been practicing soul eye with his senior brothers and sisters every morning. Then he comes to the waterfall to practice body with his black iron heavy sword. He goes to the cave to learn martial arts at noon and then practices body in the afternoon, So persistent every day.


    Kung Fu pays off. With Zheng ZiNuo''s strong perseverance, his progress is very fast. First, the ethereal magic sword formula has finally reached the later stage of Kaiguang, which is only one step away from the next stage of integration.


    The green level of martial arts cultivation has all been learned, and the cyan level is about to begin to learn, and the most remarkable is his physique. Now at the age of 11, he looks like a tiger. He has not only grown a lot in height, but also strengthened a lot in body, and has achieved extraordinary growth in all aspects.


    Just after the early spring of this day, it is March, the season of warm flowers in spring. As usual, Zheng ZiNuo came to the waterfall with Yin and Yang and black iron heavy sword to practice his sword. Today, the dark iron heavy sword weighing 44 kg is no longer that heavy for him. He still walks like a fly carrying it.


    The 100 swords had completed the task half a year ago. Now he has come to the rock directly below the waterfall to wave his sword. For nearly a year, it was really difficult to wave his sword directly under the waterfall. It took so long that Zheng ZiNuo was almost able to complete the task.


    "One sword! Two swords! Three swords... One hundred swords..." although Zheng ZiNuo still uses the Fengling sword style to swing his sword, because the xuantie heavy sword is too large and heavy, the Fengling sword style is not so coherent. It doesn''t fly until more than one hundred swords, but Zheng ZiNuo also knows that he can''t control it when he swings two hundred swords. Often before he reached the 95 swords, he took off the Epee in his hand. The latter five swords were too difficult. It took him two months. Today, he finally completed them.


    "Two hundred swords!" burst out. When the last sword rose into the sky, Zheng ZiNuo couldn''t help but use a trace of Qi to control the heavy sword in his hand. With the superposition of two hundred swords and the wind Ling sword style, how powerful the power would be. Zheng ZiNuo dared to say confidently that even if the level 30 general was here, even if he used the Yellow martial arts to defend, Certainly not against his last sword.


    "Finally finished the task, ha ha......" Zheng ZiNuo laughed loudly, fell into the stream and let the stream wash his body. He silently recited the magic sword formula while adjusting his breath, which was unspeakable.


    "Today, my soul power should be able to be unsealed." Zheng ZiNuo thought excitedly, "I don''t know what kind of cultivation level I can achieve after my soul power is unsealed?"


    Seeing that it was still early, Zheng ZiNuo first practiced the ethereal magic sword formula to adjust his breath for a long time. Since he reached the later stage of the opening state, he needed to recover for a longer time. On the contrary, once he recovered, his true Qi and physical strength could support a lot longer. Otherwise, he could not wave 200 swords directly below the waterfall with a black iron heavy sword weighing 44 kg.


    After practicing the magic sword formula, Zheng ZiNuo practiced the last few sets of green martial arts skills taught by Miyagi these days. Then it was noon. It was time to see Miyagi.


    "You have made great progress in the past two years. It is estimated that your master will unseal your soul power in a few days." Miyagi said in the cave.


    "Well, I have finished the task assigned by the master today, and the martial arts world was finished more than half a year ago. It is estimated that the master will unseal my soul power in the next few days." Zheng ZiNuo said excitedly.


    "Well, your talent and efforts have exceeded all our expectations. You don''t have to learn new skills today. Go back first. Maybe your master will help you unlock soul power today and I will teach you new knowledge from tomorrow," Miyagi said.


    "Oh? There''s new knowledge, that''s great." Zheng ZiNuo was overjoyed. At this time, he was like a dry sponge. He needed to constantly absorb water from the outside world. The more water, the more he felt full.


    Leaving the cave, Zheng ZiNuo ran quickly towards Xunfeng peak. In the past two years, in addition to his changes, the changes of yin and yang are not small. His body has been as big as a wolf dog, but he finally saw that he is no different from ordinary dogs, not only in appearance, but also in habits.


    With the growth of the body, yin and Yang seem to know how to practice martial arts and often need to be calm and regulate breathing. Although Zheng ZiNuo is lazy to sleep in his eyes, it is really practicing because its various functions are also growing. Two years ago, Zheng ZiNuo had the same speed and strength as Yin and Yang, but two years later, Zheng ZiNuo experienced such hard practice, But he was surprised to find that he was still on a par with Yin and Yang in speed and power.


    What''s more strange is that the shape of the yin-yang eight trigrams on the yin-yang forehead is becoming more and more obvious. Even its long hair can''t cover it. I thought it was the color of hair, but when I look carefully, it is a birthmark similar to human beings, which is directly engraved on the yin-yang forehead. Especially at night, as long as yin-yang falls asleep, the eight trigrams will emit a slight light, It''s strange.


    However, these performances are not irrelevant. The most important thing is that Zheng ZiNuo gets along with Yin and Yang more and more harmoniously. Since Zheng ZiNuo''s repeated teaching, yin and Yang have completely changed the previous bloodthirsty habit. It almost eats whatever Zheng ZiNuo gives it. I listen to him very much.


    When they returned to Xunfeng peak, they had lunch and went back to their rooms for lunch break. Zheng ZiNuo also quietly returned to his cabin to rest. Although his actions could not escape these experts, no one came out to intervene.


    In the past two years, Shifu, Shiniang and five senior brothers have taken great care of Zheng ZiNuo, but he found something wrong, that is, Feng Ziyan.


    In the past, Feng Ziyan waited for him at the fork in front of the Xunfeng peak hall almost every evening, talked and laughed with him, and then they went to dinner together.


    But since the last martial arts meeting, she was almost the same as before at the beginning. She would wait for herself at the fork of the road, but the content she chatted with was limited to his brother Zheng Zizhou, almost asking questions around Zheng Zizhou''s topic.


    At the beginning, Zheng ZiNuo was very happy and told Feng Ziyan all about Zheng Zizhou. They were also very happy, but over time, he found something wrong. Feng Ziyan told him about Zheng Zizhou every time, which annoyed him.


    Later, gradually, Feng Ziyan didn''t wait for him to have dinner together, and even less time to chat. She became more polite and alienated a lot, but slowly Zheng ZiNuo was used to such a life. After all, his parents'' great revenge was not repaid. He was half tired of practicing every day, and didn''t have so much mind to understand her people''s ideas.


    In the afternoon, Zheng Zi nuomi had a good sleep, got up and came to the hall to wait for the master and Shiniang to get up and visit his lovely little Shijie by the way.


    "Elder martial sister, get up!" seeing Feng Ziyan coming out, Zheng ZiNuo greeted her and said with a smile.


    "Eh? Younger martial brother, why did you come back so early today?" Feng Ziyan was slightly surprised. After more than two years, now she is 13 years old. She is more beautiful and moving, just like a flower in bud, which makes people pity.


    "Well, I''m here to tell the master that I have completed the task he assigned," Zheng ZiNuo said.


    "Oh, the task you completed this time seems to take a long time." Feng Ziyan nodded and said.


    "Ha ha... Yes, it has taken more than two years." Zheng ZiNuo touched his head and said.


    At this time, fengqingyun and Yurong just came out of the hall. Hearing Zheng ZiNuo''s words, fengqingyun quickly walked over and asked in surprise, "ZiNuo, your task of 200 swords has been completed?"


    "Back to master, just finished today." Zheng ZiNuo immediately smiled and replied respectfully.


    "You... You''re too fast." according to Feng Qingyun''s idea, according to Zheng ZiNuo''s original physical fitness, it will take at least three years, that is, at least when he is 12 years old, he can almost complete such a task. Unexpectedly, Zheng ZiNuo has the ethereal magic sword formula to help cultivate skills, and with the careful teaching of Miyagi, more than a year ahead of schedule, Let Feng Qingyun surprised.


    "Ha ha... I feel very slow." Zheng ZiNuo smiled and said. He was praised by the master. He was happier than eating honey.


    "Dad, what task did you give ZiNuo? He has been practicing for more than two years. Is that fast?" said Feng Ziyan in some doubt. "It''s not that he waved the black iron heavy sword 200 times. It''s so long for more than two years. Is it fast to complete the task?"


    "What do you know? Without the support of any soul force, it''s just to let you stand on the ground and wave two hundred swords. It''s estimated that you can''t complete it in less than a year, not to mention under the direct impact of the waterfall. The original 44 kilogram heavy sword can swing a hundred kilos in that case. ZiNuo completed the task in two years, which is quite unexpected." Feng Qingyun explained.


    "Oh, I see." although Feng Ziyan answered, she was still unconvinced. She didn''t really experience the difficulties. She certainly wouldn''t understand the difficulty of this task.


    "Haozinuo comes with the master. If you pass this test, the master will immediately unseal your soul power and teach you martial arts." Feng Qingyun thought for a moment and said. He also knows that it''s not a way to drag on like this. Although Zheng ZiNuo is only 11 years old and young, he can complete the tasks he has assigned. Then it shows that he has met his requirements and can practice martial arts and martial arts. As for his mind, Feng Qingyun thinks that he should pay more attention in the future.


    "Good master." hearing that Feng Qingyun said that there was another test that could unlock his soul power, Zheng ZiNuo was also nervous.


    "Ziyan, go and call all your five senior brothers to the drill ground." Feng qingyunphen gave a command and drove Zheng ZiNuo to the drill ground.


    Soon, all the people of Xunfeng peak, including Yin and Yang, gathered on the drill ground and waited for Feng Qingyun''s order.


    "Wenyi, come out!" said Feng Qingyun when everything was ready.


    "Yes, master!" Liu Wenyi stood up.


    "Zi Nuo, you stand over and have a speed race with your fifth senior brother. Just like last time, you run to the big tree and turn back immediately," said Feng Qingyun. "Wenyi, you are not allowed to use any soul power, all by your own physical strength, but you must do your best, and you are not allowed to release water to make it clear?"


    "Yes, master!" they replied at the same time. The others looked at each other and muttered, "younger martial brother is only 11 years old. Can he run faster than Liu Wenyi, who is already 22 years old? Moreover, Liu Wenyi has just been promoted to level 30, and it is impossible to lose in the hands of a child."


    "OK! Start!" with Feng Qingyun''s order, Zheng ZiNuo and Liu Wenyi set out at the same time and rushed out like a sword. In less than a breath, they exceeded 20 meters. In another breath, they had run half way, less than 50 meters from the tree. It was shocking that Zheng ZiNuo didn''t lag behind in the process, Instead, there is a momentum of transcendence.


    "Dong Dong..." two muffled sounds sounded almost at the same time. They stepped on the tree with their feet, and their legs broke out again with speed.


    "Whoosh..." he soared into the air and almost drove ten meters after landing. To everyone''s surprise, Zheng ZiNuo seemed to have one more body position than Liu Wenyi.


    Without stopping, Zheng ZiNuo knew how important the competition was to him. If he couldn''t win, it meant that his physical strength had not reached the strength possessed by the body of a level 30 general. In this way, Feng Qingyun was bound to give him other tasks to practice. Therefore, he went all out and kicked his legs on the ground again after landing, Like a cheetah chasing its prey, it was so fast that it pulled up a faint white shadow behind it.


    "Shua..." the speed broke out again, completely reaching the speed limit that Zheng ZiNuo could reach without real Qi. He was only less than 20 meters away from the end. At this time, he was still in the same position with Liu Wenyi.


    "Ah!" he burst out, and Zheng ZiNuo tried his best for fear of being caught up by Liu Wenyi.


    Suddenly, Liu Wenyi was shocked when he heard Zheng ZiNuo yell. He had gone all out, but he still couldn''t catch up with the little younger martial brother like a cheetah.


    "Whoosh..." the two figures flashed past, but they couldn''t stop at the end because they were too fast, so they didn''t stop in time. They rushed ten meters away before they stopped. They both gasped slightly. They spent less than 15 seconds a full two hundred meters. Such a speed is really amazing.


    Looking back at the crowd, except Feng Qingyun, everyone else grew up and stared at Zheng ZiNuo as if they didn''t know him.


    "Master!" came slowly. Zheng ZiNuo shouted and woke the people up.


    "Everyone saw that ZiNuo finally reached the end, one meter faster than the text, and ZiNuo won the competition." Feng Qingyun smiled happily.


    "It''s incredible."


    "Yes, it''s incredible that an 11-year-old child can compare with a military general without using soul power..." Dongfang Shenyong and others immediately talked about it. Feng Ziyan was also shocked and finally understood why his father said that the task was very difficult to complete and how difficult it was to exercise his body to this extent.


    But Feng Qingyun was obviously not satisfied. After Zheng ZiNuo had a little rest, he said again: "Wenyi, come out again and try your attack with your younger martial brother. This time, find 50 tiles, Dayong."


    "OK, master." Dongfang Shenyong took orders and soon brought 50 pieces of blue tiles, each about two centimeters thick.


    "Well, pile them up into twenty-five pieces each." Feng Qingyun said again.


    "The master speculated that the attack power of level 30 generals without using any soul power should be equivalent to the soul power of level 78, that is to say, they can cut almost 20 such tiles." Feng Qingyun said, "you come first. Don''t use soul power to cut those tiles."


    "Yes, master!" Liu Wenyi looked at Zheng ZiNuo beside him, then came to the tile, adjusted his breath a little, then raised his right hand and cut off towards the tile.


    "Pa pa..." a series of sounds, 25 tiles, only the bottom two.


    "Wow, how powerful!" Feng Ziyan exclaimed.


    Feng Qingyun also nodded and said expressionless, "well, yes, it''s beyond the three tiles. It seems that your attack strength should also exceed the ordinary level 30 generals. This is the result of your usual hard training."


    Then he turned to Zheng ZiNuo and said, "it''s you."


    "Good master." Zheng ZiNuo nodded and went to the place where the 25 tiles were stacked on the other side. Looking at the tiles in front of him, he couldn''t help feeling nervous.


    "The fifth elder martial brother broke 23 pieces with one palm. Can I achieve such a result?" his legs were slightly expanded, the same width as his shoulders, squatted down, closed his eyes and adjusted his breath for a moment, suddenly opened his eyes, kicked his legs fiercely, straightened his body slightly, drank loudly, raised his right hand high and chopped down like lightning.


    "Pop... Pop... Pop." a series of crisp noises, all 25 tiles were broken, and none of them was intact.


    "Wow!..." all the people took a breath, and their pupils contracted for a while. At the same time, they exclaimed. This time, even Yurong stared at Zheng ZiNuo strangely. Only Feng Qingyun''s face showed an irrepressible joy.


    "Very good! Great!" Feng Qingyun couldn''t help but exclaim, "it seems that ZiNuo''s physical speed and strength have exceeded the physique of level 30 generals under the high-intensity physical training. It''s really great."


    "Hoo..." gasped a few breaths, and Zheng ZiNuo also showed a comfortable smile. Just one hit really broke out the most powerful attack he can now. Of course, without counting any real Qi.


    But before Zheng ZiNuo''s smile bloomed, Feng Qingyun said again: "the next third test."


    "Ah? And ah." people didn''t react from the shock until this time and turned their eyes to Feng Qingyun.


    At this time, Liu Wenyi blushed and was defeated by his junior brother who was more than ten years younger than himself twice in a row. He was a strong level 30 general, and he couldn''t keep his face.


    "We can''t lose this test any more," Liu Wenyi thought to himself.


    "Well, the third test, the last test, if Zi Nuo passes, I will unseal your soul power." Feng Qingyun said slowly, "Ziyan, come out."


    "Me? Oh." Feng Ziyan stood up in a daze when she heard the speech. She thought to herself, won''t she ask me to compete with this abnormal younger martial brother?


    "Wenyi, ZiNuo, you two stand in a horse stance." Feng Qingyun said.


    "Oh." they looked at each other, but they didn''t know why, but they still did it without hesitation.


    "Well, now Ziyan, you hit the chest of two with your palm power until one of them can''t bear it." Feng Qingyun said.


    "Ah?" everyone was surprised except Feng Qingyun. Yurong hurried forward to stop, "Qingyun, what are you doing? What if you were hurt?"


    "Hahaha..." Feng Qingyun smiled, suddenly his face became serious and said, "Ziyan only used the soul power below level 10 to hit them. First, based on the soul power of level 5, hit them respectively, and then add one level each time. If this can hurt them, they are not worthy to be my Feng Qingyun''s disciples."


    "Oh, OK." seeing that Yurong retreated, Feng Ziyan nodded and first came to Liu Wenyi and said, "are you ready, senior brother five? I''m going to start."


    "Come on, Hoo..." Liu Wenyi took a deep breath and suddenly became dignified and said.


    "Good! Ah!" Feng Ziyan drank softly and slapped Liu Wenyi on the chest.


    Liu Wenyi''s body trembled slightly, and then exhaled his breath for a long time. It didn''t matter. The power of level 5 soul was only a little stronger than itching for level 30 generals. Although he didn''t use any defense skills, it was impossible to hurt him just by the power of his body.


    "OK, it''s time to make a promise." Feng Qingyun nodded.


    "Come on, elder martial sister." although Zheng ZiNuo only experienced such a test for the first time, after more than two years of physical training and various difficult cultivation, especially the cultivation of divine sword formula, his flesh and meridians seem to have been reborn. He may be a little afraid than speed and strength, but he just competes with his fighting ability, It is estimated that few strong people below level 40 can compare with him. After all, such a long and arduous cultivation is not in vain. In addition, there is the easy muscle and seven birds skill taught by Miyagi to strengthen the body. Liu Wenyi''s physique is not as good as him just because of the cultivation of this skill.


    "Be careful, younger martial brother, ah!" Feng Ziyan was stunned when she saw Zheng ZiNuo''s firm eyes, but her hand was merciless. The force of level 5 soul broke out and hit Zheng ZiNuo''s chest.


    not to turn a hair! This is everyone''s impression of Zheng ZiNuo. They are no longer so surprised one by one, because they have been surprised enough just two tests. They have been prepared for any accident.


    "OK, level 6 soul power." Feng Qingyun nodded.


    "Pa! PA!" after two blows, they still didn''t react much, and even their facial performance didn''t change.


    "Go on, level 7 soul power!" Feng Qingyun ordered.


    "Pa! PA!" there were two more blows. Liu Wenyi''s face turned a little white and his body trembled, but he still stood still as if nothing had happened, but Zheng ZiNuo still didn''t move. He still stood on the ground like a pine tree, just like a sculpture with lines still.


    What can this blow count? Zheng ZiNuo stood under the waterfall with a heavy sword three years ago and scoured constantly. Although the power of the waterfall is not as powerful as the power of Feng Ziyan''s level 7 soul, it can''t be underestimated. Over the years, Zheng ZiNuo''s footwork is so good.


    "Level 8 soul power!" Feng Qingyun actually saw some signs. All the people sitting there were martial arts masters. They also saw that Liu Wenyi seemed to be dead, but since he still insisted there, no one could say that he lost.


    "Good!" Feng Ziyan nodded and looked at them with a little worry. The power of level 8 soul attacked their chest again.


    "Pa! PA!" two times later, Liu Wenyi couldn''t help but step back, his face turned red, and he coughed gently to ease down.


    Zheng ZiNuo just shook a few times, his face turned a little white, and his long breath was still nothing.


    "Do you want to continue?" Feng Qingyun smiled and asked them.


    "Continue!" Liu Wenyi answered without hesitation. He was really unwilling. Did he get the cultivation of level 30 generals in vain? Two years ago, the cultivation of level 26 increased by four levels in just two years. It is hard for Liu Wenyi, but now he can''t find an advantage in front of Zheng ZiNuo. How can he bear such a huge blow.


    "OK! Then go on, Ziyan nine level soul power!" Feng Qingyun nodded with appreciation.


    "Good!" Feng Ziyan couldn''t bear to look at them. Of course, she knew how strong the attack of level 9 soul force was. The twenty tiles only needed level 8 soul force to break them all. It can be imagined that such attack force hit people''s chest. It is estimated that ordinary people would have died long ago.


    "Come on, younger martial sister!" Liu Wenyi urged Feng Ziyan when she saw her hesitation.


    "OK, be careful, elder martial brother." Feng Ziyan nodded, drank softly, and made an arrow, "Dong..." hit the right part of Liu Wenyi''s chest. She was afraid that his heart could not bear such strength, so she specially missed a little.


    "Ah!" at the moment when Feng Ziyan hit himself, Liu Wenyi drank loudly and exhaled. He slowed down the blow with the impact of the air flow in his body, but he still took three steps back. He stretched out his hand and rubbed hard on his chest, and his breathing was unblocked. However, it didn''t matter. After all, he was a master of level 30 generals. If level 9 soul power could hurt him, Then he is just a paper tiger.


    "Younger martial brother, it''s your turn." I don''t know why, after a few moves just now, Feng Ziyan doesn''t worry about her younger martial brother. Looking at him is like looking at a monster.


    "Come on, elder martial sister." Zheng ZiNuo was still calm and smiled at Feng Ziyan.


    "Hum! You can laugh at this time. You''re a little monster!" Feng Ziyan stepped back five steps and urged the power of level 9 soul. She was preparing to attack. Seeing Zheng ZiNuo''s faint smile, she suddenly felt that he seemed to be laughing at herself. Her face was slightly cold and her strength increased. The power of level 10 soul burst out.


    "Dong......" Zheng ZiNuo''s face changed slightly and his chest was stuffy. He almost didn''t catch up at one breath. His face turned red and retreated three steps back. He coughed a few times before he eased up.


    "Ziyan......" Feng Qingyun shouted loudly, hurried up and scolded angrily, "you bastard, you want you to use the power of level 9 soul. How did you use level 10!"


    "Ah?" the people were shocked. They saw that Zheng ZiNuo, like Liu Wenyi, had retreated three steps. It should be equal, but they didn''t pay attention. It doesn''t mean that Feng Qingyun didn''t pay attention. He saw at a glance that Feng Ziyan had a heavy hand.


    "Ziyan, you are really fooling around. Why did you suddenly increase two levels?" Yurong asked with cold frost on her face, and then asked with concern, "ZiNuo, do you mind?"


    "Ha ha..." he rubbed his chest and urged the Qi in his body to run around. The feeling of chest tightness and pain just disappeared, smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter, Shifu Shiniang. Maybe the elder martial sister was careless and didn''t grasp the strength. I don''t blame her. I haven''t done anything at all."


    "I......" Feng Ziyan pursed her lips. She was spoiled by whining Niang from childhood. She was rarely scolded. This time, she was scolded because Zheng ZiNuo. Although it was her fault, she was more or less uncomfortable in her heart. She looked at Zheng ZiNuo with some resentment and said, "I was careless. Younger martial brother, I''m sorry!"


    "It''s all right, it''s all right. I''m not fine?" Zheng ZiNuo bowed his hands and then asked, "fifth senior brother, do we want to compete?"


    "Cough..." Liu Wenyi heard his face turn white and red. He coughed to hide his embarrassment and bowed to Feng Qingyun. "Master, the disciple admitted defeat. I didn''t expect that the younger martial brother''s physical resistance is so strong. It''s beyond the expectation of the disciple. I''m convinced to lose." of course he knew that if the palm hit him just now, Although he won''t be hurt by the body of level 30 generals, he is definitely not as relaxed as Zheng ZiNuo, so he just gave up.


    "Well, good!" Feng Qingyun nodded happily, came to Zheng ZiNuo, patted him on the shoulder, and said with a doting smile, "ZiNuo, let''s go to your room, and the master will untie the seal for you to see how many levels your soul power can reach after two years of practice."


    "Hum!" Feng Ziyan was jealous when she saw her father''s happy smile. Once upon a time, the smiling face was only for herself. Now, she was robbed by her little younger martial brother. Now she began to find that she hated her little younger martial brother.


    Although others are more or less jealous, they are more envious and look forward to what surprises Zheng ZiNuo''s soul force can bring to them after unsealing.


    After their respective return, Zheng ZiNuo followed Feng Qingyun back to the cabin.


    "ZiNuo, sit cross legged. I''ll slowly untie the seal of soul power later. I estimate that although you haven''t practiced any soul cultivation skills, your soul power should continue to increase with the increase of your body strength. If the master''s estimation is correct, it should be able to increase by about five levels on the original basis, so the master can only help you untie the seal bit by bit. If you rashly do it all If you unseal, I''m afraid that the meridians in your body can''t teach you the impact of level 5 soul power and cause damage to you, so the unsealing process may be a little long. You wait slowly and don''t worry. Only when your soul power is completely unsealed and the martial soul can be freely summoned out of your body, okay? "Feng Qingyun explained patiently after coming to the room.


    "Well, I see, master," said Zheng ZiNuo, taking off his shoes and sitting cross legged on the bed.


    "OK, let''s start!" Feng Qingyun said, "watch your nose, watch your heart, have no distractions, hold yuan and keep one..."


    After about an hourglass time, Feng Qingyun slowly put his hands away. He is also very particular about the method of unsealing. He can''t unseal all of them suddenly, but he can''t unseal too few. He can only unseal some first, wait for Zheng ZiNuo''s soul power to return to the original level 10, unseal some, and then slowly loosen other seals, Wait for Zheng ZiNuo''s own soul to impact the seal. In this way, he will have no danger.


    Watching his apprentice enter the deep retreat, Feng Qingyun smiled with satisfaction, then quietly turned away and took the door with him.


    One afternoon, Zheng ZiNuo was experiencing another form of energy shock in his body that was different from true Qi. First, it was sent out by his Ren Du two veins and slowly swam among the eight special meridians in his body. Originally, the eight special meridians that only opened two veins were broken again under the sudden impact of soul power. The eight special meridians have opened four veins, The real Qi in the body swims much faster again, and the soul force runs rapidly all over the body, which makes Zheng ZiNuo feel comfortable. It''s like bathing in a hot spring. The real Qi that is about to break through the realm of integration is only a layer of thin paper, which makes Zheng ZiNuo''s heart full of joy.


    "Dayong, go and see how far your little martial brother has cracked the seal?" at dinner, the people gathered in the canteen for dinner, but they didn''t see Zheng ZiNuo. Feng Qingyun told the Oriental God Yong, "move gently, don''t disturb him, and use the soul eye to see how much his soul power has gone?"


    "Yes, master!" Dongfang Shenyong got up, quietly came to Zheng ZiNuo''s window, stretched out his hand, lit a small hole in the window paper, and looked into the bed through the small hole.


    He found Zheng ZiNuo was still cross legged and calm, with a peaceful and comfortable look on his face. Dongfang Shenyong smiled, explored his soul eyes, and was slightly surprised. He said secretly, "it''s level 15 soul power. Younger martial brother is really a genius among geniuses, and it seems that he should make progress." then he turned and left and reported the situation to Feng Qingyun, etc.


    In the early morning of the next day, after the people had finished their soul exploration, they still didn''t see Zheng ZiNuo''s figure. It was not until Feng Qingyun asked Dongfang Shenyong to see Zheng ZiNuo''s situation again at dinner that he came to the window hole to observe.


    "Isn''t it? Level 20 soul power!" I didn''t know. When I looked at it, I startled Dongfang Shenyong. I almost screamed and hurried back to the canteen.


    "Shifu, Shiniang, younger martial brother''s spiritual cultivation has reached level 20, and it seems that it has improved." Dongfang Shenyong said in shock.


    "What? Level 20!" everyone exclaimed at the speech, and even Zhong Jianyan, who had always been calm and restrained, couldn''t help shouting.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Feng Qingyun was also surprised and happy. He took the people quietly to Zheng ZiNuo''s door and looked inward through the window hole.


    "Level 20, it''s really level 20, ha ha..." Feng Qingyun almost cramped with laughter and said excitedly, "What is genius? What is none in a million? It''s hard to meet in a hundred years. This is that you don''t practice any martial arts. You can improve your soul power to level 20 within two years by practicing your body alone. This is genius. There''s no one in a million. The black martial soul really deserves its reputation. Qu Junlin and Zi Nuo, the purple martial soul, are nothing compared."


    "Er..." the people sitting again, including Yurong, looked at Feng Qingyun in a daze. Their ecstatic appearance shocked Zheng ZiNuo''s sudden promotion to level 20 martial arts.


    "Cough... Qingyun, pay attention to being a teacher." Yurong hurriedly reminded.


    "We didn''t hear anything, we didn''t see anything... (* ^ ^ *) hee hee......" Feng Ziyan laughed.


    "Cough..." Feng Qingyun realized his gaffe, coughed twice, looked at Feng Ziyan, and then said solemnly, "let''s go to practice. There''s a teacher here to guard himself. Let''s go."


    "Yes, master!" everyone looked at each other, then turned and left. What is different life for the same person? This is the best example.


    Until noon, all the people came back after practice and found that Feng Qingyun was like being hit by a acupoint, clubbing outside Zheng ZiNuo''s window and looking at the house with a frightened look on his face.


    "Dad..." Feng Ziyan rushed up first and cried discontentedly. Since Zheng ZiNuo came here, Feng Qingyun ignored her a lot, which made her a little princess very uncomfortable.


    "Shh... Don''t scare your younger martial brother. He should be at the last moment now." Feng Qingyun said nervously, "what level of soul power do you guess ZiNuo is now?"


    Everyone looked at each other when they heard the speech. Can''t the secret road be increased? You know, after entering the martial arts realm, you can increase level 1 soul power almost half a year. That''s great for hard cultivation and talent.


    "Level 21, isn''t it?" Dongfang Shenyong couldn''t bear to ignore the master, so he replied.


    "Wrong!" Feng Qingyun said with a smile, "guess again!"


    "Level 22, if I exceed this, I''ll just hit the wall and die." Liu Wenyi said most depressed.


    "Ha ha... It''s still smart in text and meaning. Yes, it''s level 22." Feng Qingyun seems to be a different person today.


    "Is there any mistake? Do you want me to live? Hum!" Feng Ziyan suddenly shouted angrily, "If you exercise casually, you can reach the level 22 martial arts level. I''ve been practicing for five years. Now I''ve just reached the level 20 martial arts level. Dad, you must open a small stove for ZiNuo, otherwise you can''t make such rapid progress. He''s only 11 years old!"


    "Shh, keep your voice down. This is the difference in talent. He is a legendary black martial soul. I don''t even know how much potential this martial soul has. Now you all know, and ZiNuo''s hard work is no worse than any of you. He deserves such achievements." Feng Qingyun carefully explained that when he turned his head and looked at it, he was overjoyed, "ZiNuo has finally successfully untied the seal. Look at the black martial soul flashing golden light, how unique it is!"


    "Ah... How cool!" Zheng ZiNuo suddenly opened his eyes, jumped down from the bed and stretched his body. There was a crackling sound in his body, which felt very comfortable.


    "Yeah? Why are you all here?" Zheng ZiNuo just twisted his ass, looked up and was surprised. There were a lot of people standing at the door.


    "You''ve been settled for a day and a night. Don''t you know you''re hungry? Hum!" Feng Ziyan refused to accept her airway.


    "Day and night, such a long time!" Zheng ZiNuo was surprised, touched his head, smiled and said, "hungry? Oh, I feel very hungry, ha ha..."


    "Come on, let''s go. I''ll ask your Shiniang to make some good tonics for you today." Feng Qingyun laughed and said.


    Then I saw Zheng ZiNuo go out of the door, patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "how about Zi Nuo? Feel the soul power and see how many levels?"


    "Oh, good master." Zheng ZiNuo nodded and then said, "level 22, eh? Why level 22?"


    "Bang dang..." all fell, including Feng Qingyun.


    "Then how many levels do you think you have? Level 22 is not enough. You haven''t practiced any soul cultivation formula. You have achieved such a result in only two years. You should know that I have only achieved level 20, and you have surpassed me by two levels. Hum! Simplicity is unreasonable!!!" Feng Ziyan shouted reluctantly.


    "Er... I see." Zheng ZiNuo touched his head and only smiled in response. Originally, he calculated with the cultivation method of the ethereal divine sword formula that he had reached the level of integration of nearly 30. Therefore, the cultivation of soul power should not be too bad. But when he noticed that it was nearly eight levels worse, he couldn''t help but let him down, but he was very happy to see the expressions of the people.


    Next, Feng Qingyun promised at dinner that three days later, when Zheng ZiNuo''s soul power was completely stabilized, he would teach him Aotian wusheng Jue, which made everyone envy again. You know, except Feng Qingyun and Yurong, none of the other seven people had reached the level of Wuhuang, so they were not qualified to practice Aotian wusheng Jue, the highest purple skill of Lingyin sect, and Because of their limited talent, even Feng Ziyan had to wait until she reached the realm of the emperor of martial arts before she could practice this set of skills. They were shocked and jealous when they heard that the youngest junior brother was able to practice this set of skills exceptionally, but they were more envious.


    After lunch, Feng Qingyun took Zheng ZiNuo to the waterfall again. Zheng ZiNuo stayed here for nearly three years, but he didn''t know the purpose of Feng Qingyun bringing him here again today.


    "Zi Nuo, I''ll give you three days to control your soul power. If you don''t control it well, teaching your martial arts will still be delayed." Feng Qingyun said. Then he took out a two meter long wooden sword as thin as ice and handed it to him, "If you use this wooden sword to wave 200 swords directly under the waterfall in three days, it will prove that your control of soul power has met the requirements of being a teacher. At that time, being a teacher will teach you the secret of proud martial arts."


    "Master, why only three days?" Zheng ZiNuo asked suspiciously.


    "Because in a few days, my teacher and your Shiniang will go far away, and I will never allow you to make any mistakes in cultivating Aotian wusheng formula. I won''t teach it until your soul power can''t be controlled freely. If you can''t meet the master''s requirements in three days, you have to wait for the master to come back before you can learn it," Feng Qingyun said.


    "Oh, well, I see. Three days is three days." Zheng ZiNuo nodded. He didn''t want to continue to postpone the time of cultivation. Although he had learned the improved version of Aotian wusheng formula from Miyagi, who knows if Shifu''s one will be better.


    Without saying anything more, Zheng ZiNuo picked up the long wooden sword and came to the rock under the waterfall to wave the wooden sword.


    "Pa......" just raised the wooden sword in my hand, I heard a crisp sound. Because the wooden sword was too fragile to bear the huge impact of the waterfall, I was used to waving the sword without soul force. In this way, the wooden sword lost the protection of external force and immediately broke.


    "Come again! Here are five wooden swords made by the master for you. If you destroy them all, you have to do it yourself." Feng Qingyun took out five more wooden swords and put them on the ground. Then he turned and left, "practice well and don''t worry too much."


    Seeing the master''s back, Zheng ZiNuo was really depressed. Every time he said to teach himself advanced skills, but he asked so much every time.


    "Hey... It''s better for Yin and Yang." after taking a look at Yin and Yang sleeping under the big tree, Zheng ZiNuo said enviously, and then picked up a wooden sword again and waved it carefully.

 Chapter 53

    "Soul power, we must pay attention to the control of soul power!" Zheng ZiNuo whispered silently, summoned the martial soul, and then slowly used the soul inducing formula to call the soul power in the body and input it into the wooden sword in his hand.


    "Pa Da..." before he waved his sword, the wooden sword broke again because of the huge impact of the water above and the rapid output of his soul power.


    "I &% £¤ ##@" Zheng ZiNuo scolded his mother angrily and went back to the shore to pick up the wooden sword. This time, instead of rushing into the water, he stood on the shore and tried to wield the sword by using the mature Qi in his body.


    He is already familiar with the control of Qi. As early as two years ago, he used Qi to control a small bamboo arrow to perform soul sword. Now he has just obtained soul power. He hasn''t adapted for a while. He thinks that there is no difference between soul power and Qi. The note reflexively uses the method of stimulating Qi to stimulate soul power, Who knows, but it still feels very different.


    "Well, try it in the water." Zheng ZiNuo urged Zhenqi to wave his sword on the shore. He was very comfortable. He wanted to enter the water and use Zhenqi to wave his sword.


    When he thought of it, Zheng ZiNuo took a few steps to the rock directly below the waterfall, carefully input the Qi in his body, stepped into the wooden sword, wrapped the wooden sword with the Qi and waved it slowly.


    "One sword, two swords, three swords..." Zheng ZiNuo waved more and more smoothly and faster. After a while, he completed the waving of two hundred swords without any effort.


    "It seems that my control of soul power is really poor. After all, I haven''t used soul power for so many years. It''s estimated that it''s difficult to control it without a certain time to be familiar with soul power." Zheng ZiNuo found the source of the error, so he used soul power to experiment again, but just like the previous times, he didn''t control soul power to break the sword before waving a few swords.


    "Hey... There are still three swords left. It''s getting dark. Go back and come back tomorrow. It''s really not good. I''ll go to brother Gongcheng at noon tomorrow and see if he has any good methods." Zheng ZiNuo said.


    After going back to dinner in the evening, Zheng ZiNuo felt that people seemed alienated from him, especially Feng Ziyan, who had been close to him before and ignored him now. Zheng ZiNuo sighed secretly. Although he didn''t know the specific reason, he could guess that his talent and accomplishments exceeded her, and she was a little unconvinced.


    He didn''t say much to everyone except Dongfang Shenyong, who was talking and laughing with himself. After returning to the room, Zheng ZiNuo began to practice secretly. He had already remembered the familiar Ao Tian Wu Sheng formula. This was that he didn''t sleep all night. Zheng ZiNuo spent all his time in practice, but when he got up the next morning, he found that he didn''t feel tired at all, On the contrary, I feel very comfortable and energetic, which is better than a good sleep.


    "Is this the advantage of advanced Dharma formula?" Zheng ZiNuo was overjoyed to realize the subtlety of Aotian wusheng formula.


    In fact, the effect of the ethereal magic sword formula is better than that. Just because Zheng ZiNuo was half dead tired every day and dragged his tired body back to sleep, he didn''t expect to practice the ethereal magic sword formula to replace sleep. He didn''t work hard yesterday, and just came into contact with the soul power, he forgot his form. Who knows the effect is surprisingly good.


    In the early morning, Zheng ZiNuo followed his senior brothers to the roof to practice and explore their soul eyes. Now he doesn''t need Oriental courage anymore. They take him to the roof. They just need to summon the soul and jump gently to the roof more than three meters high.


    In the past, Zheng ZiNuo''s soul power was sealed, and he could only practice soul eye symbolically. Now he can really practice soul eye skill only when his soul power is unsealed.


    His eyes stared at the East, a touch of belly white, combined with breathing to absorb the purple gas from the East, and then ran his soul into the nerves around his eyes. Only this time, Zheng ZiNuo felt that his eyesight had increased a lot than before.


    After breakfast, Zheng ZiNuo picked up three wooden swords and went to the waterfall again under the puzzled eyes of the people.


    One morning, there was not much change. Zheng ZiNuo was still difficult to control the soul power. Two wooden swords were broken again, but it was much better than yesterday. At least he could use the control of soul power to wave dozens of swords, but it was still far from the task goal.


    He didn''t dare to move the last wooden sword, so he didn''t have to spend time making it after breaking. He had to practice Aotian wusheng formula while waiting for the time to pass.


    At noon, Zheng ZiNuo came to the cave


    "Hmm? Level 22 soul power!" when he came to the cave, Miyagi shouted in shock before Zheng ZiNuo spoke.


    "Yes, brother, after the master released the seal for me the day before yesterday, I woke up yesterday and my soul power reached level 22." Zheng ZiNuo replied.


    "Very good, very good!" Miyagi and saw Zheng ZiNuo for the first time. His eyes were full of hot eyes, which kept flowing on Zheng ZiNuo.


    "Ha ha..." Zheng ZiNuo smiled to himself. He had seen too much about such a shocked look, so he asked, "brother, my master gave me a seemingly simple task this time, but I didn''t do it for more than a day, so I want to ask you this time."


    "Oh, what''s the task?" Miyagi asked, reacting from shock.


    "Well, I use the thin wooden sword to wave under the waterfall to exercise my control over soul power, but I have practiced for a day and broke five wooden swords successively, which have not been completed." Zheng ZiNuo said in some frustration.


    "Ha ha......" Miyagi laughed and said to himself, "Feng Qingyun, Feng Qingyun, it seems that you are really cautious to the extreme. You even want this. Yes, it seems that he has very high expectations for you."


    "What? I don''t understand." Zheng ZiNuo touched his head and said inexplicably.


    "Don''t you understand? It''s very simple. He takes you as his treasure now. He doesn''t want to make any negligence. First, he seals your soul power and lets you practice for three years. This is really a genius like you. Otherwise, if an ordinary person is sealed for three years and only practices with high intensity, his body will be exhausted. Then he puts forward to you The task of controlling soul power is not to cultivate any soul cultivation formula. How can a person, even if he is a genius, suddenly enhance more than ten levels of soul power in his body in a short time? Your master is deliberately delaying time, not to mention three days, that is, three months. Without cultivating any soul cultivation formula, it is difficult for you to suddenly increase the soul in your body by your own exploration "You can control the force freely," Miyagi said.


    "Master, why should he delay time?" Zheng ZiNuo was slightly surprised and frowned.


    "Isn''t it simple? He is jealous of your talent. He doesn''t want to teach you the profound martial arts formula so early. He is afraid. He is afraid that you will surpass him in the near future, so he won''t be able to sit in the position of Xunfeng peak leader for a long time. Even if your talent is discovered by the patriarch, you may not be the future Lingyin patriarch. Do you think he can stand it?" Miyagi seemed to say something angrily.


    "No, my master is not like that!" surprisingly, Zheng ZiNuo refuted Miyagi without hesitation. No one can replace his admiration for Feng Qingyun. Even his father suddenly heard someone slander him, and Zheng ZiNuo was very angry.


    "Hum! No?" Gong Cheng drank coldly. Zheng ZiNuo''s face turned white and walked back three steps unnaturally. His chest swelled, as if Gong Cheng had just hit him on the chest with a heavy hammer instead of a cold drink.


    "Facts speak louder than words! If he doesn''t envy you and is not afraid that you will surpass him, why is he still there looking for various reasons and refusing to teach you the formula of Aotian martial Saint until now? You have already met such conditions in terms of physical strength and soul cultivation. What''s more, you are still a black super martial soul, which is higher than the purple top martial soul. It''s reasonable that you are in Jin You can practice when you reach the level of level 10 warrior, but why is he still looking for various reasons now? Don''t you understand? "Miyagi said coldly,


    "The last time he took you to the four sects martial arts meeting, did he repeatedly emphasize that you should not behave in front of people and must keep a low profile so that others will not see your martial soul talent? Did he do so?"


    Seeing Zheng ZiNuo nodded in horror, Miyagi continued: "hum! Isn''t it obvious that he did this? He is afraid to be discovered by the patriarch and other experts. At that time, even if he doesn''t want to teach you advanced Dharma formula, he will be forced by the patriarch, and even list you as the candidate for the next patriarch. Can he accept it?"


    "I might as well tell you the truth. In fact, I''m your second elder martial brother Gong Cheng. Have you heard of me? I was just like you. I had excellent talent and purple martial spirit. I was unique in the whole Lingyin sect at that time. Feng Qingyun, like you now, was very strict with me. He refused to teach me Aotian martial arts sage formula. He said that I was young and had no accomplishments Insufficient physical strength and poor foundation. Find various ways to delay my time to practice advanced Dharma formula. Hum! But I''m not as stupid as you. He doesn''t teach me. Don''t I know how to steal it? Although Aotian wusheng formula is only controlled by the patriarch, the two elders and the seven peak masters, it''s not unique to Feng Qingyun. "


    "Therefore, I took advantage of one time when he took me to visit the leader of Qiantian peak to sneak into the wusheng cave in the back mountain of Qiantian peak. I thought how amazing the sixth generation leader Tao Rongxuan was. After ten years of closure in wusheng cave, I would certainly leave something behind."


    "As a result, my kung fu is worthy of my heart. I actually found a manuscript of Aotian wusheng formula in wusheng cave. I think it should be written down by Lord Tao Rongxuan in order to enhance his memory of Aotian wusheng formula when he was bored. And wusheng cave is the holy land of Lingyin sect. Outsiders can''t enter it unless allowed by previous patriarchs. That night I also spent a lot of energy to enter the cave and found this manuscript Ao Tian Wu Sheng Jue under a big stone. "


    "I was overjoyed when I got Aotian wusheng formula. After returning to Xunfeng peak, I practiced hard and my accomplishments soared. At the age of 14, I reached the level of level 30 generals. This is a feat that our Lingyin sect has never done before. That year, I won the champion of four major sect martial arts and became famous in one fell swoop. In this way, Feng Qingyun can''t hide it. Under the pressure of the sect leader He was forced to teach me Aotian wusheng formula obediently. He didn''t know that I began to practice this formula as early as two years ago and used him to teach it. "


    "I didn''t disappoint everyone. In Lingyin sect, I made one feat after another, one miracle after another. At the age of 23, I reached the Martial Emperor realm that all martial arts practitioners dream of. I cultivated the real body of the martial spirit, shocked all Lingyin sect people, and easily won the champion of the martial arts conference held by Lingyin sect." Miyagi became more and more excited, It seemed that the whole person was possessed by the devil. The vigorous wind around him and the soul power surged, which made Zheng ZiNuo step back.


    But surprisingly, yin and Yang seem to be indifferent. They still climb on the ground not far from the palace city and squint to sleep. At most, they just look up at the palace city and then see Zheng ZiNuo continue to sleep. It means that the sky is falling and there is a tall top.


    "But it was also the year when I achieved the most brilliance that I made a mistake in cultivating Aotian wusheng formula, which led to the soul force going upstream in the meridians and the invasion of evil gas. The originally gentle martial spirit became ferocious and murderous. I was gradually controlled by the evil martial spirit and couldn''t help myself. Ha ha... I lost control and killed more than a dozen fellow martial brothers and was linked by eight experts of Lingyin sect Catch him, Feng Qingyun, that is, Feng Qingyun. Despite his more than 20 years of apprenticeship, he wanted to kill me personally. They are all so cruel, so cruel... "At this time, the palace city seemed to be possessed by the devil again. He kept shouting and yelling, and the whole cave shook and shook, as if it might collapse at any time.


    It is estimated that if Miyagi had not set up a strong defense and seclusion array around the cave, such energy fluctuations would have been detected by the experts of Lingyin sect.


    "Stop talking, I know, brother, wake up..." Zheng ZiNuo covered his ears with his hands and urged his body''s true Qi of nearly 30 levels, so that he could barely resist the roar of the palace city.


    "I''m unwilling. I''m really unwilling. I''ve been a lost dog for a generation. I was forced to flee to the forest of Warcraft. I spent ten years there... I have to suffer from the back bite of the martial spirit and the pain of being possessed by the devil every day. I have to guard against the attack of high-level Warcraft. I''m not as good as death..." it seems that the palace city didn''t hear Zheng ZiNuo''s call, Still there shouting like crazy.


    "No, elder brother is going to be possessed. What should I do? What should I do?" Zheng ZiNuo was shocked. He saw for the first time that the cultivator was possessed by the devil, and his opponent was still so powerful. He couldn''t help being frightened and wanted to escape, but he was worried about the palace city.


    "Fight, I hope I can use this move to wake up the eldest brother!" Zheng ZiNuo crossed his heart and pulled out the black gold short sword. He didn''t care so much. He directly urged the Qi in his body to use the Lingxi sword technique and stabbed the palace city in the chest.


    "Whoosh..." use Zheng ZiNuo''s Qi of nearly level 30 to display the spirit rhinoceros sword technique, which is powerful enough to be level 40 of the Wuzong.


    "Huh?" seeing the danger coming, the purple soul behind the palace city suddenly burst out, a green claw emerged out of thin air, and grabbed the black gold dagger like lightning.


    "Click..." with a sound, the extremely tough black gold short sword was caught by the seemingly weak claw, broke inch by inch, fell to the ground and made a sound.


    "Hoo... Big brother..." after the move, Zheng ZiNuo was panting and shaky, but he still insisted on shouting.


    "Hoo..." this time, Miyagi didn''t go crazy again. He gradually took back his soul, calmed down slowly, closed his eyes and adjusted his breath for a while, and then opened his eyes. The whole person had calmed down.


    "Who did you learn this sword skill just now?" Miyagi opened his eyes, looked at the short sword on the ground, as if nothing had happened, and asked Zheng ZiNuo.


    At this time, Zheng ZiNuo was looking at him in some panic. When he heard the question, he walked forward for a few steps and found that although the blow had consumed his great Qi, the soul power in his body did not disappear because of the loss of Qi. He was overjoyed and slowly urged the soul power, and the feeling of body exhaustion was swept away.


    However, due to the urgency of the situation, he didn''t have time to experience it carefully. He slowly recovered his strength and sat down cross legged in front of Miyagi. He replied, "this sword is a sword handed down by my family, and I only know this move." in fact, he didn''t want to lie to Miyagi, but he just saw the terrible appearance of Miyagi, and Ling Er told him not to tell his cards rashly, So he left dessert.


    "The swordsmanship handed down by his family is good." Miyagi didn''t ask too much, and he didn''t feel Zheng ZiNuo''s true Qi until it was a relatively powerful swordsmanship skill, because he didn''t pay attention to Zheng ZiNuo when he was about to go crazy. He thought Zheng ZiNuo was inspired by his soul.


    Thanks to Zheng ZiNuo''s boldness and meticulousness, if Miyagi really enters the realm of being possessed by evil, I''m afraid it''s just this move, Miyagi will definitely hurt the killer. Now Zheng ZiNuo can''t be his opponent even with the protection of the sword spirit.


    "This black gold short sword was won and given to me by the eldest martial brother from the third martial brother. It helped me through many dangers and difficulties..." Zheng ZiNuo reached out to pick up the broken sword on the ground and said reluctantly. This black gold short sword did give Zheng ZiNuo a lot of help. He killed the wind demon Wolf for the first time. If it weren''t for this sword, it would be difficult for Zheng ZiNuo to retreat. Later, he used this sword to kill Wang Qing and so on.


    "Destroy your short sword and I''ll give you a better sword!" Miyagi looked at Zheng ZiNuo and was moved. It''s really not easy to have feelings for a sword.


    With a wave of his hand, he somehow produced a sword with a slight twinkle of green light and said, "this sword is made by me when I''m idle. It''s called green light. It''s one foot nine inches long, two fingers wide and weighs five kilograms and five Liang. Take it."


    "This......" Zheng ZiNuo hesitated.


    "Ha ha... It doesn''t matter. Although this green lightsaber is much better than your black gold short sword, it''s not a very good sword. It can only increase the attack rate by 10%. If your master asks them, you say you found it in the back mountain. No one will doubt you." Miyagi seems to see through Zheng ZiNuo''s mind.


    "Ha ha... Thank you, brother." Zheng ZiNuo was overjoyed. He just lacked a good sword. Although the black gold short sword was not bad, it was just an ordinary sword. It could cut iron like mud, blow hair and break hair. That''s all, but the green lightsaber in front of him could increase the attack power by 10%. How could he be unhappy with the sword lover.


    "I was so excited that I could hardly control my soul power. I was possessed in advance. Fortunately, your attack woke me up. It''s either a reward or a black gold short sword. In short, you take it and make good use of it." Miyagi said.


    "Yes, big brother." Zheng ZiNuo touched the sword with pity, and his face showed an indisputable joy.


    "But this sword is not so easy to take," Miyagi said suddenly.


    "Hmm?" Zheng ZiNuo was slightly surprised and looked at the palace city puzzled.


    "Ha ha..." Miyagi laughed and said when he saw Zheng ZiNuo''s panic, "Don''t be afraid. From today on, I will teach you new cultivation methods. Now your soul power has been unsealed and has broken through to the level of more than 20 martial arts. Next, your soul power will improve slowly. Without the cooperation of excellent cultivation methods, your qualification is only the growth of level 2 soul power in a year at most. It''s not much faster, but if you cooperate My unique cultivation method ensures that you can increase by at least three levels or more a year. "


    "Oh? What method?" Zheng ZiNuo was overjoyed. Who can withstand the temptation of strength.


    "That is to survive in the fight!" Miyagi said coldly. His eyes suddenly became cold, which made Zheng ZiNuo shiver.


    "Fighting for survival? What''s that?" Zheng ZiNuo wondered.


    "From tomorrow on, you will kill a Warcraft below the second level every day and bring their bodies to me. This is the cultivation task I assigned you." Miyagi said.


    "Ah? Kill a demon... Beast below the second level every day?" Zheng ZiNuo was surprised at the speech.


    "What? Are you afraid?" Miyagi asked.


    "No... no, I just feel a little cruel. The Warcraft didn''t provoke me. Why should I kill them?" Zheng ZiNuo whispered.


    "Hum! Bastard!" Miyagi suddenly became severe and shouted, "this world is a world of the jungle and the survival of the fittest. Yes, Warcraft has not come to provoke you now because there are prohibitions on this mountain. Now go to the Warcraft forest to see if there are Warcraft to provoke you?"


    "Oh, yes." Zheng ZiNuo thought about the battle three years ago. Up to now, he still has a fresh memory. When he remembered it, he made his hair stand on end.


    "Less than 300 meters from here, you will reach the edge of the world of Warcraft forest. You can go there. But remember, don''t go deep into it. You can only carry out activities within 500 meters from the edge of the world of Warcraft forest at most. If you go too deep, there will be advanced Warcraft. That''s not what you can cope with now. You only need to kill a Warcraft below the second level Only in this way can you get real exercise and grow up, understand? "Miyagi said.


    "Well, I see." Zheng ZiNuo nodded.


    "Well, remember that if you encounter any danger, you will immediately use your body method to escape back to the forbidden area of the mountain, where Warcraft dare not enter rashly." Miyagi said.


    "OK, I know, big brother." Zheng ZiNuo nodded.


    "Then go back first. It''s almost time." Miyagi said.


    "But brother, you haven''t taught me how to improve the control of soul power. I must complete the waving of 200 swords in three days, otherwise..." Zheng ZiNuo said.


    "Otherwise what? It''s just ten days and a half months late to practice your master''s Ao Tian Wu Sheng formula? Is my improved version worse than his? Hum!" Miyagi said unhappily, "Don''t say three days, that is to give you thirty days. You don''t have the cultivation of Aotian wusheng formula. It''s impossible to accurately control the soul power. Don''t think about it in three days. You''d better give up. While cultivating the Aotian wusheng formula I taught you, go to practice with Warcraft. Maybe you can accurately control the soul power in about ten days, otherwise you won''t think about it."


    "Oh, all right." Zheng ZiNuo nodded and turned away.


    "Remember, your master doesn''t really treat you. I''m the only one in the world who really knows him. If you want to learn really advanced martial arts skills, you must do as I say. Don''t believe Feng Qingyun''s words. Even if he teaches you Aotian martial arts sage formula in the future, you should also pay attention to whether he has moved his hands and feet in the formula." Miyagi said to Zheng ZiNuo''s back.


    Zheng ZiNuo was slightly stunned when he heard the speech, but he didn''t say much, let alone look back, so he left the cave.


    At this time, his mood was very complicated. He taught his mentor for more than two years that he was a genuine hypocrite in the mouth of the master brother of Miyagi, which was difficult for him to accept for the moment.


    "Ling''er, are you right about what brother Miyagi just said?" back to the waterfall, Zheng ZiNuo didn''t continue to practice, but talked to Jianling.


    "Your human psychology is so complicated. Ling''er is not sure who is right or wrong, but excluding this, your master and the palace city seem to be good to you. From the perspective of your master, I feel that he is not jealous of your brother''s talent, nor afraid of you surpassing him, but really cares about you. Ling''er feels that he deliberately delays teaching you advanced cultivation methods It''s not like Miyagi said. On the contrary, ling''er thinks there''s some truth in your master''s practice. After all, you are too young and lack of foundation. Even if your accomplishments have been achieved, the cultivation of advanced skills is not a single accomplishment improvement, and the improvement of mental state is also very important. If you blindly seek accomplishments and the realm can''t keep up with the improvement of accomplishments, then It will also be possessed. It''s like a big jar and holding water. "


    "A person''s state is like a jar, and cultivation is like water. Only when the jar is bigger can the water be filled more. If the jar is smaller and there is too much water, it will overflow, which will easily lead to obsession. A person''s cultivation will continue to grow with the gradual cultivation of Dharma formula, but the state must be tempered. With your age, you will be shocked by the changes of things Only by understanding and so on can we grow. "


    "Now, brother, your accomplishments have reached a high level. Yes, but the level is not high. That is to say, your mind is only in your teens, not more than 20 at most. In this way, if you don''t improve the level and your accomplishments still grow rashly, I guess you will follow in the footsteps of the palace city."


    "Ling''er, you know so much." Zheng ZiNuo said with admiration. Although he also learned these things in Wu Xiu Tao Te Ching, they are not as thorough as ling''er''s explanation.


    "Ha ha... Of course, ling''er is an old monster who has lived for hundreds of years." ling''er smiled and said.


    "Oh, that''s right, ha ha... Then you say that, my eldest brother Gongcheng has hurt me?" Zheng ZiNuo asked with a slight surprise in his heart.


    "It shouldn''t be either." ling''er replied, "It''s estimated that he is too strict with you and wants you to improve your accomplishments urgently, but it should not hurt you, otherwise he won''t teach you martial arts knowledge so carefully. This time he should also see the reason for your lack of realm, so he let you go to the Warcraft forest to exercise. Only by honing yourself in actual combat can your realm and accomplishments be improved quickly, And... "


    "And what?" Zheng ZiNuo heard ling''er''s explanation, and his heart suddenly disappeared from the shadow of the wind, the clouds and the palace city. He had a feeling of pulling away the dark clouds and seeing the moon. He was in a much better mood.


    "And brother, do you remember that you promised to help me cultivate the spirit body? This time you''re going to kill Warcraft, so don''t waste their souls, ha ha..." Jianling said with some embarrassment.


    "Oh, well, of course. As long as you don''t think it''s harmful, absorb it," Zheng ZiNuo said.


    "Thank you, brother, ha ha..." ling''er said happily.


    "Why are you so polite? I won''t waste time waving my sword this afternoon. I''ll try the green lightsaber in my hand first!" Zheng ZiNuo untied his heart knot and was in a good mood. He picked up the new green lightsaber and couldn''t put it down. First, he used the green lightsaber to practice the Fengling sword style and the off hand sword style. Then he changed his soul power again and practiced the recently learned martial sword skills. In the rest of the time, he crossed his legs to practice the misty divine sword formula and the Ao Tian martial Saint formula.


    Although the ethereal divine sword formula and the Ao Tian Wu Sheng formula belong to the same cultivation method formula, they cultivate different energy, one is true Qi and the other is soul power. They do not invade and interfere with each other, and even the storage place is different.


    After cultivation, heaven and earth aura is absorbed and transformed into true Qi, which is gathered in the three inch Dantian under the human navel. Although soul power is also transformed into soul power after cultivation, it is condensed on the martial soul in the body, and the place where the martial soul exists is said to be the heart of the human body.


    Therefore, Zheng ZiNuo''s cultivation of these two different sets of skills will not have any impact at all. Both sets of skills are top-level skills, which can automatically absorb the spiritual Qi of heaven and earth and transform freely without errors. At first, Zheng ZiNuo was worried about the collision between true Qi and soul power, but over time, he found that the two different energies did not interfere with each other, and each followed their own path Although both run through the meridians, they are very clear. When the soul power runs, the true Qi will shrink in the Dantian and will not leak out at all. When the true Qi runs, for the same reason, the soul power will disappear briefly and gather on the martial soul.


    Zheng ZiNuo didn''t continue his sword practice all afternoon. He was completely immersed in the cultivation of the two skills. Time passed quickly. In the evening, Zheng ZiNuo returned to Xunfeng peak.


    Seeing that everyone had gathered in the canteen, Zheng ZiNuo went back to the hut first and hid the green lightsaber. There were many people, and he didn''t want to be the target of public criticism.


    "How does Zi Nuo feel?" Feng Qingyun asked during dinner.


    "No, master, I feel it''s difficult for me to complete the task you assigned in three days." Zheng ZiNuo replied.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. Don''t worry. Keep working hard. It''s the same when the master comes back." Feng Qingyun nodded and then said, "I''ll go a long way with your mother the day after tomorrow. Dayong, you should practice hard, take good care of your younger martial brothers and sisters, and don''t go out to make trouble."


    "Yes, master!" Dongfang Shenyong answered.

 Chapter 54

    The next morning, after breakfast, Zheng ZiNuo went back to his room, took a rag, wrapped two wooden swords and green lightsabers in it, and ran towards the waterfall with Yin and Yang. Although Zheng ZiNuo can explain that the green lightsaber was picked up, he is not good at lying. For fear that something might go wrong and leak his mouth, he simply wrapped it up with something and finished it. When he really can''t hide it, he can talk about it.


    When he came to the waterfall, Zheng ZiNuo put down his two wooden swords, carried a green lightsaber on his back, adjusted his body state to the best, and then got up and walked down the stream.


    I passed through the hidden cave and continued to walk down for more than 300 meters. I came out of a thorny jungle and passed a small piece of grass. Only then did I really enter the Warcraft forest.


    As soon as he entered the forest of Warcraft, Zheng ZiNuo became nervous. He couldn''t help breathing. He thought about the scene of fighting with the second-order Warcraft wind demon wolf three years ago, which seemed to be vivid and frightening.


    The external light is blocked by the forest trees, and the interior of the forest is much darker, but after all, this is the outermost part of the forest. The sunlight shines down, passes through the dense trees, and shines on the ground like stars in the universe, which is very beautiful.


    Zheng ZiNuo walked carefully to the forest, focused on his mind and observed every move around him.


    "Yin and Yang, slow down. This is not such a fun place. You will run as far as you encounter Warcraft later, you know?" Zheng ZiNuo whispered.


    "Wuwuwuwu..." Yin and Yang seemed strangely excited and shook his head. It seemed to say that I was not afraid of Warcraft at all. Zheng ZiNuo was embarrassed.


    One man and one beast walked slowly towards the forest one by one. He remembered that Miyagi told him not to go too deep and travel up to 500 meters. Therefore, for him who entered the Warcraft forest for the second time, he was a little timid even 500 meters, so he only searched two or three hundred meters.


    Zheng ZiNuo now has such a self-confidence that even in the face of powerful Warcraft, he can''t defeat it, but he can escape by virtue of the Yellow martial cultivation method. After all, he is no longer the original Wuxia Amun.


    "Hiss, hiss..." just as Zheng ZiNuo walked close to 300 meters, a harsh sound came. Zheng ZiNuo and Yin and Yang stopped at the same time, turned and looked at a big tree not far away, and saw a big snake with green body and four meters long. The thick and thin bowl mouth was hovering on the trunk of the tree and spitting red letters at Zheng ZiNuo.


    "Wow... What a big snake!" Zheng ZiNuo was stunned and jumped back to be ready. Yin and Yang bowed excitedly and were eager to try.


    "Yin and Yang retreat quickly, let me deal with it!" Zheng ZiNuo observed carefully and found that this snake is a common Warcraft recorded in the Wuxiu world. It is called crazy python. It is generally a second-order Warcraft and likes meat.


    The attacks are mainly entanglement and whale swallowing, supplemented by three long-range attacks of fire, water and poison. According to the long-range attacks of three different elements, they are also divided into fire crazy python, water crazy Python and poison crazy python.


    According to the appearance, Zheng ZiNuo judged that the crazy Python in front of him should be a water crazy python, because the body surface of the fire crazy Python is red, the appearance of the poison crazy Python is yellow, and this one is emerald green, that is the water crazy python.


    "It''s just a second-order Warcraft. It shouldn''t be under my words. Come on!" Zheng ZiNuo didn''t immediately take the green lightsaber behind him. He stepped back a few steps and faced the attack of water crazy python with his bare hands. After all, he had practiced for so long. He also wanted to try his own martial arts skills.


    "Yin and Yang stand behind me and don''t hurt yourself." Zheng ZiNuo looked at Yin and Yang who was going to rush out.


    Hearing Zheng ZiNuo''s order, yin and Yang sobbed a few times, and then retreated obediently.


    At this time, the water crazy Python on the tree slowly climbed down from the tree, circled on the ground for two weeks, erected a terrible snake head much higher than Zheng ZiNuo, and kept spitting red letters at him.


    "Snake, if you don''t get out of the way, I''ll kill you as the first victim of my task!" Zheng ZiNuo shouted to the water python.


    "Hiss..." the water crazy Python seemed to understand his words, and his mouth seemed to laugh at him. Suddenly without warning, a column of water came out of its open mouth and shot at Zheng ZiNuo.


    "Hmm? Get out of the way!" Zheng ZiNuo was surprised. Yu Bu showed his moves in an instant and easily avoided the water column attack of the boiling water python.


    "Sobbing..." turning around, yin and Yang didn''t respond in time because they were standing behind Zheng ZiNuo. They were sprayed with color by the water crazy python.


    "Ah? Yin and Yang, are you okay?" Zheng ZiNuo was shocked and flashed to Yin and Yang. Although he knew that there were three kinds of water Python in front of him, the snake was poisonous. This thought went deep into his mind for fear that yin and Yang would be poisoned after being sprayed.


    "Wuwu... Poof..." Yin and Yang sneezed and shook his head to indicate that he was okay.


    While the two were communicating, the python suddenly launched an attack while Zheng ZiNuo was facing it. It was his best move, whale swallowing, opening its huge mouth and biting Zheng ZiNuo''s ass.


    "Woo..." he suddenly shouted at the Yin and Yang of the crazy python, pushed Zheng ZiNuo aside, waved his right claw and patted the snake head.


    "Pat..." there was a dull noise. Yin and Yang flew backwards two meters away. They rolled on the ground and then stood up unsteadily.


    But its opponent, crazy python, was also very uncomfortable. Half of the snake''s head was bloody and flesh blurred. It was directly beaten one meter away from the original place. After turning over several times on the ground, it was difficult to get up.


    Zheng ZiNuo didn''t react until this time. He had hardly experienced any battle. He was really lack of combat experience.


    "Ah, dare to hit my Yin and Yang, you want to die!" Zheng ZiNuo roared, suddenly folded his body, summoned the black martial spirit out of his body, made a lunge forward, and the orange martial arts cultivation skill - Sanhuang gun fist was instantly displayed, directly exploding 120% of the attack power, and blasted at the dizzy snake head.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Ah? Missed!" Zheng zinuoming felt that his opponent was in front of him, and he looked a little dizzy, but after he shot, he saw the snake head shrink back skillfully, and he even missed.


    "Hiss..." then before Zheng ZiNuo reacted, the snake head suddenly bounced towards Zheng ZiNuo''s face door like a spring, and another whale swallow.


    "Ah..." there was no time to use any martial arts to defend. They could only cross their hands reflexively and lower their heads to block the snake''s attack. Even the soul power didn''t have time to step into the wrist.


    Taking advantage of the situation, the crazy Python opened his huge mouth, took a Fierce bite, and bit Zheng ZiNuo''s two wrists. Then he threw Zheng ZiNuo into the air, fell three meters away, hit a big tree and fell to the ground.


    "Hiss..." Zheng ZiNuo felt dizzy. Before he could react, his body flew uncontrollably into the air. Then he hit a big tree and bounced to the ground. His face turned pale and almost fainted on the spot. He looked down and saw that his wrists were bleeding. It was estimated that if he hadn''t been strong, Just now, his wrist will be bitten off. Even if he bites continuously, he will be knocked unconscious on the spot and become a Chinese meal for the crazy python.


    "Wow......" seeing that Zheng ZiNuo was hit by the python, yin and Yang, who had just stood firm, suddenly got angry and roared up to the sky, as if their bodies suddenly expanded a little at that moment, rushed forward quickly, then jumped up in the air, waved their right claw and clapped at the python again.


    Obviously, the crazy Python who has suffered a loss of yin and Yang has also learned some lessons and will never dare to fight it again.


    Seeing the Yin and Yang soaring in the air, the crazy Python flipped, and then the huge snake tail swept towards the right claw of yin and Yang.


    "Pa......" there was a crisp sound again, but this time the Yin and Yang flew out directly, and the crazy Python just rolled on the ground for a few times, as if nothing had happened. Looking at the fragile and delicate snake tail, there was no damage at all.


    "Yin and Yang!" Zheng ZiNuo eased the attack of yin and Yang, quickly climbed up from the ground, and dared not reserve any more. He took down the green lightsaber from his back and tried his best to urge his soul to attack the crazy python.


    At this time, he didn''t dare to rashly use the spirit rhinoceros sword. After all, the spirit rhinoceros sword is too Qi consuming. He was afraid that if he used the spirit rhinoceros sword once and didn''t kill the crazy python, the gain would outweigh the loss. Therefore, he only attacked the crazy python with the increase of the attack power of the green lightsaber by 10%, so as to find a good opportunity to assassinate it.


    "Pa, dang..." after a few moves, crazy Python didn''t dare to fight with green lightsaber. After all, Zheng ZiNuo''s level 22 soul power is not fun. With the increase of green lightsaber by 10%, Zheng ZiNuo''s attack power of a casual move exceeded level 20, so crazy Python can only avoid its edge.


    After dozens of moves, the crazy Python never dared to get close. Occasionally, he only used the huge snake tail to slap symbolically, but they were easily dissolved by Zheng ZiNuo. Over time, Zheng ZiNuo gradually calmed down, and the light and shadow of the green lightsaber in his hand flickered, which did not give the crazy Python any chance to get close.


    "Break the magic sword!" after several moves, Zheng ZiNuo finally caught an opportunity. The Yellow martial arts sword skill was suddenly applied. With the increase of 30% of the attack power and 10% of the attack power of the green lightsaber itself, the attack strength was increased by 40%, which is equal to the green martial arts skill, I have to say that having a green lightsaber can reduce a lot of soul power.


    "Pooh......" with a sound, the crazy Python was too cunning. He avoided Zheng ZiNuo''s killing sword again, and let Zheng ZiNuo''s green lightsaber deeply insert into the trunk.


    "Hiss..." taking the opportunity to suddenly throw the huge tail again, Zheng ZiNuo had no time to draw his sword, so he could only roll over to avoid the attack of crazy python.


    "Little bug, you are really strong!" Zheng ZiNuo looked at the bloody wrist and said secretly that the battle was so difficult. It seems that we must make a quick decision because we must rescue ourselves in time because we were injured.


    Yu Guang glanced at Yin and Yang, and seemed to have suffered some trauma. He was lying on the ground and kept whining and shouting, as if cheering for Zheng ZiNuo, but he didn''t dare to attack rashly any more.


    "Hum! Today I''ll show you how powerful I am!" Zheng ZiNuo analyzed the situation in front of him. Suddenly, he was in a flash. The Yellow martial cultivation method - stepping on the snow without trace was performed in an instant, driving the black martial spirit behind him to shuttle through the woods like a ghost, dazzling the crazy Python in front of him.


    "Wind rolling formula! Ah!" several people dodged, and the speed was so fast that it was difficult for the naked eye to distinguish the true from the false. They used a yellow martial arts cultivation method with wind attribute confusion attack, and attacked the crazy Python behind.


    Seeing this, the crazy Python suddenly turned around and threw his body, but the snake tail was empty. Then, a palm mixed with a trace of cold appeared next to his head. The crazy Python quickly tilted his head back to avoid the attack of Zheng ZiNuo''s yellow skill cold ice palm for the first time.


    Who knows, this time, the child opposite was like a gangrene attached to the bone. His feet slipped a few times, and his arms seemed to suddenly grow longer.


    "Dong..." one punch hit the snake''s belly, and the four meter long emerald green Python flew up directly, hit the big tree not far away and rolled down.


    "Off hand sword style!" but before the crazy Python could react, a blue light flashed away. The crazy Python beast felt its head suddenly cool. A long sword had penetrated directly from his head and fixed the crazy Python on the ground.


    "Hoo..." seeing the boa constrictor twitch violently on the ground for several times, and then slowly stop, Zheng ZiNuo shouted out and sat on the ground, already sweating and shivering.


    "Ling''er, it''s your turn." before Zheng ZiNuo''s voice fell, the wounded Yin and Yang suddenly jumped up from the ground. Several jumped up and came to the crazy python. They supported their front paws and sat on the ground. The gossip birthmark on their heads suddenly lit up.


    At this time, the gradually losing vitality of the crazy python, a weak shadow slowly floated out of the body, as if encountering some strong suction, and quickly entered the eight trigrams birthmark on the forehead of yin and Yang.


    "Yin and Yang!" Zheng ZiNuo was shocked. He quickly stood up from the ground, ran to Yin and Yang, looked at Yin and Yang''s head and shouted, "what are you doing? You... How can you swallow the demon soul of Warcraft?"


    But Yin and Yang seemed to be drunk at this time. Their eyes were blurred and they were very satisfied. They purred twice, and then climbed to the ground to sleep, which made Zheng ZiNuo cry and laugh.


    "How could this happen? Linger, do you know?" Zheng ZiNuo asked with some worry.


    "Don''t worry, brother. There should be no problem with Yin and Yang. It''s estimated that this little dog should not be an ordinary dog and can absorb the spirits of other Warcraft for cultivation. I''ve only heard that several powerful divine beasts in the legend have such functions." Jianling replied, and then said in frustration, "but in this way, what about the spirits I need?"


    "This guy still has this skill, ha ha..." Zheng ZiNuo smiled bitterly and comforted, "linger, don''t worry. My brother doesn''t have much strength to kill another Warcraft today. Tomorrow, I will charge Yin and yang to let it give you the spirit of the Warcraft."


    "Well, that''s the only way. Brother, go back and have a rest quickly." Jianling said with concern.


    "OK!" Zheng ZiNuo looked at the two animals in front of him, shook his head, endured the pain of his wrists, grabbed one with one hand and walked towards the periphery of the Warcraft forest.


    Fortunately, he didn''t meet the second Warcraft again. Zheng zinoan safely dragged Yin and Yang and the dead Python back and sat down on the ground. At this time, he also consumed his soul power. If it weren''t for the support of true Qi, he would have been too tired to get up, especially his spirit collapsed, and his heart beat is still very intense.


    "No wonder actual combat can improve people''s mind, indeed." Zheng ZiNuo whispered to himself, then took a few deep breaths, and slowly entered the cultivation of Aotian wusheng formula.


    After an hourglass or two, Zheng ZiNuo slowly opened his eyes. At this time, his soul and physical strength had been filled.


    He looked down at his wrists. Although the blood had stopped and didn''t hurt his muscles and bones, the pain was still there. After taking a look at the sleeping Yin and Yang, Zheng ZiNuo got up again. He felt that it was almost noon, so he dragged Yin and Yang and python towards the cave.


    When he came to the cave, Zheng ZiNuo put Yin and Yang outside the cave, didn''t take it in, and dragged the crazy Python slowly into the cave.


    "Hmm? The second-order superior Warcraft water crazy python, good, good!" seeing Zheng ZiNuo dragging a python in, Miyagi was slightly surprised, then praised a few words, and suddenly said in surprise, "eh? Are you hurt?"


    "Well, it bit his wrist. It''s OK." Zheng ZiNuo nodded.


    "Come and have a look." Miyagi frowned.


    Zheng ZiNuo approached a few steps. Then Miyagi reached out and touched his waist. A white pill appeared in his hand. Then he rolled it gently into white powder and coated it on Zheng ZiNuo''s wrist.


    "Hiss..." the white powder suddenly touched the wound, and a cool tingling feeling came.


    "I can''t stand this little pain. How can I build a road?" Miyagi smiled. "This is a marching pill. I refined it myself. It''s several times better than those ordinary marching pills of Lingyin sect. It''s estimated that the wound on your wrist will stutter tomorrow morning."


    "Oh, thank you, brother." Zheng ZiNuo said gratefully.


    "Well, I''m a little disappointed. A small second-order upper level Warcraft water crazy Python even hurt you. It seems that you have too little combat experience and weak wit in the face of war. You have to practice more in the future." Miyagi said with great sincerity.


    "Yes, I don''t have enough combat experience, and my control of soul power is very poor, which leads to many critical moments. Releasing soul power is either too impatient or too slow." Zheng ZiNuo said with his head down.


    "Well, if you realize your shortcomings, you will prove that you have made progress. Continue to work hard and kill another Warcraft tomorrow." Miyagi said.


    Seeing Zheng ZiNuo nodding, he continued: "In fact, every Warcraft has a magic crystal in its body, which you should know from the world of martial arts cultivation. The greatest utility of the magic crystal is that it can be mixed with other materials to make weapons and equipment. The weapons and equipment made with the magic crystal can increase, which is what all low-level martial arts practitioners dream of. Moreover, every Warcraft is full of treasure, like this crazy python Snake skin can be used as equipment, snake meat can be eaten, and snake bones and gall can be used for alchemy and pharmacy. So from today on, you catch a Warcraft every day, and I will teach you how to refine pills and build weapons and equipment. The so-called combination of static and dynamic can not only improve your mind, but also improve your cultivation to a greater extent. "


    "Today, I''ll teach you about the raw materials for making pills and weapons and equipment, which are not available in the martial arts world," Miyagi said. Then he felt two small yellow books from his ragged clothes and handed them over, "Here is the essence of refining pills and utensils summarized by the ancestors of Lingyin sect, as well as the Dan Sutra and utensil Sutra improved by me. Take them back and study them carefully. There are various raw materials and diagrams for refining pills and equipment in great detail. You look good. If you don''t know, you can come and ask me."


    "OK, big brother." Zheng ZiNuo took it over. Although he was not interested in alchemy and utensils, since Miyagi asked to do it, it must be reasonable for him. Then he looked at Miyagi suspiciously and asked, "big brother, can I ask you a question?"


    "If you have any questions, why are you polite to me?" Miyagi looked up and said.


    "Oh, nothing. I just want to know where you got these books and swords? Look, you don''t have so much space to store these things." Zheng ZiNuo asked.


    "Ha ha..." Miyagi laughed at the speech. "Haven''t you heard of the magic weapon of storing things?"


    "Storage magic weapon? I only mentioned it in the martial arts world, but I haven''t seen it in reality." Zheng ZiNuo suddenly remembered that there was a piece in the martial arts world that specifically explained storage magic weapon, and then said.


    "That''s it." Miyagi said, then reached out and touched his waist, took down a seemingly ordinary black belt and said, "this is my storage belt magic weapon, which was refined by me in those years. I also have a storage bag with small space. I''ll give it to you." Then he took out his pocket in the storage belt and handed Zheng ZiNuo a bag the size of a fist and the appearance of purple, neither gold nor iron nor cloth.


    "Storage purse? Give it to me?" Zheng ZiNuo said excitedly.


    "Well, anyway, the space of my storage belt is big enough. This bag is always empty. I''ll take it for you to play. Although the space is only four or five square meters, it''s enough to hold some daily things. Moreover, with it, you don''t have to be afraid of being cleared by the wind. They''ll find your secret. But remember, only inanimate objects can be placed in it. The method of use is very simple Shan, the power of evoking the soul. Just activate the internal Dharma array on it. "


    "Thank you, brother!" Zheng ZiNuo was overjoyed and reached for it. "Brother, this storage magic weapon is also refined? How should it be refined?"


    "The storage magic weapon is one of the most difficult tools to refine. It not only has very strict requirements for materials, but also needs to be highly skilled in refining people''s techniques and accomplishments, and must also be proficient in arrays. It''s really difficult to refine successfully without the cultivation of Wuhuang realm, so the storage magic weapon is also the most valuable equipment." Miyagi said,


    "However, don''t worry. Everything needs to be done slowly. When you reach the level of a general, you can refine some ordinary pills and ordinary equipment. The higher the level, the stronger the cultivation, and the more skilled the device and alchemy technology are, the better the things you can refine. Go back and understand these two Dan sutras and device sutras. After reading them, I will officially teach you how to refine pills and devices ¡£¡±


    "OK! I''ll go back first, brother." Zheng ZiNuo nodded excitedly.


    "Well, I put several kinds of standing pills in the storage bag. I can take them for external application when I am injured next time. There is also a soul reviving pill, which can quickly restore the consumed soul power. You can take it in case of emergency. Remember, although combat cultivation is important, you should keep your life anyway!" Miyagi said.


    Zheng ZiNuo was slightly surprised when he heard the speech, especially the last sentence of Miyagi, which moved Zheng ZiNuo very much. He nodded, didn''t say much, and turned and left.


    When he returned to the waterfall and ate some fruit and dry food, he found that yin and Yang had not awakened. Zheng ZiNuo couldn''t help being worried, but he had no choice but to wait slowly.


    Taking out the storage bag, Zheng ZiNuo looked carefully and found that the purple black bag with the size of a fist was no different from the sachet his mother used at home. The only difference was that the bag seemed a little heavier.


    Thinking of Professor Miyagi''s own method, he urged a trace of soul power to note it. Suddenly, a strange thing happened. The bag mouth, which was originally firmly tied, opened automatically, and the size of the bag mouth changed automatically with the amount of soul power. You can clearly see the emptiness in the open hole, Only a dozen small white bottles lay quietly inside.


    Zheng ZiNuo was slightly happy. He took down the green lightsaber from behind and slowly put it in. Then he put the wooden sword and two scriptures in, and then slowly recovered the power of soul. The mouth of the bag that was originally supported was quickly closed, as if nothing had happened.


    Reaching out to weigh the weight of the storage bag, he found that it was only a little heavier than the original, which made Zheng ZiNuo overjoyed and couldn''t put it down.


    Next, Zheng ZiNuo opened the storage bag again, took out all the 15 small white bottles inside, and carefully recognized them, such as marching pill, worry free pill, water poison pill, earth poison pill, fire poison pill, soul returning pill and so on. There are almost all the pills needed every day.


    After studying these things, the afternoon was over half. After a little rest, he practiced the ethereal sword formula and Aotian wusheng formula again.

 Chapter 55

    One day later, in the early morning of the next day, after seeing off Feng Qingyun and Yurong, the disciples cheered collectively.


    "Dear senior brothers and sisters, today we are finally liberated. Find a place to have a good time." third senior brother Chu Sifeng cheered.


    "Good, good..." except Zheng ZiNuo, all the others, including Feng Ziyan, echoed loudly.


    "Where to play?" Feng Ziyan asked excitedly.


    "HMM... why don''t we go to the forest of Warcraft and get some Warcraft animals back and ask younger martial brother Liu to feed us in the evening?" the second senior brother Ouyang Qingqi suggested.


    "Well, that''s a good proposal." Dongfang Shenyong nodded.


    "But when the master even left, he told us to keep ourselves in line and not go out to make trouble. It''s not good for us to do so." Zheng ZiNuo interrupted.


    "What''s the matter? If you don''t say it and we don''t say it, who will know?" said Feng Ziyan.


    "Yes, younger martial brother, you are too conformist. You should know how to use flexibly, ha ha..." Liu Wenyi said.


    "Oh, but the Warcraft forest is so dangerous..." Zheng ZiNuo then said. He thought in his heart that I will kill a Warcraft before noon and send it to my brother. I don''t have that spare time to play with you.


    "Younger martial brother, why are you so wordy? If you want to be afraid, just stay here and watch the house. Let''s go." Feng Ziyan said impolitely, "my cultivation is lower than you. I''m not afraid. What are you afraid of? Besides, we have two martial arts level experts, the eldest martial brother and the second martial brother. What else will happen? Really, coward!"


    "Younger martial sister..." Dongfang Shenyong said when he heard the speech. "Maybe the younger martial brother was scared by the wind demon wolf last time. After all, he''s still young. Don''t say that about him."


    "Hum!" Zheng ZiNuo said coldly, "I''m not a coward. I''ll go if I go. Who''s afraid of who!" he was very angry when he heard Feng Ziyan say so.


    "OK, then let''s get ready to go." Chu Sifeng said happily.


    Then they cleaned up a little. Zheng ZiNuo put the Yin and Yang that had not awakened in the room, let it continue to sleep, and followed Dongfang Shenyong to the Warcraft forest at the foot of the mountain.


    "Younger martial brothers and sisters, let''s have a competition. We are not allowed to use soul power. We are only allowed to use soul power below level 10 to see who reaches the edge of the Warcraft forest first." at the command of Dongfang Shenyong, we all urged soul power to show Yu step and rush down the mountain.


    Now, even if Zheng ZiNuo doesn''t use any soul power and true Qi to run with all his strength, he is no slower than Yu''s step, which shows the soul power below level 10. Therefore, he doesn''t take it seriously at all and runs down the mountain calmly with everyone''s steps.


    A group of seven people, the weakest of them are the accomplishments of level 20 martial arts masters. If they get it from the outside world, it is definitely a martial arts team that can not be underestimated, but in Lingyin sect, they are only a group of larger disciples.


    "I''m the first, I''m the first, yeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeye.


    "Well, let''s have a little rest and adjust our state to the best, and then we will move towards the Warcraft forest. Don''t run too deep within the target kilometer, otherwise we will be helpless when we encounter too high Warcraft, and it will be dangerous." the Oriental God said bravely.


    "OK, I see," the crowd answered in unison.


    After a while, Dongfang Shenyong got up and came to the entrance of Warcraft forest and said, "I''m exploring the way in the front. The little younger martial brother followed me. The third younger martial brother, the fourth younger martial brother, the fifth younger martial brother and sister Ziyan stood in the middle. After the second younger martial brother cushioned, let''s go!"


    "OK!" everyone was so excited.


    "What''s the matter, younger martial brother? It seems that you have something on your mind. Are you unhappy that you were said by the younger martial sister?" Dongfang Shenyong deliberately put Zheng ZiNuo behind him to take care of him. Seeing that he looked serious and worried, he asked.


    "Oh, it''s all right, senior brother." Zheng ZiNuo was stunned at the speech, smiled reluctantly and said, "it''s just a little nervous." in fact, he was very unhappy because of the change of Feng Ziyan. Originally, he and Feng Ziyan had nothing to talk about, and even had some other feelings in his heart, but recently, Feng Ziyan has become more and more indifferent to him, He can''t accept it for a moment.


    First love is always beautiful, but before it started, it was severely hit by the other party. This young heart really has some unspeakable pain.


    "Oh, it''s OK. It''s rare for everyone to come out and play. Be happy." Dongfang Shenyong said while observing around.


    "Well, I see. Thank you, senior brother." Zheng ZiNuo nodded. At this time, Dongfang Shenyong suddenly stopped, looked a little tight, and turned to the people, "ha ha... We have good dinner. There is a third-order middle Warcraft three hundred meters ahead. Let''s go and see what it is. Be careful and don''t scare it away."


    "Good!" the crowd was overjoyed and hurried to the unknown Warcraft in front.


    Zheng ZiNuo was very surprised. Why is the distance so far? Dongfang Shenyong can clearly feel the existence of the Warcraft, and you can feel it accurately to what level the other party is. It''s almost what kind of Warcraft. Zheng ZiNuo was surprised by these skills.


    "Elder martial brother, did you just feel the existence of the Warcraft with the soul eye?" Zheng ZiNuo asked in a low voice as he moved forward.


    "Well, yes, after the soul eye reaches the second level, it can be combined with its own spiritual consciousness, and can feel all the energy fluctuations in a large area. With my current cultivation, I can feel most of the energy fluctuations in a 500-600 meter area." Dongfang Shenyong replied.


    "Darling, the second realm is so powerful. How powerful is it after reaching the highest realm?" Zheng ZiNuo asked.


    "I don''t know about this. It''s said that even the master of our sect, Shi Shuzu, couldn''t reach that level, ha ha..." Dongfang Shenyong smiled and replied.


    At this time, in the rapid progress of the people, they were getting closer and closer to the third-order median Warcraft.


    "Yeah! I see. It''s a golden horned rhinoceros. We''ll have beef tonight. Hey hey..." Dongfang Shenyong said with a happy face.


    Zheng ZiNuo listened to the evil for a while. If an ordinary old yellow ox dared to eat, this kind of Warcraft rhinoceros could eat. Just like the gust demon wolf he killed last time, although Yurong burned several kinds of vegetables, he didn''t eat at all. After all, Warcraft has begun to have wisdom, and some are even no worse than human wisdom. Such highly intelligent lives eat, That''s no different from cannibalism.


    However, he has learned well now. Even if he doesn''t like it, he can''t say it. As long as he shows the slightest difference, he will be despised by others. He doesn''t care about the other senior brothers, but Feng Ziyan can''t ignore it anyway. It seems that her every move, every word and deed have been deeply rooted in his heart.


    "Second younger martial brother, take the third younger martial brother around from the side to prevent him from running into the forest. All the others follow me except the younger martial brother and younger martial sister who are still in place!" Dongfang Shenyong immediately assigned a way. It can be seen that they are also old hands in catching Warcraft.


    "OK!" they nodded tacitly, leaving Zheng ZiNuo and Feng Ziyan in their place, staring at the golden horned rhinoceros eating grass leaves, and the others quietly approached the rhinoceros according to their division of labor.


    Two LEVEL-60 Wudi masters, a level-50 Wuwang master, a level-40 Wuzong master and a level-30 general. Five masters captured a level-3 middle Warcraft equivalent to a level-35 general master. The fate of the Warcraft can also be imagined.


    It seemed that the golden horned rhinoceros, who was eating grass, turned around and looked back. Suddenly, he found that three weak humans were rapidly approaching him.


    It suddenly became alert, turned suddenly, and ran towards the interior of the forest without looking back.


    "It''s not so easy to want to run!" Ouyang Qingqi just reached behind the Golden Horn rhinoceros and saw it running towards the path on its oblique side. Suddenly, he whispered, and the blue martial spirit appeared behind him. Then he jumped, and the magic dark finger of the blue martial arts cultivation skill burst out, shooting at the Golden Horn rhinoceros like a blue lightning.


    "Moo..." with a scream, the golden horned rhinoceros suddenly opened a finger thick and thin blood eye on its ass, fell directly to the ground, rolled a few times, and couldn''t get up again.


    He was hit by a LEVEL-60 martial arts master using the blue martial arts cultivation skill. Although the golden horned rhinoceros is famous for its high defense, it can only admit its fate in front of its absolute strength. This is because it runs fast. Ouyang Qingqi wanted to hit it on the head to kill it, but in a hurry, and Ouyang Qingqi didn''t launch mental locking, When dealing with such a weak third-order Warcraft, he didn''t have the mind to lock it. He thought that even if he couldn''t hit the head, it would be difficult to escape as long as he hit any part of the golden horned rhinoceros. The facts also proved that a strong emperor of more than 60 levels was really powerful.


    "It''s really powerful. If you hit the golden horned rhinoceros''s ass with a magic finger, you can beat it to the ground. It''s really powerful." Zheng ZiNuo looked at Ouyang Qingqi not far away with envy. He was extremely shocked. He thought about his experience of fighting with the water crazy Python yesterday. Only a second-order superior Warcraft hurt himself and almost lost.


    "It seems that my senior brother and I are still too far away." Zheng ZiNuo shook his head secretly.


    "Golden Horn rhinoceros is a third-order middle level Warcraft. It is famous for its strong defense. The main attack methods are golden horn rush attack, trampling and Golden Horn electric shock." Feng Ziyan explained to Zheng ZiNuo as before, "The blue martial arts attack fingering method, magic nether finger, can explode 150% of the attack strength with a certain probability of syncope effect. It can also make the opponent hallucinate at the moment of being hit. It is a spiritual collateral attack means. It is very powerful."


    "Oh, thank you, elder martial sister." Zheng ZiNuo felt a little happy when he heard the speech. He looked at Feng Ziyan and smiled comfortably, as if he went back to the days when Feng Ziyan often taught him martial arts knowledge three years ago.


    At this moment, Dongfang Shenyong suddenly shouted: "younger martial brother and younger martial sister, you go quickly. There are two very powerful Warcraft approaching here quickly. We block them. Run back quickly!"


    "Ah?" Zheng ZiNuo and Feng Ziyan were shocked. At the same time, they looked at the place where Dongfang Shenyong were. They saw two people running out of a path not far away. They were full of purple fire, two meters high and five meters long. Warcraft similar to tiger was roaring at Dongfang Shenyong and others.


    "Ah? No, we''re only less than 800 meters deep. How can there be a sixth level Warcraft like Ziyan lion?" Feng Ziyan was surprised and said strangely.


    "Let''s go, elder martial sister. If we stay, we will only cause trouble to the elder martial brothers." Zheng ZiNuo first reacted, reached out his hand and grabbed Feng Ziyan''s wrist, then ran back and explained, "It''s the season for Warcraft to reproduce recently. Maybe some powerful Warcraft will run out of the original area to find a spouse. These Warcraft in estrus are very difficult to provoke. We''d better go back quickly. Elder martial brother, they should be able to cope with the two purple lion kings."


    "You... How do you know this?" Feng Ziyan asked in surprise.


    "I... I saw it in the martial arts world." Zheng ZiNuo casually found an excuse and said, of course, he didn''t see it in the martial arts world. He listened to the palace city. Recently, the Warcraft in the Warcraft forest came to their spring, so he must not go deep into it. He can only move within 500 meters at most, but although he knew this, he didn''t care much. After all, they are numerous, and there are two masters of Emperor Wu, so , Zheng ZiNuo didn''t remind everyone at all.


    According to Miyagi''s experience of living in the forest of Warcraft for more than ten years, his opinions are not comparable to those of ordinary people. No, as soon as his front foot finished speaking, his back foot was touched by Zheng ZiNuo, a few playful boys.


    But before Zheng ZiNuo and Feng Ziyan ran out of 300 meters and entered the relatively safe area of 500 meters, they heard two deafening roars of lions behind them. Even if they were three or four hundred meters away, they couldn''t help trembling and dizzy.


    Zheng ZiNuo urged his real Qi to step into the big hole near his ear to resist external interference. He kept pulling Feng Ziyan to the road back.


    Just as they ran more than 100 meters again, a rustling sound suddenly sounded on another small fork, and then a huge earth gray Warcraft appeared in front of them. It was the wounded golden horned rhinoceros.


    "Ah?" Zheng ZiNuo and Feng Ziyan screamed at the same time, hurriedly stopped and got ready.


    "Moo moo..." Golden Horn rhinoceros roared angrily. The wisdom of the third-order middle level Warcraft is no less than that of ordinary human children. Just before it was about to be killed, it glanced angrily and saw Zheng ZiNuo and Feng Ziyan talking and laughing. It knew that these people must be a group, but it knew what. It had no ability to resist, so it had to accept its fate.


    But life should not be lost. Just when it was waiting to die, two Ziyan lion kings suddenly rushed out. It is estimated that the two Ziyan lion Kings also wanted to hunt Golden Horn rhinoceros. Unfortunately, they were bad by Dongfang Shenyong and others, so they fought fiercely, which just gave the Golden Horn rhinoceros a chance to escape.


    Originally, the golden horned rhinoceros suffered Ouyang''s strange move. The magic ghost finger was not fatal. The reason why it was hit and fell down and couldn''t get up was the attack of fainting and mental illusion attached to the magic ghost finger, but it would ease down in a few breathing times.


    So the golden horned rhinoceros slipped away while the people turned their eyes to the purple burning lion king, but it remembered the hatred. When it was ready to slip away, it suddenly found that two children of the group attacking itself had also slipped away. It just caught the opportunity. It was secretly fierce in its heart and wanted to kill my golden horned rhinoceros. Hum, I''m not a golden horned rhinoceros It''s easy to bully. I must kill you two humans for revenge!


    "Moo......" with the severe pain on his ass, the Golden Horn rhinoceros roared, and launched the golden horn to rush to the top and hit Zheng ZiNuo and Feng Ziyan. It also knew that it must not delay time, otherwise the five experts would be dead if they came back.


    "No, elder martial sister, go quickly!" seeing the golden horned rhinoceros less than five meters away, Zheng ZiNuo suddenly rushed to his side. Zheng ZiNuo fiercely pushed the wind Ziyan behind him aside, and then suddenly turned around. The black martial spirit in his body burst out in an instant. His toes touched the ground and his body flew more than five meters high like a sharp sword.


    "Strike from the sky!" Zheng ZiNuo suddenly fell from the sky, slapped his right palm on the back of the golden horned rhinoceros, and rose up again and fell next to Feng Ziyan.


    "Falling... Falling from the sky! Orange martial arts practice!" Feng Ziyan was surprised. She turned her head and saw that the hit golden horned rhinoceros staggered, squatted down for a few seconds, then roared again and rushed towards them again.


    "Ah?" they were shocked at the same time. Zheng ZiNuo quickly responded. He didn''t think that he could kill the super defensive third-order middle Warcraft with only one move of orange martial arts, so after one move, he fell next to Feng Ziyan, stretched out his hand and sent it to her waist. A gentle force lifted her up and shouted at the same time, "Elder martial sister, you stay in the tree and I''ll fight it!"


    After that, he used Yu Bu to easily avoid the Golden Horn impact of the Golden Horn rhinoceros. Although the Golden Horn rhinoceros has strong defense, it is only a third-order Warcraft after all. Its speed is not very fast, and it is still injured. Now its strength is estimated to be lower than the third-order Warcraft.


    "Click..." with a sound, the strong tree hugged by one behind Zheng ZiNuo was directly broken by the simple Golden Horn impact of the Golden Horn rhinoceros. We can imagine how powerful the attack is.


    "Younger martial brother, be careful!" Feng Ziyan said anxiously as she fell onto the big tree.


    "Hmm!" to avoid the attack of the golden horned rhinoceros, Zheng ZiNuo nodded solemnly. After all, his opponent is a third-order middle Warcraft, which is much stronger than the second-order upper Warcraft he killed yesterday. He had to go all out.


    "Come on! Take you as the object of my cultivation today!" Zheng ZiNuo shouted, and then the yellow body method - stepping on snow without trace step was suddenly displayed. The whole person suddenly became illusory, and the speed reached the point where it was difficult for the naked eye to distinguish the true from the false. Whoosh... Several times, he opened the distance from the Golden Horn rhinoceros.


    "Hmm?" the wind Ziyan on the tree trunk was shocked and said, "when did you learn such a deep pace, I don''t know."


    But before she could react from the shock, she heard a tiger roar, and then I don''t know when the golden horned rhinoceros just turned around, "bang Dong..." fell down, revealing Zheng ZiNuo''s weak figure.


    "Yellow martial arts attack skill - Tiger roaring palm!" Feng Ziyan was surprised again and almost fell from the tree.


    "Whoosh..." Zheng ZiNuo didn''t love war. He used his body method again to distance himself from the Golden Horn rhinoceros. He knew that the Golden Horn rhinoceros had strong defense and could not kill it within a few moves. He needed to grind it slowly.


    Zheng ZiNuo is thankful that although the Golden Horn rhinoceros has strong defense and attack, its speed is much weaker than that of the water crazy Python yesterday, which may have a direct relationship with the heavy damage on its ass, so that its hind legs can''t work freely. In this way, Zheng ZiNuo has full confidence. Even if he can''t kill his opponent, he can protect himself and retreat, This is one of the main reasons why he dared to challenge the third-order middle level Warcraft.


    "Moo, moo, moo..." after falling to the ground, the golden horned rhinoceros turned over and got up again. Although Zheng ZiNuo''s powerful tiger roaring palm didn''t hurt it too much, it made a lot of blood flow out of the wound on its ass, just like an open faucet, gurgling with red blood.


    "Moo..." roared again, and the golden horned rhinoceros suddenly stepped on the ground with its right foot. This time, the speed was more than doubled, and Shua... Rushed to Zheng ZiNuo.


    Zheng ZiNuo was surprised. He couldn''t help but be careless when he just hit twice. Unexpectedly, his opponent suddenly increased speed. In addition, the distance was only about 56 meters, and there were thick trees on the left and right, so there was no time to avoid.


    But after yesterday''s life and death war, Zheng ZiNuo learned a lot. He knew that the Golden Horn rhinoceros had strong attack power. If he boldly fought with him, he would suffer.


    At that moment, the crane control and dragon catching hands immediately spread out, and a soft impact force hit the rhinoceros head. There was a little heavy ground under his feet. The reaction force of crane control traction suddenly burst out, and a huge soft force came. At the golden corner, less than a foot in front of Zheng ZiNuo, Zheng ZiNuo suddenly flew backward like a boat.


    "Ah... Don''t!" Feng Ziyan, who saw this scene on the tree trunk, turned white and thought that the horn of the golden horned rhinoceros was about to run through Zheng ZiNuo''s body. Who knows, when she just shouted and was ready to jump down to fight it recklessly, a strange scene appeared.


    Zheng ZiNuo landed lightly, three or four meters away from the golden horned rhinoceros.


    "Success!" Zheng ZiNuo secretly rejoiced, but his hands and feet didn''t stop at all. He just wanted to seize this opportunity and give the golden horned rhinoceros another impact. He didn''t believe that he couldn''t hurt the thick skinned rhinoceros after several heavy blows.


    "Ah! Wear! Cloud! Hit!" he shouted again. The Yellow martial arts cultivation skill cloud piercing hit burst out in an instant. In addition to increasing the attack power by nearly 30%, it can also increase the speed. It will arrive in the blink of an eye from a distance of three meters. It will stimulate the soul of the whole body and hit the rhinoceros head that has not been raised.


    "Dong..."


    "Hiss, hiss..."


    With a dull hum, Zheng ZiNuo took three steps backward, his chest was so stuffy that he almost spewed blood from his mouth and his mind was dizzy. However, the golden horned rhinoceros opposite also took a few steps backward and fell to the ground. He didn''t get up for a long time.


    "Hoo... Hoo..." Zheng ZiNuo gasped heavily. Zheng ZiNuo''s face turned red and his whole body trembled slightly. It was obvious that the Yellow skill was too hard to support now. This was because he was a black super martial soul, and he practiced the purple martial arts soul cultivation method formula such as Aotian martial Saint formula. He was replaced by another martial arts master of more than 20 levels, At most, you can only cast the Yellow martial arts cultivation method two or three times in a row. Zheng ZiNuo not only cast the Yellow martial arts attack method and a set of orange martial arts cultivation methods twice in a row, but also cast a set of yellow martial arts cultivation methods. At this time, the soul is almost exhausted. Take back the soul immediately. Zheng ZiNuo leans against a big tree and slowly urges the real Qi in his body to replace the consumed soul, The body slowly recovered and the breathing gradually calmed down.


    Until this time, the golden horned rhinoceros that fell to the ground and wailed staggered up from the ground and rushed to Zheng ZiNuo again.


    "I @# £¤%! Come back!" Zheng ZiNuo was depressed. He really didn''t expect that the golden horned rhinoceros was so rough and fleshy. He was attacked with three blows and all his strength, and he could stand up with his injury. It was incredible for him.


    "Younger martial brother!" until now, the wind Ziyan on the tree trunk reacted from the shock. Seeing Zheng ZiNuo''s soul disappear, she knew that his soul power must be exhausted. She jumped down from the tree trunk and shouted, "younger martial brother, you go to have a rest and leave it to me next!"


    After that, Feng Shang, the newly understood yellow martial arts cultivation skill, kicked his leg towards the ass of the golden horned rhinoceros.


    "No, elder martial sister!" Zheng ZiNuo just used his Qi to show Yu step to avoid the attack of Golden Horn rhinoceros. When he saw the attack from Feng Ziyan, he shouted with worry.


    But it was too late at this time. After defeating Zheng ZiNuo, the golden horned rhinoceros rushed forward again, avoided Feng Ziyan''s wind wound leg, and then suddenly turned around. A green lightning with thick and thin fingers suddenly broke out on the Golden Horn and attacked Feng Ziyan''s body that had just landed.


    "Hiss, hiss..."


    "Ah..." Feng Ziyan screamed, and was directly hit by the blue lightning. She suddenly trembled all over, and her mind fainted and fell to the ground.


    After all, her cultivation has just broken through the level 20 martial arts level, and she is not its enemy at all. Although Zheng ZiNuo appears to be level 22, which is only two levels stronger than Feng Ziyan, in fact, his true Qi cultivation is already close to level 30, which is comparable to the golden horned rhinoceros in front of him.


    "Ah! Dare to hurt my elder martial sister, you want to die!" Zheng ZiNuo was angry, his eyes were full of blood red, stretched out his hand to quickly touch his belt, and the green lightsaber came on stage.


    "Rhinoceros swordsmanship!" without hesitation, he instilled all the true Qi of nearly level 30 into the green lightsaber and fired at the Golden Horn rhinoceros who was turning and preparing to attack himself.


    However, it still takes some time to perform rhinoceros swordsmanship. With Zheng ZiNuo''s cultivation today, the most efficient performance of rhinoceros swordsmanship also takes at least five breaths. From Zheng ZiNuo''s performance of this move to the Golden Horn rhinoceros''s electric shock against the wind Ziyan, and then turning around, it takes almost three breaths.


    When Zheng ZiNuo sent out the spirit rhinoceros sword, the golden horned rhinoceros also rushed at him regardless of life and death.


    If Zheng ZiNuo takes back his Lingxi swordsmanship at this time, he can still avoid it, but will he avoid it? He won''t die, because the Golden Horn rhinoceros hurt his favorite elder martial sister. He doesn''t know why he felt so heartache and sadness at this time. He was more sad than when he saw his father was badly hurt by his opponent. He can''t care about everything anymore. Even if he sacrificed himself, he must kill the Warcraft in front of him to protect his beloved.


    "ZiNuo, what you need to protect is your future wife, and your father can protect your mother." the mother''s gentle voice sounded in my mind.


    "Yes! What I want to protect is her!" Zheng ZiNuo, with a firm mind, crossed his heart and unshakable body, received his left hand in front of his chest, and controlled the green lightsaber with his right hand in the form of a sword away from his hand. The spirit rhinoceros swordsmanship suddenly showed up and fired at the Golden Horn rhinoceros less than two meters away.


    "Pooh..." followed by a scream. The green lightsaber, inspired by Zheng ZiNuo''s nearly 30 levels of true Qi, exerts the spirit rhinoceros sword skill. With its own 10% increase effect, even if the Golden Horn rhinoceros has strong defense, it can''t resist Zheng ZiNuo''s desperate sword.


    The green lightsaber runs directly through the head of the golden horned rhinoceros, revealing a blue handle of less than three inches. However, due to the huge impact inertia of the rhinoceros, although the body was hit, it still rushed to Zheng ZiNuo at a very fast speed.


    "Ah..." with the same scream, Zheng ZiNuo flew out upside down. Although he was fully prepared, his left hand was pierced by the Golden Horn of the Golden Horn rhinoceros, which was like a diamond. His left chest was pierced more than half an inch deep. His body also flew up and fell three meters away.


    "Poof..." he fell to the ground, his chest was stuffy, his throat was sweet, and he spit out a mouthful of blood. The whole person suddenly became depressed. He was dizzy, as if he was in danger of coma at any time. He was really hurt too much. It would be almost if any other 11-year-old child didn''t die, but Zheng ZiNuo had practiced for more than two years, Moreover, through the double transformation of true Qi and soul power, the eight meridians have connected the four meridians, and their physique is stronger than many people.


    He bit the tip of his tongue hard to make his dizzy mind clearer. He quickly endured the pain like falling apart. He got up and took a look at the dead golden horned rhinoceros. Then he hobbled to the rhinoceros head and laboriously pulled out the green lightsaber to transmit the sound to the sword spirit: "linger, hurry up and absorb the animal soul of this Warcraft. I want to see my senior sister."


    Then he put the green lightsaber into the storage bag, took out two marching pills, one swallowed and one ground, and put it in the wound of his palm, back of his hand and chest, and then endured the stabbing pain again and came to the side of Feng Ziyan who was still trembling.


    "Elder martial sister, elder martial sister... Are you okay?" Zheng ZiNuo shouted laboriously.


    "I... i... nothing... Younger martial brother... You... You''re hurt. Do you mind?" Feng Ziyan struggled to get up from the ground, looked at the dead golden horned rhinoceros in surprise, and then saw Zheng ZiNuo''s hard hit chest and left hand, which was also a burst of heartache.


    "Don''t worry... Elder martial sister, I, now, need to, need to adjust my breath. You, wait a moment." Zheng ZiNuo took out a soul reviving pill again, slipped it into his mouth, and then closed his eyes to adjust his breath.


    A golden sword birthmark on his forehead lit up, and a dark shadow floated over the dead golden horned rhinoceros, slowly penetrated into Zheng ZiNuo''s forehead, and then the golden sword birthmark disappeared again.


    "Younger martial brother, younger martial sister..." when Feng Ziyan was stunned, a cry not far away surprised them and nearly jumped up from the ground.


    "Hmm? You''re hurt? How did the golden horned rhinoceros come here?" it was their fifth senior brother Liu Wenyi. Because his cultivation was too low, he couldn''t help when facing two sixth order Warcraft, so he stepped back and prepared to escort Zheng ZiNuo and Feng Ziyan out of the Warcraft forest. Unexpectedly, he came a little late, They almost died at the hands of the golden horned rhinoceros.


    "The fifth elder martial brother is nothing. I... my injury doesn''t matter. What about the other... Elder martial brothers?" Zheng ZiNuo opened his eyes. Just now Jianling absorbed the animal soul of the golden horned rhinoceros and taught Zheng ZiNuo some filtered energy again. While healing him, he helped him replenish his lost Qi. With the treatment of soul returning pill, Zheng ZiNuo was much better after dozens of breaths, But the wound is still painful, the spirit is on the verge of collapse, and there is a risk of coma at any time.


    "The other four senior brothers are dealing with the two purple lion kings. They should come back soon. Let''s get out of here quickly." Liu Wenyi said with great concern.


    "OK..." Zheng ZiNuo reluctantly stood up. As a result, he affected the wound on his left shoulder, felt a pain through his heart, dizzy, and fell directly into the arms of Feng Ziyan.


    "Ah? Younger martial brother... Younger martial brother..." both Feng Ziyan and Liu Wenyi were shocked. Liu Wenyi hurriedly picked up Zheng ZiNuo and ran to Xunfeng peak


    I don''t know how long later, Zheng ZiNuo woke up slowly. After opening his eyes, he found that he had been lying on his bed. The room was empty. A ray of sunshine shone in from the open window, making the whole room look very warm.


    "Brother, you finally woke up. Linger was scared to death." just as Zheng ZiNuo was about to get up, linger''s voice suddenly remembered in his mind.


    "What''s the matter, ling''er? Did I sleep for a long time?" Zheng ZiNuo asked strangely.


    "It hasn''t been long, just one day and one night, but the trauma on my brother is really serious. Not only the left heart runs through, but also the left chest is punctured, which almost hurt the heart and scared Ling Er to death." Jianling said with lingering fear.


    "Oh, it''s so serious, ha ha..." Zheng ZiNuo smiled.


    "Next time, my brother really can''t fight like that. In fact, as long as my brother eases up a little, avoids the attack of the golden horned rhinoceros, and then uses the spirit rhinoceros sword, I''m completely sure to kill it. But my brother, you work hard with it regardless of life and death, and then you only lose and hurt both." the sword spirit scolded.


    "Well, when I saw the elder martial sister injured, there was only one thought in my mind, that is to kill the hateful Warcraft anyway. I must not let it hurt my elder martial sister again, even at the expense of my own life." Zheng ZiNuo said firmly.


    "What''s wrong, brother!" Jianling suddenly exclaimed at the speech.


    "What''s the matter?" Zheng ZiNuo asked with a slight surprise.


    "Brother, are you in love with your elder martial sister?" the sword spirit ghost asked strangely.


    "Love... Love her, what is love?" Zheng ZiNuo hesitated for a moment and asked.


    "What is love?" Jianling was also asked with black lines on her head. After thinking about it, she replied, "how do I know? I''m just a Jianling. I don''t understand your human love, but I know that you and Xiao Xianzi loved each other in your previous life. Hei hei..."


    Zheng ZiNuo seemed to sweat violently when he heard the speech. He reached out and wiped his forehead without sweat and asked, "it''s Fairy Xiao again. Who is she? Why do I feel a kind of inexplicable pain every time you mention her."


    "Fairy Xiao is the fairy sister in your dream, which you often say. Her identity is a fairy in the fairy world and the wife of the master of xuanqingzi in your previous life, but I don''t know how she is now since the master''s reincarnation?" later, Jianling was a little sad.


    "She''s so poor..." Zheng ZiNuo trembled slightly in his heart, but there was no figure of her in his memory. Some were just that dream. He reluctantly sat up and wrapped his chest and left hand in gauze, but it was still tingling.


    At this time, the door gently pushed open, and the beautiful figure appeared in front of Zheng ZiNuo, which brightened his eyes: "senior sister..."


    "Younger martial brother, are you awake and feeling better?" Feng Ziyan was overjoyed when she heard the speech. She came in with a bowl of soup and asked with concern.


    "Well, much better." Zheng ZiNuo nodded. His face suddenly felt a little hot. His eyes were free and uncertain. He didn''t dare to look at Feng Ziyan. His heart was full of doubts. "Is this love?"


    At this awkward moment, Dongfang Shenyong and several other senior brothers came in together. Zhong Jianyan also hung a gauze on his chest, which was obviously traumatized.


    "Eh? Younger martial brother, are you awake? Is your injury better?" Dongfang Shenyong asked with a happy face.


    "Much better, thanks for your concern," Zheng ZiNuo replied with a smile.


    "Hey! It''s all my fault this time!" Chu Sifeng scolded himself. "Why don''t you suggest going to the Warcraft forest? Almost everyone can''t come back."


    "Third Elder martial brother, you didn''t know that you would encounter such a powerful Warcraft. It''s all an accident. No one can blame." Zheng ZiNuo comforted. Obviously, Chu Sifeng showed Zheng ZiNuo this as a gesture. Although he really blamed himself and hurt Zhong Jianyan and Zheng ZiNuo, he didn''t have such a strong sense of guilt. He can be comforted by Zheng ZiNuo. Now he is completely relieved, He said with a smile, "younger martial brother, just don''t blame me, ha ha..."


    "How can I blame you? It''s only because my cultivation is too low to fight against the two powerful sixth order Warcraft with everyone." Zheng ZiNuo said somewhat gloomily.


    "Younger martial brother, you''re scolding me, aren''t you? Hum!" hearing the speech, Feng Ziyan immediately pretended to be angry. "If your cultivation is still low, I''ll die. Even the third-order middle level Warcraft has been killed by you. Your strength is estimated to be no worse than that of the fifth martial brother. It''s also low."


    "Oh, ha ha..." when Feng Ziyan said, Zheng ZiNuo couldn''t help giggling. Then everyone laughed happily, and they all felt like the rest of their lives. However, other people, including Feng Ziyan, didn''t ask about Zheng ZiNuo''s powerful skill and his pills. After all, no one has a little secret. Don''t be rash to pry into each other''s secrets. If everything is too hard, fate is bound to end early. They all know the truth.


    And they all know that Zheng ZiNuo is a disciple of Feng Qingyun. He practices under the waterfall all year round. Can Feng Qingyun not give him some healing pills and teach him some skills? That''s what everyone thinks.

 Chapter 56

    As the saying goes, there will be losses if there are gains, and there will be gains if there are losses. After a battle of life and death with Warcraft, the six martial brothers who were originally in the array, including Feng Ziyan, have become a lot of unity and cohesion.


    Take Feng Ziyan for example. Some time ago, he alienated Zheng ZiNuo a lot because he was jealous that Zheng ZiNuo''s cultivation increased more than himself and was loved by his father. However, when he saw Zheng ZiNuo fighting with the third-order middle level Warcraft alone regardless of life and death, he finally risked to kill his opponent with it, and he was also badly hurt, Of course, Feng Ziyan knew that all this was because of her. If it weren''t for her, she knew that Zheng ZiNuo could escape with Zheng ZiNuo''s cultivation and ignore her. However, Zheng ZiNuo didn''t do that, which moved her very much and slowly restored her love for Zheng ZiNuo to the same level as three years ago.


    For three days in a row, Zheng ZiNuo spent his time in bed. He only came out occasionally to get some fresh air. He was not a rash person. He knew that he was seriously injured this time. If he didn''t take good care of himself, he would even hinder his practice in the future.


    So he didn''t go to the Warcraft forest under the waterfall to practice, but just sat on the bed to practice the ethereal sword formula and Aotian wusheng formula.


    To his surprise, when he was practicing, he suddenly found that his ethereal magic sword formula had broken through the state of opening light and entered the state of cultivation in the early stage of integration, and his soul power had increased from the original level 22 to level 23, which he did not expect. His body suffered heavy damage, and his cultivation state had suddenly improved, which made him cry incredible, Let oneself depressed mood improved a lot.


    Of course, Zheng ZiNuo was completely relieved by the explanation of the sword spirit. First of all, Zheng ZiNuo''s ethereal magic sword formula has experienced nearly three years of cultivation. The true Qi that had been slowly improving has finally accumulated to a certain extent. Quantitative change has caused qualitative change. When he went all out to urge his whole body''s true Qi to burst out Lingxi sword skill regardless of life and death, His ethereal magic sword formula seemed to be ignited by a flame, suddenly broke out, went further, broke through the original shackles of true Qi and broke through the realm of integration.


    With the enhancement of the ethereal magic sword formula, the soul power also instantly increased a lot. After all, the soul power and true Qi are of the same root and origin, and both come from the absorption of the spirit of heaven and earth. Although they do not interfere with each other, they complement each other. The most important thing is the absorption of the soul of the Golden Horn rhinoceros by the sword spirit.


    Originally, Jianling could absorb the animal soul of golden horned rhinoceros for his own use and help him improve his cultivation, but at that time, Zheng ZiNuo was just hard hit. Jianling couldn''t bear it, so he had to convert the absorbed animal soul into part of energy to nourish Zheng ZiNuo''s injured body. At that time, Zheng ZiNuo''s soul power and true Qi were almost exhausted, It''s like the dry river meets the rain from the sky. Because the cultivation of true Qi has just broken through the original state, it''s much harder to enhance it. And the soul power is about to break through, so it breaks through to level 23 again.


    In less than five days, Zheng ZiNuo once again created a miracle in the martial arts world, breaking from level 22 to level 23. Although it is only level 1 soul power, it is incredible for all martial arts practitioners, because those with excellent talent can take three, four months or even six months as soon as they reach level 20 or above, Most people say that it takes at least half a year to enhance one level. It''s amazing to enhance one level in these five days, but Zheng ZiNuo knows all this.


    Zheng ZiNuo recovered surprisingly quickly. On the fourth day, he was able to get out of bed and move freely. He decided that he could not continue to waste time today. He had not reported to Miyagi for three or four days. At this time, he must be worried to death.


    So after breakfast, he said goodbye to his senior brothers and Feng Ziyan, and walked towards the waterfall with the Yin and Yang that had already awakened.


    Although they were still worried about Zheng ZiNuo''s injury, they all understood Zheng ZiNuo''s stubborn character and told him to leave after a few words.


    Now, yin and Yang, who woke up from a deep sleep, are a little bigger, and a weak energy fluctuation similar to Zheng ZiNuo''s real Qi is emitted from time to time. This has never happened before, which can''t help but make Zheng ZiNuo marvel. The secret way, can Yin and Yang also be cultivated? But without too much thought, take it down the mountain quickly.


    Because the injury was not completely clear, he did not dare to go to the Warcraft forest to kill Warcraft, so he continued to practice the ethereal sword formula and Aotian wusheng formula by the waterfall, while Yin and Yang still slept in its big head sleep.


    After breaking through the fusion state, Zheng ZiNuo''s various functions have been enhanced again. Although the other four meridians of the eight meridians of the strange meridians have not been opened up because of this breakthrough, they have become more or less broad and strong. The sword spirit also promised Zheng ZiNuo to teach him the second set of swordsmanship in the misty divine sword formula when his injury improves, which made Zheng ZiNuo look forward to it, If you have nothing to do, cultivate and heal.


    About an hour later, there was a faint sound of footsteps at the foot of the mountain. Zheng ZiNuo suddenly opened his eyes from his cultivation and saw a white figure appear in front of his eyes. The exquisite and tall figure, white and flawless skin, combined with the exquisite and beautiful face, was like a fairy in the upper and lower realms of the nine days, Zheng ZiNuo, an ignorant 11-year-old child, couldn''t help but look in a daze.


    "Hello! Younger martial brother Zheng, why are you so stunned?" the visitor was Chihiro, a talented girl from Kan Shui Feng. Now, more than two years later, Chihiro, 15, is more beautiful and moving. Lotus comes out of clear water. It''s not too much to describe her naturally.


    "Er... It''s you, elder martial sister Chihiro? I haven''t seen you for more than two years. You look more beautiful. I almost thought it was a fairy falling from the sky, ha ha..." Zheng ZiNuo got up and said.


    "Eh, I haven''t seen you for two years. How did you become so glib." Chihiro smelled his face and asked with a smile, "have you been practicing here for more than two years?"


    "Yes, elder martial sister, what about you? Why haven''t I seen you for more than two years?" Zheng ZiNuo asked with a smile.


    "Hum! It''s not that Qu Junlin who hurt me. Since the last four martial arts conferences, I was defeated by Qu Junlin, so I closed the Customs for half a year, and then went out to practice hard. Until recently, I was able to relax. Five years later, at the Martial Arts Conference of Lingyin sect, I must show my skills and never lose again." Chihiro said angrily.


    "Hey... Elder martial sister Chihiro is still so persistent." Zheng ZiNuo whispered and asked, "elder martial sister Chihiro, your internal cultivation must have improved a lot in the past two years. Remember that you were a level 20 martial artist two years ago, and now? Have you reached level 30?"


    "Ah? What nonsense are you talking about? Who can promote level 10 soul power in just two years? You know, after entering level 20 martial arts, it is very difficult to improve level 1 soul power. You think you are just the soul power below level 10 like you." Chihiro said bitterly, "But without level 10, I was promoted to level 5. Now I am also a martial arts master of level 25. I just don''t know how many levels your talented brother has now?"


    "I don''t know." Zheng ZiNuo shook his head and suddenly heard Qianxun mention Zheng Zizhou. His mood was also lonely, and the feeling of missing suddenly arose.


    "I didn''t expect that the boy had the same cultivation as me and finally defeated the monster Qu Junlin. What''s more incredible is that the monster lost to you, a silly boy who didn''t use soul power in fencing." Qianxun obviously didn''t notice Zheng ZiNuo''s look and continued to talk, "I don''t know how you did it, silly boy. This problem has been bothering me for many years."


    Then she looked at Zheng ZiNuo and didn''t respond. She seemed to be thinking about something there. She frowned, suddenly felt something wrong, and exclaimed in surprise: "eh? Junior brother Zheng, your soul power has been unsealed? How can I feel a strong soul power fluctuation from your body? How many levels are you now?"


    "Er... Just reached level 23, which is far worse than elder martial sister you." Zheng ZiNuo knew that he couldn''t hide it from Chihiro. The more he hid it, the more he angered her. At that time, she might show her soul eye, and the result was the same, so Zheng ZiNuo honestly told her accomplishments.


    "What? How many levels?!" Chihiro was shocked and turned pale when he heard the speech. He stepped back unnaturally, covered his small mouth with his hand, stared at Zheng ZiNuo with wide eyes, as if he didn''t know him.


    "Level 2... Level 23, what''s the matter, elder martial sister?" Zheng ZiNuo was startled by Qianxun''s rude cry.


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible. Younger martial brother, don''t joke with me. How old are you? Your accomplishments have reached level 23, and level 13 is almost the same?" Chihiro couldn''t believe it, but she also knew that she was deceiving herself and others. From the fluctuation of each other''s soul power, even if you don''t show your soul eye, you can find that the opponent must be at least level 20 or above.


    "Hehe... Elder martial sister, if you say level 13 is level 13, don''t be so serious." Zheng ZiNuo smiled and deliberately turned aside the topic and asked, "by the way, elder martial sister, what are you doing with me today?"


    "Don''t interrupt, let me see the martial spirit!" Chihiro ordered directly.


    "No, elder martial sister." Zheng ZiNuo said with a bitter smile.


    "If you don''t let go, I''ll use the soul detecting eye! Now my soul detecting eye cultivation has entered a micro level, and I can see through each other''s soul level and cultivation." Chihiro threatened.


    "OK, OK, I''ll let go, I''ll let go." Zheng ZiNuo compromised, "but elder martial sister, I''ll let go only if she promises me one thing."


    "OK, what''s the matter? Tell me quickly." Chihiro asked anxiously.


    "After seeing my martial spirit later, elder martial sister, don''t tell anyone about my martial spirit talent. If you agree, let me go. If you don''t agree, show your soul eye." Zheng ZiNuo said firmly. He thought in his heart, if you don''t agree, I''ll urge the soul to change the color of my martial spirit. Although the cultivation can''t be changed, I can''t let you know my martial spirit talent.


    "Why is it difficult, elder martial sister? I promise you." Chihiro patted his chest and said.


    "Well, that''s what you said. It''s a secret between us. I hope elder martial sister Chihiro can do what you say." Zheng ZiNuo said solemnly.


    "Luo Li is wordy. Are you still the purple martial soul? Let it out quickly. I promise I won''t tell anyone if I don''t promise." Chihiro promised again.


    "OK, I believe you. Don''t be too surprised after reading it." Zheng ZiNuo nodded and took two steps back to urge the soul to release the martial spirit in his body.


    A black martial spirit emitting a faint golden light slowly emerged. Zheng ZiNuo looked up at Chihiro, who was gradually changing color in front of him. He was also a little proud. Although Feng Qingyun repeatedly stressed to him that he must not show off in front of others, Chihiro could be regarded as his best friend except several senior brothers and sisters of Xunfeng peak. Therefore, he still trusted her.


    "Black... Black... Martial soul, the Legendary Super martial soul, how can it be?" Chihiro rubbed his eyes three times in a row. The action was so lovely in Zheng ZiNuo''s eyes.


    "Elder martial sister, take care of it. Can I put it away?" Zheng ZiNuo said after waiting for a long time.


    "Oh, good!" Chihiro was slightly stunned when he heard the speech. He reacted from the shock and nodded subconsciously, but suddenly shouted, "Wait, black super martial spirit, level 23 martial arts cultivation is only two levels worse than me. No, I can''t let such a good opponent go. Come on! Let elder martial sister try your actual combat ability? Let''s see if you, an expert who defeated Qu Junlin in the war, can also defeat me!"


    "Ah? No, elder martial sister!" Zheng ZiNuo quickly waved his hand and retreated several steps in shock. "I''ve just been injured and can''t do strenuous exercise."


    "You''re hurt, hum! You want to cheat me, look at the move!" Chihiro was relentless and merciless. He directly urged his soul to summon the blue soul and attacked Zheng ZiNuo.


    "Ah? I can''t afford it, I can''t hide!" Zheng ZiNuo immediately calmed down, and the Yellow martial self-cultivation method - stepping on the snow without trace, was immediately displayed, running around the open space on the shore.


    "Step on the snow without trace!" Chihiro was surprised again and shouted, "good boy, you have learned such a profound pace. If I don''t beat you today, I won''t call Chihiro!" then he also performed the step on the snow without trace and chased him.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Whoosh..."


    Two people chase after each other. One black and one blue figure is fast enough to make it difficult to distinguish the real body.


    "Look at my crane controlling and dragon catching hand, ah!" after all, Chihiro''s cultivation is two levels higher. When Zheng ZiNuo was injured and couldn''t fully burst out his soul power, Chihiro caught up with him soon. One move of crane controlling and dragon catching pulled Zheng ZiNuo''s body slightly, and then another move of yellow martial arts attack skill - cold ice palm, hit Zheng ZiNuo on the side.


    "No, elder martial sister!" in a hurry, Zheng ZiNuo had to use the tiger roaring palm of the same level to fight Qianxun.


    "Dong..." the two palms hit each other and made a loud noise. Then Zheng ZiNuo took five steps back, sat down on the ground, stretched out his hand to cover his left chest, turned white and showed his teeth in pain.


    "Ah? Younger martial brother Zheng, you''re really hurt!" Chihiro was shocked and quickly stopped the attack. He came to Zheng ZiNuo''s side and opened his clothes. There was a just scarred round wound on his left chest. Due to the violent collision, the wound bled again.


    "Cough... I will cheat you." Zheng ZiNuo reluctantly endured the pain of his body and replied with a bitter smile.


    "Yes... I''m sorry, younger martial brother. Do you mind?" Chihiro said guiltily. Then he reached out and took out a small white porcelain vase from his arms and poured a white marching pill. "This marching pill is given to me. It''s the only self-defense marching pill given to me by the master. It''s still high-level."


    "Thank you, elder martial sister. No, I have pills here." Zheng ZiNuo looked at Qianxun like a little girl who did something wrong, and his heart also showed a little smile.


    "Take it. If you want to take it, you can take it. Elder martial sister still doesn''t want to give up this marching pill. It''s a big deal. Go back to my master and ask for it again." Qianxun forced Zheng ZiNuo into his hand. Suddenly he found that his left hand was just scarred and asked in surprise, "eh? Your hand was also hurt. What did you do, younger martial brother? It seems that you were seriously injured."


    "Nothing." Zheng ZiNuo took a rest and applied Qianxun''s marching pill to the wound. He suddenly felt much better. He said, "a few days ago, my senior brother and I were idle and bored, so we went to the Warcraft forest to hunt and kill some Warcraft for fun, but who knows that just when we got there, we met two sixth level Warcraft purple burning lion..." Zheng ZiNuo simply told Chihiro what happened. Of course, he fought the golden horned rhinoceros alone. He said that it was always bad to fight the golden horned rhinoceros with Feng Ziyan. He wanted to leave a way back. This is what Feng Qingyun often taught him.


    "Oh, I see." Chihiro nodded when he heard the speech. He couldn''t help admiring the eleven year old child in front of him. They talked again and found that noon was approaching. Chihiro got up and said, "Younger martial brother, since you are injured, don''t do any cultivation. Take more rest to recover quickly. The time is almost up. I''ll go back and give you five days'' rest. I''ll come back to you after five days. I''ll have to fight you and beg for mercy. My marching pill is not given for nothing, ha ha..." Chihiro held up a hand and said playfully.


    "Ah? Elder martial sister... Elder martial sister..." Zheng ZiNuo felt speechless and burst into a cold sweat. If he wanted to say anything, Chihiro had run away. He only looked at her beautiful back and smiled bitterly.


    After another small meeting, Zheng ZiNuo felt that his injury was not so painful and regained his feelings. Some nervously took Yin and yang to the hidden cave at the foot of the mountain.


    "Hmm? Why did you come here after four days? What''s the problem?" Miyagi asked unhappily as soon as he entered the cave.


    "Back to elder brother, four days ago, my master and they left Xunfeng peak, so they took me to hunt Warcraft in the Warcraft forest..." Zheng ZiNuo didn''t tell Chihiro, but simply described it. This time, he told Miyagi everything in detail, especially the whole process of his battle with the golden horned rhinoceros, except the Lingxi sword, and heard Miyagi frown.


    "Your boy is really a newborn calf. He is not afraid of tigers. He dares to challenge the third-order median Warcraft when he is in his early twenties." Miyagi doesn''t know whether to praise or blame. "If the golden horned rhinoceros hadn''t been hit hard in advance, you wouldn''t have seen me."


    "Well, I''ll do what I can next time, brother." Zheng ZiNuo bowed his head and admitted his mistake. Facing Miyagi, he seemed more depressed than facing Feng Qingyun.


    "Well, leapfrog challenge is a little dangerous, but it also has many benefits. You can certainly learn a lot from this war, but remember in the future. Don''t fight with opponents who are too high in cultivation as a last resort. You''re lucky this time, but not next time." Miyagi taught a lesson and continued, "You''re seriously injured this time. It''s estimated that you can''t continue to fight and cultivate for ten days and a half months. Have you brought those two scriptures to you?"


    "Here you are, big brother." Zheng ZiNuo nodded, stretched out his hand, took out the Dan Sutra and instrument Sutra from the storage bag and handed them to him.


    "Well, from today on, you will come to me at noon as usual. I will officially teach you how to refine pills and equipment. Although you can''t refine pills and equipment at present, you can learn. When you achieve your accomplishments in the future, you can refine them by yourself. It''s essential for our martial arts practitioners to refine drugs and equipment. A good pill can not only keep you One''s own life can even improve one''s skills for many years, but the equipment is even more so. If you can refine a set of super equipment and weapons, your defense and attack power can be improved rapidly, which is much less worry and effort than opponents without equipment and weapons. "Miyagi explained,


    "From today on, I''ll teach you to identify the raw materials of pills. Only by knowing these can you know how pills are refined."


    Seeing Zheng ZiNuo nodded, he continued: "let''s start with the most basic, take the most common marching pill as an example. First tell me what are the refining raw materials of marching pill?"


    "Marching pill is made of hemostatic herb, mailuosan and ginseng combined with clear water." Zheng ZiNuo studied the pill Sutra and instrument Sutra these days. For him with a strong memory, most of the raw materials of the pill can be remembered.


    "Well, good. Do you know hemostatic herb, mailuosan and ginseng?" Miyagi asked.


    "Hemostatic herb is often seen, but mailuosan and Shouyang ginseng are only simple pictures in the Dan Sutra, and I don''t know them," Zheng ZiNuo replied.


    "Well, OK, look at these." Miyagi nodded and waved his hand. A green grass, black fruits the size of five fingernails and a whole body apricot yellow ginseng appeared in front of Zheng ZiNuo and continued, "This green grass is hemostatic grass, which is also easy to pick on Lingyin Island, and this small black fruit is the fruit of a flower called mailuohua. After grinding the fruit into powder and drying it, it can become mailuosan, which has the effect of relaxing meridians and activating collaterals. This apricot yellow ginseng is Shouyang ginseng, which can be divided into many kinds, from low to high Common ginseng, Shouyang ginseng, blood ginseng and so on. Now you know all these three things? "


    "Well, I know." Zheng ZiNuo reached out and touched the three things respectively, nodded and said.


    "OK, now I''ll teach you how to refine marching pill." Miyashiro said, and then, as if by magic, from the belt, he took out a mouthful of half man''s tall, completely enclosed four legged stove, and on the stove cover, there were some thin holes made of ice and silver, which should be the function of heat dissipation, so as to prevent the high temperature from causing the furnace to burst. From here, you can clearly see everything inside during alchemy, and it also has a good heat insulation effect.


    "Alchemy furnace!" Zheng ZiNuo was surprised. He hurried over and observed it carefully around the alchemy furnace which was almost as high as himself. Looking at the gorgeous alchemy furnace, Zheng ZiNuo''s essence and spirit gathered on the alchemy furnace.


    "Yes, this is the alchemy furnace, which was made when I was bored." Miyagi said, "the alchemy furnace is a necessary thing for alchemy. It is the same as the raw materials of pills. A good alchemy furnace can make better pills. This alchemy furnace is carefully made by me. I dare not say it is the best, but it is also superior in the alchemy furnace."


    "Yes, from the appearance of this alchemy stove, even I, a layman, can see that it is exquisite and extraordinary. It is by no means ordinary." Zheng ZiNuo exclaimed.


    "Hahaha... Little Mao knows how to say that," Miyagi smiled and said, "Alchemy and refining tools are extremely time-consuming and energy-consuming. It is one of the best sports for cultivating the mind. Take refining this more common marching pill for example. It takes at least three or five days for a marching pill to be produced, refined and then baked. If the cultivation is low and the quality of the Alchemy stove is poor, it will take at most six or thirty-six days."


    "This... For such a long time, no wonder everyone is so precious to marching Dan." Zheng ZiNuo was surprised and said.


    "Of course, it will take at least three days to refine the marching pill with my current cultivation." Miyagi continued, "But there is no ginseng as the material for the ordinary marching pill. It is much simpler to refine, but the effect is also much different. The marching pill is also divided into multiple levels. Generally, it is not refined with ginseng, and it can only be used as an ordinary healing pill. It is also much simpler to refine. Adding ginseng can be divided into intermediate and advanced according to the quality of ginseng. Of course, the effect must be different It''s different. "


    "Oh, I see!" Zheng ZiNuo nodded, looking forward to it.


    "Well, time is running out. Let''s start. I''ll explain it to you while refining." Miyagi restrained his mind and suddenly became serious.


    With a wave of his hand, he gently slapped his right hand on the hole the size of a fist, and the martial spirit emerged without warning behind him. It was a purple martial spirit much higher than the cave. With the emergence of the martial spirit of the palace city, a huge fluctuation of soul force emerged in the whole space, which made Zheng ZiNuo tremble.


    "Watch it, the first step of alchemy from now on is the heating furnace." Miyagi explained, urging his soul. A red flame slowly emitted from the palm of his hand and quickly entered the alchemy furnace along the fist sized vent.


    At this time, Zheng ZiNuo reacted. Looking inward through the glass like things next to him, he saw that the alchemy furnace was red and accompanied by a crackling sound.


    "The first step is to warm up the furnace. You just need to use your soul power to use the fire attribute skill, and then input it into the alchemy furnace. It will be transformed into flame through the special channel of the alchemy furnace to warm up the alchemy furnace." Miyagi said, "Although there is no stress on this step, it is also an indispensable step, because the alchemy furnace is generally made of metal and the cold in the furnace is heavy. If you do not heat the furnace first and put all the alchemy raw materials into it, it is bound to affect the efficacy of the pill."


    "Hmm!" Zheng ZiNuo nodded vigorously. While listening to the explanation of Miyagi, he stared at the changes inside the alchemy furnace.


    After a while, the alchemy furnace changed from cold to warm, and finally began to burn. Zheng ZiNuo, who was a foot away, felt a little hot and dry.


    "Well, if you can let the heat radiate, it proves that the stove is almost ready." Miyagi continued, "the mouth of my alchemy stove is made by a special cold spirit. It won''t bring too much heat, so don''t be afraid of being scalded when you transmit your soul power."


    Then he said, "now it''s the second key step - alchemy. This alchemy is very particular. The first is the order of refining pill materials. Take this marching pill for example, Shouyang ginseng is the most difficult to refine, so Shouyang ginseng should be put into it first." after that, Miyagi stretched out his hand and put the Shouyang ginseng into a larger hole above.


    There are some differences between this hole and the hole for inputting soul force in Miyagi, which is not prominent. In addition, there is a small gate valve that closes automatically. After the first Yang ginseng is put in, the gate valve will close automatically to prevent the flame inside from going out and affecting the temperature inside the Alchemy furnace.


    After Shouyang ginseng was thrown in, he only heard the sound of "Yi......" then Miyagi''s left hand gently tapped another similarly protruding hole, and a soul force was input from the hole. Shouyang ginseng, which had originally fallen into the bottom of the alchemy furnace, slowly suspended above the flame, as if it was wrapped by an invisible energy.


    Then the voice of Miyagi sounded again: "You see, generally, the alchemy stove is made of three holes, and the two is made of ice and soul. It is used by the alchemists to input the soul force. The left side is dedicated to provide the input of the soul force to wrap the material. Otherwise, if the material is placed directly in the barbecue of the fire, it is not allowed to burn the material. Only by using the isolation of the soul force can we extract the essence of the material. , the one on the right is to input the fire attribute and convert the soul power skill into fire. The upper part is the channel for placing materials. Do you understand? "


    "So it is. I see." Zheng ZiNuo nodded, but suddenly found a problem and asked, "but people only have two hands. One hand controls the flame, and the other hand outputs soul power to wrap the material. Then what will be used to place the remaining materials?"


    "Yes, you can teach me." Miyagi praised, "Then it''s time to really test your accomplishments. Not everyone can be an alchemist. A good alchemist should not only master several different levels of fire attribute martial arts, but also at least above the level of level 30 generals. His spiritual strength must also reach a certain level. If his soul exploration eye does not reach the level of the second level, his spiritual strength can''t be achieved As for the remaining materials, there are many ways to put them into the alchemy furnace. The first is that your crane control and dragon capture technique has reached a certain level, and you can move objects across the air without using your hands Control, the second is that the mental force is strong enough to directly control the movement of objects by using your mental force. Next, I will show you these two methods respectively. You see. "


    "Hmm!" he nodded cautiously. Zheng ZiNuo felt that the temperature of the alchemy furnace was getting hotter and hotter. He had to stay away from some before he could stand it. At this time, the apricot yellow Shouyang ginseng in the alchemy furnace gradually melted and disappeared under the package of the white transparent soul force, and some viscous juice flowed out.


    "Due to the tight time, I had to practice the refining of marching pill in advance. In fact, when refining marching pill, I had to wait until all the ginseng juice of Shouyang ginseng came out and refined into a milky white liquid like milk, before I could put hemostatic grass into it. But now it''s too late. Noon is coming, and the demon soul in my body is about to attack. I must control my mind in advance, Now I''ll simply finish the rest of the steps, just remember. "Miyagi said as he used the crane control and dragon catching technique to transfer the three hemostatic herbs originally placed next to him to the alchemy furnace, and then wrapped and refined them with the soul power of his left hand.


    Slowly, with the refining of the flame, the three hemostatic grasses were refined into transparent grass juice and integrated into the gradually milky ginseng juice. At this time, Miyagi used his eyes again. Just his eyes, an invisible and colorless spiritual wave came out, and scattered a package of veins already prepared beside him into the alchemy furnace, Gradually blend into the two liquids and refine them slowly.


    "Well, that''s about the whole process. If the flame is too strong during refining and the juice in the pill is insufficient, you can add some water at this time, but it won''t be used until the last step is out of the furnace. Now you go back first and come back tomorrow." gongcheng said anxiously.


    "Oh, OK." Zheng ZiNuo nodded and asked with some worry, "is there no problem for you to control the mind devil while refining pills, brother?"


    "Stop talking nonsense, don''t go quickly!" Miyagi drank coldly without answering Zheng ZiNuo''s words.


    "OK! Brother, take care!" Zheng ZiNuo nodded. He was not angry because of Gong Cheng''s drinking and scolding. He quickly left the cave with Yin and Yang.


    As soon as he left the cave gate, he heard shouts and screams inside. He looked around. Fortunately, it was hidden enough and secluded by the palace city. Otherwise, he might have been discovered long ago.


    With some prayer in mind, Zheng ZiNuo left the cave, returned to the waterfall, closed his eyes and recalled in detail the whole process of alchemy in Miyagi.


    Half a day later, Zheng ZiNuo opened his eyes and said to himself, "I''ll try my hand at an alchemy furnace if I have a chance. It seems that alchemy is also very good."


    At this time, the voice of the sword spirit sounded in my mind: "can you see the low-level alchemy of my brother? I think the alchemy of xuanqingzi''s master was really alchemy. The lowest level of the refined pill is also a low-grade pill. Ordinary people can be reborn and immortal as long as they eat one. He can''t even be called a spiritual pill."


    "What? Elixir, elixir, are the pills graded?" Zheng ZiNuo asked suspiciously.


    "Of course, this pill made by ordinary people can only be called ordinary pill. Brother, the pill made by you in your previous life is the real panacea." Jianling farted, "Pills are generally divided into three levels: elixir, immortal pill and divine pill. However, the pills refined by using the alchemy furnace should not be within the scope of these three pills and should belong to human pills."


    "You''re not kidding. The pill made with so much effort is not even the lowest level elixir in your mouth. It can only be counted as a pill. I don''t believe you kill me. According to you, how can you refine the elixir, fairy pill and divine pill? You can''t refine the dead." Zheng ZiNuo said in shock.


    "No, I think it''s very easy for the master to refine the pill. As long as he swallows all kinds of materials of the pill into his stomach, puts them in the purple house of Dantian, and then uses the Liangyi net fire in the purple house to refine, everything seems calm. It''s not as hard as your big brother palace city just now." Jianling said lightly.


    "Linger, you''re not bragging and binding the wind. Swallow the materials into your stomach and use the fire in your body to refine pills in the elixir field. It''s a myth." Zheng ZiNuo said strangely.


    "Hum! Why did ling''er cheat her brother? Ling''er is angry." Jian Lingqi said.


    "Ha ha..." Zheng ZiNuo said with a bitter smile, "good linger, good linger, my brother didn''t mean it, but you have to tell me why and let my brother believe it. Otherwise, if you say it out of thin air like you, even if my brother believes you, others won''t believe my brother."


    "OK, brother, wait for me for a month or so. Let me recall. I remember that the master had a set of profound and mysterious Dharma formula when refining pills and equipment. I have some impression. When I sort out this dharma formula, I''ll see if you will laugh at me. Don''t disturb ling''er at this time. Let''s take a few days off for the second set of sword skills of your Divine sword formula. Hum ! "Jianling said angrily.


    "Er... Can we teach swordsmanship first, and then you can recall the formula?" Zheng ZiNuo begged.


    "No, goodbye, brother!" Jianling directly shut the door to Zheng ZiNuo and entered the deep breath regulation.


    With the absorption of the animal soul of the golden horned rhinoceros last time, Zheng ZiNuo can obviously feel that the spirit body of the sword spirit has become much stronger, otherwise it will not have a memory of things other than the magic sword formula. Zheng ZiNuo can''t help but feel happy when he thinks of it, "If I give the sword spirit more animal spirits of powerful Warcraft in the future, will it think of many advanced skills in my previous life, so I can''t learn a lot."


    After a little rest, Zheng ZiNuo didn''t stay here too much. After all, his injury hasn''t healed and it''s not suitable to practice outside, so he cleaned up and returned to Xunfeng peak. He looked at the Dan Sutra and recuperated at the same time.

 Chapter 57

    In the twinkling of an eye, five days later, in addition to getting up every morning to practice soul eye exploration, Zheng ZiNuo came to the waterfall to study the Dan Sutra and practice the ethereal sword formula and Aotian martial Saint formula. At noon, he went to watch the palace city alchemy.


    The last marching pill was completed three days ago. There was not much to pay attention to when it was released, that is, slowly withdraw the soul power of the right hand, gradually extinguish the fire, and then pour some water into the hole above, which is similar to the quenching when making iron ware, so as to make the refined pill more condensed. Then, it is convenient to take the pill out of the alchemy furnace with the left hand, Such a hot pot of advanced marching pill was refined.


    One Shouyang participated in a package of mailuosan and three hemostatic herbs to refine ten marching pills. This is because this time it was mainly refined for Zheng ZiNuo. It was not refined too hard, and the efficacy was not very good. Otherwise, according to the previous refining in Miyagi, one Shouyang ginseng should be equipped with at least two packages of mailuosan and five hemostatic herbs, It can be refined into 20 marching pills.


    Of course, these are not too important for Zheng ZiNuo. He only needs to know the process of refining pills. After his cultivation reaches a certain level, he can imitate refining pills. However, what he most expects is to use Liangyi pure fire to refine pills in his Dantian purple house with the formula of the alchemy method, In that way, if it really works, Zheng ZiNuo can''t help laughing.


    Refining pills in one''s own body can not only save such a heavy alchemy furnace, but also make them at will. It''s not afraid of being discovered by others. How beautiful it is.


    However, although Zheng ZiNuo secretly had such an illusion, he didn''t hold much hope, because he knew such a profound alchemy method. It is estimated that only immortal gods can perform it. He has such a little cultivation and it takes a lot of effort to kill, not to mention refining alchemy with Liangyi pure fire in his body.


    Without too many extravagant hopes, Zheng ZiNuo still meticulously studied the alchemy methods taught by Miyagi and practiced various skills.


    That morning, Zheng ZiNuo had just finished practicing a set of easy muscle and seven birds technique, and was ready to familiarize himself with the moves of the recent green skill. Now, although his soul power was still unable to perform the green skill, he could barely perform the green skill with level 30 Qi. Just then I suddenly heard footsteps coming from the foot of the mountain.


    "Won''t you really come?" Zheng ZiNuo''s heart is jumping. Although his injury has basically healed and is much better than Miyagi imagined, fighting with Chihiro is still not what he wants. Besides, Chihiro is not bad for himself. Zheng ZiNuo can''t do anything to deal with a beautiful girl like her. In addition to losing or losing.


    "Younger martial brother Zheng, I''m here again, hee hee..." Chihiro jumped up and came to Zheng ZiNuo and said with a smile, "how''s it? Is the physical injury well?"


    "Elder martial sister Qianxun, you''re really here, ha ha..." Zheng ZiNuo said with a bitter smile. "If you were you, would you be okay in three or five days if you were pierced by the horn of a golden horned rhinoceros? The marching pill is not a fairy pill."


    "Er... That''s what he said." Chihiro nodded, looked up and down at Zheng ZiNuo, and then asked, "when will you get better in the end?"


    "Well, I guess it will take at least one month. Oh, no, it will take three months." Zheng ZiNuo said solemnly.


    "Hum! You dare to lie to me. I''m not unhurt. With your black super martial soul talent, your physical quality must be much better than ordinary people. I''ll give you another ten days at most, and I''ll challenge you again in ten days." Chihiro is unreasonable and humane.


    "Sister Chihiro, why do you like fighting so much? Although you are very beautiful, girls who like fighting are always disliked by boys. Why can''t you marry?" Zheng ZiNuo asked naughtily.


    "You... You don''t look like what a ten-year-old child said. Really." Chihiro smelled Yan''s face and replied, "I''m not careful. What I pursue is the highest level of martial arts cultivation. It''s nothing to marry or not. My master doesn''t marry."


    "Ah? Your master is not married? How old is she?" Zheng ZiNuo was surprised at the speech.


    "Why are you asking? In short, my master hates you men who are slippery and hypocritical. She always teaches us that if we want to achieve the highest level of martial arts, we must put aside all distractions and concentrate." Qianxun said.


    "Oh, well, has your master reached the highest level?" Zheng ZiNuo asked.


    "Ah? Well... She hasn''t yet." Chihiro suddenly changed color slightly and shouted, "dare you question my master!"


    "No, I dare not question martial uncle." Zheng ZiNuo shook his head and said, "But I learned from the Tao Te Ching of martial arts cultivation that the key to the way of cultivating martial arts lies in cultivating the mind. It''s natural to comply with the heart of heaven. If you blindly and deliberately ask yourself not to do this or that, when you meet people you like, you should force yourself not to think or do what you like. In this way, how can you comply with the heart of heaven? Naturally, so I think the way of martial arts cultivation should be one Let nature take its course... "


    "You... You really amaze me. A 10-year-old child can say this. Is this the gap between talents?" Chihiro''s eyes were full of surprise at first, then dimmed like a discouraged ball, sighed, then turned and left, "Younger martial brother, you are a genius. I hope you don''t waste this excellent talent given to you by God. Elder martial sister, I''ll go and compete with you here in ten days."


    "OK, elder martial sister, I''m waiting for you. Remember that I''m eleven years old, not ten years old." Zheng ZiNuo nodded. Surprisingly, this time he didn''t say any more words of retreat. He knew that his words must have stimulated Chihiro again. Chihiro''s momentum is very strong both in talent and hard work. He must have done something in time.


    After Chihiro left, Zheng ZiNuo stood silently for a while, and then took Yin and yang to the Warcraft forest. Everyone was practicing hard. How could he be willing to fall down? Today, he felt that his injury had basically healed, so he planned to go to the Warcraft forest for cultivation. Actual combat is indeed one of the best ways to improve his cultivation. From the actual combat these days, Zheng ZiNuo deeply felt the benefits of actual combat.


    "Yin and Yang, don''t attack rashly later. Just hide and watch me fight. Also, don''t rashly absorb those animal souls. According to the master, the cultivation obtained from absorbing animal souls will make you unable to keep your mind and easy to get possessed. It''s very dangerous. Do you understand?" Zheng ZiNuo taught Yin and Yang while walking.


    "Wuwu..." Yin and Yang shook their heads when they heard the speech. It seemed that I had no problem at all.


    Zheng ZiNuo smiled bitterly and said secretly, maybe Yin and yang are as powerful as the sword spirit. There is no need to be afraid of the reverse bite brought by the animal soul energy. Let it be. Anyway, the sword spirit is in deep thinking during this period, so let''s cheap Yin and Yang first.


    Thinking of this, Zheng ZiNuo accelerated his pace and headed for the Warcraft forest. One person and one beast were like a sharp arrow leaving the string, and soon entered the 300 meter range of the Warcraft forest.


    But today, there was something unexpected. Zheng ZiNuo had been looking for Warcraft everywhere for a long time and didn''t see even one. He didn''t even see those ordinary animals.


    "What''s going on? Have all the Warcraft animals rested today?" Zheng ZiNuo was wondering whether he should continue to go deeper and look for it. Suddenly, a cold breath came from his side not far away. Zheng ZiNuo was slightly surprised, hurried to the battle array and looked sideways.


    I saw a snow-white wolf with a look similar to the wind demon wolf assassinated by Zheng ZiNuo last time, but this time its fur and breath are very different, and its figure is also extremely tall and strong.


    "The third-order inferior Warcraft, frost snow wolf, how can such a powerful Warcraft appear within 300 meters?" Zheng ZiNuo was surprised and hurried back a few steps.


    Although he knew that it was the season for Warcraft to spring and reproduce its offspring recently, and Warcraft was much more active and restless than usual, he didn''t know that because those high-level Warcraft left the original control place from the interior of the original Warcraft forest and moved outward to find a spouse, some low-cost Warcraft didn''t dare to make a second time, and the third-level Warcraft that originally lived 500 to 800 meters had to retreat outward, Retreating to the range of 300-500 meters, those Warcraft who originally lived within the range of 300-500 meters below the third level hid in caves and dared not come out to move, because world of Warcraft was too cruel than the human world. If they couldn''t get it right, they were killed by other powerful Warcraft and became the food of other Warcraft. However, there was also a way to avoid it.


    "Xiao..." he whispered. When the ice snow wolf saw Zheng ZiNuo, it was like seeing his own lunch. With elegant steps, he slowly approached Zheng ZiNuo.


    "Frost snow wolf, the third-order inferior Warcraft, has weak defense, strong speed and attack. The main attack means are attack, bite and ice thorn attack." Zheng ZiNuo slowly retreated to find the opponent''s flaws while analyzing the Warcraft data obtained from Wuxiu world.


    "Wuwuwuwu..." at this time, yin and Yang also followed Zheng ZiNuo''s side and shouted at the frost snow wolf without showing weakness.


    "Xiao..." the two sides confronted each other for a while, and the frost snow wolf finally couldn''t help taking the lead. In his opinion, the weak human in front of him was not as powerful as the strange animal. Therefore, his first blow was to attack Yin and Yang.


    "Be careful, yin and Yang!" Zheng ZiNuo shouted, jumped back, and the black martial spirit came out. Then the Yellow martial arts cultivation skill - electro-optic dragon drill suddenly burst out and attacked the frost snow wolf from the air.


    "Roar... Roar..." the frost snow wolf suddenly gave a meal, and his two front paws suddenly landed one meter away from the Yin and yang body. Then he jumped to the right, opened his huge wolf mouth and ejected five or six water color ice spikes at the attacking Zheng ZiNuo.


    "East to west, what a cunning frost snow wolf!" Zheng ZiNuo was surprised and hurried to meet the five or six ice spikes with an electro-optic dragon drill.


    After a burst of crackling, all the five or six ice spikes were broken by his own electro-optic dragon drill, but in this way, his yellow skill was equal to empty and had no effect.


    Just after Zheng ZiNuo''s electric light solo leg drilling method was old. After landing, the frost snow wolf suddenly kicked on the ground, turned back and rushed towards Zheng ZiNuo''s weak body like lightning.


    Before he arrived, Zheng ZiNuo felt a pungent smell of blood, which made him sick. However, at the moment, when the old force was used and the new force was not born, there was no time to use any skills to defend or avoid. There was no way except to raise his arms to avoid.


    "It''s over!" Zheng ZiNuo''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. He secretly said how he was so unlucky. Every time he came to the Warcraft forest to kill Warcraft, he would be bullied by Warcraft.


    But at this critical moment, a white light wave "whoosh..." passed by him and hit the head of the frost snow wolf less than a foot away.


    "Ouch..." the frozen snow wolf fell to the ground and screamed with pain, but he was not hurt. He shook his head hard, stood up again and roared at Yin and Yang.


    "Yin and Yang, this... This light wave is sent by you?" Zheng ZiNuo was surprised and hurried back to Yin and Yang. He found that yin and Yang were very depressed, crawling on the ground, breathing heavily. It was obvious that this light wave had drained almost all his energy just now.


    "Yin and Yang, thank you. Let me perform next!" Zheng ZiNuo said moved. This is not the time to study. He hurriedly took back the martial soul and took out the green lightsaber. He knew that in the face of third-order Warcraft, his level 23 soul power was obviously not enough. Only by going all out and fighting against his level 30 true Qi cultivation, could he win the opponent.


    "Come on, you cunning snow wolf, I''ll make you the lunch of yin and Yang today!" Zheng ZiNuo shouted loudly, left the hand sword style suddenly, squeezed the sword finger, controlled the green lightsaber within one foot and attacked the snow wolf.


    The attack and speed of the snow wolf are really fast, but its defense is much worse. This is one of the reasons why it can only rank below the third-order Warcraft. If it is combined with a golden horn rhinoceros, there is no doubt that the snow wolf will be defeated by the Golden Horn rhinoceros, because its attack can''t break the defense of the Golden Horn rhinoceros.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah..." three times in a row, but the snow wolf used his superb speed to avoid it, but the snow wolf did not dare to attack rashly. First of all, he was afraid that the strange animal would send out a strange light wave to attack it. Although the light wave did not cause substantive damage to it, if it matched with the sharp sword in the opposite human hand, He must be dead or alive. Secondly, he suddenly felt that there was an energy in the human body opposite him, which made him feel a little frightened. This energy was too powerful, so he was thinking about whether to run away.


    But will Zheng ZiNuo give it a chance to escape? At his feet, he took the step of wearing flowers around the willow and kept attacking the snow wolf with the sword away from his hand. What is the third-order inferior Warcraft? Zheng ZiNuo is now promoted to the level of integration. He has the strength to defeat the third-order inferior Warcraft. At most, it is only a matter of time.


    "Xiao..."


    "Dangdang..." the snow wolf was forced to hide and flash under Zheng zinuoqing''s lightsaber. He occasionally launched several ice spikes for long-range attacks, but Zheng ZiNuo easily blocked them.


    "Eat my sword!" after fighting for a long time again, Zheng ZiNuo finally caught a flaw in the snow wolf and suddenly came out of the hand sword style. The green lightsaber flashed away, whizzed into the snow wolf''s left waist, made it scream, dared not fight again, and turned around and ran away. The so-called copper head, iron bone, tofu waist, all evil wolves and beasts have this weakness, and Zheng ZiNuo certainly knows it.


    "Can you run? Rhinoceros swordsmanship!" after being promoted to the fusion level, Zheng ZiNuo''s rhinoceros swordsmanship became more proficient, and the outbreak time was less than three breaths. The injured Snow Wolf felt his back cool before he ran 20 meters away. When he looked down, his waist and abdomen had been penetrated by a blue sword, and he was unwilling to roar a few times, He fell to the ground and died.


    "Yin and Yang, it''s up to you, Hoo..." Zheng ZiNuo gasped for breath, and then sat cross legged immediately. The consumption of this protracted war was really huge. Fortunately, his true Qi cultivation has improved a lot. Although it consumes a lot, it is acceptable, and his soul power has not consumed much, so there are still a lot of follow-up power.


    Although the battle was not easy, Zheng ZiNuo found that it was much easier than any previous one. He also deeply felt that he was becoming stronger and stronger. As long as he did his best, there should be no problem.


    But at the same time, he also knew that his combat experience was still insufficient. Just like when he just used the electro-optic dragon drill, he was still evaded by the snow wolf. If Yin and Yang didn''t use strange light waves to help in time, he would be seriously injured even if he didn''t die.


    While adjusting his breath, he watched the Yin and Yang absorb the animal soul of the snow wolf. Then he got up and dragged the sleeping Yin and Yang with one hand and the snow wolf with the other hand towards the layman of the Warcraft forest. He didn''t dare to stay in the Warcraft forest more. He couldn''t point out that there would be another powerful Warcraft, which would be fatal.


    But Zheng ZiNuo''s worry was very correct. He was almost exhausted just now. Although he adjusted his breath for a while, he didn''t dare to meditate and adjust his breath with all his strength. Therefore, he only recovered a little of his true Qi and physical strength. Now he can''t help but slow down with these two heavy animals.


    Just after traveling more than 100 meters, about 200 meters away from the forbidden area of Xunfeng peak, the ground suddenly loosened and a huge spider the size of a bathtub and dark appeared again.


    "The second-order demon spider in the Warcraft cave!" Zheng ZiNuo was surprised, hurried back a few steps, reached out to throw away the snow wolf''s body, and put Yin and Yang by the tree.


    Based on his understanding of the crypt magic spider, the crypt magic spider is not only a cunning Warcraft, but also highly toxic. The eight sickle like spider claws are also extremely sharp and highly toxic.


    The reason why it was ranked in the second-order position and did not reach the ranks of third-order Warcraft is that its defense and speed are not very fast, and its attack is relatively monotonous. There are no threat means except spider claw and poisonous silk attack.


    "I''m really unlucky today. I ran into two such powerful Warcraft at once." Zheng ZiNuo called out his soul while analyzing his opponent, and slowly moved left and right to find his opponent''s flaws.


    Crypt magic spiders are ferocious in nature and are fond of meat. Due to their low cultivation, they generally devour the corpses of Warcraft, attack weak Warcraft and use them as their own food.


    Zheng ZiNuo had just fought with the snow wolf for a long time, and some weak Warcraft were too frightened to come out, but the crypt magic spider was very confident in its own toxin, and it also knew that the weak human in front of him certainly didn''t have much strength after a battle. In addition, the two strong and fat animals in his hands were his dream lunch, and he couldn''t care much at present, Quietly drilled out of the soil to block Zheng ZiNuo''s way.


    "Hiss, hiss..." the crypt magic spider first attacked and ejected a white silk thread towards Zheng ZiNuo.


    Zheng ZiNuo''s pupil contracted for a while, jumped, avoided the poison line attack, stretched out his hand and grabbed it at his waist. The green lightsaber appeared again. Without thinking about it, he threw it at the earth cave magic spider.


    "When..." unexpectedly, the earth cave magic spider didn''t react slowly, so he quickly retreated and avoided the shooting of Zheng zinuoqing lightsaber.


    "Hmm?" Zheng ZiNuo was slightly surprised, but he was not too surprised. If the cave magic spider was killed by his own move, it could not be called a second-order superior Warcraft. Seizing a tree trunk in the sky, Zheng ZiNuo was not in a hurry to attack, because his physical strength and Qi consumption were very huge, only his soul power was still sufficient, and the earth cave magic spider was almost full of poison and could not attack close at all.


    He took out a red pill from his pocket and put it into his mouth. It was a soul reviving pill. He was afraid that when he would fight with the Warcraft, his soul would be exhausted and there would be no time to take the pill. Therefore, he put a pill into his mouth in advance, just in case. It can be seen that Zheng ZiNuo gradually became mature after several battles.


    After putting in a soul reviving pill, Zheng ZiNuo fell down and looked carefully at the earth cave magic spider opposite. His current cultivation can not reach the level of releasing soul power. He can condense soul power within half a foot of the body surface at most, and can''t attack from a long distance. If he can release soul power to attack his opponent from a long distance, he must also reach the cultivation of level 30 generals at least, For Zheng ZiNuo now, it is far from being achieved.


    If you can''t attack from a long distance, the crypt magic spider is full of poison, which makes you have great limitations.


    Crane control and dragon catcher can use the green lightsaber again. You can''t attack your opponent close, so you can only rely on this sword.


    While guarding against the poisonous silk attack of the crypt magic spider, he raised his sword in front of himself and approached the crypt magic spider carefully.


    Zheng ZiNuo knew that he had to make a quick decision, otherwise it would be very bad for him to delay for a long time. Now his true Qi has basically run out. When his soul power is exhausted, it would be difficult for him to deal with another Warcraft, even a first-order Warcraft.


    "Ah!" with a move of yellow martial sword, the earth cave magic spider quickly retreated to avoid Zheng ZiNuo''s attack and spit out a mouthful of poison silk again. It was also very cunning. It knew that its physical strength could not compete with the green lightsaber, so it developed its strengths and avoided its weaknesses and attacked with poison silk.


    Zheng ZiNuo hurried to step on the snow without trace to dodge the attack of the poisonous silk. Fortunately, the speed of the poisonous silk was not very fast. With this set of yellow martial cultivation method, Zheng ZiNuo dealt with it easily.


    Around a big tree, Zheng ZiNuo moved to the back of the crypt magic spider. Through the cave it drilled out, his toes were fiercely inserted into the soil. When he saw the crypt magic spider turn around, he suddenly kicked up his foot and attacked the crypt magic spider''s face.


    "Hum! It''s up to you to escape this time!" Zheng ZiNuo threw out his green lightsaber and shot it at the face of the crypt magic spider.


    "Hiss..." the crypt magic spider was also shocked. It didn''t know that the weak human in front of him was so strong.


    He quickly gathered his first four sickle like spider claws, crossed them with each other, and fought against the green light sword.


    "Whoosh..."


    "When..."


    Like hitting on steel, the defense formed by the intersection of four spider claws is also very strong. It stubbornly resists the green lightsaber. The earth cave magic spider only broke two spider claws, one spider claw was damaged, but its life was preserved.


    "Hiss, hiss..." the crypt devil spider was angry and suddenly broke two spider claws. For it, it was equivalent to losing less than half of its body''s ability to move and escape.


    Seeing that his opponent did not have the sharp weapon of green lightsaber, the earth cave magic spider finally rushed towards Zheng ZiNuo regardless of everything. It wants to fight Zheng ZiNuo closely and use its own toxins and spider claws to kill the weak human beings in front of it.


    "What a pity!" Zheng ZiNuo shouted secretly. Seeing the attack of the cave demon clan, he had no better way for a moment. Because the distance was too far, the crane control and dragon catcher could not take back the green lightsaber, so he had to use his body method to bypass the cave demon spider again, and use the Yellow martial arts cultivation skill - Fengshang leg to kick to the side of the cave demon spider.


    With shoes on his feet, Zheng ZiNuo didn''t worry about the toxins on the crypt magic spider. Zheng ZiNuo thought that as long as the eight sickle spider claws of the crypt magic spider were removed, the victory would belong to him.


    "Ka..." with a crisp sound, Zheng ZiNuo urged nearly level 20 soul force to display the wind wound leg, which directly broke the original damaged spider claw of the cave devil spider, and hurt another spider claw again. It made the cave devil spider fly a meter away, and then climbed up from the ground. The strength of the second-order superior Warcraft was only level 20 martial arts cultivation, What''s more, the crypt magic spider is famous for its toxin, and its attack and defense are relatively weak, which is nothing for Zheng ZiNuo today.


    After several consecutive blows, Zheng ZiNuo was exhausted and consumed a lot of soul power. He quickly swallowed the soul returning pill and quickly recovered his soul power while opening the distance from the cave magic spider.


    The crypt magic spider that broke a spider''s claw again obviously had a very bad taste. Although its body got up, it was already difficult to master its balance. The cyan venom flowing from the broken spider''s claw flowed to the ground, making those plants rustle and smoke. You can imagine how poisonous the liquid is.


    However, the crypt magic spider has lost its fighting spirit. Although it hates the weak human in front of it, it knows that it is no longer its opponent. Now it has only one way to escape. However, when it has lost three spider claws and one is about to break, it can''t dig a cave. The only way is to escape from the original cave.


    But now that position is exactly where Zheng ZiNuo is, and Zheng ZiNuo has held the green lightsaber in his hand again. At this moment, he has greatly increased his confidence. There is a kind of sword in his hand, and I have the momentum in the world.


    However, Zheng ZiNuo was still very cautious. After several battles with Warcraft, he knew that being anxious and relaxed would only make him suffer losses. Therefore, he was not in a hurry to attack and still observed the trend of the crypt magic spider.


    At this time, the magic spider of the earth cave has lost its powerful spider claw attack means. Now it only has the move of spitting poison silk at the mouth. It slowly approached the cave in front of Zheng ZiNuo, and suddenly ejected several poison silk towards Zheng ZiNuo. Then the two rear spider claws suddenly kicked into the air and jumped towards the cave.


    Facts have proved that Zheng ZiNuo''s calmness is extremely correct. If Zheng ZiNuo just takes advantage of the victory, he is likely to suffer from the desperate counterattack of the cave magic spider. Even if he can successfully kill his opponent, he is estimated to be attacked by the poison silk eaten by his opponent before his death, so as to be poisoned or even killed.


    But now the situation is completely different. Zheng ZiNuo has already figured out the countermeasures. The Yellow martial arts cultivation skill - wind rolling formula broke out in an instant, and the wind swept up. Although it can''t cause much damage to the cave magic spider, it can roll away all the poisonous silk, and make the cave magic spider lose its focus for a moment.


    "Go to hell, hateful crypt devil spider!" suddenly turned around, raised his sword and fell. Just landed, the crypt devil spider who had not yet fallen into the cave felt a chill in his back. The green lightsaber had shot at his back and penetrated directly from under his abdomen. Then he fell into the cave, struggled bitterly and lost his vitality completely.


    "Hoo... Hoo... This battle is really hard!" Zheng ZiNuo wiped the sweat on his forehead and was a little shaky. It is estimated that he would not have been able to break out the last trick if he had not included a soul reviving pill in advance.


    Barely supporting himself, he took a few steps forward, pulled out the green lightsaber and sighed, "it seems that the animal soul will be wasted this time." but as soon as the voice fell, his forehead suddenly became hot, a light black shadow rose in the cave, penetrated into his forehead, and made his exhausted soul better.


    "Eh? Linger, didn''t you enter into deep thinking? Why did you wake up again?" Zheng ZiNuo asked with a little joy, "did you think of the formula of alchemy."


    "Hum, it''s not that fast. It''s just that linger doesn''t enjoy the delicious food at present." linger said playfully, "It''s estimated that after absorbing the beast''s soul, linger''s spirit body must be a little stronger, and his memory of the past will be more profound. Before long, linger should be able to think of the formula of alchemy. Maybe he can also think of his master''s other advanced skills. Brother, just wait. Linger won''t disappoint you. Goodbye and I''ll go to bed."


    "Ha ha..." Zheng ZiNuo smiled bitterly. At this time, a harsh howl came. Zheng ZiNuo was suddenly cold when he heard the speech. He turned his head and saw a dark object flying towards him like lightning in the channel. Before Zheng ZiNuo could react, the object suddenly fell from the sky and stretched out two terrible claws to attack his face.


    "Ah?" Zheng ZiNuo was shocked. He leaned back, raised his feet suddenly and kicked the incoming Warcraft, but the Warcraft reacted very quickly, flapped its wings violently to avoid Zheng ZiNuo''s kick, suspended in the air and shouted at Zheng ZiNuo.


    Zheng ZiNuo kicked the air, turned his back hand, then half kicked on the ground, raised his head and stared sharply at the Warcraft that was two meters long, similar to an eagle.


    "En? The fierce wind demon eagle is another second-order middle level demon, I%@& * #! Could it be that I poked into the Warcraft nest this time! Hoo..." Zheng ZiNuo gasped and analyzed the strength of the Warcraft in front of him in horror, "The fierce wind demon eagle is good at flying and has a very fast speed. The main attack means are claw attack, mouth attack and double wing fan out fierce wind attack. Its strength is no less than that of the fierce wind demon wolf. Now my true Qi and soul power are exhausted. What should I do?"


    Zheng ZiNuo was anxious like an ant on a hot pot at this time. After just two life and death fights, he was already sweating, panting and shaky. Not to mention the second-order middle level Warcraft, even an ordinary beast was enough for Zheng ZiNuo to eat a pot.


    "Xiao..." Zheng ZiNuo was not given any chance to breathe. The wisdom of the fierce wind demon eagle was obviously not low. It could also see that Zheng ZiNuo was exhausted at this time. It was the best time to attack. He didn''t stop more. He flew into the air and circled around. Suddenly, he made a high-speed dive and stretched out his claws like steel to attack Zheng ZiNuo again.


    "Wow, it''s coming again!" Zheng ZiNuo was shocked. Now his soul power is not enough. It''s very difficult to use the orange martial arts cultivation skill. Without hesitation, he took out a soul reviving pill and put it in his mouth again. He used the remaining Qi to show Yu Bu and hid next to a big tree.


    "Whoosh..." Zheng ZiNuo reacted very quickly and narrowly avoided the sharp claw attack of the demon eagle, but the attack brought by the huge strong wind nearly made Zheng ZiNuo fall forward and quickly increased a little real Qi, which stabilized his feet. At this time, the demon Eagle seemed to be a gangrene of bone, and then stretched his neck and pecked at his neck again.


    "Ah! If the tiger doesn''t get angry, you think I''m a sick cat!" Zheng ZiNuo suddenly took out the green lightsaber and stabbed his head at the head of the demon eagle.


    The demon Eagle stopped suddenly, avoided Zheng ZiNuo''s sword attack, dared not attack rashly, and constantly patted his wings to create trouble for Zheng ZiNuo.


    Zheng ZiNuo took the opportunity to recover the consumed soul power, swallowed a soul reviving pill and began to play a role. The soul power is recovering rapidly.


    After looking at the sleeping Yin and Yang, Zheng ZiNuo was very anxious. At this time, he could not compete with the second-order Warcraft in front of him. The only chance was to escape, but there must be death or life if Yin and Yang were left here.


    "Ling''er, are you still there? Can you pass me some energy? I''m in a great crisis now. My body''s energy is exhausted and I need support urgently." Zheng ZiNuo hurriedly preached. With the recovery of five layers of soul power, it''s still not enough to compete with the evil shadow in front of me. If you want to kill it, you must at least have the true Qi in its heyday. After all, it''s a flying Warcraft, Ordinary attack means can''t hit it at all.


    But after shouting a few times, ling''er didn''t respond at all. Zheng ZiNuo smiled bitterly and knew that it must be because he had just absorbed the demon soul of the underground cave magic spider into deep cultivation.


    At this time, the impatient Eagle came from the sky again, fanning the wind with his huge wings and attacking Zheng ZiNuo with his claws.


    "Dangdang..." the eagle''s claw was surprisingly stiff, and it didn''t hurt the green lightsaber in Zheng ZiNuo''s hand.


    Zheng ZiNuo knew it was because he didn''t have too much soul power and Qi support. Otherwise, with a 10% increase, the eagle''s claw was not an opponent at all. But now he didn''t dare to summon the soul to fully urge the soul power to fight. He was waiting for the opportunity, so he had to squint his eyes to avoid the attack of the eagle and deal with it.


    "Xiao..." the magic eagle was also fiercer in the Vietnam War, and the more he fought, the more he became agitated. Originally, the human beings in front of him didn''t seem to have much strength, but because the sharp weapon in his hand was too powerful, his sharp claws were hurt. If it hadn''t taken into account the attack of the sharp sword, the magic eagle would have rushed up recklessly and tore up the weak human beings in front of him.


    "Hiss..."


    "When..." one person and one beast circled for a moment again. The demon Eagle suddenly fell down. It was very humanized to use the sharp claw on the left to firmly hold the green lightsaber in Zheng ZiNuo''s hand, and the right claw grabbed Zheng ZiNuo''s arm mercilessly.


    "Ah?" Zheng ZiNuo was also careless for a moment. Unexpectedly, he didn''t expect the devil eagle to have this move. At this time, it''s too late to pull back the green lightsaber, otherwise his arm will be hit by the sharp claw of the devil eagle. Zheng ZiNuo doesn''t want to be caught by it.


    "Ah!" with a violent drink, the Wu soul was summoned out of the body. With the help of the medicine power of the soul returning pill, he almost restored six layers of soul power, tried his best to urge all the soul power in the body to pour into his right hand, suddenly sent out of the body and hit the green light sword, but his body jumped back and far away. Then, without stopping, the technique of wearing flowers and circling willows was spread, around the back of the demon eagle, reached out to grasp the green lightsaber, turned around and pulled the sword to split the wings of the demon eagle that had not turned around.


    The demon Eagle didn''t expect Zheng ZiNuo to defuse his grasp of the green lightsaber like this. According to his idea, Zheng ZiNuo would either pull out the green lightsaber or give up the green lightsaber in his hand. But who knows, he suddenly summoned his soul to urge his soul to hit the handle of the green Lightsaber, then use the reaction force to retreat his attack range, and then go around behind him. In this way, The green lightsaber is impacted by great force and is bound to fly out of his claws. In this way, Zheng ZiNuo happens to take advantage of the situation to get the green lightsaber.


    "Xiao..." screamed. Even though the demon eagle was so powerful, it only had the strength of second-order median Warcraft after all. Zheng ZiNuo''s sudden and unexpected sword stunned him. Unexpectedly, he didn''t react for a moment. The huge left wing was directly split by the tip of the green lightsaber, and the black feathers flew all over the sky, A bloody wound with a length of more than 20 cm appeared from the meat wing. If Zheng Zi nuoqing lightsaber was not relatively short and insufficient soul power, this sword would be enough to directly cut off the left wing of the demon eagle.


    "Xiao... Xiao..." the eagle screamed and flew forward for several meters, and then flew away without looking back.


    "Hoo... It''s dangerous..." Zheng ZiNuo held his body with a sword. He was also shaky. He just exhausted all his soul power with that full blow. If he couldn''t hurt the demon Eagle again, he would be miserable.


    After careful observation, he found that there was no movement around. He quickly pulled up Yin and Yang, clenched his teeth and tried his best to go quickly outside the Warcraft forest. Due to the huge physical consumption, he had no extra strength to drag the other two Warcraft until he came back to get it after he adjusted his breath and recovered.


    Out of the forest of Warcraft, Zheng ZiNuo sat down on the ground, gasping for breath, his face was as white as paper, and his whole body trembled violently. He had just fought for life and death for three times, which really consumed him too much. Whether it was physical strength, soul power or qi, they all disappeared.


    A heart beat very violently, as if it was about to jump out of the chest. After calming down for a while, Zheng zinosi didn''t dare to be careless. He hurried to practice the ethereal magic sword formula to regulate his breath. He knew that such excessive consumption was the most likely to cause damage to his body, but if he practiced in time, it would be the best.


    After less than half an hourglass, Zheng ZiNuo slowly calmed down, and his body recovered a little. He gradually eased from panic and high tension. After more than an hourglass, he finally recovered most of his true Qi, then adjusted his breath for a moment, changed Aotian wusheng formula, and recovered his exhausted soul power. Only by doing both things together can they make progress at the same time.


    After two hourglasses, Zheng ZiNuo completely recovered. He felt that after these three life and death wars, he had a lot of soul power, used it more freely, and his true Qi seemed to increase a little.


    Without much investigation of his physical condition, Zheng ZiNuo worried about the bodies of the two Warcraft, so he took his sword again and went to the Warcraft forest.


    When Zheng ZiNuo re entered the forest of Warcraft, he didn''t dare to be careless. He planned to make a quick decision this time, mainly to find the bodies of the two Warcraft and leave immediately.


    When he came to the place where he had fought with the crypt magic spider, he found that the ice snow wolf had disappeared, and only the corpse of the crypt magic spider in the cave was still lying in it.


    "I @# £¤%&, you Warcraft are just robbing, hum!" Zheng ZiNuo was angry and couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark. Then he found a tree trunk, ran up and dragged the crypt magic spider out of the Warcraft forest. The crypt magic spider was very poisonous. He didn''t dare to take it with his hand.


    This time was very smooth. He didn''t meet any Warcraft again. When he came out of the Warcraft forest, Zheng ZiNuo felt that it was still a little early, so he calmly adjusted his breath again. This adjustment was more than half an hour. Until Zheng ZiNuo completely recovered to his peak state, he stood up, ate some dry food and fruit from his storage pocket, and looked at the sky, Feeling that the time was almost up, he ran to the cave magic spider with one hand and dragged Yin and Yang towards the cave with the other hand.


    "Eh? Crypt magic spider, you can even kill such a cunning and highly poisonous Warcraft. It seems that your cultivation and actual combat ability have been improved a lot." Miyagi looked at Zheng ZiNuo running in with a crypt magic spider and exclaimed.


    "Thanks to the green lightsaber you gave me, elder brother. Otherwise, I really don''t know how to deal with this cave magic spider." Zheng ZiNuo replied honestly.


    "Well, yes, although it''s only a second-order superior Warcraft, it''s more difficult to deal with than ordinary third-order inferior Warcraft, because its poison really makes ordinary martial arts practitioners unable to start. Unless they cultivate to the state of releasing soul power, they can attack from a long distance, but it''s much easier to deal with it with my green lightsaber." Miyagi nodded.


    Then he continued: "you have generally understood the alchemy I taught you a few days ago. Refining other pills is almost the same as marching pills. As long as you remember the raw materials of pills and the order in which they are placed, control the heat, and practice several times more, it''s almost the same. Next, I''ll teach you how to refine utensils. Utensils are very different from alchemy. Have you brought the utensils classic?"


    "Here you are." Zheng ZiNuo said excitedly, then took out the instrument Sutra and waited for Miyagi''s question.


    "Well, before refining, I''ll ask you a few questions." Miyagi said, "do you know what''s the biggest difference between Warcraft and ordinary beasts?"


    "The difference? I remember it was recorded in the martial arts world. It should be mainly the energy fluctuation in their bodies and the breath released outside. Generally, there are energy crystals in Warcraft, which we call magic crystals. Warcraft with magic crystals will emit energy fluctuation and powerful breath, but ordinary beasts don''t have these. Right?" Zheng ZiNuo replied.


    "Exactly." Miyagi nodded and continued to ask, "do you know the function of this magic crystal?"


    "Well, last time I heard you say that magic crystal is a very good material for refining utensils, isn''t it?" Zheng ZiNuo said.


    "Yes, if you want to refine good equipment, the magic crystal of Warcraft is an essential part. Take the green lightsaber I gave you. When I made it, I refined it by using the magic crystal in a fourth-order superior Warcraft powerful demon ape." Miyagi continued.


    "What? The magic crystal of a fourth level superior Warcraft can only create a sword with an attack increase of 10%. Can the magic crystal of a Warcraft below the fourth level simply not create a sword with an attack increase?" Zheng ZiNuo asked in surprise.


    "No, there are many kinds of magic crystals of Warcraft. We know that there are gold, wood, water, fire, earth, poison, light, power and other kinds of magic crystals, and the weapons or equipment made according to these different kinds of magic crystals have different increasing effects. Take the second-order upper Warcraft earth cave magic spider you killed, which has a second-order toxin in its body Magic crystal stone, the weapon made from it has a certain toxin attack effect, "Miyagi explained.


    "Oh, so it is." Zheng ZiNuo suddenly realized and asked, "is the magic crystal in the golden horned rhinoceros and water crazy Python I killed last time metallic and water? If they are made into weapons, will they have the effect of electrical and water attack?"


    "Very good. You can teach me, ha ha......" Miyagi praised, "You''re right. The golden horned rhinoceros contains a small amount of power elements and a large amount of metallic lightning elements. If its magic crystal is combined with a certain ore to make a weapon, your weapon will have an attack increase of about 3% and an electric shock paralysis effect of about 5%. The water element magic crystal in the water crazy Python is too weak to be refined If so, it should not have any other effects. At most, it can be refined into a sword with stronger water property and fire resistance. "

 Chapter 58

    "I see, big brother." Zheng ZiNuo looked happy and said secretly that the frost snow wolf he had just killed would be much better than the water crazy Python''s magic crystal stone if he refined its water magic crystal stone into a weapon.


    "Well, just understand. Now I''ll explain to you the functions of other magic spars. For example, the magic spar with wood attribute can play a good role in increasing the speed, because the wood attribute generally contains a large number of wind elements, which can improve the speed; while the magic spar with earth attribute is the most suitable for making clothes and equipment, because the magic spar with earth attribute has It has a powerful defense function. Other magic crystals with fire and light attributes can be made at will. It can make both offensive weapons and defensive equipment. It depends on the maker himself. "Miyagi continued,


    "Of course, these magic crystals are an essential part, which does not mean that there is no need for other materials. For example, this green lightsaber also needs the mutual cooperation of celestite and cold ice spirit..."


    For a whole hour, Zheng ZiNuo was listening attentively to Miyagi''s talk about how to refine equipment.


    For the next ten days, Zheng ZiNuo went to the Warcraft forest every day to hunt Warcraft to improve his cultivation. Of course, he was not so cruel. The Warcraft he hunted were basically very aggressive.


    For those gentle Warcraft, he won''t hunt them. After the last time he met three Warcraft at once, Zheng ZiNuo was still afraid. Therefore, since then, Zheng ZiNuo only dared to move within two or three hundred meters, didn''t dare to go too deep, and returned immediately after hunting one.


    At other times, I would look at the Dan Sutra and the device Sutra, practice two sets of advanced methods, practice martial arts, and so on. Then I would go to the palace city at noon to listen to him explain the essence of device refining and Dan refining.


    This time, yin and Yang absorbed the animal soul and woke up in less than a day. However, no matter how Zheng ZiNuo forced it, he refused to display the white light wave that saved his life that day again. Zheng ZiNuo was also speechless for Zheng ZiNuo, but from this point, Zheng ZiNuo knew something about Yin and Yang and knew that it was not an ordinary mutant dog, maybe a powerful Warcraft.


    Ten days later, although Zheng ZiNuo didn''t relax at all during this period, the improvement of cultivation slowed down, and there was no breakthrough in soul power and Qi.


    Fengqingyun and Yurong have left Xunfeng peak for half a month and have not returned. Of course, it is a good thing for all senior brothers and fengziyan.


    That morning, Zheng ZiNuo came to the waterfall early. He first exercised his body, then took out the long discarded wooden sword and waved it. After nearly half a month of fighting and training, Zheng ZiNuo''s spiritual cultivation has not improved much, but his use of spiritual power is much more skilled than before, although it has not yet reached the level of pure fire, But it can also be said to be freely controlled.


    After warming up, Zheng ZiNuo picked up one of the remaining two wooden swords, took off his clothes and flew to the rock directly below the waterfall to practice.


    Put on a good posture, urge the soul force to step into the wooden sword in your hand, wrap it with the soul force, and then slowly wave the wooden sword in your hand.


    "One sword, two swords... One hundred swords... Two hundred swords, wow, it''s successful, hahaha..." Zheng ZiNuo was overjoyed when he waved two hundred swords easily. He completed the task with little effort. It''s really not difficult for him to master the skills of soul power. After mastering the skills of soul power, he can control the retraction and release of soul power freely, and he can easily swing a wooden sword.


    "Little younger martial brother, eh? Why did you run to take a bath under the waterfall? It''s not hot. What kind of bath do you take in the early morning!" Feng Ziyan suddenly appeared next to the waterfall, startled Zheng ZiNuo, who was excited, and quickly jumped into the water to hide, because he was naked at this time.


    "Ha ha......" Feng Ziyan burst into laughter.


    "Elder martial sister, why are you here? Don''t you have to practice today?" Zheng ZiNuo said shyly.


    "Oh, anyway, my parents are not at home. I''ll come and see how you cultivate and why your cultivation progress is so fast." Feng Ziyan said that this is her first time here, because Feng Qingyun was very strict in the past. Each disciple has his own cultivation place and task, and other disciples are absolutely not allowed to run around without anything. Therefore, Feng Ziyan couldn''t find a chance several times.


    "Hehe... Nothing. Elder martial sister, can I... Put on some clothes and chat with you?" Zheng ZiNuo said with a giggle.


    "Oh, well, there''s nothing to look at, isn''t it?" Feng Ziyan said mischievously, and then turned away.


    Zheng ZiNuo jumped up quickly from the water to the rock. He picked up his clothes and was ready to wear them. Suddenly, a white figure leaped down the mountain and landed firmly beside Zheng ZiNuo. Not far away, he immediately screamed.


    "What are you doing, little rascal?" Chihiro turned away in shame and covered his red face with his hand.


    "I... I..." Zheng ZiNuo was speechless for a while and hurriedly stepped down to cover her lower body with clothes, while Feng Ziyan turned around in doubt and was surprised, "eh? Elder martial sister Qianxun, why are you here?"


    "Are you junior sister Ziyan? Wow, I haven''t grown into a big girl for more than two years, hehe..." Chihiro turned and smiled, then looked at Zheng ZiNuo, who was wearing clothes behind the rock, and then looked at the wind. Ziyan asked, "you... You''re not here..."


    "No, no..." at this time, Zheng ZiNuo had put on his clothes, quickly came out, looked nervous and shouted, "my elder martial sister has just come, and she is here for the first time."


    "Oh? Really?" Chihiro asked the wind Ziyan.


    "Of course it''s true, otherwise what do you think? Hum!" Feng Ziyan heard something and was a little unhappy.


    "Oh, nothing, ha ha... What can two children have?" Chihiro smiled and said.


    "I''ll say I''m a big girl and I''ll say I''m a child, hum!" Feng Ziyan muttered, but she was still afraid of the talented girl in front of kanshui peak. Although they didn''t touch each other at the martial arts meeting last time, Feng Ziyan also really appreciated her fighting bravery. Besides Zheng Zizhou, the person she admires most may be her.


    "Elder martial sister Chihiro, why did you come here? Do you often come here?" Feng Ziyan calmed down and asked.


    "No, I made an appointment with your younger martial brother and challenged him today." Qianxun said.


    "Challenge? You challenge my younger martial brother?" Feng Ziyan was surprised at the speech, turned her head and looked strangely at Zheng ZiNuo''s eyes.


    "Ha ha..." Zheng ZiNuo smiled bitterly, nodded and said, "yes, elder martial sister, you are really blessed with your eyes today. You can see elder martial sister Qianxun''s style. If you like, you can go on the stage and let elder martial sister Qianxun give you two tips."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Don''t interrupt. Zheng ZiNuo, I know your injury has been cured for a long time. You can''t run away anyway today." Chihiro said seriously.


    "I didn''t say I ran." Zheng ZiNuo smiled and asked, "how and where are you going to fight, elder martial sister Chihiro? My elder martial sister is here, so she can be notarized."


    "OK! I''ll teach you some good moves in front of younger martial sister Ziyan today. The place is here. The rules are according to the rules of the last martial arts meeting. What do you say?" Chihiro said solemnly. It can be seen that this girl seems to be born for martial arts cultivation.


    "OK, elder martial sister, will you be our referee?" Zheng ZiNuo asked Feng Ziyan.


    "OK, ha ha... It''s a great honor for me to see you two talented people duel." Feng Ziyan was overjoyed and asked, "so when will it start?"


    "You are the referee, you decide, I''m ready, and you?" Chihiro said.


    "OK, let''s start!" Zheng ZiNuo nodded, took a few steps back, put on a posture and said.


    "OK, I''ll be a referee today." Feng Ziyan said with a restrained smile, "the martial arts competition will stop until the point. Don''t seriously hurt or kill your opponent. Start!"


    With the professional words of Feng Ziyan, Chihiro first called out the martial spirit, and a blue martial spirit more than two meters high emerged, and the momentum of the whole person suddenly soared.


    "Level two... Level twenty-five! How can they all progress so fast!" Feng Ziyan shouted in shock at the sight of Qianxun''s martial spirit, and then turned to look at Zheng ZiNuo''s slowly emerging black martial spirit, and her pupils contracted for a while, "level two... Level twenty-three! It''s obviously level twenty-two. You''ve made another level in just a few days!"


    "Hmm!" Zheng ZiNuo and Chihiro nodded to Feng Ziyan at the same time, and then their eyes looked at each other without distractions and hugged yuan Shouyi.


    "No wonder elder martial sister Chihiro wants to challenge younger martial brother. His progress is really shocking." Feng Ziyan thought to herself, "I don''t know if brother Zizhou''s cultivation has improved so fast."


    "Ah!" a soft drink woke up Feng Ziyan, who was meditating. Chihiro first attacked. He used the orange martial cultivation method, wore flowers and Rao willows, and in the blink of an eye he came to Zheng ZiNuo, who was five or six meters away.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Whoosh..." a fake body appeared in front of Zheng ZiNuo, but quickly shifted its position, came to his side and kicked him on the shoulder.


    "Darling... Elder martial sister Chihiro is really merciless!" Zheng ZiNuo shouted in his heart. He used the more advanced yellow self-cultivation method - stepping on the snow without trace to escape at a faster speed. The same fake body came to her side, squatted down, swept his legs and attacked her ankle.


    "Wow! Wonderful..." Feng Ziyan cheered, and her eyes were full of heat and envy.


    "Good move!" Chihiro whispered. He jumped gently and retreated two meters away. Then he quickly turned back and turned into a traceless step. Generally, the electric jet came up to Zheng ZiNuo again.


    "Dong... Bang... Boom..." in the blink of an eye, the two tentatively fought with each other for more than a dozen moves, regardless of up and down, so that Feng Ziyan was stunned.


    Chihiro knew why Zheng ZiNuo suddenly became so powerful. Although she saw Zheng ZiNuo kill a third-order middle level Warcraft in front of her, Feng Ziyan always thought that Zheng ZiNuo was only a little higher than her, but she was surprised when she saw it today, The gradual expansion of the strength gap also made her very uncomfortable.


    "Ah!"


    "Dong..."


    "Younger martial brother, you''re really good. I''ll do my best next." after a few moves again, they separated, both slightly panting, and Chihiro said in surprise and a little excited.


    "Come on!" Zheng ZiNuo is also more excited about the Vietnam War. He fights life and death with those desperate Warcraft every day. His own temperament gradually changes. As long as he fights, he will go all out and be merciless.


    "Cold ice palm!"


    "Attack through the clouds!"


    Almost at the same time, the two people whispered and performed the yellow attack skill at the same time. The body flashed, "Dong..." made a dull noise, and burst into a series of energy light waves from the intersection of their fists and palms. The ice crystal and white fog crackled and crackled.


    The two men''s fists were divided at the touch of their palms, and they retreated back three or four meters. Zheng ZiNuo''s whole arm was stained with a thin layer of cold ice, which made his skin hurt. He felt pain with such a strong body. It can be imagined that Chihiro''s cold palm has begun to take shape.


    But Chihiro didn''t get any benefit. The whole right palm was numb and lost consciousness for a moment.


    Both of them were slightly surprised, hurriedly urged their soul to sweep away the negative effects, and bullied themselves again to fight together.


    Although Zheng ZiNuo''s spiritual cultivation is level 23, which is two levels different from Chihiro''s, don''t forget that he has no less than level 30 genuine Qi as the foundation. Without using genuine Qi, his spiritual strength is at least no weaker than the general level 25 martial arts teacher, because his spiritual strength density and quality are quite high, just like two athletes of the same age, Training the same project, one person''s strength is always stronger than another. It''s the same reason. This is talent.


    "Galloping palm!" Chihiro showed his orange martial arts cultivation skill again to attack Zheng ZiNuo.


    "Hey, hey... Elder martial sister''s soul power is insufficient." Zheng ZiNuo saw a clue. Just when Chihiro was about to attack his chest, the crane control and dragon capture hand suddenly urged him with all his strength, forcibly removed Chihiro''s galloping palm power, and he withdrew from his body.


    "Eh?" Qianxun and Feng Ziyan were surprised, but Qianxun still didn''t give up. A Yu step followed up like a gangrene attached to the bone, and then squatted down to sweep back and attack Zheng ZiNuo''s footwall.


    Zheng ZiNuo gently touched the ground with his feet, and a side somersault easily avoided Chihiro''s sweeping legs. The steps of wearing flowers and circling willows were instantly displayed. With a whoosh... It was transferred to Chihiro''s back, and the wind rolling formula was suddenly displayed.


    "Ah!" Chihiro cried out in secret. He quickly turned forward three times in a row to avoid Zheng ZiNuo''s wind rolling formula. Then, when Zheng ZiNuo was old and new, he suddenly turned back his legs and attacked Zheng ZiNuo''s chest.


    "So fast, why can these two people''s martial arts practice so fast, so coherent, without delay, it''s too powerful." at this time, Feng Ziyan had already led her on the spot and forgot that she was the referee.


    "Not good, careless!" seeing that Chihiro had so simply avoided his wind rolling formula, and suddenly turned back when he was old to practice the Yellow martial leg repair method, Zheng ZiNuo also shouted, but he didn''t panic at all. He pushed his hands forward, inspired his soul and hugged it into a ball, just wrapping Chihiro''s wind wounded leg in it, It''s also an exquisite crane control and dragon catching hand. This is a move that Zheng ZiNuo came up with in a hurry when fighting with golden horn rhinoceros. It''s appropriate to use it here now.


    The body is like a weightless feather, with the strength of Qianxun''s wind war leg floating back. His hands constantly release their strength to dissolve the opponent''s attack. Zheng ZiNuo completely dissolved the strength of wind war leg between several breaths.


    "You lost, elder martial sister." Zheng ZiNuo smiled. A huge soul force between his hands was transmitted to Qianxun''s feet and pushed her back.


    Chihiro was stunned. Her right leg hurt fiercely, and her body flew out of control. She quickly adjusted her center of gravity. She landed in a back somersault in the air and stepped back five steps before she stopped panting and stared at Zheng ZiNuo in front of her.


    "Elder martial sister Chihiro accepted, Hoo..." although Zheng ZiNuo was a little better than Chihiro, he was also panting and sweating. After hundreds of moves and the conversion of various martial arts cultivation methods, they almost went all out. The skills below orange martial arts cultivation were hardly used. They all used yellow martial arts, Therefore, the battle between the two men consumed a lot of soul power, but Zheng ZiNuo practiced the soul method formula of purple martial arts after all, and there was real Qi as the foundation, which was much deeper than Qianxun''s inside information. At this time, he was just panting and didn''t feel exhausted. But Chihiro felt a little collapsed and shaky, especially Feng Shang''s leg, which hit desperately at last, almost exhausted all her soul power.


    "You... You really... Surprised me. You... Just... Controlling cranes and catching dragons... How to resolve... My wind wounded legs?" Chihiro asked in shock while panting.


    "This is what I learned when I fought with the golden horned rhinoceros last time. It''s a skill of using force and giving back the other way." Zheng ZiNuo said lightly.


    "Give back the other way..." Chihiro was slightly stunned. He didn''t continue to speak. He quickly crossed his legs to adjust his breath and entered the state of cultivation. Obviously, the war had a great inspiration for her. She had to understand it with her heart.


    "Elder martial sister, I''ll have a rest. You wait for us." Zheng ZiNuo said to Feng Ziyan, who was still there with a cherry mouth open, and then adjusted her breath like Qianxun.


    This battle seems to have a two-level soul power gap between the two, but it is doomed to have no great suspense as soon as it comes on.


    More than ten days ago, Zheng ZiNuo was able to kill a third-order inferior Warcraft. Although he used the increase of green lightsaber, don''t forget that it was more than ten days ago. After more than ten days, Zheng ZiNuo fought with Warcraft every day and made progress almost every day. Now he has that confidence. Without using Qi, You can also defeat the third-order lower level Warcraft with your bare hands.


    But these days, Zheng ZiNuo was afraid of meeting the existence beyond the third level, so he had been looking for it within 300 meters of the Warcraft forest, and only met a third-level lower Warcraft, but he insisted on killing the Warcraft with his bare hands without the help of green lightsaber and Yin and Yang. Although it took a lot of time and strength, he still succeeded in killing it.


    You should know that the third-order lower level Warcraft is at least equivalent to the martial arts cultivation of general human level 289. Some powerful ones are closer to the cultivation of level 30 generals. They are only stronger than Qianxun. They can kill that Warcraft, not to mention Qianxun.


    After all, Chihiro has not experienced many life and death battles, and some are just exchanges between ordinary people. He can''t feel the potential that can only be stimulated when wandering on the edge of life and death.


    Just when Zheng ZiNuo used the crane control and dragon capture hand to dissolve Chihiro''s wind wounded legs, he had the opportunity to use the penetrating attack fingering or yellow attack skill to hurt Chihiro. Even if he could not kill his opponent, he could seriously hurt her. This is the ability honed by life and death.


    After more than an hourglass, Zheng ZiNuo first woke up from his meditation and smiled at Feng Ziyan who was thinking. Then they approached the waterfall a little with tacit understanding, so as not to disturb Chihiro''s retreat.


    "Younger martial brother, tell elder martial sister why you have suddenly become so powerful. Even elder martial sister Qianxun is not your opponent. How did you do it?" Feng Ziyan asked like a prisoner.


    "Ha ha..." Zheng ZiNuo smiled. After several years of getting along, he knew the character of Feng Ziyan like the back of his hand. He knew she would ask herself, so he had already figured out the countermeasures and replied, "elder martial sister, do you remember the Golden Horn rhinoceros we fought together more than ten days ago?"


    "Remember, what''s the matter?" asked Feng Ziyan.


    "I just get inspiration from it, so when my injury is well, I go to the Warcraft forest almost every day. First, I find some second-order Warcraft to practice. Slowly, after my cultivation is enhanced, I find some slightly higher Warcraft cultivation. In this way, I grow up very quickly." Zheng ZiNuo said without hiding much.


    "I see. No wonder your cultivation and on-the-spot combat ability are growing so fast." Feng Ziyan suddenly realized.


    "Well, yes, but elder martial sister, your cultivation is still a little low. You can''t learn from me, otherwise something will happen," Zheng ZiNuo reminded.


    But it''s good not to remind him. Such a reminder will further stimulate Feng Ziyan''s unyielding nature and think about her cultivation of level 13 warriors in those years. Zheng ZiNuo is a little hairy child who just woke up and doesn''t understand anything. He secretly taught him martial arts cultivation skills, but he didn''t expect that in less than three years, he was like a fish leaping over the dragon''s gate and soaring into the sky, She is much better than herself, which makes her little princess how to withstand such a blow.


    She secretly made up her mind to go to the forest of Warcraft to find some Warcraft to practice. Although she knew that it was very dangerous, she was also very confident in herself.


    The two chatted for a while again. Chihiro finally woke up. She slowly got up and saw Zheng ZiNuo talking and laughing with Feng Ziyan there. She didn''t say much. She turned and left and left with a sentence: "I''ll challenge again in a month."


    Hearing the speech, Zheng ZiNuo''s face was cold, his face twitched a few times, and then smiled bitterly

 Chapter 59

    Due to the delay of Feng Ziyan and Qianxun in the morning, Zheng ZiNuo went to the Warcraft forest to hunt Warcraft much later than before, but now he doesn''t worry at all. As long as he meets any Warcraft below level 3, he can easily solve it in an hourglass time, and it''s not under the use of green lightsaber, otherwise it''s faster.


    Today is no exception. After wandering in the forest of Warcraft for a while, I met a second-order superior Warcraft lightning fox. It is very fast, but its attack and defense are relatively weak. It belongs to Warcraft with wind attribute.


    Originally, Zheng ZiNuo didn''t cut and fight with such a non aggressive Warcraft, but the lightning fox occupied his own speed, so he kept provoking Zheng ZiNuo and nearly bit Yin and Yang, which angered Zheng ZiNuo.


    He urged his soul power to play the game of cat and mouse with him. Although Zheng ZiNuo was still not as fast as lightning fox when he fully exercised the Yellow self-cultivation method of snow step, his soul power was much deeper than that second-order Warcraft. After a long time, the speed of lightning fox gradually slowed down, He was stunned by Zheng ZiNuo''s palm and caught alive.


    This is also the first time Zheng ZiNuo captured a second-order superior Warcraft alive. He was also very happy and dragged it back to the cave with Yin and Yang.


    In recent days, yin and Yang absorb the animal soul every other day or two. After each absorption, they have to sleep for a day. However, in recent days, yin and Yang have not continued to absorb. It is estimated that the energy is temporarily saturated, and it dare not absorb it rashly. Therefore, in the next few days, almost all the sword spirit absorbed the animal soul, and the sword spirit also told Zheng ZiNuo, In the past few days, we should be able to sort out the formula of alchemy, which makes Zheng ZiNuo not only nervous but also looking forward to it.


    Back in Miyagi, as usual, he learned the theoretical method of alchemy and weapon refining. Miyagi never mentioned the more advanced cyan skill, and Zheng ZiNuo was not greedy. He learned what he taught.


    While Zheng ZiNuo was studying hard, Xunfeng had a stroke. Ziyan slipped out of the hall and ran alone to the Warcraft forest at the foot of the mountain.


    She was stimulated by Zheng ZiNuo and wanted to try Zheng ZiNuo''s cultivation method of fighting with Warcraft. After all, the effect on Zheng ZiNuo was very significant, so she also wanted to try.


    With great expectation, Feng Ziyan seemed to see the day when her spiritual cultivation was increasing day by day. Feng Qingyun and Yurong kept praising her.


    With a smile on her face and full of joy, Feng Ziyan was also very excited. She went down from the peak without stopping and directly rushed into the Warcraft forest. Due to her urgent mood, she didn''t adjust her breath at all, so she came in directly.


    Although she was so bold, as soon as she entered the forest of Warcraft, she was still shocked. She quickly adjusted her mind and walked slowly to the inside.


    About 300 meters away, she still didn''t meet a Warcraft, which made her a little discouraged, but she also knew that she couldn''t go deep into the interior. Although she has passed the estrus period of Warcraft, she must be careful. People only have one life, and Feng Ziyan knows how to cherish it.


    So she walked laterally in the direction of kundi peak. After about an hourglass, even she didn''t know where she was now, but she still didn''t meet any Warcraft, and only met a first-order upper Warcraft wind rabbit and a second-order lower Warcraft wind white horse. Both Warcraft ran when they saw her and had no attack power. Therefore, they were not the cultivation object of Feng Ziyan.


    Once again, a bloody smell suddenly came, which made Feng Ziyan''s hair suddenly rise. She turned her head and was surprised. A Warcraft with long hair like a steel needle was swallowing the brain of a beast.


    "Second order superior Warcraft (AO)!" Feng Ziyan exclaimed, subconsciously stepped back, woke up the Warcraft that was eating, and turned her head to Feng Ziyan.


    "Eat your hair and drink your blood..." an extremely terrible word appeared in Feng Ziyan''s mind. At this time, when she saw the creepy Warcraft in front of her, Feng Ziyan couldn''t afford to fight.


    "Wow..." with a roar, the Warcraft turned slowly, revealing two tusks like zombies, dripping blood on them, and approached the wind Ziyan slowly.


    "Ah?" Feng Ziyan, who had ever seen such a terrible scene, immediately screamed and sat down on the ground. She was weak and pale. For a moment, she completely lost her will to fight.


    "Don''t come here, don''t come here..." Feng Ziyan moved back slowly, but a beautiful little face was like white paper at this time, scared and bloodless.


    "Wow... Wow..." the Warcraft seemed to be laughing at Feng Ziyan. It whispered to her twice and accelerated its pace. At a distance of three meters from Feng Ziyan, it suddenly jumped up and rushed towards her body.


    "Ah?" Feng Ziyan was shocked, subconsciously rolled her body and moved to the side.


    "Tear......" the white coat on the right shoulder was torn a big hole directly by the claws of Warcraft, but fortunately it didn''t hurt the skin.


    After a blow, Feng Ziyan suddenly woke up. She secretly told herself that she came to kill Warcraft for cultivation today. She must not be so timid. Her legs are soft when she sees Warcraft.


    So she rolled again, turned over and called out the blue soul, with strong soul support. Feng Ziyan''s panic mood was much better.


    "Come on, damn Warcraft, I''m not afraid of you!" Feng Ziyan shouted nervously, but the sound of rapid breathing and violent heartbeat had betrayed her. Fortunately, she was facing only a low Warcraft and wouldn''t observe people''s mind.


    But Warcraft is a Warcraft after all. Although its wisdom is not low, it is still their nature to be ferocious and bloodthirsty. Seeing that a weak human suddenly appears in front of it, he likes to eat animal brain. He thought to himself that he has never eaten human brain. Today, he finally met a human who doesn''t look very powerful. He must kill him and devour her brain to see what it tastes like.


    Warcraft, the second-order superior Warcraft, has a balanced attack, defense and speed. It can dominate the ranks of the second-order Warcraft. Its main attack means are bashing and the attack of tusks in its mouth. There is also a very unique attack means, that is, three hairs like steel needles on the forehead can be used as concealed weapons without the body, but after each use, It takes three days to grow into hair and then use it again. Therefore, generally, this hair concealed weapon is the killer mace of Warcraft, and it will not be used as a last resort.


    Obviously, Feng Ziyan has read this Warcraft in the martial arts world, otherwise she can''t recognize it at a glance. At this time, after a burst of great shock, Feng Ziyan gradually calmed down. After all, she has practiced for so many years and is much stronger than ordinary girls.


    "Wow..." without giving Feng Ziyan any chance to escape, Warcraft approached Feng Ziyan to the center of the three big trees, suddenly drank, attacked fiercely, opened the bloody mouth and attacked Feng Ziyan''s head.


    "Go to hell!" Feng Ziyan took a step back and shouted. The newly understood yellow martial arts attack palm - Fengming attack attacked the neck of the Warcraft without showing weakness.


    Instantly burst out 130% of the attack strength, but also accompanied by a certain acoustic attack.


    "Dong..." with a sound, when Feng Ziyan was about to attack her neck, the Warcraft suddenly bowed its head and resisted to Feng Ziyan''s palm with its big mouth like a pig nose, while its two front claws still grabbed Feng Ziyan''s shoulder mercilessly.


    "Ah..."


    "Wow..."


    One person and one beast screamed at almost the same time and fell away. Feng Ziyan was blocked by a big tree behind her, so she didn''t fall back far. However, all the coats on her left shoulder were torn by the Warcraft, and even the tender and white skin inside was torn, and a trace of pain poured into her heart. At this time, she extremely regretted why she didn''t listen to Zheng ZiNuo''s words, Come to the forest of Warcraft and kill Warcraft for cultivation.


    The Warcraft on the other side was much better than Feng Ziyan. She was only knocked back three meters away by Feng Ziyan. She was dizzy and didn''t suffer much damage. After all, the strength of the second-order superior Warcraft was close to the cultivation of level 30 generals, and the defense of Warcraft was also very strong. It couldn''t do much damage to Feng Ziyan''s full blow.


    There was no hurry to attack. Feng Ziyan''s attack really cost her a lot of soul power. She was a little weak in the follow-up. She was waiting while adjusting her breath. After a battle, she calmed down slowly. She knew that panic and fear could not solve any problems at all. Her only hope now was to get out of the forest of Warcraft alive and never come again.


    But she met a ferocious Warcraft much stronger than her own strength. Can she get out of the Warcraft forest smoothly?


    Just when Feng Ziyan was thinking about how to gather her soul power and prepare to escape, the Warcraft had reacted from dizziness and jumped up again, but this time it became much smarter. Instead of directly attacking with tusks, it turned its head sideways, stretched out its right claw, and patted Feng Ziyan''s face from top to bottom.


    "Calm down, you must be calm!" Feng Ziyan kept telling herself that when she saw the Warcraft attack again, she just restored her soul power, instilled it all into her legs, jumped up, jumped more than five meters high through the big tree behind her, then tiptoed on the trunk, and swished to a strong branch, After shaking slightly for a few times, he sat down, panting and recovering his soul power, and stared at the Warcraft below.


    Seeing that the weak human in front of him suddenly climbed onto the high tree trunk, Warcraft couldn''t help being anxious. After all, although it was powerful, it couldn''t climb trees. It had lived in the Warcraft forest for decades and had never fought against the beasts that could climb trees. Therefore, it lost its battle strategy for a moment and screamed anxiously on the ground.


    Feng Ziyan ignored Warcraft and quickly recovered the consumed soul power. She thought that after the soul power was restored, she hurried to Xunfeng peak and never came to this ghost place again.


    But it backfired. Before she recovered half of her soul power, the Warcraft suddenly ran up from a far place and jumped. Four sharp claws climbed up a strong trunk, and then jumped with strength. Unexpectedly, her body soared five or six meters high and patted hard at the trunk where Feng Ziyan was.


    "Click..." with a sound, the trunk with a diameter of 10 cm was directly broken by the claw of the Warcraft. Feng Ziyan didn''t react at all. She fell down with the trunk and fell on the ground, which hurt her all over, and her five internal organs seemed to shift, so she couldn''t get up for a moment.


    "Wow..." at this time, the Warcraft that followed the landing took the opportunity to jump up again and bit the back neck of Feng Ziyan.


    But at this time, Feng Ziyan didn''t have any time to use her skills for defense, even if she didn''t have time to get up from the ground. The whole person was still in a semi syncope state. She had to admit her life in the face of the ferocious attack of Warcraft.


    "Do I just die under this hateful Warcraft as its lunch?" Feng Ziyan''s heart completely sank to the bottom of the valley. The whole person collapsed again, and tears couldn''t help pouring out. At this moment, she missed her parents so much.


    "Beast, don''t hurt people!" at this critical moment, there was a loud drink not far away, followed by a flash of cold light, shooting at Feng Ziyan''s back.


    "Wow..." with a scream, the Warcraft''s right front paw was directly penetrated by the cold light, and his body flew out obliquely and was fixed on a big tree.


    Feng Ziyan''s closed eyes suddenly opened unimaginably, turned her head to the side and looked back. She saw a light blue long sword running through the right front paw of the Warcraft, fixed it on a big tree, and then turned her head to the person who sent out the sharp sword. She couldn''t help but be overjoyed. It was Zheng Zizhou, Zheng ZiNuo''s brother.


    "Younger martial Sister Feng, how could it be you?" Zheng Zizhou ran over, picked up and fell to the ground trembling. Feng Ziyan, who was full of tears, asked in surprise.


    "Wuwu... Brother Zizhou... Wuwu..." Feng Ziyan was like a drowning man grabbing a life-saving grass. She rushed to Zheng Zizhou''s arms and hugged his neck tightly, crying.


    "Jingle..." but before Zheng Zizhou comforted the fragile girl in his arms, he heard the sound of the long sword landing, followed by swish... Three steel needles shot from the forehead of the Warcraft towards Feng Ziyan''s back, and then came in the blink of an eye.


    There was no time to respond. Zheng Zizhou hurriedly urged his soul to condense on his left palm and grabbed the three steel needles.


    "Puff..."


    "Ah..."


    Zheng Zizhou suddenly stood up with Feng Ziyan in his arms and rotated for a week. Then the martial spirit suddenly appeared. The hand of controlling the crane and catching the Dragon immediately spread out and grabbed the long sword on the ground.


    When the long sword arrived, Zheng Zizhou quickly danced a sword flower, tried his best to summon the soul, stepped into the long sword and shot at the limping Warcraft that was about to escape.


    "Ow..." with a shrill scream, the Warcraft''s neck was directly penetrated, shook a step on the ground and fell to the ground.


    With the 20% increase in attack power of Longquan sword and Zheng Zizhou''s current cultivation, it''s still very simple to kill the seriously injured and exhausted second-order superior Warcraft.


    "Hiss..." looking at the beast being killed by himself, Zheng Zizhou sat down again with Feng Ziyan in his right hand, stretched out his left hand, and couldn''t help taking a breath. Three sharp small hairs seven or eight centimeters long, like steel needles, ran straight through the back of his hand. This was the result of Zheng Zizhou''s efforts to urge the defense of level 10 soul force. It can be imagined, If these three hair concealed weapons hit Feng Ziyan''s back, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Ah? Brother Zizhou, you''re hurt!" seeing that Zheng Zizhou''s left hand inserted three concealed weapons like steel needles, Feng Ziyan was also a thrill. She hurried out of his arms, picked up Zheng Zizhou''s left hand and said with worry.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. Fortunately, this kind of Warcraft is not poisonous. Let''s leave here and go out of the Warcraft forest." Zheng Zizhou sent a reassuring look to Feng Ziyan, then got up and came to the Warcraft, pulled out the Longquan sword, inserted it into the scabbard behind, and took Feng Ziyan and went out.


    "Brother Zizhou, i... my whole body is weak and my legs are weak." Feng Ziyan said with some shame.


    "Oh, OK, I''ll carry you." Zheng Zizhou nodded and said lovingly. Then Zheng Zizhou picked up the wind and Ziyan went out of the Warcraft forest to the foot of kundi peak mountain.


    "Younger martial Sister Feng, hurry up and adjust your breath. Here is a primary marching pill for you." Zheng ZiNuo took out a porcelain vase from his arms, poured out two white pills, handed one to Feng Ziyan, took one, and then walked under the big tree. After all, men and women are different. They are all 13-year-old teenagers, and their physical development is beginning to take shape, Besides, Feng Ziyan''s wounds are close to her chest and shoulder, so she has to avoid it.


    Feng Ziyan shyly took over the marching pill. At this time, after a period of rest, her face ruddy a lot, nodded and thanked, and then healed herself.


    After about two hourglass hours, Feng Ziyan woke up and found Zheng Zizhou cross legged under a big tree not far away. She quietly got up and came to Zheng Zizhou''s side and looked carefully.


    The incident just happened so suddenly that she didn''t have time to take a closer look at the young man who had been in love for a long time. At this look, she couldn''t help being obsessed. The jade like knife cut face is so handsome and extraordinary. At the age of 14, he has grown into a handsome young man with jade trees facing the wind and dignified appearance.


    "Younger martial Sister Feng, are you awake? How''s the injury?" just when Feng Ziyan was fascinated, Zheng Zizhou found something strange in front of her and opened her eyes and asked.


    "Oh, i... I''m awake. It''s all right. It''s all right." Feng Ziyan blushed and replied shyly.


    "It''s all right." Zheng Zizhou was a little strange. His face turned red when he asked.


    "Brother Zizhou, is the injury on your hand better?" Feng Ziyan reacted and looked at Zheng Zizhou''s left hand and asked painfully.


    "It doesn''t matter. A little injury to our martial arts practitioners is nothing." Zheng Zizhou smiled and then asked, "younger martial sister, why did you come to the Warcraft forest?"


    "Hey..." Feng Ziyan sighed softly when she heard the speech. "She was hurt by your naughty brother."


    "Ah? My brother? ZiNuo, what''s the matter with him? Has he followed you into the Warcraft forest?" Zheng Zizhou suddenly changed his face and got up from the ground.


    "No, no, you know you''re nervous about your brother." Feng Ziyan gambled, "Your brother didn''t follow me into the world of Warcraft forest. Besides, even if he did, he entered every day. I just listened to him, so I thought of looking for Warcraft in the world of Warcraft forest for cultivation. I didn''t want to meet such a powerful Warcraft soon after I came in. If you hadn''t arrived in time, I would have been the lunch of that Warcraft, Zizhou Brother, I owe you a life. "


    "What are you talking about? We are all brothers and sisters of the same sect. There''s nothing we owe. Don''t you save me when you see that I''m in danger?" Zheng ZiNuo said, "you just said that my brother often goes to the Warcraft forest to kill Warcraft for cultivation. How many accomplishments does my brother have? Does he have this ability?"


    "Ha ha... You underestimate my younger martial brother." Feng Ziyan said, "he is powerful now. Even elder martial sister Qianxun is not his opponent. His accomplishments have reached the level 23 martial arts level."


    "What? You''re not joking with me, junior sister, in the martial arts realm of level 23?" Zheng Zizhou asked with surprise and joy.


    "Why am I joking with you? It''s not funny." Feng Ziyan said, "I didn''t believe it at the beginning. Younger martial brother, when he untied the seal some time ago, his cultivation reached the level of level 22 martial arts teacher. Half a month later, his cultivation reached another level. This morning, I witnessed him duel with elder martial sister Qianxun. I was still their referee. Elder martial sister Qianxun was really defeated by him, and her cultivation reached level 25 martial arts teacher Realm, but still not enemy to our younger martial brother. "


    "Chihiro has reached the level of level 25 martial arts teacher. It''s good. It seems that she has worked hard after a failure." Zheng Zizhou nodded and said happily, "I didn''t expect my brother to be so powerful. Martial uncle Feng can really teach disciples. It''s incredible that my brother''s poor talent can be taught by his old man to become a level 23 martial arts teacher in such a short time."


    "No, your brother''s talent is not bad at all, and he is also the most powerful black super martial soul. It can be said that his talent is rare in a thousand years. My parents don''t know how much they love him." Feng Ziyan replied.


    "What? Black martial spirit? Are you right? My brother is..." Zheng ZiNuo suddenly woke up. When Zheng ZiNuo was tested, it was a white waste martial spirit. Later, the founder always said it was an orange martial spirit. Now he heard Feng Ziyan say it was a black martial spirit. He couldn''t help thinking of the golden light and the golden sword mark on Zheng ZiNuo''s forehead when their brothers fell off the cliff. He suddenly realized.


    "Of course I didn''t read it wrong. All of our disciples of Xunfeng peak know it, and I saw him summon the martial spirit this morning. How could I read it wrong." Feng Ziyan said, "Oh, by the way, brother Zizhou, why did you suddenly run to the Warcraft forest?"


    "Oh, I also want to find more practical training, so I went down the mountain to find Warcraft for fighting and training while everyone was taking a nap." Zheng ZiNuo replied.


    "You are really two brothers." Feng Ziyan shook her head and asked, "brother Zizhou, how much are your accomplishments now? Should you not be weaker than elder martial sister Chihiro?"


    "Ha ha..." Zheng Zizhou smiled and said, "it''s not much higher. I''m only a level 27 martial arts teacher now."


    "What? The accomplishments of level 27 martial arts master are still called, you... You are too abnormal. You are only 14 years old this year and only one year older than me. You have the same talent and the same sect. Why is there such a big gap between us? It is said that I used to have a senior brother named Gongcheng. He reached the level 30 martial general level at the age of 14. It is estimated that you will catch up with him." Feng Ziyan said in surprise.


    "It''s not as exaggerated as you said." Zheng Zizhou shook his head and said, "the more I get to the back, the more difficult it is to improve my accomplishments. It''s another year in less than eight months. It''s basically impossible for me to break through level 3 soul power in these eight months." Zheng ZiNuo''s eyes dimmed as he said this. He thought that when the three men in black fought with their parents, one of them had reached the level of King Wu of more than 50. He didn''t know how long it would take until he reached that level, and his parents were still missing. He was really worried and anxious. It was precisely because his parents'' hatred had always encouraged him, otherwise he wouldn''t work so hard Practice.


    "Oh, that''s right, but Ziyan believes you can do it. Come on, brother Zizhou." Feng Ziyan smiles like a blooming flower, which makes Zheng Zizhou a little dementia.


    "Thank you, younger martial Sister Feng." Zheng Zizhou shifted his eyes and dared not look again.


    "You''re welcome. Call me Ziyan later, OK?" Feng Ziyan said shyly.


    "Well, Ziyan''s name sounds good." Zheng ZiNuo nodded, the gloom in his heart slowly dispersed, his smile returned, and said, "Ziyan, it''s getting late. I''ll take you back to Xunfeng peak first, otherwise I''ll be questioned by Shifu and them when I get back late."


    "OK." Feng Ziyan nodded, lost a moment in her heart, thought for a moment, and begged, "brother Zizhou, can you promise me to take me with me when practicing in the Warcraft forest every afternoon? I also want to improve my accomplishments as soon as possible. You dumped me a lot. I''m also very anxious."


    Zheng Zizhou smiled bitterly and replied, "well, I''ll wait for you at the entrance of the Warcraft forest at the foot of Xunfeng mountain every noon, and then we''ll look for Warcraft cultivation together."


    "Yeah! That''s great." Feng Ziyan was overjoyed and excited


    They talked and laughed all the way, crossed the edge of the Warcraft forest, returned to the Sundance peak, and then separated.

 Chapter 60

    Time passed in a hurry, and five days passed. In these five days, Feng Ziyan had lunch at noon every day, and then slipped down Xunfeng peak to the entrance of Warcraft forest to wait for Zheng Zizhou. Although she was looking for Warcraft cultivation, it was more like a tryst between two young lovers for Feng Ziyan.


    However, Zheng Zizhou is serious and takes Feng Ziyan through thorns and thorns to find Warcraft to cultivate meticulously. All this has strengthened Zheng Zizhou''s unique charm in Feng Ziyan''s eyes. Whenever she kills a ferocious Warcraft, Feng Ziyan has more love for Zheng Zizhou from the bottom of her heart


    Zheng ZiNuo is not idle these days. Two days ago, Jianling finally woke up from deep meditation. Zheng ZiNuo can obviously feel that ling''er has become much stronger, which is closely related to Zheng ZiNuo''s absorption of ling''er''s soul by constantly killing Warcraft.


    The awakened sword spirit did not teach Zheng ZiNuo''s Alchemy formula at the first time, but taught him the second set of ethereal magic sword formula. The sword move in the sword skill, that is, the third of the nine skills and 18 moves - Youlong sword, is a set of exquisite sword moves that integrates attack and defense with 72 moves. Zheng ZiNuo learned this dragon sword style for more than ten days and finally understood it thoroughly.


    Zheng ZiNuo was very disappointed that Jianling didn''t teach the formula of alchemy. When he asked Jianling, he just said that the time had not come. When he reached the realm of Yuanying, he would naturally teach Zheng ZiNuo the formula of alchemy and device refining.


    This disappointed Zheng ZiNuo, but fortunately, the teaching of the second set of swordsmanship improved Zheng ZiNuo''s lost heart a lot.


    Moreover, during this period, he followed Miyagi to study alchemy and weapon refining all day, and his theoretical knowledge has been initially effective. Even if there is no magical alchemy and weapon refining method as the sword Spirit said, he is confident that he can refine pills and equipment after the level 30 general level. Now if he is allowed to refine, he is based on genuine Qi, There is also that self-confidence that can be refined.


    That afternoon, Zheng ZiNuo had just finished practicing the Dragon Sword style. He was cross legging to practice the ethereal magic sword formula to regulate his breath and restore his true Qi. Suddenly, he felt a faint strange breath wave coming in front of him. He subconsciously opened his eyes and couldn''t help being surprised. He quickly got up and shouted, "master, you''re back."


    "Well, yes, it seems that your spiritual sense has improved greatly. You can feel it before I reach the first five meters of you. It''s very good." Feng Qingyun praised, "how? After nearly a month''s cultivation, how much has your soul power been controlled? Can you wave the wooden sword under the waterfall?" Feng Qingyun just returned to the mountain and didn''t even see his daughter, He came to Zheng ZiNuo to see his cultivation.


    "Back to master, I can completely control the soul power." Zheng ZiNuo replied, but at this time, both wooden swords were collected in the storage bag. He didn''t dare to take them out in front of Feng Qingyun. Otherwise, how to explain the storage bag?


    "Well, go and wave 200 times for the teacher to see." Feng Qingyun stretched out his hand, waved a wooden sword that had already been prepared and said.


    "OK, master." Zheng ZiNuo was overjoyed. He quickly took off his clothes and jumped under the waterfall. He summoned the soul, wrapped the soul and waved the wooden sword.


    "Hmm? When did the boy increase his level of soul power?" Feng Qingyun was surprised and happy when he saw the black martial spirit emerging from Zheng ZiNuo. "It''s incredible that I''ve been out for less than a month. Although I''m happy, a sense of worry also surged into my heart, At that time, his second apprentice Miyagi was promoted so quickly, but he ended up being possessed and doomed. Thinking of this, Feng Qingyun wondered if it would take another year to teach him Aotian wusheng formula.


    Soon, Zheng ZiNuo had successfully completed the waving of 200 swords, and the control accuracy of soul force exceeded the imagination of Feng Qingyun.


    Seeing Zheng ZiNuo''s wonderful performance, Feng Qingyun can''t convince himself to continue to delay the teaching of Aotian wusheng formula, because Zheng ZiNuo can be said to be flawless and has long been able to practice Aotian wusheng formula in terms of physical strength, martial soul talent, mind and control over soul power.


    Without hesitation, Zheng ZiNuo sat cross legged. Feng Qingyun taught Zheng ZiNuo the soul cultivation formula of Aotian wusheng formula word by word, from "Wutu" to "wusheng".


    Although Zheng ZiNuo was struggling to remember, he easily recorded the more than 500 sentences and nearly 10000 words of Aotian wusheng''s mental method in less than two hours. He also found that at least more than 30 sentences of the more than 500 sentences were different from those taught by Gongcheng, but he did not raise any objection, but just recorded them, Study it slowly later.


    Feng Qingyun was also amazed at Zheng ZiNuo''s powerful memory ability. You should know that Aotian wusheng formula is basically a profound and obscure word, which is many times more profound than the Wuxiu Daodejing. Since ancient times, few predecessors of Lingyin sect have been able to cultivate it to the highest level, It takes at least three or five days for ordinary people to memorize the contents of this mental formula of nearly 10000 words, but Zheng ZiNuo spent less than two hours. Basically, he memorized one sentence after reading it himself. It''s incredible.


    "Zi Nuo, you haven''t learned Aotian wusheng Jue before?" Feng Qingyun asked in shock, but after asking, he laughed at himself, "Shifu is so surprised. This Ao Tian Wu Sheng formula is so profound and obscure, but you memorize it in such a short time. It''s really incredible. Maybe your memory is too detached. Maybe this is the talent of black Wu soul."


    Zheng ZiNuo was stunned at first, then smiled. What else could he say? When he first learned the mental formula of Aotian wusheng formula improved by Miyagi, it took him less than three hours to memorize it completely. Now it''s a little too fast in less than an hour or two, but sometimes he can''t pretend, Especially when Zheng ZiNuo faced his majestic master, he didn''t dare to pretend.


    "Well, just memorize this mental skill formula, but you must remember that you must not teach it to anyone, including your brother and your senior brothers and sisters, because this skill is too advanced. Most people can''t practice it at all. They don''t have an expert who can reach the realm of the emperor of martial arts. If they can''t reach the purple soul of martial arts, as long as they practice, they will be possessed by the devil. There is no second way, even purple If the talented cultivator of Wu soul doesn''t follow the steps step by step, the cultivation with no distractions is likely to be possessed by the devil, so you must be careful when practicing, you know? "Feng Qingyun told him seriously.


    "Well, I know, master." Zheng ZiNuo nodded.


    "Well, it''s almost time today. Let''s go back. From tomorrow on, I''ll come to explain the essence of Aotian wusheng''s mental formula every morning, explain and analyze every word and sentence, and give you time to practice by yourself in the afternoon. As long as you study hard, you will be able to reach the peak in time." Feng Qingyun said again.


    Then they returned to Xunfeng peak together


    For the next six months, Feng Qingyun came to the waterfall on time every day to teach Zheng ZiNuo the meaning of the heart method of Aotian wusheng formula and help him understand the meaning of every word. Every day, although Zheng ZiNuo had already understood the meaning of every word of Aotian wusheng formula, he didn''t say it and still studied it seriously.


    After six months of meditation, although he didn''t continue to go to the forest of Warcraft to kill Warcraft for cultivation, his mind improved a lot. In only six months, Zheng ZiNuo''s spiritual cultivation broke through again and again, reaching level 26, on average once every two months, which shocked Feng Qingyun.


    It is the so-called combination of static and dynamic. Zheng ZiNuo''s difference is not his accomplishments, but his realm. After continuous cultivation and accumulation of two advanced Dharma formulas, the ethereal sword formula and the Ao Tian Wu Sheng formula, his accomplishments have been very fast, much faster than the improvement of his realm. When the realm and accomplishments are very similar, the slow improvement of the realm will naturally suppress the enhancement of accomplishments. This is the advantage of advanced Dharma formula. Unlike some ferocious Dharma formulas, your accomplishments will continue to grow before you reach the realm. In this way, you are bound to become possessed.


    Therefore, in the past six months, under the guidance of Feng Qingyun, Zheng ZiNuo has only done some basic exercises every day, and most of the rest of the time has been spent on studying Aotian wusheng formula, which has greatly improved Zheng ZiNuo''s mind and realm, thus promoting the growth of soul power. Because the ethereal divine sword formula has reached a certain height, So the growth is not very obvious.


    After Feng Qingyun''s continuous teaching and explanation of Aotian wusheng formula in the past six months, Zheng ZiNuo also found that this Aotian wusheng formula is slightly different from the improved version taught by Miyagi. For him now, he can''t judge who is good and who is bad, who is right and who is wrong.


    Only when Feng Qingyun explained the professor, Zheng ZiNuo occasionally tentatively put forward some suggestions, but the improved versions taught by Miyagi were directly denied by Feng Qingyun. He also specially pointed out that these seemingly modifiable mental formula mentioned by Zheng ZiNuo seems to be able to take a shortcut and save a lot of practice time, But in fact, it is an inducement to tempt you to give up the orthodox road and embark on crooked ways. Later, you are likely to be possessed by evil and will be doomed.


    This made Zheng ZiNuo very confused. He wondered why Miyagi taught him such a harmful Ao Tian Wu Sheng formula? Did he do it on purpose, or did he not know that this led to his obsession with martial arts? He couldn''t solve the big question mark for a moment, because he couldn''t ask anyone, whether fengqingyun or Miyagi, so he had to pay attention silently and wait for a chance in the future.


    To Feng Qingyun''s surprise, Zheng ZiNuo''s suggestions are almost weak, and he will make mistakes inadvertently. After Feng Qingyun''s synthesis, he found that Zheng ZiNuo''s questions about whether they can be changed are relatively high-level mental skills and formulas, which can only be reflected after Emperor Wu''s cultivation, But there was no suggestion in the early stage.


    This makes Feng Qingyun a little confused. It''s reasonable that Zheng ZiNuo has just understood Aotian wusheng''s formula. Even if he can improve and change these mental formula, it''s only the part he can cultivate, that is, the following martial generals. But Zheng ZiNuo''s questions almost every time are the mental formula of Emperor Wu. Although he has some doubts, But Feng Qingyun only thinks of himself as his apprentice. He is a genius among thousands. Everything that happens to him is normal and reasonable.

 Chapter 61

    Of course, while Zheng ZiNuo follows Feng Qingyun to practice Aotian wusheng formula, others will not be idle.


    Since entering the level 10 warrior cultivation realm, Zheng Zizhou and Feng Ziyan, two young people of Lingyin sect with excellent talent, have also been highly valued by their elders. Wanqianjun, Feng Qingyun and Yurong have carefully selected a set of blue martial soul cultivation formula for them, which can be said to be customized for them. Under the cultivation of this set of blue martial soul cultivation formula, In addition, they go to the forest of Warcraft for fighting and cultivation almost every day, practice hard, and their accomplishments are also very rapid. Although they are not as powerful as Zheng ZiNuo, they are still faster than the young people with the same talent.


    On that day, Zheng Zizhou and Feng Ziyan made another appointment at noon to continue their cultivation in the Warcraft forest.


    During this time, Feng Qingyun went out to teach Zheng ZiNuo Aotian wusheng formula every morning. He didn''t come back until after noon, sometimes later, which provided great convenience for Feng Ziyan.


    Yurong loves her daughter so much that she has been spoiled since childhood. Feng Ziyan is not afraid of Yurong at all, but she is in awe of Feng Qingyun, who is not angry but powerful. Therefore, she usually sneaks out before Feng Qingyun comes home and says she is going to practice. Yurong is not so strict. She just tells her to pay attention to safety. After all, her daughter is growing up, You can''t always be tied around.


    As usual, Feng Ziyan came out of the main hall of Xunfeng peak and went straight down the mountain. Soon she came to the entrance of Warcraft forest.


    "Brother Zizhou, you''re here." seeing Zheng Zizhou appear in front of him rain or shine, Feng Ziyan is as careful as if she''s filled with honey.


    "Well, just arrived, let''s go." Zheng Zizhou smiled and turned to take the lead to leave.


    "Wait..." Feng Ziyan angrily said, "why do you forget to pull people''s hands again? Really, you forget every time. It''s so dark and terrible in the Warcraft forest. You don''t worry about being scared."


    "Ha ha... I''m not going to pull inside." Zheng Zizhou''s face was slightly red, stretched out his hand and grabbed Feng Ziyan shyly.


    "It''s almost the same. Let''s go." Feng Ziyan smiled sweetly, just like a proud little princess.


    In the past six months, they went to the forest of Warcraft to kill Warcraft almost every day. They laughed together, worried together, and faced the danger of life and death together. Their emotions sublimated very quickly. They have long been known from six months ago to the little lovers who have nothing to talk about now.


    "Brother Zizhou, where are we going to find Warcraft today? It''s said that Warcraft will hibernate soon. It''s hard for us to find them when they hibernate." Feng Ziyan asked after Zheng Zizhou.


    "Well, yes, so I''m going to go deeper this time. Let''s look around 500 meters." Zheng Zizhou replied.


    "Well, with you, I''m not afraid to go anywhere." Feng Ziyan said with a smile. She felt very safe as long as she was with Zheng Zizhou.


    "Ha ha... I''m happy to have you by my side." Zheng Zizhou is not such a dull person. On the contrary, he also talks sweetly.


    After a while, they advanced four or five hundred meters, but as Feng Ziyan said, they really didn''t see a Warcraft, even ordinary beasts.


    "Strange, can''t these Warcraft really Hibernate?" Zheng Zizhou stopped, showed his soul eye, found out his soul consciousness and searched within a radius of tens of meters, but he didn''t see any Warcraft.


    "It is estimated that it has a lot to do with killing too many Warcraft during our time." Feng Ziyan said.


    "Well, that''s better." Zheng Zizhou thought for a moment and said, "recently, my master began to teach me alchemy. Now he is teaching me to identify the raw materials of pills. While there are no Warcraft, we''ll look around for the raw materials of pills I need. By the way, I can teach you."


    "Well, well, I saw ZiNuo reading a Book of the Dan Sutra that day. My father must have taught him these. Unfortunately, my cultivation is not good enough and I can''t practice the Dan art, but I can learn from you, ha ha..." Feng Ziyan was very happy.


    "Well, that''s good. I didn''t expect my brother to be here. I''m really glad. I''ll take time to see him when I have time." Zheng Zizhou said.


    "I advise you not to go, or my parents will find us like this and don''t scold me. And ZiNuo now stays under the waterfall every day to practice Aotian martial arts sage formula with my father, and there must be no time to see you." Feng Ziyan said.


    "Oh, I know. Let''s practice at ease and look forward to meeting as soon as possible." Zheng Zizhou nodded.


    Then Ziyan moves laterally with the wind to look for alchemy raw materials.


    "You see, this green grass is hemostatic grass, which is a necessary raw material for refining marching pills." after a while, Zheng Zizhou pointed to a grass and introduced it to Feng Ziyan, "this Warcraft forest is good, and the geographical location of the island is good. You can find the required raw materials of pills almost all year round. It''s estimated that it won''t work in other places."


    "Well, that''s right." Feng Ziyan nodded, looking very educated, which is more effective than Feng Qingyun''s teaching her.


    "Eh? What sound?" Zheng Zizhou stretched out his hand to pick up the hemostatic grass. Suddenly, a rustling sound came. He quickly turned and looked.


    A lovely little white rabbit sprang out of the grass, but before Zheng Zizhou and Feng Ziyan reacted, a terrible Warcraft with a foot of two meters long, looks like a mouse, pricks all over and some like a hedgehog suddenly appeared in the grass.


    "Hula..." it was like sneezing. The little white rabbit that just jumped out was pierced by a sharp stab that was a foot long from the ground. It penetrated one hind leg and hung on it. It screamed in pain.


    "Ah?" Feng Ziyan was surprised.


    "Let''s go!" Zheng Zizhou reacted, fiercely pulled up the wind, and Ziyan''s bright wrist rushed back to the road.


    "The little rabbit, the poor little rabbit..." Feng Ziyan looked back three steps and looked at the little rabbit who was about to become the Chinese food of the Warcraft plate.


    "I can''t manage so much. It''s a third-order middle level Warcraft land bomb. We can''t cope with it." Zheng Zizhou said with his teeth.


    "Isn''t it the third-order middle level Warcraft? Zi Nuo can defeat it. I''m going to save the little rabbit!" Feng Ziyan shouted with a good temper. She stretched out her hand and shook her arm, broke free, and attacked the ground bomb beast who was preparing to open her mouth to eat the little white rabbit.


    "Don''t!" Zheng Zizhou was shocked. He hurried up with him, summoned the blue soul, and urged the Yellow martial self-cultivation method - stepping on the snow without a trace to grab the front of Feng Ziyan, stretched out his hand, took the little white rabbit that was about to reach the mouth in his hand, then threw it to Feng Ziyan, took advantage of the situation to lift her up and threw her onto the trunk of a big tree next to her.


    "Hold on!" Zheng Zizhou said solemnly. Then he suddenly turned around and jumped back. Five or six sharp thorns of more than two feet were immediately erected where he was originally standing. Fortunately, Zheng Zizhou reacted quickly enough, otherwise it would not be a hornet''s nest.


    "Be careful, brother Zizhou..." Feng Ziyan hugged the little white rabbit. First she was happy, and then she looked very worried.


    "Try it. With my cultivation of level 28, the third-order lower level Warcraft are hard to fight. I don''t have much confidence in this third-order middle level Warcraft. You jump outside the tree trunk and don''t wait for me." Zheng Zizhou took the Longquan sword from behind and said with divine vigilance.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m waiting for you. I believe you can do it. ZiNuo''s cultivation at level 22 can defeat the third-order intermediate Warcraft Golden Horn rhinoceros. Brother Zizhou, it''s no problem for you to defeat it at level 28." Feng Ziyan said.


    But before Zheng Zizhou could answer, the land bomb beast was angry. It was not easy to find a hare out looking for food in this winter. He was trying to make do with a big meal, but he was saved by the two people in front of him. Why not be angry.


    "Ah Hoo..." roared like a sneeze. The local bouncing beast''s mouth suddenly showed two yellow fangs as long as fingers. Unexpectedly, some of them rushed towards Zheng Zizhou like a wild boar.


    This is the second unique skill of the ground bomb beast, tusk impact. The earth bomb beast is an earth attribute Warcraft. It has low-level ground stab attack and tusk impact. Its defense is very strong. It is not weak compared with the golden horned rhinoceros, but it lacks some speed.


    "Be careful, it''s coming!" Feng Ziyan shouted condescending.


    "Come on!" Zheng Zizhou knew that this battle was inevitable. He robbed people''s delicious food. For example, Warcraft in this period can''t fight hard without you. So he was ready to fight to the death.


    "Ah!" seeing the ground bullet beast pounding at him with his head down, Zheng Zizhou flashed aside again, stretched out his hand and rowed at his side waist with Longquan sword.


    "Tear and pull..." even with the 20% increase in the strength of Longquan sword, it only scratched the skin of the ground bullet beast, shed some blood, and lost a lot of long hair like a steel needle.


    "What a strong defense!" Zheng Zizhou was surprised. Although he couldn''t step into too much soul power just now because of his snow-free step, there was at least nearly ten levels of soul power. Coupled with the increasing effect of Longquan sword, it was absolutely not much worse, but the attack didn''t have any effect on him.


    But before Zheng Zizhou could react from the shock, he suddenly felt a tremor under his feet, and three long ground thorns came out again without warning.


    "Hiss..." fortunately, Zheng Zizhou fought with all kinds of Warcraft * during this time. He had rich combat experience and responded very quickly. He jumped out of the attack range of the ground spike with a fish jump, but he was still a little slow. The hem of his long shirt was cut a long piece and almost hurt his thigh.


    But just after landing, three or five ground thorns came out again, and there was no way to get down at all. Zheng Zizhou jumped again, took advantage of the big tree, jumped up to the trunk, and shouted to the wind Ziyan: "go quickly, we go back from high above by the trunk."


    "Oh, good!" Feng Ziyan was so frightened by the war that she was sweating that she didn''t dare to talk any more. She quickly summoned the martial spirit to show her body method and ran back without looking back with the little white rabbit''s head.


    Seeing the two men running away from the tree, the local bullet beast hurriedly turned around on the ground, desperately hit the trees where Zheng Zizhou and Feng Ziyan settled with its tusks, and kept chasing after them. It has a strong momentum of not killing Zheng Zizhou and them.


    Fortunately, the forest of Warcraft is densely covered with trees. Coupled with their excellent body skills, they can always jump to another big tree to escape the attack before the local bomb beast hits the tree.


    In this way, a beast chased the two people running rapidly in the Warcraft forest. In the twinkling of an eye, they came to the edge of the Warcraft forest, near the entrance of the Warcraft forest under the waterfall that Zheng ZiNuo often practiced.


    At this time, shortly after Feng Qingyun left, Zheng ZiNuo felt that he had not entered the Warcraft forest to hunt Warcraft to the palace city for a long time, so he planned to go to the Warcraft forest to hunt a Warcraft and give it to the palace city.


    "I don''t know whether this season is good for hunting Warcraft. Come here at noon. I don''t know if I can go to see the big brother of the palace city." Zheng ZiNuo, with Yin and Yang, hurried his body method into the Warcraft forest while thinking anxiously.


    But at this time, he suddenly heard a loud cheering sound nearby. He hurried to be ready. When he looked closely, he saw a huge Warcraft like a mouse, hedgehog and wild boar running out angrily.


    "Ye? Di Dan beast, third-order middle level Warcraft." Zheng ZiNuo was slightly surprised. But before he knew what was going on, the land bomb beast rushed towards him crazy.


    "Yeah! Take the initiative to find the door! Move away from Yin and Yang, and I''ll deal with it!" Zheng ZiNuo quickly jumped, somersaulted, reached out and touched his waist. The green lightsaber came out. With the impact of the local bullet beast, he urged Zhenqi to step into the green Lightsaber and directly rowed from the head to the tail of the local bullet beast.


    "Wow, what a clever crack move!" Zheng Zizhou, who had just stood on the top of the tree, was surprised and looked at the visitor. He couldn''t help trembling and looked very happy. He was about to cry out. Feng Ziyan covered his mouth and whispered, "don''t cry, don''t cry. If quilt Nuo knew we were together, he would be finished. He would never see us in the future."


    "Oh..." Zheng Zizhou nodded, but Zheng ZiNuo, who had just landed, was also worried.


    "What a powerful defense. It''s estimated that he''ll fight with some rhinoceros." Zheng ZiNuo''s face changed slightly after a sword, but because he was too focused on the Warcraft in front of him, he didn''t notice that there were two familiar relatives hiding in the sky not far away.


    "Poof..." but Zheng ZiNuo didn''t react from his surprise. Five stabs came directly from under his feet.


    But Zheng ZiNuo was very calm and didn''t escape at all, which nearly made Zheng Zizhou and Feng Ziyan scream not far away.


    But an incredible scene happened to them. Zheng ZiNuo was as light as nothing. The whole person stood on the thorn tip of the ground thorn without damage.


    "Too... Too powerful. When did my brother become so powerful? Up to now, he hasn''t even called out the martial spirit." Zheng Zizhou said to himself with surprise and joy.


    Feng Ziyan took away her small hand covering her face. When she heard the sound, she was also surprised. They looked at each other and put down their heart to look at Zheng ZiNuo.


    "Hey, hey... Little land bullet beast, you don''t know that I used this move to crack your ground stab attack." Zheng ZiNuo smiled proudly and patted his chest. "See, this spell is a fresh wind Charm I''ve recently cultivated. Once it''s pasted, the body is like a leaf. It''s as light as nothing. Your ground stab is useless to me."


    Then he pointed to the ground with his sword and said, "next, I''ll take you to test another unique skill of my new cultivation - Dragon Sword style, look at the sword!"


    Zheng ZiNuo squatted down and jumped from the ground stab point to half the air. He waved his sword and swept vigorously. The 72 moves of the Dragon Sword style played incisively and vividly. His body twinkled and his feet were not touching the ground. He used the surrounding trees to make efforts to avoid the ground stab attack of the land bomb beast.


    "Shua..."


    "When..."


    "Whoosh..." the green light and sword Qi hit the ground bullet beast only by parrying and avoiding, and there is no power to fight back.


    If it weren''t for the strong defense of the earth bomb beast, it would have been dead in a different place. After half a year''s cultivation, Zheng ZiNuo not only made sudden progress in cultivation, but also strengthened his combat experience. In the face of the incoming Warcraft, he can know its weakness at a glance and know himself and the enemy before he can win all battles.


    The most important thing of this land bomb beast is its powerful ground stab attack. As long as it can break this move, it will be slaughtered by you.


    Zheng Zizhou and Feng Ziyan, who were hiding on the tree trunk to watch the battle, were stunned. They couldn''t beat the local bullet beast just after fighting desperately, and they were chased by it like a thief. But now in Zheng ZiNuo''s hands, the situation is reversed. The local bullet beast is in a mess under Zheng ZiNuo''s exquisite sword moves, bleeding all over and has no intact place, It''s going to die.


    This gap is not only Zheng Zizhou, but also Feng Ziyan. They looked at each other again. Zheng Zizhou was surprised and asked, "where did my brother learn such exquisite sword skills? Did martial uncle Feng teach him?"


    "I don''t know." Feng Ziyan shook her head and said, "but I heard from the eldest martial brother some time ago that ZiNuo fought with Qu Junlin on the stage in order to save you at the last martial arts conference. That time, he used a set of exquisite sword techniques to defeat him. It is estimated that this set of sword techniques."


    "I''ve heard that ZiNuo''s martial spirit was sealed at that time. It''s incredible that he didn''t summon the martial spirit like now." Zheng Zizhou was amazed. They watched Zheng ZiNuo''s performance battle without blinking.


    This is not a battle. It''s a unilateral killing. Feng Ziyan doesn''t dare to watch it anymore. She secretly pulls Zheng Zizhou and forcibly drags him away to the distance


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than a year later, Zheng ZiNuo is now 13 years old. He has grown into a gentle, beautiful and handsome young man. He is nearly 160 cm tall and has a strong body like a small beast.


    After more than a year of cultivation, Zheng ZiNuo finally broke through the cultivation level of level 30 generals, and the ethereal divine sword formula has entered the middle stage of integration. One of the eight meridians in the body has been opened up, and the remaining three have not been opened up. The fourth of the nine skills and 18 styles of the divine sword formula, Tiangang sword style, has been fully understood, and the second set of evil killing sword has been learned, This is Zheng ZiNuo''s first set of advanced long-range group attack swordsmanship. It is a powerful energy attack that is condensed on the sword body by true Qi.


    Different from the penetrating attack of the first set of rhinoceros swordsmanship, the evil killing swordsmanship is a range energy attack and causes a blasting effect. It can instantly increase the attack strength by more than 80%. It takes Zheng ZiNuo''s level 30 Qi to display. Its power is very amazing.


    For more than a year, Zheng ZiNuo followed Feng Qingyun to learn martial arts and alchemy with the palace city. As for the Warcraft forest, he didn''t go often. He occasionally killed several Warcraft to kill time, or provided some animal souls for the sword spirit and Yin and Yang.


    After more than a year of growth, the body of yin and Yang is not big, but gradually becomes smaller. The body that was close to two meters long is now less than one meter and five meters long, but it has become extremely strong. It looks like a wild beast. Its skill of spitting light waves is also that the water rises the ship, and its power is becoming more and more powerful, It is no weaker than Zheng ZiNuo''s green martial arts attack skill, and the number and speed of spitting are more and more, faster and faster.


    Jianling has not been idle for a while. Zheng ZiNuo has forced her to step up her cultivation almost every day and recall all kinds of advanced skills in previous lives. Of course, under the oppression of Zheng ZiNuo, Jianling is also making rapid progress. Jianling''s body is much stronger than before and her memory has recovered a lot. At least Zheng ZiNuo has obtained more than ten kinds of wonderful skills from her, such as what fixed body mantra Meditation mantra, Vajra mantra, tracking technique, magic array, attack array, defense array, tianyantong and so on. Except for some skills he can''t understand and learn, Zheng ZiNuo doesn''t let go of anything else he can squeeze.


    The so-called body fixing mantra is a kind of sealing skill that can make the opponent lose the ability to move in a short time by using true Qi and high-depth mind formula. With Zheng ZiNuo''s current cultivation, if he exerts it with all his strength, he is confident that he can hold any expert below level 25 for three seconds, but the strong above level 25 don''t have much confidence to hold it, After all, the closer you get to your cultivation, the more powerful your opponent''s spirit and internal energy are, the more ineffective your own fixed body mantra will be.


    Meditation mantra is a kind of mantra that calms the mind and astringes the mind. It can expel illusions and prevent yourself from being confused by the outside world. It belongs to an auxiliary skill. It also needs to cooperate with the mantra of mind method and true Qi to urge.


    The Vajra mantra is a kind of defense skill equivalent to green martial arts, and its defense power is also extremely powerful. Zheng ZiNuo once tested the defense strength of the Vajra mantra, which can increase his defense by at least 40%, because when he cast the Vajra mantra, yin and Yang used its light wave to attack himself, but there was no response, The light wave attack of yin and Yang is at least equivalent to the attack of level 30 martial arts masters who fully display the green martial arts cultivation skill. Therefore, Zheng ZiNuo determined that the Vajra mantra defense skill is at least equivalent to the defense strength of the green martial arts cultivation defense skill.


    The tracking technique is also a very practical skill, that is, to input a trace of one''s own Qi on an object in advance, and then add a little spiritual knowledge mark on it. In this way, no matter where the object goes, as long as Zheng ZiNuo recites the mental method formula silently, he can feel the exact orientation of the object. Zheng ZiNuo has also tried this tracking technique many times. He practiced this method on Yin and Yang, Let Yin and Yang avoid as much as possible. He found that his current cultivation could almost trace to the range within a radius of five miles. He couldn''t go any further.


    As for the difficulty of these three methods, Zheng Zinuo has been studying for nearly two years. Until now, he has studied it all the time, but the effect is still very weak. First, because his repair is still too low. Two, because of the lack of the essence of heaven and earth, the Lingshi gathered for Zheng Zi Nuo. The array formed by using these spells has some effects, but the attack and defense can only play with ordinary people. Even so, Zheng ZiNuo is very excited and studies these arrays. You know, just a few messy spells can be arranged into an array that makes ordinary people very worried, How powerful it would be if he had a spirit stone or other array arrangement objects in the future, especially the magic array. Zheng ZiNuo used the magic array several times to make Chihiro jump into the air.


    Within two years, Chihiro would come to Zheng ZiNuo every few months to compete in martial arts, but he was ruthlessly defeated by Zheng ZiNuo every time, but Chihiro was not discouraged. Later, he became more and more diligent. Zheng ZiNuo was really forced by her, so he had to think of ideas to avoid her, so he tested the effect of the magic array.


    It took three or four days to arrange a small magic array by the stream waterfall with a spell. The result was really effective. When Chihiro came to the stream of the waterfall, he seemed to enter another place. He found that the scene in front of him was the fear of his heart. He couldn''t find Zheng ZiNuo''s figure at all, so she had to be shocked. After several times, Although Zheng ZiNuo''s magic array cultivation can''t make people lose their mind and can''t get out when he enters, it has been very successful to scare his opponent. You know, he is only 13 years old and his cultivation is only in the middle stage.


    As for Tongtian eye, it is a kind of auxiliary skill similar to soul searching eye, but it is much more powerful than soul searching eye, and the cultivation methods are far different. Tongtian eye is to open the third Tianyan at the center of the eyebrow, also known as Tianyan Tong. With the help of the sword spirit, Zheng ZiNuo opened the third Tianyan in a year and then continued to practice Tongtian eye. Now he can open the Tianyan at the center of the eyebrow as long as he urges the Dharma formula, just like Erlang God. It is an upright eye that can see through all kinds of illusions, And the strength of the opponent''s martial soul cultivation. After the initial cultivation, Zheng ZiNuo tasted the sweetness, which made him overjoyed.


    In the past two years, Zheng ZiNuo was not idle, and others were also making progress. Since Feng Ziyan and Zheng Zizhou agreed to go to the Warcraft forest every noon to kill Warcraft for cultivation, she had hardly stopped. Although Feng Qingyun and Yurong later found out, they didn''t say much. On the one hand, Zheng Zizhou could be accepted by Feng Qingyun and his wife both in talent and personality, And Zheng ZiNuo''s brother, so they are also more at ease.


    With the help of Zheng Zizhou, Feng Ziyan''s accomplishments have also been greatly improved. She has been promoted from level 20 to level 25, and her actual combat ability has also been greatly improved. Zheng Zizhou has also broken through to the level 30 generals. Later, it is more difficult to improve her accomplishments, but Zheng Zizhou did not disappoint everyone, At the age of 15, he finally entered the cultivation level of level 30 generals. Although it was a year later than that in Miyagi, his talent was one level worse than that in Miyagi. Such achievements really shocked all the people of Lingyin sect. Thousands of troops couldn''t close their mouths all day. It used to be called "don''t talk and smile", and now it is called the master of smiling face peak.


    Of course, Zheng ZiNuo has been practicing in the waterfall without public publicity at all. Feng Qingyun and others try to hide it. There are only a few people who know Zheng ZiNuo''s accomplishments and keep it secret for him. Otherwise, Zheng ZiNuo has reached the accomplishments of level 30 generals at the age of 13, which is really shocking.


    Feng Qingyun''s love for Zheng ZiNuo can be said to be even better than his daughter. He knows that Zheng ZiNuo is in love with alchemy and utensils. When Zheng ZiNuo reaches level 30, he specially sent him an alchemy furnace and utensil furnace, and put them separately in a larger room in the backyard of the hall to practice alchemy and utensils for Zheng ZiNuo.


    With the support of the master and the improvement of cultivation, Zheng ZiNuo''s Alchemy and refining tools finally changed from theory to practice. One pill after another, weapons and equipment were refined by him. Although his current cultivation can not refine the superior equipment with magic crystal stone, the refining of pill has been very successful, and his technique is not inferior to Ouyang Qingqi.


    In the twinkling of an eye, two years later, Zheng ZiNuo is now 15 years old. He has grown into a 175 cm tall, slender, strong and handsome young man. He has more gentle and elegant smile and absolute confidence than Zheng Zizhou.


    In the past two years, Zheng ZiNuo spent almost all his time in alchemy and refining utensils, and did not deliberately practice, but his accomplishments did not fall at all, but improved more rapidly than in the previous two years.


    Now at the age of 15, his spiritual cultivation has reached the level of level 40 generals, increasing by an average of five levels a year, and breaking through level 1 in about two months. This is incredible for those above level 30 generals. If such a cultivation speed is adopted, in five years, that is, when Zheng ZiNuo is 20, his cultivation will reach the level of Emperor Wu of more than 60 levels, He became emperor Wu at the age of 20. Even the palace city was not so powerful.


    In the past two years, the ethereal magic sword formula has also made breakthroughs again and again, from the original mid-term integration to the mid-term golden elixir, and all the strange meridians and eight veins in the body have finally been connected. Just three months ago, the sword spirit has taught Zheng ZiNuo all the divine walking body method and the five element Fairy Art formula of the ethereal magic sword formula. As for the sword skill of the third set of magic sword formula, he has not practiced yet, For one thing, he has learned a lot of martial arts, and he is so powerful that he has learned several sets of blue and blue martial arts. He has also remembered a whole set of purple martial arts taught by the palace city. Even if he can''t practice his current accomplishments, he doesn''t worry. He doesn''t have advanced martial arts, so for the sword technique of the third set of divine sword formula and the other 14 types of sword moves, He wanted to keep it until he had time to practice slowly. During this time, he mainly broke the divine walking body method and the five element fairy art.


    In particular, Zheng ZiNuo is very interested in the five element magic. He can''t stop since he practiced it. He has been immersed in the practice of the five element magic almost every day for three months.


    The so-called five element magic is the five element magic of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, heaven and earth. Combined with the natural aura of heaven and earth, it uses the real Qi in the body to absorb, and then after the operation of the eight strange meridians, it is transformed into a special energy in the body and sent out outside the body to form the five element magic.


    In the past, Zheng ZiNuo used the spell method taught by the sword spirit. Although he could also use the spell to summon the five spirits of heaven and earth to perform fairy arts step by step, it was not only too weak, but also had to rely on the spirit talisman. He had to hit the spirit Talisman first and rely on the spirit talisman to guide him to succeed. It was a little boring.


    But now Zheng ZiNuo''s cultivation has reached the early stage of the golden elixir. Although his cultivation is still shallow, he can also rely on his true Qi and spiritual power to guide the five elements of heaven and earth and display the five elements fairies. However, he only learned a little of the five element magic, such as the thunder curse of metal magic; Wind spell of wood attribute alchemy; It took Zheng ZiNuo nearly three months to fully understand the basic Dharma of these five different fairies, such as the water mantra and ice mantra of water attribute fairies, the fire mantra of fire attribute fairies and the earth mantra of earth attribute fairies.


    Although he is not as powerful as the red martial arts attack skill he urged with all his strength, he is very practical and sudden.


    Just imagine that when two people are facing off, the opponent suddenly attacks you with thunder curse or other fairies without warning. You will be caught off guard. If you attack again at this time, you will win without accident. Zheng ZiNuo often uses such fairies together with his own martial arts skills to kill many fourth-order superior Warcraft, Now as soon as he appeared in the Warcraft forest, those low-level Warcraft ran faster than those nine level Warcraft. Later, Zheng ZiNuo couldn''t find an opponent within a kilometer of the Warcraft forest. He didn''t dare to go deeper, so killing Warcraft for cultivation came to an end.


    As for Zheng ZiNuo now, no matter whether it is fengqingyun or Gongcheng, everyone is very happy. All the skills that can teach him have been taught, and those that should be instructed have been instructed. The rest can only rely on him to slowly understand and practice. As for how far he can reach in the future and whether he can break through the legendary realm of martial god, everyone is also very looking forward to it.


    In the past three years, Zheng ZiNuo''s most breakthrough progress is the array and refining tools and alchemy. In the past, his cultivation was insufficient. There were some deficiencies in both array and refining tools and alchemy. In particular, the array not only failed to keep up with his cultivation, but also did not have good array equipment.


    But just two years ago, when Zheng ZiNuo and Yin and Yang were swimming in the stream downstream of the waterfall, yin and Yang took a fist sized silver white irregular stone from the bottom of the water, which surprised Zheng ZiNuo and overjoyed him, because he felt a very powerful aura from this stone. After the sword spirit identification, this is the spiritual stone that practitioners dream of.


    With the first Lingshi, Zheng ZiNuo has hope. He cooperates with Yin and Yang and spends almost half of his time looking for Lingshi everywhere in Xunfeng peak every day. To Zheng ZiNuo''s surprise, there are a lot of Lingshi in Xunfeng peak. Although most of them are inferior Lingshi, and there are few high-grade and middle-grade Lingshi, some are better than none. Moreover, Zheng ZiNuo calculated that, It is estimated that practitioners in this world have no concept of spirit stones, because they cultivate the martial spirits in their bodies. Not many people will realize the role of spirit stones, so they have so many spirit stones.


    Spirit stone is an energy crystal stone formed by absorbing the aura of heaven and earth all year round. It is generally divided into three grades according to the aura concentration and purity contained in the spirit stone. The spirit stone is extremely useful. It can be used to make arrays, absorb and cultivate as aura, and refine various equipment. Therefore, spirit stone is the most coveted thing of practitioners.


    With the spirit stone, Zheng ZiNuo has a much deeper understanding of the arrangement and understanding of the array. He often uses the spirit stone to arrange a small spirit gathering array around him, so that he can absorb the spirit of heaven and earth faster and better. His cultivation is much faster than before. He can enhance level 10 cultivation within two years, which is closely related to his use of the spirit stone.


    Out of the mountain


    One day in early April, Zheng ZiNuo was refining tools in the room in the backyard of the main hall. After two years of cultivation, Zheng ZiNuo had been able to refine a lot of equipment with increasing effect. Moreover, according to the instructions of the sword spirit, he added powerful arrays to some refining equipment to make the refined equipment much more perfect, The young Zheng ZiNuo is no longer the little blacksmith who can only refine simple equipment.


    He usually goes to the Warcraft forest to find minerals, kill Warcraft, and then obtain magic crystal stones, animal skins, animal bones, etc. from them, and then refine them carefully. Now almost everyone in Xunfeng peak has an equipment made by Zheng ZiNuo himself, and Yin and Yang also wear a body armor, It was made by Zheng ZiNuo using the magic crystal stone and leather armor of a highly defensive fourth-order superior Warcraft, the elephant beetle, combined with three defense arrays. It took a lot of effort to kill the elephant beetle at the beginning. Finally, Zheng ZiNuo used the evil killing sword to kill it and obtained its magic crystal stone and fur. After refining, it cooperated with the opening of the array, Zheng ZiNuo''s proudest piece of equipment can increase his defense by 25%.


    As for pills, there are more. Feng Qingyun specially takes care of this disciple. For him, he almost responds to every request. Some of the raw materials for alchemy that he has treasured for decades and hundreds of years are reluctant to use. He gives them all to Zheng ZiNuo to practice alchemy.


    Zheng ZiNuo did not disappoint the master. Only at the beginning did Zheng ZiNuo''s refined pills have some problems due to the lack of control over heat and cultivation, but after a few months, his refined pills did not have any mistakes. Later, they became better and better, and the marching pills did not have a low level, They are all medium and superior marching pills. There are all kinds of other pills, such as soul reviving pill, Qi tonifying pill, detoxification pill, etc. even the soul increasing pill was refined by Zheng ZiNuo. This pill is somewhat similar to the marching pill, but the marching pill only has an effect on enhancing the soul power of martial disciples below level 10. Zheng ZiNuo''s soul increasing pill has a certain effect on martial arts masters above level 10, Putting them into bath water for cultivation can speed up the absorption of spiritual power and impose the improvement of spiritual power.


    This makes Feng Qingyun and others overjoyed. Although such pills have no effect on them, almost all practitioners below level 20 can use them. In this way, if Xun Feng Feng doesn''t recruit disciples in the future, it can have a great effect. Moreover, this pill can be sold to other peaks. They can''t use it, which doesn''t mean that other peaks can''t use it, This can make a lot of money, which makes Feng Qingyun often laugh.


    "ZiNuo is refining again. What is refining this time?" pushed open the door, Feng Qingyun came in and saw Zheng ZiNuo sitting cross legged by the refining furnace, concentrating on refining things. He asked.


    Now Zheng ZiNuo has reached the realm of cultivation in the early stage of the golden pill, and has really entered the period of Valley opening. He can convert his energy into his own energy only by absorbing the aura of heaven and earth. He doesn''t need to eat grains and grains. Even the wind and clouds of Wuxian can''t do this. This is the difference between cultivating true Qi and cultivating soul power, and highlights the advantages of cultivating true Qi.


    "Oh, master, it''s you." Zheng ZiNuo nodded, but he couldn''t get up to salute because he was refining equipment, so he nodded and then replied, "A few days ago, I just got a fourth level superior Warcraft - saber toothed tiger, so I combined its saber teeth with energy magic crystal, combined with cold ice spirit and black iron to refine five daggers, which can increase the attack power by 20%. Now there is only the last one left."


    "Oh, where are the other four handles? Let me see." Feng Qingyun asked with a slight delight. You know that saber toothed tiger is a pure aggressive Warcraft. It''s definitely not simple to use its Saber Toothed and magic spar combined with cold spirit and black iron. Even Feng Qingyun has red eyes.


    "OK, it''s in my heaven and earth bag. Master, take it yourself." Zheng ZiNuo said that his refining weapon has begun to take shape. The storage bag given to him by the palace city has been refined again by him. It has joined the defense array and space array. It is not only strong, but also has a lot of space. Now Zheng ZiNuo named it heaven and earth bag. Feng Qingyun and others thought it was made by Zheng ZiNuo himself, so they didn''t have any doubt. But Feng let Feng Ziyan and others were jealous for a long time, but Zheng ZiNuo''s materials were incomplete. Even a skillful woman could not cook without rice, so she didn''t refine them.


    "OK!" Feng Qingyun nodded and stretched out his hand to grasp. The four handles were dark and slightly blue. The exquisite sharp blades only fifteen centimeters long and three centimeters wide slowly floated into his hands.


    "Yes, yes!" Feng Qingyun looked at it carefully and praised it. "You can refine it so exquisite and small without losing crystal energy. ZiNuo, your refining level has been greatly improved."


    "Ha ha... These are all Shifu. You can teach them well." Zheng ZiNuo said happily in his heart. These four short daggers have not been embedded into the array, otherwise they will be more perfect.


    "Hahaha..." Feng Qingyun smiled at the speech and then said, "but ZiNuo, why don''t you refine such a short dagger instead of a long sword, and the hilt is integrated with the sword body. You can only clamp it with two fingers at most. Do you want to use it as a concealed weapon?"


    "Er... Almost, master." Zheng ZiNuo nodded, "I already have a green lightsaber. I don''t need a long sword, and I make these five short daggers mainly to pay attention to their attack growth. If I make them smaller and urge them with soul power, I will be able to break out a very powerful penetration attack, which can have a very powerful effect on breaking defense and killing, which is much more flexible and convenient than the long sword."


    Green lightsaber, Zheng ZiNuo later added several arrays to refine it again. Originally, this green lightsaber was refined by the palace city, which can be said to be impeccable. All aspects are perfect, but there is no embedded array. Zheng ZiNuo first added the fast wind array, and then added the solid array and three attack arrays, making the green lightsaber, which could only increase by 10%, suddenly However, it has been enhanced to 20%, and its firmness and speed have been greatly improved, which makes Zheng ZiNuo happy.


    In fact, Zheng ZiNuo made these five short daggers mainly for his rhinoceros swordsmanship. With his current cultivation, he can only cast the energetic rhinoceros swordsmanship once, and his real Qi will be consumed a lot after casting. Although his attack power is much stronger than that with a sword, it can only explode a blow, but it is too little.


    Therefore, Zheng ZiNuo thought of using short daggers to replace energy attack. He found a pure attacking Warcraft such as saber toothed tiger, obtained its magic crystal stone and saber teeth, and made it into five short daggers, which can instantly increase the attack strength by 20%. With some attack arrays, the increased attack strength will be more powerful. If they use them to fully display the spirit sword skill, it will burst out Your attack power is not much weaker than evil killing sword.


    "Oh, I see. It''s good. It seems that you are really better than the blue. Shifu is very pleased." Feng Qingyun said with a smile.


    "Master, you flatter me." Zheng ZiNuo replied with some embarrassment.


    "OK, get down to business." Feng Qingyun continued, "I came here today to tell you something. A few days ago, your patriarch shishuzu observed the sky at night and found that auspicious light radiated from time to time in the north of the sun and moon mainland. According to his old man''s calculation, there should be an extremely powerful thing about to be born. In order to prevent the auspicious thing from being obtained by some malicious people, we discussed and decided to send a group of sect experts to lead you These young generation disciples went there to take a chance to see if they could get the mascot and enhance their life experience and knowledge. Do you want to go out? "


    "I......" Zheng ZiNuo was so excited that he almost destroyed the last short dagger being refined. He quickly recited the quiet heart mantra, relaxed himself, held yuan Shouyi, and then replied, "master, if you think I can go out, I''ll go out. If I can''t go out, I''ll continue to practice here."


    "Hmm?" Feng Qingyun originally intended to stimulate Zheng ZiNuo when he was refining equipment. In this way, while talking to him, he asked him to refine. It is an excellent exercise for the mind. It can be used for two purposes. Not everyone can do it.


    But to Feng Qingyun''s surprise, Zheng ZiNuo only had some weak mental fluctuations, but then disappeared and returned to the original state of no distractions.


    Feng Qingyun smiled with satisfaction and said, "if you can''t meet the requirements of traveling with your current cultivation, it''s estimated that no young people in the whole Lingyin sect are qualified, so I think it''s time to show your card."


    "Thank you, master!" although Zheng ZiNuo was extremely excited, he still answered without a wave. The meditation mantra kept reading to suppress his inner ecstasy.


    "OK, then you can refine the last short dagger at ease. After refining, go to the hall to find me." Feng Qingyun nodded happily again, then turned and left.


    Watching Feng Qingyun leave, Zheng ZiNuo deeply breathed a sigh of relief and tried his best to urge the real Qi to be poured into the refining furnace instead of the relatively low-level soul power output. After a while, the last short dagger was refined by him.


    According to the application of water curse, the formed short dagger became harder and stronger after being quenched by ice water. Then he took out the other four short daggers and consumed a medium-quality spirit stone respectively. With the real Qi and the powerful spirit Qi in the spirit stone, he added growth, reinforcement and attack array to each small short dagger.


    "Success!" Zheng ZiNuo picked up the five short daggers after array transformation and was very excited, not only because he successfully refined the five short daggers, but also because he was able to leave Lingyin island and go out to inquire about the whereabouts of his parents.

 Chapter 62

    After lunch the next day, Feng Qingyun told Zheng ZiNuo that it had been determined to go out for a treasure hunt. Three days later, he gathered at Qiantian peak. Xun Feng sent Dongfang Shenyong with Feng Ziyan to go with him.


    Zheng ZiNuo was overjoyed immediately and found an excuse to leave Xunfeng peak quietly and go to the hidden cave under the waterfall. He was ready to tell Miyagi about it and tell him about it


    An unknown event happened in lihuofeng these days. Liang Youming sat down. Ji Zhengping, the 32nd disciple, suddenly became possessed when he entered the level 40 martial arts realm, wounded three guard disciples and ran to the Warcraft forest.


    After Liang Youming knew about this, he first ordered to block the news, and then sent disciples of Lihuo peak who had reached level 20 or above to go down the mountain together to quietly find Ji Zhengping''s whereabouts. Be sure to find it out in the shortest time, otherwise after being known by other peak disciples, Ji Zhengping''s life may be over. Instead of being imprisoned, he will be abolished, It''s even possible to kill on the spot.


    As his master, Liang Youming, of course, did not want to see his big disciples embark on this dead end. He also had a little fantasy. Taking advantage of his low cultivation and not deep obsession with the devil, he wanted to use his strong cultivation to forcibly help him suppress the obsession with the devil, so he sent a large number of people to search quietly.


    Fortunately, lihuofeng has a large number of disciples. Today, Li Fei, Wang Qing and others worked hard to find Ji Zhengping''s whereabouts. Unfortunately, Li Fei and others were depressed that Ji Zhengping after he became possessed by the devil simply refused to recognize his six relatives. No matter how well they advised him, he not only refused to go back but also hurt others. Li Fei''s accomplishments are much weaker than Ji Zhengping, In the struggle, the brother on his side was not hurt, but he escaped again.


    "Let''s go! Elder martial brother Ji is running towards Xunfeng peak." Wang Qing shouted at a high voice. He led the team, of which Li Fei''s cultivation is the most powerful. He can rank second, but Li Fei is his younger martial brother, so he is the leader of the team.


    At this time, Zheng ZiNuo was leisurely and happy with Yin and Yang. While trotting, he hummed a tune and ran to the foot of Xunfeng mountain. He wanted to tell his eldest brother palace city the good news today. He was finally going out to see the world. By the way, he asked palace city if there was anything to explain.


    But just as he had just crossed the small lake under the waterfall and was ready to walk from the remote and hidden fork, he suddenly saw a rustle in the Warcraft forest at the foot of the mountain. Before he could react, he saw a tall young man in white with a green soul behind him rushing here.


    "Eh? Who is this? How did he appear here?" Zheng ZiNuo was slightly surprised. He stopped and looked at it. He found that the man''s face was distorted, his eyes were red and his hair was scattered. It seemed very painful. Zheng ZiNuo was a little strange, so he shouted from a distance, "Hey, what can I do for you, elder martial brother? Did you meet Warcraft?"


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t shout. When you shout, the running man roars like he''s crazy and rushes towards Zheng ZiNuo.


    "Hmm? What''s the matter? Isn''t he crazy about gain and loss?" Zheng ZiNuo was surprised and hurried to be ready, facing Yin and Yang, "be careful of yin and Yang. There''s something wrong with this guy."


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw the man''s hands crossed on his forehead, then waved them suddenly, sent out a green flame, and shot away at Zheng ZiNuo. It was a green martial arts attack skill - Senran fire source palm, which could not only increase the attack strength by 40%, but also the flame was adhesive, and ordinary water sources could not be extinguished at all, As long as you get a trace of flame, you have to burn even bones. It''s very terrible.


    "Shit! You''re sick!" Zheng ZiNuo was shocked. The Shenxing step was performed for the first time. He pulled the Yin and Yang in a trance and "whooshed..." out for tens of meters. When he looked back, a big dark hole had been burned in the original place, and the green flame continued to spread.


    "Hey! What are you doing? I didn''t provoke..." Zheng ZiNuo was terrified. He was going to have a good theory with him. Suddenly, he found that the man came in the air again. He used another yellow martial arts attack leg method - fire burning leg. In addition to the 30% attack increase, he also brought fire attribute attack. When he hit the opponent, he would burn him up.


    "Shit! You''re still excited, aren''t you!" Zheng ZiNuo was completely angry. He threw Yin and yang to his side, and the black martial soul came out of his body. He burst into a drink. He also used the Yellow martial arts practice cold ice palm to fight against the man''s burning legs and overcome the fire with water. Zheng ZiNuo has rich fighting experience. Even under such an urgent situation, he can keep calm and think out the Countermeasures of moves in an instant.


    "Dong..." with a muffled sound, Zheng ZiNuo retreated three steps, and his whole body became numb, but his opponent obviously had a hard time. He fell directly from the air and rolled on the ground for several times before he stood up in embarrassment, but he continued to attack Zheng ZiNuo as if nothing had happened, as if he wanted to vent all his unhappiness on Zheng ZiNuo.


    "The tiger doesn''t get angry, you think I''m a sick cat!" after the move, Zheng ZiNuo also completely calmed down. He found that the man''s cultivation was as good as him. They were all strong in the level 40 martial arts realm, but the man''s soul seemed very crazy, unlike normal people. He didn''t think much at present. He hadn''t met such an equal opponent for a long time, Zheng ZiNuo is also excited.


    "Ah!" with a low cry, Zheng ZiNuo jumped and hit his right fist suddenly. It is a green martial arts attack Boxing - lightning attack, which can not only increase the attack strength by 40%, but also add electric shock attack.


    After all, Zheng ZiNuo is a brother of the same school. He doesn''t dare to use too advanced martial arts skills. If he hurts his opponent, he can''t explain.


    Seeing Zheng ZiNuo''s skill, the man''s body flashed and the Yellow martial cultivation method was applied step by step. Although he was possessed, he was not confused in the use of the skill, which was very appropriate.


    "Whoosh..." flashed past Zheng ZiNuo''s thunder attack, Qiyao meteor fist hit naturally, and seven green air masses as big as fists attacked Zheng ZiNuo sideways.


    "Not good!" Zheng ZiNuo was scared in a cold sweat. In front of the secret way, the man who seemed to be crazy had rich combat experience and was no longer careless. However, because he had just performed the lightning attack, now it was the time when he was weak in the follow-up, he could not use his skill to defend in such a short time.


    However, the strong fighting will and fighting experience tempered by years of fighting with Warcraft played incisively and vividly at this moment. Zheng ZiNuo suddenly crossed his legs, followed by a fierce rotation. The whole person was like a fast-moving windmill. The seven fist sized air masses hit Zheng ZiNuo''s high-speed rotating body, but there was nothing at all.


    It turned out that during the high-speed rotation, Zheng ZiNuo was able to use his feet and hands to hit four energy shock waves, and the remaining three were scattered by the surrounding air flow driven by his own rotation. His rotation was not a simple rotation, but the rotation of his whole body''s soul force condensed on the body surface, and his defense was also very strong.


    "You''re pissing me off! Qiyao meteor fist, I will too!" after Zheng ZiNuo cracked his opponent''s attack, he was completely angry and attacked with Qiyao meteor fist.


    But at this time, the man had enough time to defend. He showed his green magic shield to defend and easily resisted the attack of Zheng ZiNuo Qiyao meteor fist.


    But Zheng ZiNuo smiled contemptuously and pinched a strange formula in his hands. The martial spirit behind him disappeared quietly, but the next moment he heard a scream from the man, flew into the air and covered his ass.


    I don''t know when a sharp ground stab appeared in his original foothold, but before the man fell from the air, he heard a roar. The man screamed again, his body was scorched and his head was black. After landing, he rolled on the ground for several circles and trembled. He was as embarrassed as he was.


    Just then, Wang Qing and Li Fei hurried out of the forest of Warcraft with a group of disciples who left the fire peak. The first sight they saw was that a divine thunder suddenly fell from the sky and hit their senior brother Ji. Then senior brother Ji was hit to the ground on the spot.


    They were overjoyed. They thought that God wanted to punish the evil elder martial brother. They hurried up and forcibly tied Ji Zhengping. Until this time, they found that their dead enemy Zheng ZiNuo was standing not far away. They didn''t recognize him for many years, but they saw some impressions between their eyebrows.


    Wang Qing didn''t say anything more. She just nodded at Zheng ZiNuo, who was stunned. With a wave of her hand, she asked the younger martial brothers to take Ji Zhengping down, and left without saying a word.


    "What the hell is going on?" Zheng ZiNuo touched his head and was very puzzled. After thinking for a long time, he didn''t know what the situation was.


    Look at the sky. At this time, noon is about to pass. He whispered that he was hurt and hurried to the cave


    Three days later, in front of the Lingyin hall on Qiantian peak of Lingyin sect, dozens of Lingyin sect disciples stood, including Zheng ZiNuo.


    After Feng Qingyun''s recommendation, the first line of Xunfeng peak was led by Dongfang Shenyong to lead Feng Ziyan and Zheng ZiNuo to participate in the treasure hunt organized by Lingyin sect. The other peaks were also an elderly elder martial brother or sister with several disciples around the age of 20. The commander in chief of the treasure hunt was elder Fang.


    Almost all of the younger generation of disciples on the treasure hunt did not participate in the last Lingyin sect martial arts meeting, but most of them were elite disciples who participated in the previous four sect martial arts meeting. They were asked to go out on the treasure hunt for a year. They came back to participate in the Lingyin sect martial arts meeting a year later, which was also an opportunity for them to go out for exercise, See how much they can improve in this year.


    "You descendants of Lingyin sect, you are all the pillars of Lingyin sect in the future. This time, the sect leader asked you to leave Lingyin island for a trip in order to increase your knowledge. I hope you can take this opportunity and improve your accomplishments to a higher level when next year''s martial arts conference is coming." in front of the hall, all the leaders of Lingyin sect were present to see you off, First, the leaders of each peak read out the list of disciples selected by their own peak, and then Tao Wuyang made an encouraging speech.


    "It''s great that my brother is here too, hehe... But I''ll have another long speech. I find these elders are very wordy." Zheng ZiNuo looked around and thought impatiently.


    But this time it was not as long as Zheng ZiNuo imagined. Tao Wuyang stopped without speaking for a while and waited for the other seven peak leaders to speak.


    Liang Youming was the first to stand up from the fire peak, glanced at the disciples of Lingyin sect who were going out again, fixed his frame on Zheng ZiNuo for a few seconds, and then arched his hands to Tao Wuyang: "Master martial uncle, you said that all the young elites of our clan were sent out for treasure hunting this time. Why did I see some waste mixed in it? Isn''t that holding back the disciples who went out for treasure hunting?"


    Although Liang Youming is the leader of the peak, he is a little narrow-minded and will repay his kindness. Many years ago, his two most proud disciples suffered losses in the hands of Zheng ZiNuo, and he has never forgotten.


    "This..." Tao Wuyang looked at Feng Qingyun and said with some embarrassment, "although some disciples have insufficient talent, they also work very hard the day after tomorrow. We should also give such disciples a chance, shouldn''t we?"


    "Patriarch, you are right, but they are going out to look for treasure this time, not just travel. It is dangerous. If some disciples are too weak, it will affect other disciples and even drag down the whole. Moreover, the quota is limited this time. I have several disciples from Huofeng who want to participate in this treasure hunt, but because the number is full If I have to quit, which of my disciples is not much better than some people, isn''t it unfair? I hope the patriarch martial uncle can see clearly. "Liang You Mingyi said solemnly.


    "Yes, Lord martial uncle, this is also the case when we shook Lei Feng. I hope you will treat the old man equally."


    "Yes, Lord, you old man need a bowl of water." the other Fengfeng masters, led by Liang Youming, said in all sorts of words.


    After all, Lingyin sect lived an isolated life of cultivation outside the world, and its management was extremely strict. Disciples were strictly forbidden to go out unless something special happened. In addition, they were generally older, and higher accomplishments were preferred. But this time, it was different. It could be said that it was rare in decades. Therefore, each peak fought for a quota for its own peak, They all want their disciples to go out to see the world and enhance their strength, so they are red in the face one by one. Moreover, this time they go out is not only a tour, but also a treasure hunt. God knows what treasure they finally find falls into whose hands?


    "Well... You peak masters, you can''t say that. All the candidates here are elected by yourself. Now how can you say that the master''s bowl of water is not level?" Tao Wuyang asked.


    "Yes, younger martial brothers and sisters, you can''t talk to the patriarch martial uncle like this. Martial uncle has always been fair and strict, and has never committed favoritism. You should be responsible for saying so," said Wan Qianjun.


    "Hum..." Feng Qingyun glanced at Liang Youming and others and snorted without saying a word. He naturally knew that they said this was aimed at Zheng ZiNuo.


    "Elder martial brother, how can we disrespect the patriarch and martial uncle? We just do things. Since we have done it, everyone should treat us equally and can''t be specialized. The number of people given to us by martial uncle on this treasure hunt tour is 28. We are required to recommend at least four outstanding young people under the age of 25 for each peak. If there is no such candidate for a peak, we can give the number to other peaks." Liang You reasoned and argued,


    "But let''s look at Xunfeng peak. The population is small. There are only two disciples under the age of 25, and only one of them meets the requirements. However, elder martial brother Feng recommended all the two disciples and did not give three places to other peaks. Why can the low-level talented disciple named Zheng ZiNuo be recommended? That''s not true Is it just making up numbers? "


    "Yes..."


    "Eh? Sure enough, there is him!"


    "Who is Zheng ZiNuo?"


    Hearing what Liang Youming said, all the disciples here talked one after another, which made Zheng ZiNuo very embarrassed.


    "Nephew Feng, how do you explain this?" Tao Wuyang shook his head secretly, turned to Feng Qingyun and asked.


    "En!" Feng Qingyun nodded to Tao Wuyang and then asked, "what is an excellent disciple according to your judgment, younger martial brother liang?"


    "Hum... Elder martial brother, don''t you even know this?" Liang Youming smiled and said, "you can be called excellent. Natural talent can''t be too bad. At least those with yellow martial soul talent can''t be called excellent. Unless he can break through level 40 martial arts cultivation before he is 25, only such people can be called excellent."


    "OK! Then I''ll ask you again!" Feng Qingyun nodded and continued, "my apprentice Zheng ZiNuo, how can you know that he can''t break through level 40 martial arts cultivation before he is 25? He''s only 15 years old this year. Why do you know how he will change in the next ten years?" after saying this, Feng Qingyun sneered in his heart, Liang Youming, the secret way, is really a dog''s eye. Now Zheng ZiNuo broke through the level 40 martial arts school at the age of 15. Ten years later, he became no lower than the cultivation of the peak master Wuxian.


    However, Feng Qingyun is conservative and deep. He believes that the time has not come yet, and it is not suitable for Zheng ZiNuo to uncover the bottom card.


    At this time, Zheng ZiNuo had already heard his anger, and wanted to call out his super martial soul immediately. It was good to slap Liang Youming and others in the face, but Feng Qingyun had no way to say so.


    "Hum! Of course I know. It''s good for a martial artist with yellow martial soul talent to enter level 40 martial arts at the age of 40, not to mention 25. Elder martial brother, if you want to recommend your beloved disciple, you can''t argue like this." Liang Youming said.


    "I''m sophistry?" Feng Qingyun said calmly, "otherwise, younger martial brother, you mean that there should be some powerful disciples from Huofeng who didn''t participate in this treasure hunt? You shout him out and compete with my useless disciple. If my disciple can''t defeat your disciple, I''ll let him quit immediately and let your disciple join us?"


    "Master, martial uncle, two elders and all peak masters, everyone heard that elder martial brother Feng said it himself." Liang Youming was overjoyed when he heard the speech.


    "Well, since nephew Feng said so, nephew Liang, please invite your disciple out to have a try." Tao Wuyang said reluctantly.


    "OK!" Liang Youming smiled and walked forward a few steps and said, "but today we came, my disciple didn''t bring it out. How about I let the disciples who are now competing choose the worst one to have a few moves with your precious disciple?"


    "Ha ha... The worst?" Feng Qingyun smiled.


    Everyone thought that Feng Qingyun would not agree. These people selected by lihuofeng were the best young disciples. Which one was not outstanding, but to everyone''s surprise, Feng Qingyun shook his head and continued to say calmly: "if you want to choose, choose the best. Let them fight and just click."


    "The best?" Liang Youming was surprised at first and then said contemptuously, "that''s what I said. If I were higher or lower, I wouldn''t be able to fight anyway, but I''d rather lose under the master''s fist than lose under the low palm. What a shame, ha ha..."


    "Hahaha..." hearing the speech, everyone burst into laughter.


    "Hum!" Feng Qingyun still smiled lightly and shouted, "Zi Nuo, come out."


    "Yes, master!" Zheng ZiNuo arched his hands. Yu Guang coldly swept the people away from the fire peak. He had been impatient for a long time.


    "Come on, younger martial brother, beat the arrogant guys from lihuofeng all over the ground looking for teeth!" Feng Ziyan said gnashing her teeth.


    "Disciples, which of you is willing to fight for this precious place for your younger martial brother?" Liang Youming shouted, not knowing what Feng Qingyun was confident in.


    "Master, you''d better come!" Wang Qing volunteered, and then looked at Zheng ZiNuo contemptuously. Unexpectedly, it was him. It seems that senior brother Ji didn''t frighten him a few days ago.


    Wang Qing is usually a well-known figure in lihuofeng, especially among the younger generation of disciples. Especially after catching elder martial brother Ji who was possessed by evil, his reputation has increased greatly a few days ago, but he has been slightly suppressed by his younger martial brother Li Fei. He has always been a little unhappy. He wants to take advantage of this opportunity to make a good performance, Let his prestige completely overshadow Li Fei.


    "OK, Qing''er, come on." Liang Youming nodded and said, "this is one of the best young disciples of lihuofeng."


    "Hmm..." Feng Qingyun glanced at Wang Qing, nodded, and then said, "Zi Nuo, you can grasp it yourself. Don''t go too far."


    "OK, master!" Zheng ZiNuo was overjoyed at the speech. Liang Youming was too arrogant to see the wind and clouds, let alone Zheng ZiNuo.


    "Martial uncle, I''ll let them start." Liang Youming said hypocritically, "if you can''t win your martial brother Zheng within ten moves, we''ll give up the quota when we leave Huofeng. Whether your martial brother can participate in this treasure hunt depends on you."


    "Yes, master, I understand, ha ha..." Wang Qing looked at Zheng ZiNuo with a contemptuous smile.


    "Ten moves? Or three moves. Are there too many ten moves?" Zheng ZiNuo came forward and said with a smile.


    "More than ten moves?" Liang Youming was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect Zheng ZiNuo to say so. After thinking about it, he thought, "the five moves are too few. Don''t be so unsure. After all, you have six or seven years of martial arts cultivation. The three moves should be able to defeat. Your senior brother Wang has only level 30 Martial Arts General cultivation."


    "I mean, I''ll give him three moves, come on!" Zheng ZiNuo suddenly shouted.


    "Hahaha... Arrogance, come on, I will defeat you in my hands within three moves!" Wang Qing also shouted loudly, summoned the blue martial spirit in her body, showed the cultivation of level 32 martial generals, and made the surrounding peers envy.


    "Well, that''s good..." several other peak masters also nodded their appreciation. Just over 20, their accomplishments reached level 32. It''s really good.


    "Hey! Summon the soul of martial arts. Don''t delay time." seeing Zheng ZiNuo''s delay in summoning the soul of martial arts and standing there as if in a daze, Wang Qing reminded him that he had experienced the fight with Zheng ZiNuo before and suffered his losses. Wang Qing knew that Zheng ZiNuo must not be given the opportunity to take the first shot. He must strike first and take Zheng ZiNuo.


    "Actually... OK." Zheng ZiNuo thought about whether to summon the soul of martial arts. Later, he thought about it. After all, his opponent is a martial general beyond level 30. If he doesn''t summon the soul of martial arts to defeat him, it would be shocking to win by using Qi.


    "Look at the move!" before Zheng ZiNuo summoned his soul, Wang Qing thought Zheng ZiNuo was going to admit defeat. Once he admitted defeat, he had no chance to show. He rushed up.


    "Wind rolling formula!" a yellow martial arts attack skill was played from a distance, and a whirlwind rose on the ground and attacked Zheng ZiNuo.


    "In that case, it''s no wonder that I am." Zheng ZiNuo whispered, calling out the Yellow martial spirit with changed color, "the first move, wind wound leg!" without avoiding, he crossed directly from the whirlwind center and kicked the fist attacking Wang Qing.


    "Dong..." the fist and foot hit each other, and there was a dull noise. Before everyone reacted, he saw a figure flying out of the whirlwind, and then another figure flying out. The two figures quickly coincided with each other. With a scream, the figure in front flew up again, fell three meters away, fell heavily to the ground, and kept twitching and shaking.


    "How could it be?" Liang Youming was shocked. Li Fei and Wu Ziyu jumped up and picked up Wang Qing. They felt that he was cold all over and a large mixture of ice and water on his chest, which was obviously caused by the other party''s cold palm.


    "Two moves, accept!" Zheng ZiNuo took back the martial spirit and arched his hand.


    "Ah?" all the people in the audience, except Xunfeng Feng, were shocked. Then they stared at Zheng ZiNuo in silence, and some rubbed their eyes hard, thinking they were wrong.


    "Cough..." Feng Qingyun gave a dry cough, brought everyone''s thoughts back to reality and said, "younger martial brother Liang, the victory or defeat of the martial arts contest has been decided. Now you know which is waste?"


    "It''s impossible. I clearly see that your disciple is a yellow martial soul. That''s right. How can I defeat my disciple!" Liang Youming shouted angrily. "It must be your disciple who blew up or used some advanced magic weapon you gave to win. This game can''t count!"


    Just now, Wang Qing suddenly launched the wind rolling formula, and a strong wind surged up. After Zheng ZiNuo summoned the Yellow martial soul, everyone, including Tao Wuyang, had no intention to detect Zheng ZiNuo''s spiritual cultivation. They all thought Zheng ZiNuo would lose, but who knew the result was unexpected.


    "Don''t count? Hum! What do you think you should do, younger martial brother?" Feng Qingyun sneered.


    "What to do? Hum!" Liang Youming said angrily, "Feier, come out and fight with your younger martial brother Zheng!"


    "It''s the master." Li Fei was overjoyed when he heard the speech. In fact, he couldn''t wait. It was just because Wang Qing was his senior brother. He was embarrassed to rob him.


    "I can''t take you." Feng Qingyun glanced at Liang Youming and then said, "Zi Nuo, slow down this time and let everyone see clearly. Otherwise, some people think we are playing tricks and call out his disciples to compete with you one by one. It''s not tiring."


    "I understand." Zheng ZiNuo arched his hand.


    "Hum!" Liang Youming heard that his anger surged up, but it was not easy to attack, so he had to urge, "let''s start, Feier, don''t let me down."


    "OK! Younger martial brother Zheng, please!" Li Fei nodded and directly summoned his blue martial spirit, showing his strong spiritual cultivation, which was as high as incredible level 35.


    "Wow..." the scene was in an uproar, and everyone stared at Li Fei''s surprised look on his face. Especially the elite disciples who participated in the treasure hunt were shocked, even Chihiro and Zheng Zizhou were surprised.


    "Very good!" Tao Wuyang also couldn''t help praising. Liang Youming couldn''t close his mouth with a smile, and his heart seemed to be filled with honey.


    "Younger martial brother Zheng, you''d better summon your martial spirit, or I''ll fight." Li Fei shouted. At this time, Wang Qing has awakened from a trance. Until now, he doesn''t understand how he was defeated by Zheng ZiNuo. When he saw Li Fei appear, he was very jealous. For a moment, he had an idea that it''s best for Li Fei to be defeated by that boy, So he won''t steal the limelight from himself.


    "OK! Just put your horse here!" Zheng ZiNuo shouted without weakness, and then slowly summoned the martial spirit, which was still the Yellow low-level and insignificant martial spirit.


    But this time, instead of ignoring Zheng ZiNuo as just now, they all moved their eyes to his yellow martial soul and prepared to use the soul eye to detect his soul cultivation, but at this time, Li Fei opposite suddenly launched a powerful attack, his body flashed, turned around and waved his legs to Zheng ZiNuo''s upper body.


    Zheng ZiNuo smiled contemptuously and did not hide. He urged his soul to reach his right hand and carried it directly to Li Fei''s right leg.


    Li Fei sneered in his heart and secretly said that the boy was too big to dare to use his arm to fight against my leg sweeping. Who did he think he was? At present, his soul strength increased a little again and kicked Zheng ZiNuo''s arm hard.


    "Dong..." there was a dull noise, and there was no sign of Zheng ZiNuo screaming or flying upside down in everyone''s imagination. Li Fei''s face changed greatly. He was about to take back his kicked right leg. Suddenly he found a huge suction, which made him unable to pull out his legs and feet in time.


    Before he could react from his surprise, the suction suddenly changed again and hit along his right leg. He leaned back and fell on all fours.


    "Hahaha..." the whole audience except Feng Ziyan laughed, and everyone else was shocked and speechless. For a moment, Wang Qing wondered whether senior brother Ji was defeated by Zheng ZiNuo that day, rather than being punished by heaven, because Zheng ZiNuo happened to appear at the scene of the arrest that day.


    If so, it would be terrible. His senior brother Ji is a full level 40 martial arts strongman. He can easily defeat a level 40 martial arts strongman who is possessed by evil. It can be imagined how powerful Zheng ZiNuo is. Thinking of this, Wang Qing immediately showed her soul searching eyes and looked at Zheng ZiNuo


    "Asshole!" Li Fei burst out and rose from the ground. His face turned red. He was absolutely angry. No matter 37 or 21, the green martial arts attack skill fire cloud hit Zheng ZiNuo suddenly.


    A green fireball the size of a small head came like lightning, and everyone who sat down again took a breath. They couldn''t help but feel a cold sweat for Zheng ZiNuo. But Zheng ZiNuo was still in no hurry. He lifted up one palm and used the same green martial arts attack Palm Technique - breaking the water and diverting the palm towards the fire cloud.


    "Whoosh..." after the sound, I saw a green crescent shaped object shooting away. The fireball was directly separated and extinguished in two and a half seconds, but the crescent shaped object did not stop at all and continued to hit Li Fei opposite.


    "Not good!" Li Fei whispered, hurried to one side of his body, and with a hula, the green crescent shaped object swished across his shoulder, nearly cutting his throat and startled him into a cold sweat.


    But when Li Fei stood firm and was ready to attack Zheng ZiNuo again, he found that a white shadow flashed in front of him. He shouted so fast, and then a feeling like a cloud on his back suddenly arose.


    But before he made any response, he just felt a huge impulse behind him, and he flew forward uncontrollably. The next moment, a dog came to chew the mud again, and he suddenly found that his body couldn''t move for a time, so he had to lie on the ground and struggle desperately.


    It turned out that when Zheng ZiNuo used Li Fei to avoid breaking the water flow palm, a green self-cultivation method took the star step in the air, flashed behind Li Fei, slapped him on the back with a palm, and entered a body fixing curse, which made Li Fei lose his ability to move for a moment.


    "Wow, ha ha... Well played, well played!" Feng Ziyan clapped her hands, which made the silent environment more strange. Until now, people really feel Zheng ZiNuo''s powerful soul power fluctuation, which is a super strong man with the soul power of level 40 martial arts school.


    Everyone stood there for a moment. Although Feng Ziyan kept cheering, no one stopped. Everyone just stared at Zheng ZiNuo and couldn''t believe what was happening in front of them.


    Liang Youming even opened his mouth and looked at Zheng ZiNuo''s recovered yellow martial spirit. The whole person seemed to be shocked. He couldn''t return to God for a long time. He kept talking about the level 40 martial arts realm of yellow martial spirit


    It''s like Zheng ZiNuo''s yellow and low-level, but there are 40 levels of Wu Zong. The Wu soul is a bus palm, which makes Liang Youming''s big mouth tremble, and he is stunned directly.


    Wang Qing twitched at the corners of his mouth and felt a lingering fear, because just when Zheng ZiNuo finally recovered his martial spirit, he finally felt Zheng ZiNuo''s powerful soul power fluctuation, which was absolutely no less than level 40, which made him at a loss for a moment.


    Others, including Tao Wuyang, were stunned and didn''t know what to say. The experts who saw Zheng ZiNuo''s cultivation and the young Lingyin disciples who didn''t have time to explore Zheng ZiNuo''s cultivation were shocked and pale


    "Well, Zi Nuo, you''re too heavy." Feng Qingyun wanted this effect and deliberately scolded, "don''t help you elder martial brother Li up quickly."


    "It''s master." Zheng ZiNuo nodded, stepped forward, helped Li Fei up and arched his hands. "Elder martial brother Li admitted. Are you okay?"


    "No... nothing." Li Fei replied awkwardly, then walked back to lihuofeng disciple and waited for Liang Youming''s reply. Of course, he also knows that the gap between himself and Zheng ZiNuo is not one or two points, and he doesn''t dare to be more presumptuous anymore.


    "Level 40 Wuzong realm is really incredible." Tao Wuyang and the two elders beside him looked at each other, and their eyes were full of shock. They didn''t react from the shock until Feng Qingyun and others made a sound, and then said, "nephew Liang, is there no problem now?"


    "Cough..." Liang Youming blushed and was extremely embarrassed. He coughed a few times and replied, "no... no problem. Let martial uncle tell you."


    "Hahaha..." Tao Wuyang said with a loud smile, "well, let''s wait until everything comes back. Now let''s go and send everyone away from Lingyin island." Tao Wuyang is also a leader. A simple word will resolve the embarrassment of everyone.


    Then they didn''t say much. Liang Youming took the lead in organizing and sent them to the port of Lingyin island. However, after just two battles, people''s eyes at Zheng ZiNuo have changed greatly, especially the disciples of lihuofeng have become a little afraid from their initial contempt


    "Ziyan and Ziyan, you two must be careful after you go out, take good care of yourself, and listen to your eldest martial brother and elder Fang, you know?" along the way, Yurong reluctantly said to them. Seven years later, although Zheng ZiNuo and Feng Ziyan have grown up, they are always a child in Yurong''s eyes.


    "Well, I see," they nodded.


    "Don''t worry, Shiniang. I''ll take good care of them." Dongfang Shenyong said.


    "Good brother!" Zheng Zizhou also came together to praise, which made Zheng ZiNuo feel embarrassed for a moment. From the original obscurity, he suddenly became a blockbuster. Such a gap made him wonder how to deal with it for a moment.


    "Hey, hey... Your master is finally willing to show you this treasure." Chihiro also took the opportunity to tease. Now, at the age of 19, she is even more exquisite and beautiful, absolutely beautiful. Besides being a little childish, Feng Ziyan is not inferior in beauty and figure. Peng Hui, duzefeng next door to Chihiro, is also superb and graceful, The three of them were secretly called the three gifted and beautiful girls of Lingyin sect by other good deeds disciples.


    Zheng Zizhou of kundi peak, Du Gujian of Zhenlei Feng and Li Fei of Lihuo peak are known as the three gifted and beautiful teenagers of Lingyin sect. The three men and three women are all blue martial spirit talents, and their accomplishments are among the best among the young generation. But after Zheng ZiNuo''s trouble, some people have a new look at this talented and beautiful young man. Because Zheng ZiNuo is not only higher in cultivation than these three people, but also younger in age, and looks better than them. This can''t help but make people look at these dark horses suddenly.


    Each peak leader and the patriarch Tao Wuyang personally sent the more than 20 amazing teenagers of the young generation of Lingyin sect to a big ship and watched them leave. But this time, because everyone walked together, Zheng ZiNuo couldn''t bring Yin and Yang. This is the first short separation between him and Yin and Yang for so many years. It''s really hard for one person and one beast to part.


    These more than twenty people can be said to be the pillars of Lingyin sect in the future. In more than ten or twenty years, they will be the protagonists of Lingyin sect and possibly the protagonists of the world. Therefore, both the peak leaders and the sect leader Tao Wuyang attach great importance to them.


    In addition to these young talents, each peak is led by an older senior brother or sister. For example, Xunfeng peak is led by Dongfang Shenyong in addition to Feng Ziyan and Zheng ZiNuo; Kan Shuifeng is ru''er''s three younger martial sisters shuizhu''er, Fang Linqing and Yao yuan with Qianxun and Qianxun; Dui Zefeng is liu''er with Peng Hui and her three younger martial sisters Leng Xinhong, Liao Mingyue and Chen Yang; From the fire peak, Chang Kong took Wang Qing, Li Fei, Wu Ziyu, sun Shan and Lin Fengcheng; Kundi peak is Wang jianen, Zheng Zizhou and four other martial brothers: Feng Yukui, Zhang Changsheng, sun Zijian and Zhou Ping''an.


    Zhen Lei Feng is Wang Yuhui with dugujian and three other junior brothers Lin Ze, Zhang Zifeng and Li Yuchuan. Gen mountain disciples are not particularly prominent, but three also came this time, namely Hua Lingfeng, Liu Yucheng and Chen Fengzhi, led by their eldest martial brother Ren Baojun. The last dry sky peak was led by Fu Zhong, Ma Siguo, Zhou Haichang, Tao Deyun and Xiao Yurui. There are twenty-eight young disciples and eight older disciples, eleven women and twenty-five men plus elders, a total of thirty-seven.

 Chapter 63

    "Brother, we''ve finally come out. It''s been seven years. I don''t know how my father and mother are now. I want to go back to Binjiang city sometime." after they got on the boat, they went back to the corresponding small compartment, while Zheng ZiNuo and Zheng Zizhou, two brothers who haven''t seen for many years, chatted in the cabin hall.


    The two brothers haven''t seen each other since they met at the four Martial Arts Conference six years ago. Although Zheng Zizhou wanted to see his brother every time he came to meet Ziyan, he didn''t venture to see him because of many unknown human and worldly sophistication. He just watched Zheng ZiNuo fight with Warcraft from a distance once, But Zheng ZiNuo didn''t see him either.


    Zheng ZiNuo can be said to be the only person in Xunfeng Feng who doesn''t know that Feng Ziyan trysts with his brother almost every day. He still has different feelings about Feng Ziyan. With the growth of age, he knows that this is a kind of love, or secret love.


    I don''t know if he suddenly knew that his brother was as close as Feng Ziyan. I don''t know what he would feel and do?


    Or, if Zheng Zizhou knew that his only brother also liked the girl he liked, what decision would he make?


    "Yes, it''s been seven years. I hope everything is all right for my father and mother." Zheng Zizhou sighed. "I''ve asked elder Fang, and he said," we start to turn now. Dayong, the eight of you follow me to the bow to guard, and the others stay in the hall to guard carefully. In case of any danger, we must unite as one. Do you know? "Fang Changlao said again.


    "I know!" everyone was a little excited, but they didn''t show much worry.


    At this time, the loud sound of "Dong..." was like a bolt from the blue. Then the huge waves came, and the ship shook uncontrollably.


    "No, the huge waves are too big for the ship to bear." dugujian shouted.


    The voice did not fall, and then there was another loud noise, and the towering waves came one after another. At this time, the sea ship was like a leaf boat, which was in danger of capsizing at any time. Until now, everyone was still very excited, but the color of worry was gradually revealed.


    "You''re ready to jump into the sea. The ship can''t hold." Dongfang Shenyong quickly walked down and shouted.


    "Ah? Jump into the sea! Why jump into the sea? I... I can''t swim!" Feng Ziyan and others immediately panicked.


    "The fierce fighting between the two Warcraft in front formed a huge vortex on the sea. The commander went to break it up, but the huge energy fluctuations and waves kept hitting the ship. The soul of the eight of us could not support it and the ship was about to break. Everyone should be prepared. Those who can''t swim should follow those who can swim. Grab a board and go quickly!" Dongfang said anxiously.


    "Pa......"


    "Creak, creak..."


    "Boom..." just after the people got the wood block, the ship broke in two with a crash, and a large amount of sea water rushed in, instantly drowning the people in the sea.


    "Elder brother, elder martial sister, eldest martial brother..." it is estimated that Zheng ZiNuo is the best water here. In addition, he has cultivated the ethereal magic sword formula and reached the realm of golden elixir. He has already been able to carry out fetal breathing. Among these people, the only one who is not afraid is him.


    However, because the waves were too huge, they were scattered before everyone reacted. Although Zheng ZiNuo''s cultivation was not weak, he was still helpless under the absolute force of nature. Unless he could cultivate into the realm of Wuxian like elder Fang and fly with his sword, he could only go the way of being submerged by the sea.


    After shouting for a long time, there was no response. Moreover, due to the strong energy fluctuations in the sea and in the distance, even the tracking technique laid by Zheng ZiNuo on everyone in advance lost its effectiveness.


    Just when Zheng ZiNuo was anxious and helpless, suddenly a weak wave of soul power came not far away. Zheng ZiNuo was overjoyed and hurriedly urged Zhenqi to lie on the wood block and quickly approach the place where the soul power fluctuated.


    "Eh? It''s senior sister shuizhu''er." Zheng ZiNuo was overjoyed. He swam over and shouted, "senior sister water, senior sister water, are you okay?"


    "Cough..." shuizhu''er''s face was pale and frightened. She cried while spitting out the sea water in the outlet. "Younger martial brother Zheng, Wuwu... Younger martial brother Zheng." it''s obvious that she had never experienced any big storms. She was so frightened that she was at a loss.


    "Don''t be afraid, elder martial sister. We''ll survive." Zheng ZiNuo reached out and grabbed shuizhu''er''s wrist to prevent them from being dispersed by the huge wave again. He comforted, "the elder and elder martial brothers and sisters must be looking for us. Don''t be afraid, elder martial sister. Have you seen others?"


    Seeing Zheng ZiNuo''s calm appearance and feeling his firm and powerful hand, the frightened water drops suddenly became much better, gradually calmed down, buried his face on Zheng ZiNuo''s shoulder, shook his head and replied, "No, our ship was smashed by the big wave just now. I thought I was going to die. I haven''t seen anyone else after calling for a long time. Fortunately, I met you, younger martial brother, otherwise I really don''t know what to do."


    "Don''t panic. If the two Warcraft beasts run away, we will be saved. Now the waves are too big, we''d better not talk, so as not to be choked by the sea. Just drift with the waves." Zheng ZiNuo comforted, but he was already very anxious in his heart. He wasn''t very worried about others. The key is his little martial Sister Feng Ziyan.


    Especially seeing the bleak appearance of shuizhu''er, Zheng ZiNuo thought of Feng Ziyan, who also fell into the water at this time. She hasn''t experienced any big storms. Can she carry it at this time?


    "Elder martial sister, don''t do anything!" Zheng ZiNuo kept praying, but in this situation, the external wind and waves are too big, and he can''t do anything at all. The only thing he can do is to protect himself and elder martial sister Shui in his arms


    The weather in April is still a little cold. With the advent of night, the sea water that was not too cold is gradually freezing to the bone. Zheng ZiNuo''s cultivation is high. In addition, the eight meridians of his whole body are opened to absorb the aura between heaven and earth quickly. Although the energy consumption in the cold sea water is very fast, he can still resist it.


    However, although shuizhu''er in his arms was one year older than him, his accomplishments were only level 28 martial arts. Although his body was much stronger than ordinary people, he was soaked in the cold sea, and his energy was consumed rapidly. He felt weak all over before midnight. He was confused and gradually fell into Zheng ZiNuo''s arms and passed out in a coma.


    Zheng ZiNuo held water beads in one hand and wood blocks in the other. He was also very anxious. He didn''t worry about himself. With his current situation, he didn''t have any big problem for a day or two, but he had to worry about Keren in his arms, Feng Ziyan and Zheng Zizhou.


    But now even if you worry again, it won''t help. Zheng ZiNuo can only pray secretly and keep reciting the meditation mantra to calm himself down.


    Sigh that nature is so powerful that human beings can''t fight the power of nature.


    In this way, he drifted slowly until the next morning, when the wind was calm and a ray of sunshine rose slowly. Zheng ZiNuo looked into the distance with the light of the sky. Finally, he saw the sign of human smoke thousands of miles away.


    He was overjoyed immediately, summoned the martial spirit, and slowly input the soul force into the water drop in his arms to make her collapsed body better, and then he hugged her and swam away desperately.


    After about two hourglasses, Zheng ZiNuo finally took the unconscious water drops to the shore. He hurriedly took the water drops to a dry rock, asked her to sit cross legged, and then reached out to touch the heaven and earth bag. Fortunately, the heaven and earth bag was waterproof and did not seep into the sea water. He took out a soul reviving pill and put it into the mouth of the water drops, Then he summoned Wu soul to cross legs to regulate her breath again.


    After an hourglass or two, shuizhu''er whispered a few times, and her consciousness slowly recovered. The soul reviving pill in her mouth had already melted. With Zheng ZiNuo''s strong soul power, she slowly dredged the eight strange meridians in shuizhu''er''s body, and she gradually opened her eyes.


    "Don''t move. Take advantage of the power of the soul reviving pill to adjust your breath quickly. We are safe." Zheng ZiNuo told Wu Hun.


    "Well, thank you, younger martial brother." shuizhu''er nodded and then adjusted his breath by himself.


    Zheng ZiNuo, who had been working hard all day and night, and had just output a lot of soul power to regulate the breath of shuizhu''er, now felt depressed and shaky. He hurried to take out a soul reviving pill again, stayed for a while, thought about it and put it back.


    Although Zheng ZiNuo refined more than 50 pieces of soul reviving pill, he calculated that if more than 30 people gathered here, almost everyone needed the medicine of soul reviving pill. Moreover, the making of soul reviving pill was troublesome and its effect was very significant. Now he still had some soul power and Qi in his body, so he gave up taking soul reviving pill and relied on his own details, He believes he can recover slowly, but it will take a long time.


    At the thought of this, Zheng ZiNuo also devoted himself to regulating the breath, but still left a trace of spiritual consciousness to observe the movements around him, hoping that Zheng Zizhou and them would be as lucky as him to swim here. This is also the reason why Zheng ZiNuo''s spiritual power has become much stronger after entering the golden elixir period. Otherwise, it is very dangerous for ordinary people to observe the surrounding things while adjusting their breath.


    After about two hourglass, relying on the medicine of the soul returning pill, shuizhu''er first woke up and felt that her clothes were very uncomfortable. She opened her eyes and looked at Zheng ZiNuo beside her. She couldn''t help being very moved.


    "If it weren''t for younger martial brother Zheng, I would have been buried in the sea. I don''t know whether I can repay this life for saving my life." Shuizhu''s face is ashamed, just like a budding flower, which looks very beautiful under the rising red sun. Although there is no wind Ziyan, they are so refined, but they can also be regarded as one of the best beauties.


    "It''s so cold..." a gust of sea breeze blew, which made the dazed water droplets shiver. They quickly got up and walked towards the neighborhood, ready to pick up some dry firewood to keep them warm.


    "Elder martial sister, you wake up, where are you going?" feeling the movement of the outside world, Zheng Zi Nuo fiercely opened his eyes. Although there was no soul returning pill to help, he was able to restore his soul power and Qi in two hourglass by relying on his own details.


    "Ah? Younger martial brother, you''re awake. I''m going to pick up some firewood. My clothes are wet and too cold." shuizhu''er said with joy.


    "Oh, well, I''ll pick up firewood and you have a rest." Zheng ZiNuo got up and said.


    "It doesn''t matter. My body has almost recovered. Why don''t we go together. Ha ha..." shuizhu''er looked at the handsome and extraordinary sunshine boy in front of him, and his heart couldn''t help jumping. He thought that he had just spent a day and a night in Zheng ZiNuo''s broad mind. He was in a hurry, his face flushed, and hurried to the distance.


    "Eh? Someone is coming. Let''s go up and ask." Zheng ZiNuo didn''t notice these feelings of his little daughter''s house. Just preparing to answer, he suddenly found three or five big men coming up the beach in the distance. They seemed to be local fishermen.


    "Oh, OK, it''s good to have someone." shuizhu''er reacted and was overjoyed. He followed Zheng ZiNuo to meet the group of people.


    "Uncle, how are you uncles!" Zheng ZiNuo said.


    "Hmm? Hello." an old man, aged about 50, with gray hair, dark skin and some thin figure, looked at them suspiciously and asked, "it seems that your dress is not local? Is there any difficulty for the young people?"


    "Yes, uncle, we came from Lingyin island. We accidentally met the sea Warcraft. The ship was destroyed and drifted all the way here. Where is this?" Zheng ZiNuo asked.


    "Lingyin island? Are you from Lingyin sect?" the old man asked in surprise and then replied, "this is a small village near Binjiang City, called fishing village. The villagers here basically make a living by fishing. You people from Lingyin sect often come to us to buy fish."


    "It''s great to be close to the riverside city." Zheng ZiNuo smelled the speech and looked at shuizhu''er. They both showed an irrepressible joy. Then he continued to ask, "uncle, do you see other young people who are similar in dress and age?"


    "No, we just came out of the village," the old man shook his head and said.


    "Oh, that''s right." Zheng ZiNuo said somewhat lost. "Then, uncle, do you have a fishing boat that you can lend me? We were separated from our companions in the sea. They should still be drifting in the sea now. I want to save them quickly."


    "Oh? Yes... We''ll take you there. The sea is very dangerous. It''s hard to live without timely help." the fisherman said enthusiastically.


    "That''s great, thank you, uncle." Zheng ZiNuo and shuizhu''er looked at each other with a look of joy, and followed the four fishermen to the small bay ahead.


    "Boy, this is our fishing boat. Hurry up and I''ll take you to find your companions." the old man said, pointing to the boat that is only three meters long and less than one meter wide.


    "This..." Zheng ZiNuo and shuizhu''er looked at each other. They didn''t expect that the boat the old man said was such a small canoe.


    "OK! Thank you, uncles." it''s better to have a canoe than nothing. Moreover, there are several such enthusiastic fishermen. Zheng ZiNuo nodded, jumped onto the big man''s boat and stood up with water drops.


    "Boy, our fishing boat is small. It can only travel to about kilometers at most. It''s dangerous to go too deep into the sea." the old man said while supporting the boat, "where did your companion get lost?"


    "Go as far as possible, I''ll try to find it." Zheng ZiNuo said anxiously, slowly urging Zhenqi to use the tracking technique, but there was no response.


    Half a day later, big waves gradually set off on the sea. The boat had to retreat when it couldn''t reach a distance of kilometers. Zheng ZiNuo and Shuizhu had no choice but to follow back to the shore.


    "Don''t worry, boys and girls. The people of Lingyin sect are all living gods. Your companions will be fine." the old man said enthusiastically while supporting the boat, "Our fishing village is relatively small, and it is less than 20 miles away from Binjiang City, so there are no hotels. If you don''t mind, you can stay at my house for a few days. Maybe your companions will also drift to our fishing village."

 Chapter 64

    "That''s great. Thank you, uncle." Zheng ZiNuo and Shuizhu said happily.


    "Nothing. Your Lingyin sect is a regular guest of our fishing village. I think there was a leader of your Lingyin sect in our fishing village." the old man said proudly, and then said to the three younger fishermen nearby, "go fishing. I won''t go today."


    "OK!" the three nodded and left, then went to the coastal area.


    "Fishing?" Zheng ZiNuo said hurriedly with a slight daze when he heard the speech. "What about this, uncle? I''ll help you fishing, which can also be regarded as the reward for your so enthusiastic help to us?"


    "Hehe... You''re welcome, lad, but... That''s good." the old man knew that both of them were strong martial practitioners. He didn''t refuse at the moment. He took two of them and went fishing with the other three.


    "We usually go fishing in the morning and evening. We rest at noon. If we catch more fish, we''ll sell them. If we don''t, we''ll eat at home. These three people are all fishing experts in our fishing village. Oh, by the way, what''s your name, young man?" the old man said as he walked.


    "Uncle Hui, my name is Zheng ZiNuo. This is my elder martial sister Shuizhu." Zheng ZiNuo replied.


    "Oh, you are martial brothers and sisters. We thought you were a couple, ha ha..." another big man said with a smile.


    "Cough..." Zheng ZiNuo was embarrassed for a while. He glanced at the red and shy beads of water, and then asked, "elder martial sister, can you wear this wet clothes? Will you be cold and sick?"


    "Oh, it''s all right, it''s all right. The temperature will come up when the sun rises. It doesn''t matter." shuizhu''er shook his head and felt warm in his heart. He secretly said that junior brother ZiNuo is as kind as dust. People say how good senior brother Zizhou is, but I think junior brother ZiNuo is better than his brother.


    About 100 meters away from the coast, shuizhu''er was very worried and lost because she didn''t see any other disciples of Lingyin sect. However, in order not to make Shuizhu feel sad, Zheng ZiNuo, as a man, performed extremely well. While talking and laughing with shuizhu''er, she made her forget her other companions for the time being and helped the four fishermen cast nets to catch fish, Although he didn''t learn any fishing skills, under his advanced cultivation, where there are many fish, he can know clearly by using his spiritual consciousness to explore a little.


    With his help, the four fishermen returned with full loads in less than an hour, which really overjoyed them.


    After returning to the fishing village, it was really small. There were less than a hundred families and sparse land. At this time, near noon, the cooking smoke was swirling around every family and the smell of rice was fragrant. Seeing such a scene, Zheng ZiNuo couldn''t help moving. He remembered that his family lived happily together seven or eight years ago. That kind of warm scene still can''t be forgotten.


    "Eh? Why are there so many people?" shuizhu''er suddenly said when Zheng ZiNuo was thinking about his previous life.


    "That''s my house? What''s the matter? Why are there so many people?" the old man was surprised. His face suddenly became dignified. He quickly ran to a tile roofed house with a small nursing house by the side of the road. At this time, more than a dozen villagers were crowded at the gate of the nursing house, pointing and discussing from time to time. The voices of men yelling and women crying came from the nursing house.


    descending to earth and worldly pleasures , play through life


    "What are you... What are you doing?" the old man rushed into the crowd and saw five young men dressed in the official clothes of the Japanese military empire. They were shackled to a middle-aged man about 30 years old, wearing a gray coat and looking a little like the old man, ready to take him away by force. Beside the man, an old woman sat down and cried, It''s bleak.


    "Who are you? Dare to take charge of the work of the constable!" one of the five officers was older, with a big hairy mole at the corner of his mouth. The angry young man suddenly shouted at the old man when he heard the speech, which frightened him for a while and stepped back several steps.


    Seeing this, Zheng ZiNuo hurried forward and reached out to hold the old man. He looked coldly at the mole in front of him. The man asked, "why did you arrest people?"


    The mole man looked around and saw a young man who was nearly 180 tall and slightly thin, but gave people a sense of strength, very beautiful and sunny. Beside him, there was a young girl who was 28 years old, in bud and slender and pure like a girl next door.


    When the mole man looked at it, he knew that the two boys and girls with extraordinary temperament and wearing different clothes in front of him were not ordinary people. They had a much better attitude immediately, but they still said proudly: "we''re here to catch people. This boy killed and absconded last night. Now we''re going to arrest him and wait for investigation!"


    "No, I didn''t kill, Dad..." the middle-aged man fell to his knees and cried loudly when he heard the speech. "I was at home last night. How could I kill? You must have admitted your mistake!"


    "Yes, my son was at home last night. You must have made a mistake," the old man explained anxiously.


    "Hum! It''s no use explaining to me. We''re just following orders. Get out of the way!" the mole man drank coldly, pulled up the kneeling man and prepared to leave.


    "Wait!" Zheng ZiNuo stood up and blocked the way of the man with black mole and asked, "who did he kill? Where are you going to take him?" Zheng ZiNuo has been practicing in Lingyin sect for so many years, hardly asking about world affairs. In addition, he separated from the world at the age of eight, and only knows a little about secular affairs.


    "He killed the youngest son of member Lu outside Binjiang city. We''ll catch him in prison and wait for the county magistrate to sentence him!" the mole man frowned and shouted, "get out of the way, or we''ll catch you together!"


    "Hum!" Zheng ZiNuo sneered and turned his head, "elder martial sister Shui, you stay here first and wait for the news of other senior brothers and sisters. I''ll come with these envoys. Don''t worry about me."


    "Oh, OK, then go and come back quickly!" shuizhu''er said with some worry. If Zheng ZiNuo knows a little about these secular things, shuizhu''er, who grew up in Lingyin sect from childhood, doesn''t know anything about these things. She is like a fairy on the nine days, and doesn''t provoke any dust in the world.


    Zheng ZiNuo then turned to the man with the mole and said, "come on, I''ll go to prison with you. Don''t worry, uncle. Your son will be fine with me." although Zheng ZiNuo doesn''t know much about secular things, he still understands the arrest of officers and soldiers. He knows he can''t resist hard, so he can ease down first.


    "Eh? I''ve been arresting people for more than ten years. I''ve only seen those who do funerals, and I''ve never seen anyone who wants to take the initiative to go to prison." the man with black mole was surprised at the speech and turned to look at several bad officials behind him. The mole man thought for a moment and said, "you haven''t done anything. I won''t catch you. You''d better step aside. Don''t stop us from catching people. Get out of the way, get out of the way!"


    "Do you commit a crime? Is beating a person counted?" Zheng ZiNuo nodded and asked.


    "Beat... Beat people? Where did you come from? Don''t you even know these basic laws? Go away, I don''t have time to talk to you here!" the mole man was finally impatient.


    "Oh, I see." Zheng ZiNuo nodded again and took two steps forward as if nothing had happened. Under the incredible and stunned eyes of the people, "pa..." slapped the man''s face.


    "Ah..." with a scream, the mole man flew out two meters away. At least half of his teeth were knocked out. He was dizzy and didn''t get up for a long time.


    "Oh, I''m so sorry, I''m too heavy." Zheng ZiNuo was surprised and looked at his palm. He didn''t believe it. Because he usually fought with Warcraft or the martial arts disciples of Lingyin sect, his opponents would not be too weak. In front of these bad officials, they were just ordinary people with stronger bodies, not even martial arts practitioners, Of course, I can''t stand Zheng ZiNuo''s understated palm. You know, he can catch up with level 50 martial arts master at least. How can ordinary people stand such palm power.


    "You! You don''t want to live, how dare you beat the police officer, catch... Catch!" another police officer was shocked, Shua... Took out a long knife and waved it to Zheng ZiNuo in the air, looking extremely nervous. They can knock their heads down with one slap and can''t get up for a long time. It can be imagined that the opponent must not be ordinary people, and martial arts practitioners, even the worst martial arts disciples, are not what they can deal with.


    "Come on, catch it. I told you to catch it. It''s strange that you refused. Now you''re willing to catch it after suffering!" Zheng ZiNuo said helplessly. Everyone around him was stunned. He thought there was something wrong with the young man in front of him. Only water droplets kept covering their mouths and laughing.


    "Handcuff... Handcuff, I suspect this boy must be the accomplice of the murderer. Go and take it back!" just now, the policeman was still a little frightened and waved to a young policeman nearby.


    "Oh, good... Good." the young officer received the order, quickly took out his shackles, carefully walked to Zheng ZiNuo and handcuffed Zheng ZiNuo.


    "Elder martial sister Shui, uncle and aunt, you can wait at home. Let''s go and come." Zheng ZiNuo smiled and looked fearless, which gradually filled the old couple''s lost heart with hope. At this time, they were like people falling into the water. They suddenly caught a life-saving grass and saw that Zheng ZiNuo could save their only son, Don''t mention how happy you are.


    "Younger martial brother, be careful. I''ll wait for you here." shuizhu''er has never left Lingyin sect. Even in Lingyin sect, she is inseparable from Qianxun and other elder martial sisters. Now she suddenly comes to this strange place without an acquaintance. She is inevitably afraid.


    "Well, don''t worry, I''ll be back soon." Zheng ZiNuo passed a firm look to shuizhu''er, then pulled up the man who was still paralyzed on the ground and said, "brother, let''s go. Don''t be afraid. I''ll ensure you''re all right."


    "Oh, oh..." the man was still startled. When he saw Zheng ZiNuo''s confident eyes flashing with fine light, his heart was much better in an instant.


    "Boss, are you all right? Let''s go back." two officers picked up the man with mole who was still in a semi coma and asked anxiously.


    "Poop poop..." the mole man was helped up, and some of him could not stand steadily. He spit out a few mouthfuls of blood with broken teeth. He suddenly woke up a lot. Looking at Zheng ZiNuo, who was still smiling in front of him, he shouted fiercely, "shit! Even I dare to fight. This time I won''t let you stay in prison for ten or eight years. I''m not Niu!"


    "Don''t you have a cow? What''s that? A horse? Or a pig? They''re all the same anyway. They''re all animals." Zheng ZiNuo said faintly.


    "Hahaha..." all the villagers laughed, and Shuizhu looked forward and backward with a smile.


    "You... You!" the black mole man''s face changed greatly when he heard the speech. He raised his long knife and was about to cut off Zheng ZiNuo, but suddenly his face twitched. He seemed to think of something. He stopped the falling long knife in his hand in horror, quickly took back the scabbard and shouted angrily, "go! Take them away from me!"


    "Let''s go, let''s go..." Zheng ZiNuo seemed to go to play and left side by side with the officials and men.


    It''s about 20 miles from the fishing village to Binjiang city. It takes ordinary people at least two hours to walk quickly. Now it''s noon. According to the calculation of these bad officials, they should be able to reach Binjiang city before dark, so they go all out.


    "Elder brother, do you know why they say you kill?" Zheng ZiNuo and the man walked side by side in the front, and the five officials kept urging behind, but with Zheng ZiNuo, an expert here, they only dared to export and dare not start.


    "Hey..." the man looked sad and sighed deeply, "They must have framed me. I''m a servant of Chen''s cloth Village. I go to his house to do chores and earn some small money to support my family during non fishing periods. Yesterday, I heard that my mother was unwell, so I took a leave to boss Chen early in the afternoon and bought some medicine to take back to my mother. Who knows, a police officer came this morning and said I killed LV da Young master, I''m not a member of the staff. Where do you start, eh... "


    "Oh, so it is." Zheng ZiNuo nodded and continued, "brother, don''t worry. With me, I will never let them catch people indiscriminately. Do you know the little childe outside LV?" Zheng ZiNuo also knew that everything should be based on facts. Although he didn''t know about officialdom, he knew that as long as he could catch the real murderer, he could naturally get the man out of danger.


    "I''ve met Mr. Lu several times. He often comes to Chen''s cloth shop to make clothes, but I have no enemies with him. Why should I kill him, eh..." the man replied very depressed.


    "Oh, do you think there is any contradiction between this young master Lu and the boss of Chen''s cloth shop or other people in his family?" Zheng ZiNuo continued to ask, as if he had caught a clue.


    "Contradiction? I don''t know. I''m just a servant. I usually only pay attention to the business of the cloth shop and don''t have the mind to pay attention to these worldly sophistication." the man shook his head and then seemed to think of something, "By the way, I remember. He seems to have some meaning for Miss Chen. He always peeks at Miss Chen and sometimes makes fun of her. Miss Chen seems to hate this person very much."


    "Miss Chen?" Zheng ZiNuo was slightly stunned. He was overjoyed and asked, "is this Miss Chen the beloved daughter of boss Chen?"


    "Yes, Miss Chen is not an ordinary person. She is a martial arts master. She is still studying in the martial arts intermediate college in Binjiang City, and she is also very beautiful. She is deeply admired by the grandsons of the kings in Binjiang city." the man said.


    "Ha ha... I see. Leave it to me." Zheng ZiNuo immediately had thoughts in his mind and was in a good mood.


    But at this time, a strange wave suddenly came from a hundred meters away. Zheng ZiNuo slowly stopped and frowned. Now his spiritual power has been very strong, and his spiritual sense has become stronger. Moreover, his soul eye has reached the second level of penetration. The God eye of heaven has made great progress. Once he shows it, all movements within a radius of two or three hundred meters can not escape his spiritual sense and divine eye ¡£


    "A level 12 warrior and a level 16 warrior, ah..." Zheng ZiNuo secretly glanced at the sky god''s eyes and smiled in secret.


    "What are you doing? Don''t hurry up! I still want to go back to dinner. Don''t think of any tricks for me!" seeing Zheng ZiNuo''s footsteps suddenly slow down, the black mole man immediately shouted with some worry.


    "Nothing. We''re a little tired. Can we have a rest?" Zheng ZiNuo wanted to delay and think of countermeasures.


    "Don''t play tricks with me. You''ll be tired? Go!" the man with black mole only dared to speak and dare not do anything. He could only get through his mouth addiction. Seeing Zheng ZiNuo''s eyes, he suddenly became excited, took out his long knife and shouted, "what do you... What do you want? I... I''m not afraid of you."


    "Hey..." Zheng ZiNuo shook his head, some helpless, protected the man''s side and continued to walk forward.


    Just after walking less than 100 meters, two figures suddenly sprang out of the grass and fell in front of Zheng ZiNuo and others. They were a man and a woman, 17 or 18 years old, wearing a yellow and white royal coat and holding a paper fan. At first glance, they still had the feeling of elegant and jade trees facing the wind, but after careful observation, they could find that the man''s face was evil, overindulgent and very Is domineering.


    The woman is 15 or 16 years old. She is wearing a long pink dress. She is petite and slim. With her snow-white skin and exquisite face, she is really beautiful. She is a kind of small and exquisite beautiful girl.


    "Huh? Miss!" the man beside Zheng ZiNuo was surprised and hurried forward to salute.


    "Childe..." at this time, the officials behind Zheng ZiNuo bowed to the man holding the paper fan.


    Only Zheng ZiNuo looked at them and looked up at the sky indifferently.


    "Wow! What a handsome little brother." the girl first nodded to the man, then looked at Zheng ZiNuo, and suddenly looked like a peach blossom and obsessed.


    "Cough... Tingting." the man beside him was a little dissatisfied and said, "do it, so as not to have a long dream at night." then he took a few steps forward, Shua opened the paper fan and fanned himself.


    Zheng ZiNuo couldn''t help laughing. The weather in April was not hot at all. He was still cool there with a paper fan.


    "Why are you laughing? You''re impatient!" the man shouted angrily, and then asked the five officers, "what''s the matter? Why did you catch Tu Da? Why did you catch another silly boy?"


    "Go back to childe." the man with black mole stepped forward and bowed, "this boy caused trouble, so we caught him easily." of course, he won''t belittle himself. He said he was beaten by him, so he caught Zheng ZiNuo. The young man in front of him is the childe of the county magistrate. His name is Sun Xin. He is 18 years old and a student of Binjiang city intermediate college, And Chen Tingting, who is next to me, are classmates.


    To say Chen Tingting, Zheng ZiNuo met her once, that is, when he went to the martial arts hall for talent test at the age of eight, the daughter of boss Chen didn''t care much at that time, and he couldn''t remember such a person after so many years.


    "Tingting, what if you catch one more person?" Sun Xin turned to Chen Tingting and asked.


    "What to do?" Chen Tingting looked at Zheng ZiNuo''s handsome face and his refined and refined temperament again. She was also a little embarrassed. If she were any other man, she wouldn''t even frown and kill them together. But now the man with unique character and handsome appearance made her feel difficult to start.


    "What''s your name? What do you do?" Chen Tingting thought for a moment and asked.


    "Ask me?" Zheng ZiNuo was stunned, showed a tempting smile, and replied, "my name is Wang Qing. I''m an orphan." Zheng ZiNuo had an idea. After all, he secretly said that Binjiang city had stayed for several years. If he rashly said his real name, he was afraid that the other party would find out, so he moved out Wang Qing''s name and used it. He couldn''t help laughing at the thought of it.


    "Wang Qing? Are you an orphan?" Chen Tingting nodded and looked again. Zheng ZiNuo, who was wearing white clothes and looked handsome, asked, "would you like to come to our Chenjia cloth farm to do chores? Follow me and I will never treat you badly."


    "Tingting, what are you?" Sun Xin asked after hearing that his face changed slightly and looked angrily at Zheng ZiNuo.


    "It''s nothing. You can''t kill innocent people indiscriminately." Chen Tingting said naively. "I might as well tell you honestly that we came here today to kill big people, because he killed people. If you don''t want to die, you''ll take refuge in us, otherwise you''ll end up like him!"


    "What? Miss, you want to kill me? Why do you want to kill me? I didn''t kill, I didn''t kill!" Tu Da was shocked at the speech and quickly knelt down to the ground and begged.


    "Don''t kill you? Hum! If you don''t kill Tingting, it''s dangerous." Sun Xin sneered, "only kill you, and then make you look like a crime fearing suicide. In this way, the LV family''s want to check is dead."


    "Brother sun, you talk too much. What are you talking about with him?" Chen Tingting frowned at the speech and shouted to the five officers and soldiers. "Why are you still waiting? Do it. Do you want me to do it myself?"


    "Hey... I didn''t expect you to plant a frame like this. It''s so careless of human life. I''m really disappointed!" Zheng ZiNuo shook his head indifferently, pulled Tu Da up and comforted, "don''t worry, brother. They won''t touch you with me!"


    "Yo! I can''t see how much backbone you have." Sun Xin sneered, then glanced at Chen Tingting and said, "since Tingting is so ignorant, let me solve him together, so as not to have a long dream."


    "Hey! I''ll give you a way to live. Don''t you? You''re not a fool. My grandbrother is the cultivation of a level 16 warrior. You''re like an ordinary person fighting and dying with him!" Chen Tingting still didn''t give up. She just revealed her soul power to explore Zheng ZiNuo, but the soul power didn''t respond. She couldn''t feel any energy fluctuations on each other, She immediately thought that Zheng ZiNuo was indeed an ordinary handsome guy. According to her understanding, even if Sun Xin wanted to completely hide the fluctuation of soul power in front of her, it was not enough. The handsome guy in front looked only 15 or 16 years old at most, and would never exceed Sun Xin''s age. Therefore, she decided that Zheng ZiNuo was really an ordinary orphan.


    "Ah? Ten... Sixteen level warrior!" Tu Da''s legs softened again when he heard the speech. If Zheng ZiNuo hadn''t supported him, he would have knelt down again. In the outside world, how respected a martial arts practitioner is, and Sun Xin is still the son of the county magistrate. Who dares to provoke him.


    "What about level 16 warriors? They always need a word of reason!" Zheng ZiNuo said indifferently.


    "Hahaha..." sun xinshua put away his folding fan and laughed, "reason? In Binjiang City, you reason with Sun Xin? What is reason? My father is reason and what is law? My young master is law!"


    "I don''t think so," Zheng ZiNuo said with a smile.


    "Tingting, don''t blame my men for not being merciful when you see that this boy refused to appreciate it!" Sun Xin asked for this effect. He winked at the man with black mole and shouted, "the cow catcher has a sharp means to make people think they killed themselves, you know? Why are you still stunned?"


    "Hum! What a fool!" Chen Tingting snorted angrily and turned away. She didn''t want to see the bloody scene.


    "No... don''t kill me. I still have my 50 year old father and mother in my family. Please, I''ll kowtow to you!" Tu Da said with a frightened face and kept begging.


    "Hey, hey..." Sun Xin seemed to enjoy such a scene. Seeing Tu Da''s frightened face, he seemed to be reading jokes, but he didn''t know Zheng ZiNuo''s calm appearance. Therefore, secretly, the boy was really a fool and didn''t know life and death.


    "Brothers, let''s go!" Constable Niu waved to the four officers behind him, "Tu Da is over to me. You can deal with this boy!" then he bypassed Zheng ZiNuo and rushed towards Tu da.


    The four officers despised the speech for a while. Their boss picked up soft persimmons and gave the hot potato to himself and others, but the four had no way. Who called him the boss? They looked at each other and were about to raise their knives to kill. A girl''s drinking sound sounded not far away, which shocked their minds like a heavy hammer hitting their chest, His face was pale, he stopped his action and looked ahead.


    "Finally, I can''t help coming out, ha ha... I can get close to my body within 20 meters. It seems that this person''s cultivation is really good." Zheng ZiNuo thought to himself. The main reason why he has been holding back until now is that there is an expert hidden behind a big tree not far away. In addition, he has been taught by Feng Qingyun many times, Don''t expose your strength rashly. There are many experts in the world, and they are also very bad. Some people are very jealous of talented teenagers and often kill them in their infancy. Therefore, Zheng ZiNuo will abide by the teachings after he comes out. He will never expose his strength unless he has to.


    I saw the visitor wearing a dark green long shirt and a white trousers. He had a slender figure and a soft and beautiful voice, but he wore an exquisite straw hat with a veil on it. He couldn''t see his appearance clearly, but just looking at his figure and listening to his voice, he knew that he must be a rare beauty.


    A burst of virgin body fragrance rushed to her face. In the blink of an eye, the woman came to Zheng ZiNuo and Tu DA and blocked out the bad officials and Sun Xin.


    "Eh? Who are you?" Chen Tingting felt a flower in front of her and a figure flashed past her. She was surprised and quickly turned around and looked up and down at the visitors.


    "Hum! You villains dare to ignore the king''s law and ignore human life! I Xiao Waner will never allow it!" the girl shouted coldly.


    "Xiao Waner, the name sounds very nice." Zheng ZiNuo sniffed the faint body fragrance on the girl and secretly observed the girl''s behavior. He found it very interesting.


    "Hahaha... Xiao Waner, who do you think you are! No one around the riverside city dares to be so presumptuous to my son!" Sun Xin also looked carefully at the masked girl in front of him, and his heart was slightly flustered. Although he was romantic, his mind was not stupid. He could lower his eyelids to freedom, proving that the cultivation of the girl in front of him was definitely not under him.


    "You don''t care who I am! In a word, Xiao Waner is in charge of this matter today. If you are sensible, leave quickly, or you won''t blame my men for being merciless!" Xiao Waner coldly shouted. The beautiful voice sounds like the sound of nature in Zheng ZiNuo''s ears, but it is so harsh in Sun Xin''s ears.


    "Bastard! What are you, brother sun? Let''s go!" Chen Tingting can''t stand it anymore. The butcher in front of her is her substitute. If he doesn''t die, he will inevitably be very troublesome if he finds out her head. He won''t be wordy any more and directly call out the martial spirit in her body.


    A martial spirit emitting a faint red light emerged from Chen Tingting''s body. The faces of the five officials and Tu Da changed greatly and retreated back at the same time, while Zheng ZiNuo pretended to step back to make room for the fight in front of them.


    "Hum! There''s a way to heaven, you don''t go, there''s no door to hell, you break in!" Sun Xin also gave a cold drink, and an orange martial spirit emerged, which is much stronger than Chen Tingting.


    "The soul power is so weak that she dares to show it in front of me!" Xiao Waner said indifferently. Then she flashed. She didn''t see her summoning the soul, but the speed was fast to the extreme. In the blink of an eye, she came to Chen Tingting''s side and punched her on the shoulder.


    "The red martial arts cultivation skill gravel fist." Zheng ZiNuo was slightly surprised and said secretly, "this girl is really confident. She doesn''t summon the martial spirit. She only attacks her opponent with the power of level 10 soul. Ha ha... Let me see what the martial spirit and cultivation of this girl is." Zheng ZiNuo couldn''t help playing and watched everyone focus on Xiao Waner, He quietly urged Zhenyuan to gather at the center of his eyebrows. The heavenly eye opened quietly and looked at the girl.


    "What? The black super martial spirit has a soul power of level 38, and the body also has a very similar Qi to me. What''s the matter?" Zheng ZiNuo didn''t know. He was shocked when he looked at it. The reason why he didn''t use the soul searching eye is that once the soul searching eye is used, it is easy to be noticed by the opponent. The eye of heaven uses real Qi, and the opponent doesn''t notice it at all, but Zheng ZiNuo bumps into a similar person at this time.


    Xiao Waner punched Chen Tingting. Chen Tingting didn''t dare to be careless. She quickly urged her soul to fight it. Who knows how far she was beaten back three meters by the other party''s punch, and there was a surge of Qi and blood in her body. When she settled, she found that Xiao Waner didn''t continue to attack, but turned her head and looked in the direction of Zheng ZiNuo and others.


    "Strange, how can there be a weak fluctuation of true Qi? Is it my illusion?" Xiao Waner carefully looked at the people in front of her and stopped for a moment on Zheng ZiNuo, but she didn''t find any flaws.


    "Ah!" just then, Chen Tingting, who was beaten back, suddenly drank and launched an attack with Sun Xin at the same time.


    "It''s so close that she almost found out. Fortunately, her true Qi cultivation is not as high as me, otherwise she must have seen through just now." Zheng ZiNuo relieved himself and sent a message to Jianling, "linger, look quickly. There are people in the world who practice true Qi like me."


    "Well, brother, I feel a familiar smell from her." Jianling said, "but there are all kinds of wonders in the world. Maybe she was reincarnated by a great immortal in the fairy world."


    "Oh, maybe so. Her qualifications are really good." Zheng ZiNuo nodded secretly. During these conversations, Xiao Waner had knocked Chen Tingting down, and Sun Xin also retreated. Under the premise that Xiao Waner didn''t summon her soul, she was beaten without fighting back. Of course, only Zheng ZiNuo can really see all this. In fact, Xiao Waner used at least level 15 Qi to fight Sun Xin. He also knew the reason why she didn''t dare to summon the martial spirit. The black martial spirit is unique. It''s too noticeable. So it''s better not to summon it.


    "Hum! I don''t want to play with you!" Xiao Waner Jiao drank. Her true Qi increased in vain. A move of piercing her heart palm was directly printed on Sun Xin''s chest, beat him upside down and fell to Chen Tingting.


    "Ah? Grandpa... Childe, are you all right?" Constable Niu and others were shocked. They didn''t react from the shock until this time. They ran over together and surrounded Sun Xin and Chen Tingting.


    "Hum! I told you not to drink a toast." Xiao Waner slapped her hands playfully, turned her head and said to Tu DA and Zheng ZiNuo in a daze, "you can go. I''ll send these people to the officials for investigation!"


    "Ah? Thank you for saving your life, miss! Thank you for saving your life!" Tu Da was overjoyed when he heard the speech, fell to his knees and kowtowed to Xiao Waner.


    "Why do you like kneeling so much?" Zheng ZiNuo smiled bitterly. When he knelt, he made himself look very prominent. If he didn''t kneel, nine times out of ten the girls in front of him would be suspicious. But a man, a great man, knelt down on his knees in heaven. His parents and master can''t kneel on her.


    After thinking about it, Zheng ZiNuo had to learn from a scholar, arched his hands and bowed to Xiao Waner, followed Tu Dadao to thank him.


    "You''re welcome. When you see injustice, draw a knife to help." Xiao Waner didn''t have any doubt. She quickly waved her hand and said, looking very happy. It can be seen that she seems to be a newcomer and doesn''t understand some worldly sophistication. She just wants to uphold justice and be a chivalrous woman.


    "OK, let''s leave the rest to miss Wan''er. Let''s go, brother." Zheng ZiNuo picked up Tu Da who was still trembling and said. Then he arched his hand to the girl again and glanced at Chen Tingting and others. Then he turned and left.


    "Hey, wait." Zheng ZiNuo just turned around, Xiao Waner suddenly stopped, "excuse me... Excuse me... What''s your name?"


    Zheng ZiNuo was slightly stunned when he heard the speech and said in a secret way, "did she detect something wrong?"


    But before Zheng ZiNuo could answer, Xiao Waner explained with some embarrassment: "er... It''s fate for everyone to meet. Can you tell Waner''s name, childe?"


    "I see. I''m scared." Zheng ZiNuo looked happy and was about to turn around to answer. Tu Da turned around and said with a simple smile, "my name is Tu gang. I live in the fishing village ahead. Everyone calls me Tu da. If the girl is free, I''ll come to the fishing village. Tu Da will catch some big fish to thank the girl for saving her life!"


    "Oh, thank you. I''ll go when I have time." Xiao Waner smiled and then turned to look at Zheng ZiNuo.


    "My name is Wang Qing, miss. I''ll see you later!" Zheng ZiNuo arched his hand.


    "Good! Brother Wang Qing, we still have green mountains and flowing water. I''ll see you later!" Xiao Waner replied solemnly.


    Zheng ZiNuo nodded, smiled to himself, and pulled Tu Da away again.


    After about an hourglass, Zheng ZiNuo couldn''t feel Xiao Waner''s breath. He was relieved. He stopped and said to Tu Da, "brother Tu, go back first. I''ll go back to the city. If my elder martial sister asks, I''ll come back later."


    "Oh, brother Wang Qing, be careful." Tu Da nodded, then took out some copper money from his cuff and handed it to him. "You must use money to go to the city. Take these."


    "No, I have here. Brother, be careful on the road." Zheng ZiNuo was moved, and then without further words, turned and rushed to Binjiang city.


    About two miles away, Zheng ZiNuo felt the breath of the five officials, and then walked a distance. Chen Tingting and Sun Xin gradually felt the breath. Zheng ZiNuo was slightly happy, restrained his breath, accelerated his pace, and always kept a distance of about 50 meters with them. With his cultivation, he was confident that Xiao Waner could not feel it.


    An hour later, when the sun set, Zheng ZiNuo followed the crowd and finally reached the destination Binjiang city.


    After seven years away, Zheng ZiNuo was very excited. Observing the riverside city that had not changed much, Zheng ZiNuo couldn''t help himself for a long time.


    "In this gate last year, peach blossoms on people''s faces turned red. People don''t know where to go, but peach blossoms still smile at the spring breeze..." Zheng ZiNuo felt a sense of sadness.


    Reluctantly suppressing his inner pain, Zheng ZiNuo quietly followed Xiao Waner and others to the county yamen of Binjiang city again.


    "Go! Take me to the county magistrate, you officials and bandits, I have to let you go to jail!" the voice of Xiao Waner''s charming anger came from a distance, which made Zheng ZiNuo laugh secretly. It''s rare that this girl has such a good heart.


    Seeing Xiao Waner leading the crowd into the county government office, Zheng ZiNuo was worried. He waited for a little while. He saw that there seemed to be no movement. After waiting again, Xiao Waner came out, followed by a middle-aged man in red official clothes.


    The man was extremely respectful to Xiao Waner and kept bowing and bowing. He seemed to be very afraid of Xiao Waner.


    "Darling, this girl is not small." Zheng ZiNuo smiled and knew that there was no big problem, so he put down his heart and ran quickly to the suburbs.


    After seven years of separation, there were many fruit trees in the suburbs, but Zheng ZiNuo''s original home was still in ruins, and even a tile had not been moved. What was the fight seven years ago and what is it now, but there were a lot of weeds.


    Seeing the pile of brick and tile ruins in front of him, Zheng ZiNuo was extremely depressed. He looked around lonely and found no trace.


    The fight seven years ago turned the Zheng family''s house into ruins. Originally, the Zheng family lived near the mountain, which was remote and became ruins overnight. The Zheng family seemed to evaporate suddenly, which shocked the surrounding villagers and thought it was haunted. So this place has been abandoned until now, and no one dares to buy it.


    "Hey... I hope my father and mother are all right." Zheng ZiNuo prayed secretly. Seeing that it was getting dark and was about to turn around and leave, a dangerous breath suddenly came. Zheng ZiNuo was surprised, turned around suddenly, stood alert and shouted, "who? Those who hide their heads and show their tails don''t come out quickly!"


    "Wow, hahaha... I didn''t expect you to be very alert!" two figures flashed out from behind the tree. They were two of the three killers who pursued and killed their family in those years.


    "Boy, where''s your big brother? Why are you alone?" the black masked man on the left shouted.


    "It''s you!" Zheng Zi Norton roared, his handsome little face twisted, but he calmed down and shouted, "how do you know I''m not dead? And will come here?"


    "Hahaha..." they looked at each other and laughed at the same time. "Go down and ask the king of hell. Kill your boy first, and then your big brother!" then two green martial spirits emerged, and the powerful soul power fluctuated, making the surrounding wind strong.


    "Two wuzongs!" Zheng ZiNuo''s pupils contracted for a while. From the powerful martial spirit behind them, he felt that their cultivation had reached level 43 Wuzong strongman.


    "Kill yourself, boy, and we''ll leave you a whole body," said the man on the left.


    "Fuck you! Where did you hide my parents?" Zheng ZiNuo was completely angry and shouted. He was not afraid of the two people who released their martial spirits.


    "After you fucking die, you can get together with them, go!" the man on the left gave a cold drink, whoosh... And first attacked Zheng ZiNuo.


    "Ah! Wilderness meteor fist, go to hell!" Zheng ZiNuo shouted. The black soul emerged directly, and the blue martial arts cultivation skill burst out instantly. It is an upgraded version of Qiyao meteor fist. Different from the scattering attack, wilderness meteor fist is a concentrated attack with great power, which can not only enhance the attack strength by 50%, It also has the functions of combustion and instant explosion, which is extremely rapid.


    "What?"


    "Be careful, old three!" they were shocked.


    "Dong..." there was a loud noise and his fists crossed. The third man in black thought Zheng ZiNuo was just a teenager who knew martial arts, but he didn''t know that his martial spirit was a legendary black super martial spirit, and his soul power had reached the level 40 martial arts level, so he didn''t exert much force at all. Even if Zheng ZiNuo was caught off guard, The whole right arm burst into pieces in an instant, and the upper body burned immediately and flew out directly. When he was in the air, his blood gushed wildly, and he would be seriously injured even if he didn''t die.


    "Shit, there''s something wrong with the information!" the second man in black was shocked and hurried to fly towards the seriously injured third man. He took him into his arms and was preparing to comfort him. Suddenly, he felt a huge energy fluctuation, and he looked up warily at Zheng ZiNuo.


    Zheng ZiNuo took back his martial spirit, took out a blue lightsaber and silently said, "those who are fighting in front of the soldiers! Kill evil..." a burst of drink, followed by a white vigorous Qi, like a flying dragon, roaring in his direction. It is the second set of swordsmanship in Zheng ZiNuo''s floating magic sword formula - kill evil swordsmanship!


    "Not good!" the second man in black was shocked. He really couldn''t understand that the 15-year-old boy was so powerful. He couldn''t resist the long dragon composed of white vigorous Qi at present. He picked up the injured third man and shot them in the direction of the hill, but would Zheng ZiNuo let them go so easily?


    The long dragon changed from white vigorous Qi seemed to have eyes, and it was very fast. When he saw two people in black running away, he followed them and caught up with them in the blink of an eye. It turned out that Zheng ZiNuo had used spiritual locking before using this strongest trick. With his current spiritual power, it is still difficult for the two people in black to escape.


    "Brother three, I''m sorry for you. It''s better to die you than us. Brother will avenge you, ah!" seeing this situation, the second man in black fiercely clenched his teeth and pushed the seriously injured third man into the white vigorous dragon.


    "Ah..."


    "Boom..." with a loud noise, accompanied by the old man in black''s howl like killing a pig, he immediately fell apart and died without a whole body.


    "Ah..." even the second son of the man in black not far away was directly impacted by the powerful energy fluctuation and flew three meters backward. Then he stood firm and dared not fight with Zheng ZiNuo again. He wiped a handful of tears, looked angrily at Zheng ZiNuo in the distance, and ran down the mountain with all his strength.


    "Hoo... Hoo..." Looking at the figure of the second child of the man in black leaving, Zheng ZiNuo was really powerless. First, he urged the soul power of level 40 to fully display the blue martial arts cultivation skill, which caught the third child of the man in black unprepared. Then he immediately converted to true Qi, and continued to fully urge the true Qi of level 45 in the middle of the golden pill to use the sword to kill evil, which almost all the energy in Zheng ZiNuo''s body Drained out. If the second man in black tries his best to attack at this time, Zheng ZiNuo may lose in the end.

 Chapter 65

    Zheng ZiNuo had the advantage of being unprepared. He took advantage of his opponent''s carelessness and belittled the enemy''s arrogance to destroy one of his arms. If the opponent paid a little attention, he would never be seriously injured by Zheng ZiNuo''s move based on his level 43 martial arts cultivation.


    From this point, we can see how rich Zheng ZiNuo''s combat experience and combat tact have been honed by his continuous life and death struggle with Warcraft for so many years, and his grasp of the opportunity on the battlefield is also wonderful. He hurt one person and then showed no mercy until his opponent has no strength to fight back.


    After taking a few breaths again, Zheng ZiNuo quickly observed the surrounding environment for fear that the man in black had his accomplices. At this time, a faint breath came again. Zheng ZiNuo was shocked and turned around quickly. He saw the figure dressed in blue and wearing a hat veil printed into his eyes.


    "It''s you!" Zheng ZiNuo frowned and quickly urged the little Qi in his body to recover his exhausted body. His hand had touched the heaven and earth bag and was ready to stand up. If he was careless, he immediately took out the five short daggers.


    "It''s me." the girl nodded, slowly approached and said, "I didn''t expect that your cultivation is so high that even I am willing to bow down. I want to be so brave to save you this afternoon." this person is Xiao Waner who met Zheng ZiNuo.


    "I''m sorry! I didn''t mean to hide you." seeing that Xiao Waner didn''t mean any harm, Zheng ZiNuo relaxed a little, and then said, "this is not the place to talk. Let''s talk about it in another place."


    "OK!" Xiao Waner nodded, and then they went to the outside of the city.


    After a while, they came to the official road leading to the fishing village, found a hidden place of grass not far from the official road and sat down.


    "Miss Wan''er, have you handled the murderers this afternoon?" Zheng ZiNuo asked while crossing his legs to regulate his breath.


    "Well, don''t worry about this. I''ve handled it." Xiao Waner sat down opposite Zheng ZiNuo. It was dark at this time, but it was not much different from the day for the two people.


    "Can you tell me who you are?" Xiao Waner couldn''t help asking, "I have such high cultivation at a young age, which is the only one I''ve seen in my life."


    "That''s because miss Wan''er doesn''t have enough Jianghu experience and has too little knowledge. The world is big, there are days outside, and there are still many experts, ha ha..." Zheng ZiNuo said with a smile, "why do Heroes ask where they come from? I don''t think Miss Wan''er will tell me your true identity? And why are you there?"


    "If you find my two sons, please don''t tell them where his father and I are, or they will risk their lives to save them. There are too many experts here, and they will never come back. Let them live a good life and forget their hatred..." Xiao Waner had a gloomy picture in her mind. She nodded with the instructions of the poor woman, She said to Zheng ZiNuo,


    "Yes, the hero doesn''t ask the source, so what are your plans next?"


    "Plan? No plan. I just hope to see my relatives and friends soon." Zheng ZiNuo smiled bitterly. He didn''t know why the girl in front of him suddenly asked such a strange question, then looked at the sky and said, "it''s late. I should go back to the fishing village, miss Wan''er. What''s your plan?"


    "I came out this time mainly to travel around the mainland. I have no other plans," Xiao Waner said.


    "Oh, I see." Zheng ZiNuo nodded and then got up and said, "almost. I should go, too. Then our green mountains don''t change and the green water flows. I''ll see you later!"


    "Wait..." surprisingly, Xiao Waner didn''t say goodbye to Zheng ZiNuo this time. Instead, she said shamefully, "I... can I go with you? Anyway, I don''t know where I''m going."


    "With me?" Zheng ZiNuo frowned secretly when he heard the speech. Thinking of the girl''s appearance of pulling out a knife to help when she was on the road, he had already identified her as a rare good woman, but there were many suspicious things. He nodded and replied, "If Miss Wan''er doesn''t dislike me as a rude person, then follow me. I have a friend waiting for me in the fishing village. Let''s go quickly."


    "Ha ha... Rough man? OK, let''s go quickly, rough man." Xiao Waner was overjoyed at the speech and left with Zheng ZiNuo.


    With their accomplishments, it was only an hourglass time for them to exercise the rising method. Although Zheng ZiNuo''s true Qi and soul power did not recover much, it was still not slow.


    When I came to the fishing village, I saw a young girl in white walking anxiously back and forth at the head of the village. From time to time, I said, "why don''t you come back? Why don''t you come back..."


    Zheng ZiNuo recognized it as his elder martial sister shuizhu''er at a glance, and hurriedly accelerated his pace to meet Xiao Waner.


    "Ah? Younger martial brother, you''re back at last!" seeing Zheng ZiNuo''s figure coming quickly, Shuizhu was overjoyed and rushed directly, almost didn''t rush into Zheng ZiNuo''s arms.


    "Well, elder martial sister, I''ve come back and kept you waiting." Zheng ZiNuo nodded. Seeing his relatives and friends, he comforted a lot with a lost heart.


    "Eh? Who is this?" shuizhu''er focused all her attention on Zheng ZiNuo. She didn''t find that a girl in green clothes and a masked face was behind him. She couldn''t help but be a little strange.


    "I''ve seen my sister. My name is Xiao Waner." without Zheng ZiNuo''s introduction, Xiao Waner took a few steps forward, reached out and took off her hat veil, and suddenly revealed her super dust and refined face, a pair of watery big eyes, willow eyebrows and cherry small mouth, an exquisite and impeccable face, combined with her pure white skin color and dark and beautiful long hair. What is autumn water for beauty and jade for bone, What is a drowning fish and falling geese, closing the moon and ashamed of flowers? The woman in front of her deserves it.


    Originally, shuizhu''er was also regarded as a rare beauty, but it was bleak when compared with Xiao Waner. Even Chihiro and Feng Ziyan were the same here. Their beauty can only be said to come from the earth, but Xiao Waner''s beauty makes people feel that it is beyond the dust and refined, just like the fairy falling on the nine days.


    Zheng ZiNuo was stunned and shuizhu''er was stunned. Although Zheng ZiNuo had seen many beautiful girls, he couldn''t help but be stunned when he saw Xiao Waner in front of him. He thought to himself, "it''s incredible that there are such beautiful women in the world."


    "Sister..." Xiao Waner seemed to have expected this situation. She called again and peeked at Zheng ZiNuo, who was dazed beside her. At this time, she didn''t hate at all. In the past, she was often dazed by other men, but somehow she was disgusted at the bottom of her heart and even felt sick, But at the moment, seeing Zheng ZiNuo looking at herself like brother pig, she not only didn''t feel disgusted, but also had some joy, even flushed.


    "Oh, sister Wan''er, isn''t she? You''re so beautiful. I''ve never seen such a beautiful girl before." shuizhu''er responded and introduced herself, "my name is shuizhu''er. I''m younger martial brother Zheng''s elder martial sister."


    "Younger martial brother Zheng?" Xiao Waner looked at Zheng ZiNuo suspiciously and asked, "didn''t you say your name is Wang Qing?"


    "Cough..." Zheng ZiNuo woke up from his stupidity, his face turned a little red, scratched his head and said with a simple smile, "it was an extraordinary time, so I... miss Wan''er, please forgive me. In fact, my real name is Zheng ZiNuo."


    "Zheng ZiNuo!" Xiao Waner was slightly stunned when she heard the speech. She was immediately overjoyed and said secretly, "I did not guess wrong, but I heard the poor aunt say that his little son is a white waste martial spirit. Why is he a black super martial spirit like me?"


    "Hmm? What''s the matter?" Zheng ZiNuo felt something wrong and asked.


    "Oh, nothing," said Xiao Waner with a smile, "but the name is a little strange."


    "Strange? I don''t think so." Zheng ZiNuo blinked and said, "a gentleman''s word is a promise. This is what my father gave me. It sounds good."


    "Well, it sounds good." Xiao Waner nodded.


    Seeing the two people talking and laughing, shuizhu''er suddenly felt an unspeakable pain in her heart, which was a taste she had never had since childhood. She didn''t know why she suddenly felt so uncomfortable.


    Reluctantly repressing the pain in her heart, she didn''t want to suffer like this. She took Xiao Waner''s hand and walked to the village and said, "let''s go back. The old Tu family are still waiting for us. They are enthusiastic."


    After returning home, the three members of Tu''s family were very happy. Especially Tu Da recognized Xiao Waner as the benefactor who saved his life, and he was more respectful to her. He wanted to give all his life to Xiao Waner.


    The people in the village are so simple. The more backward they are, the more simple they are. They have not been polluted by the secular turbidity. Human nature is good

 Chapter 66

    After a night of silence, Zheng ZiNuo learned from Tu Da that there are many small islands near the fishing village. Although the cultivation of senior brothers and sisters is not low, and the elders take care of them, Zheng ZiNuo is still worried.


    In the early morning, Zheng, Shuizhu ER and Xiao Waner bid farewell to the old butcher family, and Tu Da borrowed a large boat and led him to the island near the sea.


    The four of them were sitting in a boat less than seven meters away and staggering towards the nearest island.


    "Zi Nuo, sister Shui, don''t worry, we will be able to find your relatives and friends." on the boat, Xiao Waner saw some depressed faces of the two people and comforted them. She was the same size as Zheng ZiNuo and was 15 years old, so she called shuizhu''er her sister.


    "Well, thank you, Wan''er." shuizhu''er nodded.


    Desert island scare


    "Brother, which direction are we going to sail? I know there is a big island about 30 nautical miles away. Do you want to go somewhere?" Tu Da suggested.


    "Oh? There''s a big island nearby? Brother, why didn''t you say it earlier? Let''s go there quickly." Zheng ZiNuo was at a loss. When he heard the speech, he immediately looked out of the field and said.


    "Ha ha... It''s not that I don''t say, but that the island is unsafe. There are often some strange people and monsters on it. Ordinary people don''t dare to go there." Tu laughed and replied.


    "Oh? Then we should go and have a look." Zheng ZiNuo said slightly surprised. "Brother, you can go back if you send us there. We can go up by ourselves."


    "How can I? I agreed to accompany you. You saved my life and should accompany you to the end." Tu Da said solemnly.


    "Thank you!" Zheng ZiNuo said movingly.


    Because the boat was small and Tu Da was the only one who rowed. Although 30 nautical miles was not too far, it took more than two hours to finally get on the island until noon.


    Viewed from a distance, the island is oval and less than five kilometers long and wide, but it is indeed regarded as a large island in this offshore area. The island has lush vegetation and mostly subtropical shrubs.


    They stopped the boat and landed. Zheng ZiNuo took Tu Dahu behind him and took Xiao Waner and shuizhu''er to the island.


    "Brother, are you familiar with this island?" Zheng ZiNuo asked.


    "I''m not familiar with it. I''ve never been here before." Tu Da replied with a strong sense of reason.


    "Oh, well, let''s go inside by ourselves. I hope my brother and they are on this island." Zheng ZiNuo prayed.


    "Don''t worry, Zi Nuo. Even if we''re not here, we can look for it elsewhere." Xiao Waner comforted.


    "Well, let''s go and be careful." Zheng ZiNuo nodded.


    "The environment of this island is still very good, some like our Lingyin island." the people chatted as they walked, and Shuizhu said.


    At this time, two young men with naked upper bodies, scattered hair and several feathers suddenly jumped out of the dense forest in front. They were very strangely dressed and yelled at Zheng ZiNuo and others.


    "You see, you see, these are those strange people." Tu Da was suddenly frightened and shouted.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ll talk to them." Zheng ZiNuo waved his hand and was about to rush up and ask them if they saw anyone else on the island.


    As a result, the two men in strange costumes saw Zheng ZiNuo coming towards them. They looked at each other and turned around without saying a word.


    "Hey, two brothers, don''t run away. I don''t mean any harm!" Zheng ZiNuo shouted after him. Seeing that they disappeared into the dense forest in the blink of an eye, Zheng ZiNuo was also very helpless and turned back to Xiao Waner and others,


    "You wait for me here. I''ll go and have a look. I''ll come right away."


    "Wait, I''ll accompany you." Xiao Waner followed, "sister water, you and brother Tu wait for us here. We''ll be back soon."


    "Oh, OK, be careful." Shuizhu nodded.


    The two men answered, and then Zheng ZiNuo took the lead. He poked out his spiritual knowledge to search for the two men in strange costumes, and ran quickly.


    "Wan''er, the dense forest is strange. Let''s be careful." Zheng ZiNuo searched the two people''s breath, so he slowed down and chatted with Xiao Wan''er, "in fact, you can accompany brother Tu and they don''t need to take risks with me."


    "Who wants to take risks with you? Don''t stink. I''m just curious." Xiao Waner''s face was a little red and said angrily.


    "Oh, young people are the same. They are curious about everything. I also have this problem, ha ha..." Zheng ZiNuo smiled and interrupted the topic. "Those two strange guys seem to have stopped 300 meters in front. Let''s hurry up and see what the hell they are doing."


    "Yes." Xiao Waner nodded, and they quickened their pace.


    As they sped forward, Zheng ZiNuo suddenly emptied his feet. Zheng ZiNuo screamed and fell down with a light body.


    "Zi Nuo!" Xiao Waner was shocked, but before she could react, she also fell down.


    "Wind curse, now!" in a hurry, Zheng ZiNuo had to display the magic of wind attribute and summon a whirlwind to sweep up his and Xiao Waner''s rapidly falling body. Then he reached out and grabbed Xiao Waner''s arm, and they fell to the ground slowly.


    "What''s the matter? There''s a trap!" although Zheng ZiNuo landed safely, he was still angry. He loosened Xiao Waner''s arm and looked up. He couldn''t help taking a breath. The trap was pyramid shaped, narrow at the top and wide at the bottom, smooth as a mirror on all sides, and the vertical distance was at least more than ten meters. It was still difficult to jump ten meters with Zheng ZiNuo''s current cultivation.


    "Ah? A lot of Warcraft!" just as Zheng ZiNuo was observing the trap, Xiao Waner screamed and startled Zheng ZiNuo. He hurried along Xiao Waner''s eyes. He saw dozens of red and blue cold lights flickering in the dark, making dull noises from time to time, and kept coming here.


    "Wow! How can there be so many Warcraft? Is this the nest of Warcraft?" Zheng ZiNuo hurried back and protected Xiao Waner behind him.


    "No, I feel it''s like a trap of Warcraft." Xiao Waner said while observing carefully.


    At this time, the group of Warcraft felt the breath of strangers and came out from the dark corner one by one. After Zheng ZiNuo and Xiao Waner randomly counted, there were no less than ten. Fortunately, the strength of these Warcraft was not very strong, and most of them were about Level 3. Otherwise, Zheng ZiNuo and Xiao Waner would be overwhelmed, but even if they were all level 3 Warcraft, if they rushed up, Zheng ZiNuo and Xiao Waner can''t cope with the attack of more than ten Warcraft at the same time. They are gradually afraid.


    "Wan''er, you jump up, and then I jump up to help you. You go out first. We can''t cope with so many Warcraft, and they look hungry one by one. It''s hard for us to deal with them." Zheng ZiNuo shouted hurriedly.


    "I jumped up. What do you do?" Xiao Waner asked nervously.


    "Don''t worry so much, you jump quickly!" Zheng ZiNuo urged.


    "Wow..." at this moment, a hungry fire leopard rushed to Xiao Waner''s side.


    "Be careful!" Zheng ZiNuo flashed and came to Xiao Waner''s side. He took advantage of the situation and touched her waist. The green lightsaber flashed on the stage and fiercely cleaved at the fire leopard.


    Fire leopard is also a third-order superior Warcraft. Its strength is very strong. Although it is hungry to death, its strength has not weakened much. Especially now, it is full of power.


    Seeing Zheng ZiNuo wielding his sword, his body suddenly tilted back, opened his big mouth, and fiercely spit out a red flame to attack Zheng ZiNuo.


    "Death!" Zheng ZiNuo was slightly surprised and hurriedly took back the sword. He didn''t want to fight with the fire leopard. Tiangang sword style was played in an instant and easily resisted the fireball.


    But at this time, seeing the fire leopard launch an attack, the remaining more than a dozen Warcraft animals attacked Zheng ZiNuo and Xiao Waner, ranging from long-range, attacking, spitting fire water, and spitting poison gas. For a time, there was a mess in such a big trap, as if the oil pot had blown open.


    "Ah! The Phoenix dances for nine days!" Xiao Waner was also overwhelmed. She quickly summoned her black martial soul, exercised her blue martial arts and attack skills, and fought against the Warcraft that dared to attack.


    "Those who fight in front of the soldiers are arrayed to kill evil swordsmanship!" Zheng ZiNuo was also in a hurry. He had to show his strongest attack moves and hit the fierce Warcraft in front of him.


    "Boom..."


    "Dong..."


    After their unique skills were displayed, more than a dozen Warcraft around them were immediately killed and injured, but those remaining Warcraft did not dare to attack again, which made them a little relieved.


    "Hoo..." Xiao Waner leaned against Zheng ZiNuo and said out of breath, "what should we do with so many Warcraft?"


    "There is no way. The only solution is to get out of here, because our energy is limited. There are too many Warcraft here, and we will be consumed and killed here sooner or later." Zheng ZiNuo said while waiting in full battle.


    "But we..." Xiao Waner wanted to say something again. Suddenly, a water line came from the dark depths and shot directly at Xiao Waner''s face.


    "Be careful!" Zheng ZiNuo''s spiritual sense kept paying attention to the movement around him. When he felt the broken water line, he was surprised. He suddenly pushed Xiao Waner away and stretched out his left hand to block in front of him.


    "Puff..."


    "Ah? Poisonous python, poisonous!" Zheng ZiNuo was shocked, but in such a chaos, those uninjured Warcraft attacked Zheng ZiNuo and Xiao Waner crazily again.


    "Zi Nuo, are you all right?" Xiao Waner suddenly burst into a cold sweat, followed by an infinite feeling of gratitude. If Zheng Zi Nuo hadn''t pushed her away, it was estimated that she would be disfigured by the venom even if she wasn''t poisoned by the poisonous python.


    "It''s all right, I have the antidote!" Zheng ZiNuo quickly waved his sword and retreated. One of the attacking Warcraft, stretched out his hand to search for a piece in the heaven and earth bag, took out a green pill and swallowed it. Then he took out two soul reviving pills, swallowed one, handed it to Xiao Waner and shouted, "swallow it, this is soul reviving pill." then he waved his sword again to meet the attacking Warcraft.


    "Poisonous python, how dare you sneak attack? I have to pick your snake skin today!" Zheng ZiNuo suddenly took back the green lightsaber and took out two short daggers in both hands, which are the super daggers specially refined by him. They can increase the attack strength by 20%, and try their best to urge the real Qi to fight against the weakness of the poisonous Python and another Warcraft.


    "Whoosh..." after two sounds, the huge poisonous Python and a fast wind demon wolf fell to the ground. On the other side, Xiao Waner also used the martial arts cultivation method to kill a Warcraft, but there were still seven or eight powerful Warcraft eyeing them.


    Zheng ZiNuo took back the two short daggers with the hand of controlling the crane and catching the dragon. He turned and returned to Xiao Waner. At the same time, a third-order superior Warcraft - arc beast sent out a golden arc to attack Xiao Waner from the side.


    Zheng ZiNuo shouted loudly, but at this time, his true Qi was already insufficient. It was too late to perform the martial arts or summon the martial soul to perform the martial arts. He had to knock Xiao Waner away again and try his best to urge the remaining true Qi to fight against the arc.


    "Boom..." hit the arc with his right fist wrapped in real Qi, and a loud noise broke out. Then Zheng ZiNuo flew out directly and hit Xiao Waner''s side.


    "Ah? ZiNuo, you''re hurt!" seeing Zheng ZiNuo''s bloody right hand, Xiao Waner felt heartache for no reason. She was hurt for herself again. At this time, she felt that the man in front of her was so brave and tall.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just skin trauma. The arc beast can''t hurt me!" Zheng ZiNuo reluctantly stood up, shook his right hand, summoned the martial spirit, and stood up again.


    "Zi Nuo, thank you!" Xiao Waner said movingly.


    "Why are you so polite at this time? You''d better go out quickly." Zheng ZiNuo said solemnly. "It''s better to die one than two. Besides, after you go out, look for a rope immediately. I can last for a while."


    "No, then go out and look for it. I''ll resist it for a while." Xiao Waner said reluctantly.


    "My cultivation is high, and I should resist it. Don''t say any more, Wan''er, or we''ll all die here!" Zheng ZiNuo shook his hand and fired a short dagger to hurt the Golden Horn rhinoceros preparing to attack in the distance. However, due to a little trauma and insufficient soul power, he didn''t shoot the super defensive Golden Horn rhinoceros in a hurry.


    "Let''s go, Wan''er!" Zheng ZiNuo suddenly turned around and pinched Xiao Wan''er''s small waist with both hands. At this time, he didn''t feel too much about the soft, slender and fat free small waist and sent it up vigorously.


    "Ah, ZiNuo..." Xiao Waner was surprised when Zheng ZiNuo suddenly touched his sensitive part, but then she felt a sudden light of her body and jumped up high. She knew that Zheng ZiNuo wanted to send herself out regardless of everything. Tears poured out immediately. She swallowed it, jumped with strength and fell down again, At this time, Zheng ZiNuo just jumped up and fell upside down. Her feet collided with Xiao Waner''s fallen feet in mid air. A huge thrust came. Xiao Waner jumped up again. She easily jumped out of the trap more than ten meters high.


    "Zi Nuo, hold on, I''ll come right away..." after Xiao Waner fell to the ground, her heart couldn''t calm down for a long time, and her tears could no longer control flowing out of her clear and moving eyes. She had never felt what friendship is and what love is, but today she was deeply touched, This kind of friendship of a friend who has only been together for one day makes her unforgettable all her life


    "Come on, you beasts!" Zheng ZiNuo quickly took out a marching pill and put it in his injured palm. Then he took down a cloth from the hem, wrapped his palm tightly, and summoned the green lightsaber again to stand in strict readiness.


    But this time there was no Xiao Waner. He had no worries and scruples. He could fight as he wanted without distractions. The green martial arts cultivation skill was constantly displayed by picking stars in the air, focusing on defense and supplemented by attack. He ran East and West. When he saw the following demon beast, he cleaved a sword and repulsed it. When his soul power was gone, he took the soul returning pill, For a time, he saved himself without any trauma.


    After about half an hourglass, those Warcraft animals gradually lost their physical strength because of long-term malnutrition. Zheng ZiNuo was also exhausted and exhausted. At this most critical moment, Xiao Waner''s voice finally came out at the hole above.


    "Zi Nuo... Zi Nuo..." Xiao Waner shouted anxiously as she climbed beside the cave.


    "Wan''er, I''m fine. Have you finished the rope?" Zheng ZiNuo replied, and his heart was also slightly overjoyed.


    "Well, you go on." Xiao Waner was overjoyed when she heard the speech. She quickly threw the rope she had woven with branches into the trap and shouted, "it''s almost only six or seven meters long. Do you think it''s enough?"


    "Come on!" Zheng ZiNuo turned his head and looked at the helpless Warcraft, shook his head, lifted the remaining soul power, jumped up, and reached out to grasp the fallen branches.


    Those remaining Warcraft animals saw the food in their mouth and were ready to escape. Now they were all gone. They also panicked. A Warcraft with some strength jumped up and bit at Zheng ZiNuo''s soles, trying to drag Zheng ZiNuo down alive.


    But how could Zheng ZiNuo let it go? He stretched out his hand to grasp the falling branch rope and flew up again. But the branch was too fragile. In addition, Xiao Waner''s technique was too rough. He couldn''t bear Zheng ZiNuo''s heavy borrowing. Just listening to the "snap", the branch broke. Zheng ZiNuo hasn''t borrowed any strength yet, He fell out of mid air again.


    "Ah? Zi Nuo..." Xiao Waner was so anxious that she almost jumped down, but at this time, Zheng ZiNuo fully showed his bravery, wit and his superb cultivation.


    Zheng ZiNuo was in no hurry, his legs retracted slightly, flashed through the attack and bite of the Warcraft, then suddenly kicked his feet, made a stack of efforts on the head of the Warcraft, jumped up, and suddenly released his hand to control the crane and catch the dragon, and absorbed it with all his strength towards the cave wall above.


    "Whoosh..." with a sound, Zheng ZiNuo jumped up directly and stretched out her hands. Xiao Waner bowed down and put her hands together. She grabbed Zheng ZiNuo''s left arm and pulled Zheng ZiNuo out. They hugged and rolled into a ball. After stopping, they looked at each other and smiled. Xiao Waner''s face was crimson and ashamed


    "Wan''er, are you all right?" after calming down, Zheng ZiNuo hurriedly cross legged to adjust his breath and asked.


    "It''s all right..." Xiao Waner turned around, shook her head, then crossed her legs to adjust her breath and asked, "do you mind if you''re hurt?"


    "Hehe... It''s all right. It''s nothing. We martial arts practitioners are often injured. We''ll be fine after applying some medicine in two days." Zheng ZiNuo smiled and replied, "let''s adjust our breath and restore our skills quickly. We don''t know what to deal with later."


    After half a half of the time, two talents completed the interest rate adjustment. The one or two hourglass that had just been consumed in the trap was too great, and two people were very tired.


    "Wan''er is really a strange place. I think you''d better go back to my elder martial sister Shui and wait for me." Zheng ZiNuo said with concern after they woke up from entering the peace.


    "Why? Don''t you think I''m in the way?" Xiao Waner was worried.


    "No, no, I''m afraid you''re in danger. It''s like just now. Besides, this matter has nothing to do with you. I can''t involve you." Zheng ZiNuo quickly explained.


    "Oh, I see." Xiao Waner smiled sweetly. She had just experienced the battle of life and death. Zheng ZiNuo saved herself many times, which made her grateful. She could see that Zheng ZiNuo was not only a real gentleman, but also kind-hearted, excellent cultivation, promising young and handsome. He was the prince charming in the dreams of those young girls. How could he not be moved.


    "It doesn''t matter. In fact, i... I like adventure very much. Besides, I won''t be afraid with you around me. You will protect me, won''t you?" Xiao Waner said with some shame.


    "Ha ha... My accomplishments are not much different from yours. If I really encounter danger, I can''t protect myself. Just like that, I can''t take care of you at all." Zheng ZiNuo said with some worry.


    "It really doesn''t matter. I can take care of myself. Let''s go quickly. It''s getting late. Sister Shui is still waiting for us." Xiao Waner urged.


    "That''s all right." Zheng ZiNuo nodded helplessly and said, "but now we have to be careful. If we catch the two strange men, we must torture them severely."


    "Well, listen to you, let''s go." Xiao Waner suddenly became clever and said.


    The two learned a lesson this time and walked carefully and cautiously towards the center of the dense forest. This time, they went very smoothly without any difficulties and obstacles. They soon saw a group of strange people with bare upper bodies and feathers on their heads.


    "OK, I finally found them, hum!" Zheng ZiNuo was angry. He almost fell into that trap with Xiao Waner and was divided by Warcraft. How can he not be angry now.


    "We must throw them into the trap and let them try what they want!" Xiao Waner said angrily.


    "Hey! Who the hell are you? Why did you set up a trap for us?" Zheng ZiNuo jumped out and shouted at the crowd.


    "Ah? Wow..." suddenly I saw a stranger in front of me. The men in strange clothes were scared and shouted and fled.


    "Hum! There''s no way to escape!" Xiao Waner was very alert this time. Seeing that they wanted to run, she jumped to block their way, pinched her waist with one hand, pointed to the men and shouted, "don''t want to run again, otherwise I won''t blame Miss Ben for being rude to you!"


    This charming drink frightened the group of people with strange costumes in front of them. When they panicked, they knelt down and begged for mercy to Xiao Waner and Zheng ZiNuo.


    "Come on, why did you frame us?" seeing these people being honest, Zheng ZiNuo and Xiao Waner also put down. Zheng ZiNuo came up and asked.


    "We are, this island, nearby, mackerels..." an older man stammered back, "We usually live by eating fish in the sea. Occasionally, we go here and catch Warcraft on the island. However, because we are mackerels, we can''t tolerate you and normal humans, so we are often bullied by you and humans. Therefore, you are afraid when we just see it. We don''t mean to hurt you."


    "Chimaeras?" Zheng ZiNuo and Xiao Waner looked at each other when they heard the words. It was really amazing in the world. Looking at these races in front of them, they didn''t seem to be much different from them. They thought they should belong to that kind of ethnic minority. After hearing the chimaera''s explanation, they didn''t care much.


    Zheng ZiNuo said, "it should be a misunderstanding. Get up and I have something to ask you."


    The old man, with a happy face, stood up and muttered a lot to the people around him. It can be seen that he alone can point the normal common language of the sun moon continent, and no other people can.


    "Well, respected, human youth, you ask, I know, I will answer you." the man bowed and replied.


    "OK, you''re welcome." Zheng ZiNuo nodded and asked, "do you see other humans around here?"


    "Recently, I haven''t seen it for a while." the man shook his head and said.


    "Are you sure you haven''t seen it? Are there any other traps on the island?" Zheng ZiNuo asked incredulously.


    "I''m sure I haven''t seen it." the chimaera shook his head, turned and whispered to the other chimaeras. I saw that the other chimaeras shook their heads one after another. It should be that the chimaera asked Zheng ZiNuo''s words.


    Then the mackerel continued to answer, "there is only one trap on this island. It''s the trap we use to catch Warcraft. There''s nothing else."


    "That''s really strange. Where are my brothers?" Zheng ZiNuo said to himself anxiously.


    "Zi Nuo, don''t worry." Xiao Waner comforted and then asked, "are there any other islands nearby?"


    "Other islands?" the mackerel nodded. "In that direction, more than ten nautical miles, there is another island much smaller than this."


    "Zi Nuo, why don''t we look around the island and go to another island tomorrow morning." Xiao Waner said.


    "Well, that''s the only way now." Zheng ZiNuo nodded and arched his hands at the mackerels. "That bothers you. Please rest assured that we have no malice. We''ll go." then he took Xiao Waner away from the mackerels and looked around the dense forest.


    At about dusk, Zheng ZiNuo and Xiao Waner returned to where they had settled. They saw shuizhu''er and Tu Da waiting anxiously there.


    "Zi Nuo, you''ve finally come back. We''re so anxious. How can we get it now?" shuizhu''er hurried to meet them when he saw their return and looked out of the way.


    "We turned over the island and didn''t see our senior brothers and sisters at all." Zheng ZiNuo shook his head and replied sadly.


    "Hey..." shuizhu''er was also a little depressed. She suddenly found that Zheng ZiNuo had a piece of cloth wrapped around his hand and looked very embarrassed. She asked nervously, "what''s the matter, ZiNuo? Are you hurt?"


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter. I met Warcraft, ha ha..." Zheng ZiNuo smiled. Next, they made a fire near the dense forest and had a night''s rest.


    The next morning, Zheng ZiNuo and others went to another nearby island according to the instructions of the mackerel yesterday.


    "Eh? There''s a big ship there!" Zheng ZiNuo looked into the distance after a short journey. About four or five hundred meters away, a large sea ship was heading in the direction of Binjiang city.


    "It''s not surprising that ships come and go here every day," Tu Da explained.


    "Really?" Zheng ZiNuo nodded, holding the attitude of trying, opened his soul exploration eyes and looked at the ship. He was overjoyed. Elder Fang was standing on the bow of the ship, and there were several Lingyin disciples behind him.


    "It''s them, it''s them!" Zheng zinorton cheered excitedly.


    At this time, the captain on the bow felt a wave of soul power, and suddenly turned back, he was overjoyed: "little Nuo, Pearl!"


    His cry suddenly woke up several people behind him. They all looked at Zheng ZiNuo.


    "Hey! Here we are, elder..." Zheng ZiNuo stood up and waved to the crowd.


    Hearing the cry, dozens of people suddenly poured out of the cabin of the big ship like a tide, all standing on the bow and cheering to Zheng ZiNuo and shuizhu''er.


    "Zi Nuo!"


    "Brother!"


    The two brothers experienced a reunion of life and death and hugged each other tightly, with tears in their eyes.


    "This is Zi Nuo''s brother, Zheng Zizhou. Both brothers are safe and sound. I can make a job when I go back." Wan''er thought to herself.


    "Younger martial sister Shui..."


    "Elder martial sister Qianxun... Sobbing..." the two girls hugged their heads and cried bitterly.


    "It''s dangerous, everyone is safe and sound. It''s good to be safe and sound." the elder Fang put down his hanging heart completely and said with a smile.


    "Elder martial brother, elder martial sister, are you all right?" Zheng ZiNuo left Zheng Zizhou''s arms and looked at Dongfang Shenyong and Feng Ziyan. Feng Ziyan was crying with joy. Looking at Zheng ZiNuo, he sobbed slightly, "younger martial brother, elder martial sister thought she would never see you again. I was scared to death. Where did you go?"


    "Yes, younger martial brother, we have searched almost all the nearby islands, but we haven''t found you and younger martial sister Shui. Now, everyone is reunited." Dongfang Shenyong said excitedly.


    "Well, let''s worry." Zheng ZiNuo was also very excited. After a life and death separation, he felt the value of friendship and family affection. When he briefly told everyone about his experience, of course, he didn''t want everyone to worry about him except two killers in Binjiang city.


    The people also told Zheng ZiNuo and shuizhu''er what happened. It turned out that after they were scattered by the waves that day, led by Dongfang Shenyong, eight senior brothers and sisters with advanced cultivation spared no effort to rescue the disciples with poor water quality and weak cultivation, and quickly sent them to the nearest island. Finally, the founder Lao Yujian returned and sent all the remaining disciples back to the island, However, Zheng ZiNuo and shuizhu''er were not found, just because they were scattered by the big wave and impacted too far. Due to the large number of people, they didn''t take into account them for the moment.


    After landing on the shore, that night, Fang Yujian looked for the whereabouts of Zheng ZiNuo and shuizhu''er in the nearby sea area, but he found no trace of them.


    The next morning, Mr. Fang went to Binjiang city again to rent a sea boat and came to the island to send them back to Binjiang city to settle down.


    But they were worried about Zheng ZiNuo and shuizhu''er''s comfort and refused to leave, so they delayed another day. There was still no news from Zheng ZiNuo, and they had to give up looking and return to Binjiang city. I happened to meet Zheng ZiNuo and shuizhu''er who were looking for at sea.


    "Eh? Who is this girl?" until now, people have reacted. In addition to the fisherman on the boat, there is also a girl wearing a hat veil.


    "This girl is a chivalrous woman I met on the road. Her name is Xiao Waner, who punishes evil and promotes good." Zheng ZiNuo said. Now he finally understands why Xiao Waner always wears a veil when she goes out, because her appearance is too shocking.


    "Wan''er has seen Grandpa, brothers and sisters..." Xiao Wan''er gave a ten thousand blessing ceremony, looked very sensible and clever, and immediately won everyone''s favor.


    Bid farewell to Tu Da, and they went to Binjiang city in a big boat.


    "Grandpa, elder, where is the destination of our treasure hunt?" Zheng ZiNuo asked after settling down, which just asked everyone''s voice.


    "Hmm..." the elder Fang nodded, glanced at the crowd and replied, "We martial arts practitioners pursue the highest level of martial arts, and stress to be born first, then to enter the world, and finally to be born again. You have been practicing in Lingyin sect for several years, regardless of world affairs, and focus on practice. This is the meaning of being born and leaving the secular world. When your accomplishments have reached a certain level, just like you now, you need to enter the world, enter the world, understand everything in the world, and feel Only in this way can we really achieve the highest level of martial arts. "


    "But we only have one year to go and find treasure. Can we understand everything on earth?" Zheng ZiNuo asked again.


    "Hahaha... Of course, one year is not enough." Fang Lao replied with a smile, "This year you are not really joining the WTO, but just going out to have a tour and experience. It can also be regarded as a prelude to joining the WTO. After you attend the martial arts meeting of our sect next year, your master will really let you join the WTO, maybe one year or ten years, when you think you can overcome all the temptations in the world, or you are tired of the life of the world When you live, you can return to Lingyin sect again. That time will be a complete birth. "


    Looking at everyone nodding, Mr. Fang said again, "this year''s tour has two tasks to do, not for you to come out and relax."


    "Oh, the first treasure hunt, and the second?" Wang Qing interposed.


    "What is the second task?"


    People are excited when they hear that there are two tasks. Having a task is equal to having a goal. People will not fly aimlessly like headless flies.


    Seeing the expectant eyes, Fang Changlao said, "the first task is to find treasure. We all know that the destination is the north of the sun moon continent and the junction of the Japanese and YUEWU empires - Beiyuan manghuang." then he looked at Zheng Zizhou and the brothers and continued,


    "We all know that Zizhou and ZiNuo lost their parents seven years ago and still have no clue, so the second task is to really test everyone, that is to help the brothers find the whereabouts and clues of their parents."


    "Ah?" Zheng Zizhou and Zheng ZiNuo looked at each other and suddenly felt an unknown feeling in their hearts. Zongmen, zongmen, not only saved their lives and taught their advanced martial arts skills, but also mobilized so many young generation experts to find their parents for them.


    The two brothers looked at each other, plopped, knelt down and said excitedly, "thank you, elder, thank you!"


    "Get up quickly!" the elder Fang picked up the second humanitarian. "You are a member of the zongmen. If you are in trouble, the zongmen will certainly help you. If one day the zongmen is in trouble, won''t you help?"


    "The clan is in trouble. Our brothers are willing to go through fire and water!" Zheng Zizhou and Zheng ZiNuo said at the same time.


    "Go through fire and water..." all the young people shouted in unison.


    They found a large hotel in Binjiang City, and several people assigned it to stay. Zheng ZiNuo fulfilled his wish this time. The two brothers finally lived together. Chihiro lived together with Feng Ziyan, shuizhu''er and the new Xiao Waner. The young people were able to talk. At the beginning, Xiao Waner was still a little restrained. Later, he slowly let go, and even took off his mask to be a guest However, just like that night, when people saw Xiao Waner''s extraordinary and refined face, they were shocked and stood on the spot. Feng Ziyan joked that Xiao Waner should still wear a mask, otherwise some people''s eyes would fall out. Even if they barely fell out, there would be an accident when walking in the Street, either hitting people or hitting the wall, which made people laugh.


    Meimei had a lunch. Because they worked too hard these days, everyone was a little exhausted, so they all took a rest under the arrangement of elder Fang. They will make plans tomorrow morning. Anyway, there is plenty of time.


    In the afternoon, under the leadership of elder Fang, Zheng Zizhou and his brothers followed him to the outskirts of Binjiang City, where Zheng''s house was located, looking for clues.


    "Zi Nuo, listen to you. Two men in black ambushed here the night before yesterday, didn''t they?" the elder asked as they walked.


    "Grandpa Hui, when it was dark the night before yesterday, I came to my house. Two masked killers in black ambushed here, and I''m sure they were two of those who pursued and killed my parents." Zheng ZiNuo replied.


    "How could they suddenly ambush there?" Zheng Zizhou asked suspiciously.


    "I don''t know. It seems that they knew we were coming, and I''m sure they knew that my brother and I were not dead. They have been lying in wait here to rob and kill us. Hum! But the night before yesterday, I asked me to give them a big gift. Instead of killing me, I killed one." Zheng ZiNuo said.


    "Oh? You killed one?" the elder Fang was surprised to hear the speech. "What accomplishments did that man have? What clues can he find?"


    "The other party''s cultivation is not weak. They are both level 43 martial arts experts. Due to the emergency at that time, I didn''t check the identity of the dead man." Zheng ZiNuo was slightly stunned. He secretly said that he still didn''t have enough experience. He killed his opponent and forgot to search his identity on his body.


    "Level 43 Wuzong masters?!" fangchanglao and Zheng Zizhou were shocked when they heard the speech. They looked at each other. Zheng Zizhou asked, "ZiNuo, they are both level 43 Wuzong masters. They were killed by you together. How did you... Do you do it?"


    "Er......" suddenly he found that he had leaked his mouth and exposed his cards. Zheng ZiNuo smiled awkwardly, but one of them was a senior of zongmen and the other was his own brother. He didn''t have much scruples. He touched his head and replied, "I have just reached level 40. If I can kill one of them, I will catch their carelessness and underestimate the enemy for a while. Otherwise, if they go all out, I will lose."


    "I know what level 40 martial arts cultivation is about, but ZiNuo, Grandpa still wants to remind you that you must pay attention to the cultivation method. With your talent of yellow martial soul, it''s too dangerous to improve so fast." elder Fang and Zheng Zizhou looked at each other.


    "I... Hei hei..." Zheng ZiNuo giggled a few times and decided not to hide any more. He said, "Grandpa, I tell you, you must keep it secret for me. Otherwise, master, he will teach me a lesson and say that I am too sharp and unassuming."


    "Oh? What? Grandpa promised to keep it a secret for you." the elder Fang looked at Zheng Zizhou and said in some doubt.


    "OK!" Zheng ZiNuo answered, found a hidden tree and said, "Grandpa, watch it." then he urged the soul to summon the martial spirit, which radiated a faint golden light, and a five meter tall black martial spirit emerged.


    "Ah?" the elder Fang was shocked and made an incredible action. He rubbed his eyes hard, thinking he was dazed. Then he looked at Zheng Zizhou, who was also dazed beside him and asked, "Zizhou, I''m not dazed. I''m wrong. The legendary black super martial spirit."


    "Ha ha..." Zheng Zizhou reacted and said with a bitter smile, "elder, you are right. My brother is indeed a black martial soul, but although I know it, it is also the first time I have seen such a legendary martial soul."


    "Quickly... Quickly put it away." Fang Changlao suddenly said with vigilance, "No wonder your master asked you to keep this secret. Don''t show your sharpness. I''ve lived for nearly 200 years and have never seen it before. This martial spirit, which only exists in legend, actually appeared in our Lingyin sect, and I saw it with my own eyes today. It''s incredible, ha ha... If anyone knows it, it must be amazing to cry ghosts and gods, So ZiNuo, your cultivation is not strong enough. Don''t rashly display your martial spirit. If some ferocious people find out, they will try their best to kill you. "


    "Well, I know the elder, Grandpa. My master told me that too. That''s why I used some tricks last time to change the color of the martial spirit." Zheng ZiNuo took back the martial spirit and said.


    Then they chatted all the way to Zheng''s house, but they found no other clues except a pool of dried blood on the ground. Obviously, the second man in black must have sent someone to clean up the third man''s body.


    The three searched nearby and found nothing else suspicious, so they returned to their residence.


    In the afternoon, most of the disciples of Lingyin sect didn''t rest. After lunch and breathing for a while, they went out to go shopping in Binjiang city to buy some goods. After all, many people haven''t left the sect gate. They are very curious about the prosperity of the city, and they also have a lot of fun.


    "Wow... There are so many beautiful cloth here." more than 20 people spread out. Ru''er and liu''er came to the cloth shop with Chihiro and other girls, while other male disciples went to other places.


    "Wow! How come there are so many beautiful girls all of a sudden." a young man looked at the sound and saw twelve fairies dressed in different clothes and with outstanding looks, and several fairies like fairies coming down to earth. He immediately stood on the spot.


    "What are you looking at? Don''t hurry to greet the guests!" a middle-aged man wearing yellow brocade clothes, a big head, a thick neck and a standard bucket waist whispered. Then he came out of the counter and asked Xiao Waner and others with a professional smile, "Ladies, what kind of cloth do you need? Our Chenjia cloth shop is the largest and best cloth shop in Binjiang city. There are all kinds of cloth and finished clothes. Your satisfaction is guaranteed."


    "Oh, OK, let''s have a look first." ru''er nodded and replied.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is a new product from our cloth shop." the man quickly took out a piece of pink cloth and greeted it. He looked up at the twelve beautiful girls in front of him. He was dazzled and dreamy.


    "Eh? The business in the shop is so good today." a girl in a light yellow long gown came in from the back and looked at the other twelve girls in the shop. First she was slightly happy, and then she frowned, because she found that all the twelve girls were so beautiful, and the worst one was better than her, so she couldn''t help muttering to herself, "It''s not that Yihong courtyard has recruited a new group of prostitutes. These goods are really good. I don''t know how many childe brothers will be addicted to it."


    The girls are so deaf that even if a mosquito flies in front of them, they can hear it clearly, not to mention the girl muttering. Although girls such as shuizhu''er who have not joined the world do not know what prostitutes are, ru''er and liu''er, older girls, know.


    "What do you mean, miss?" Liu Er asked unhappily, putting down the cloth.


    "Hmm? How could it be her?" Xiao Waner turned her head when she heard the speech. She couldn''t help but be slightly surprised. She thought to herself that the county magistrate had just arrested the woman and the man into prison yesterday. How could she be released so soon.


    "Oh, my little aunt and grandmother, the county magistrate asked you not to show up this time. Why did you come out again?" boss Chen turned and looked. His face suddenly changed. He walked over quickly and whispered.

 Chapter 67

    "What''s the matter!" the girl glanced at boss Chen and said, "I don''t believe that she would be caught by that shady dead girl." this woman is Chen Tingting who wanted to kill people yesterday.


    But she broke her head and didn''t know it was such a coincidence. The girl who arrested her and Sun Xin yesterday was right in front of her. She just covered her veil yesterday and Xiao Waner took off her veil today. According to Chen Tingting''s idea, Xiao Waner must be very ugly and dare not see talents wearing the veil. How did she know that the person who arrested her yesterday was close at hand.


    Hearing Liu er''s question just now, Chen Tingting was not cut. Her jealousy immediately caused trouble. She took a few steps forward and said with a smile, "how many guests do you want? We women must dress up beautifully, otherwise how can we seduce men?"


    "What are you talking about? How can you do business like this!" ru''er asked with a frosty face.


    "Business belongs to my family. I can do whatever I like. Unlike you, as long as you see a man with money, I can''t wait to strip myself immediately." until this time, Chen Tingting still thought that the women in front of her were the new prostitutes from Yihong hospital, so her words were not cut and ridiculed.


    It''s no wonder that she can''t see through Xiao Waner, who is at least a level 20 martial artist or above.


    "Miss Chen, isn''t she?" before ru''er retorted, Xiao Waner came out and smiled indifferently. It was really a smile to the city and the country. Even boss Chen and the waiter looked as if they were numb. Boss Chen was thinking that we must go to Yihong hospital to take care of this beautiful person tonight.


    "Hmm? I didn''t expect you to know me?" Chen Tingting looked at Xiao Waner contemptuously. Even though she stood opposite Xiao Waner at this time, she still couldn''t help being stunned. She secretly said that it''s unfair to have such a beautiful prostitute. Why did you let a prostitute look so beautiful, but didn''t let me look so beautiful.


    Night attack


    "Of course I know you, Miss Chen. I remember you should be in prison. How could you appear here?" Xiao Waner asked with a cold face.


    "You... What are you talking about?" Chen Tingting suddenly lost her color when she heard the speech, took a step back and looked up and down at Xiao Waner inconceivably.


    "Yesterday, you and the young master of the county magistrate were arrested by me. The county magistrate vowed to cure you. I didn''t expect to release you so soon." Xiao Waner continued.


    "You... You..." Chen Tingting''s frightened face turned white and couldn''t speak for a moment.


    "Oh, my daughter, I told you not to show up. Now you are recognized." boss Chen said with a sad face.


    "Hum! What if you recognize it? You should know that this is a riverside city. Where can she be wild here!" Chen Tingting gradually calmed down and shouted.


    "OK! Today I''ll show you how wild I am in Binjiang city!" Xiao Waner heard that she was in a hurry. Her body flashed and came to Chen Tingting. With a sudden wave of her hand, a genuine Qi entered her body and sealed her soul.


    "Ah?" Chen Tingting was shocked, but it was already late.


    Ru''er and liu''er looked at each other and felt that the cultivation of the beautiful girl in front of them was not simple. They sealed their opponent without using soul power. They thought they couldn''t do it alone.


    "Ah? Please, nvxia, please forgive my daughter. I''m just such a daughter." boss Chen was so frightened that he knelt down and begged for mercy.


    "Hum! If such a daughter doesn''t strictly control you and doesn''t punish you, she looks up to you. Get out of the way!" Xiao Waner was completely angry, pulled up the sealed Chen Tingting and went out.


    All the other girls looked at each other in amazement. Looking at a gentle girl like water, they could start a fire, but their temperament was as strong as fire.


    "Miss, oh no, fairy, fairy, Chen, please, please, it''s actually that childe Lu is too reckless and wants to insult the little girl. The little girl accidentally killed her for a moment. Please, Chen is such a daughter. If she is really sent to the official for investigation, how will Chen spend the rest of his life..." boss Chen grabbed his daughter''s leg, He knelt down and burst into tears.


    "Dad..." Chen Tingting didn''t really feel a little scared until this time. She quickly picked up boss Chen and danced with tears.


    "You... What are you doing?" Xiao Waner felt soft and put down Chen Tingting. "I don''t blame her for killing a dandy, but she shouldn''t blame an innocent people and want to kill people. Such acts are really shameful!"


    "Kill people and kill people? Hey... Daughter, you''re so confused. You''re so confused!" boss Chen said with a sad face.


    "I... I also heard what Sun Xin said. It was his idea. In fact, I don''t want to do that." Chen Tingting bowed her head and admitted her mistake.


    "Sun Xin? Hum! You can see that guy is not a good man." Xiao Waner snorted coldly and looked at the father and daughter in front of her. She couldn''t be cruel for a moment.


    "Sister Wan''er, let''s leave these worldly affairs alone. Anyway, all the dead are bad people. Although the girl''s means are a little vicious, it''s lucky that she didn''t make any further mistakes. Let''s forget it and warn them." Chihiro exhorted. She hasn''t seen anything in the world and thought that the life outside is similar to that of Lingyin sect, It''s no big deal to kill a bad man.


    "Well, since sister Chihiro interceded for you, I''ll let you go. But if I meet you again in the future to frame good people and kill innocent people, I won''t let you go. I''m confident that I have this ability. Even if the dog county magistrate doesn''t dare to be presumptuous in front of me, you can take care of yourself!" Xiao Waner said, and then turned and left.


    "Ah... Thank you fairy, thank you fairy." boss Chen was relieved. He quickly turned around and picked some good cloth and stuffed it into the last bead of water. She was happy and didn''t have much worry. He took it and said thanks and left.


    "Sister Wan''er, you''re so powerful. You scared the father and daughter into a crash..." shuizhu''er held two bundles of cloth and said happily.


    "If it weren''t for her old father''s sake, I would have to send her to the government for investigation, hum!" Xiao Waner said angrily, "and the dog county magistrate and his son, see how I deal with them."


    After the first battle, all the girls were very disappointed. They didn''t continue shopping and directly returned to the hotel. At this time, Zheng ZiNuo and his three people rushed back from the suburbs.


    "ZiNuo, ZiNuo..." seeing the three people coming back, Xiao Waner waved to Zheng ZiNuo.


    "Hmm? What''s the matter with Wan''er?" Zheng ZiNuo was a little depressed because he didn''t find the clue of the man in black.


    "Have you found any clues?" Xiao Wan''er asked sympathetically, pursing her lips.


    "No, the body of the man in black who was killed by me last night has been removed without leaving any clues." Zheng ZiNuo shook his head and said.


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, there is still a lot of time. Don''t be so depressed and be happy. I believe there should be no problem with your uncle and aunt." Xiao Waner comforted.


    "I hope so." Zheng ZiNuo nodded and smiled. "Thank you, Wan''er. Are you used to staying with us?"


    "Well, very good, sister Ziyan. They all take good care of me." Xiao Waner said with a smile.


    Seeing Xiao Waner''s Fairy like smile, Zheng ZiNuo''s depressed mood was much better. In the twinkling of an eye, he looked at others. He saw that Feng Ziyan was talking to his brother and seemed to be comforting him. Zheng ZiNuo''s heart was filled with sadness for no reason.


    "Well, that''s good. I''m a little tired. Go back to my room and have a rest first. Don''t call me for dinner." Zheng ZiNuo waved his hands, put his hands behind his head, and stomped to the room.


    "Hey, wait..." Xiao Waner cried, "I haven''t finished yet."


    "Oh? Wan''er, do you have anything else to do?" Zheng ZiNuo asked.


    "Hmm..." Xiao Wan''er nodded, then whispered a few words in Zheng Zi Nuo''s ear, listened to Zheng Zi Nuo''s bitter smile and replied, "isn''t this not very good?"


    "It doesn''t matter. We have to use extraordinary means to deal with villains," Xiao Waner said.


    "Well, I''ll see you at the gate of the county government office after dark." Zheng ZiNuo smiled and replied, then glanced at Feng Ziyan and Zheng Zizhou, who were still chatting, sighed secretly and turned away.


    Xiao Waner didn''t notice Zheng ZiNuo''s small actions. Looking at Zheng ZiNuo''s back, her face showed a comfortable smile, and then returned to her residence.


    "Brother, I think sister Wan''er seems to be interested in you. Ha ha..." when I returned to the room, the others haven''t come back. Zheng ZiNuo sat cross legged on the bed to rest, and the sound of Jianling suddenly sounded.


    "You little girl, don''t you know our human feelings? How do you know people are interested in me?" Zheng ZiNuo smiled and whispered.


    "Hey... Ling''er is different now. It''s estimated that it won''t be long before she can really break through the spiritual realm and turn spirit into a sword, so ling''er knows a lot now." Jianling said playfully, "ling''er not only knows that sister Wan''er is interested in you, but also knows that you are interested in sister Ziyan."


    "You are such a strange girl. Why do you have nothing to study this?" Zheng ZiNuo blushed when he heard Yan. He knew that Jianling and he were one and two spirits. She knew what he thought, so he didn''t refute. He asked, "ling''er, do you know where my wife Xiao Xianzi in my previous life is now? Her surname is Xiao, and Wan''er''s surname is Xiao. Do they have any connection?"


    "The spirit doesn''t know. Her brother and Optimus died together in the battle that day. Fairy Xiao must have been badly hurt, but she shouldn''t die. I think she should still cry in the fairy world." Jianling said sympathetically, "Since ancient times, the two worlds of Xianfan have been blocked by a very powerful reverse channel. After human beings reach the flight period, they can directly fly to the fairy world. However, it is very difficult for people in the fairy world to go down to earth. As ling''er knows, only his brother and Qingtian devil can go back and forth to the world of Xianfan freely in the whole fairy world. It is almost impossible for fairy Xiao to go down to the world."


    "There are only two people in the whole big fairyland who have this ability. Isn''t it too exaggerated? According to what you say, after becoming an immortal, it''s not free. You can only stay in the fairyland all day and can''t go down to the earth to play. It''s so boring." Zheng ZiNuo asked.


    "Although the fairyland is big, there are not as many immortals as my brother imagined. The fairyland has fairyland rules, just as you have human rules. If the fairyland does not set up such a powerful counter channel, those who cultivate immortals will not make trouble in the lower world. If you have any immortals in the world, it is an extremely existence. If some immortals have bad intentions and delusions It''s not easy to enslave human beings, and the immortal is better to say, what about those bloodthirsty demons? If they don''t have restrictions and go down to earth to make trouble after they become demons, is it OK? Therefore, the counter channel in the fairy world is very powerful. It is said that it was set up by Pangu great God with great divine power after opening the world. Immortal who hasn''t reached a certain level of cultivation can''t pass smoothly The channel returns to the world, unless after death, the spirit can reorganize in the underworld and reincarnate as a human, "Jianling explained.


    "Oh, that''s what you said." Zheng ZiNuo nodded and suddenly thought of something and asked, "where did Wan''er''s true Qi come from? There will be no immortals in this world, and they are mainly cultivated by martial spirits. Where can we find the skills to cultivate true Qi?"


    "This may be the skill left by predecessors, or it may be for other reasons. You can ask her about this, but ling''er does feel a very friendly and familiar breath from sister Wan''er, which is somewhat similar to Xiao Xianzi." Jianling said.


    "OK, find a chance to ask her." Zheng ZiNuo nodded.


    After dinner, it was getting dark. Zheng ZiNuo greeted Zheng Zizhou and Dongfang Shenyong, then slipped out of the Inn and went straight to the county government.


    "Wan''er, you''re here." after a little wait, Zheng ZiNuo saw Xiao Wan''er''s figure and hurried to meet him quietly.


    "I''m coming, ZiNuo, ha ha..." Xiao Waner looked very excited. She took out two black cloth veils from her arms and handed them to Zheng ZiNuo. "Here you are. Cover it."


    "OK!" Zheng ZiNuo nodded and said, "what shall we do later?"


    "Hey, hey... It''s very simple. Look at me." Xiao Waner smiled cunningly, put on her veil, jumped gently towards the county government hall wall, landed like a smart cat, and turned into the county government hall. Zheng ZiNuo smiled bitterly and shook his head. She secretly said that such a gentle and lovely girl still had such a playful and lively side, and then jumped in.


    "Come with me. Let''s go to Sun Xin''s residence first." Xiao Waner waved to Zheng ZiNuo.


    "Wow, the county yamen is so big that you can see it''s a corrupt official." Zheng ZiNuo observed a little, was surprised and asked, "do you know where that Sun Xin lives?"


    "I don''t know. Just ask someone. Hehe... Look at me." Xiao Waner seems to have made a big leap in her relationship with Zheng ZiNuo since she knew Zheng ZiNuo''s identity. In addition, Zheng ZiNuo gave his life to save her many times on the desert island yesterday. She is very grateful. Now she has almost nothing to say except some secrets.


    "OK, it''s up to you to perform." Zheng ZiNuo nodded.


    At this time, two patrol guards came. Zheng ZiNuo and Xiao Waner hurriedly hid behind a big tree. When they got close, Xiao Waner flashed and patted on the jade pillow behind their necks, and they fell to the ground.


    Then she saw Xiao Waner pinch her hands into sword fingers, point them on her temples, and silently recite a spell to the man on the left.


    "Hmm? Channeling!" Zheng ZiNuo was slightly stunned and secretly surprised. He also knew that channeling is a skill taught by the sword spirit. He can communicate directly with people or animals by using spiritual knowledge. If one party has strong spiritual knowledge, he can forcibly search the other party''s memory. At this time, Xiao Waner did exactly this trick.


    "(* ^ ^ *) hee hee... I see. Come with me." after a while, Xiao Waner got a satisfactory answer, waved to Zheng ZiNuo and ran to the backyard of the county government.


    "This is where Sun Xin lives." Xiao Waner pointed to the independent luxury room. At this time, the house was brightly lit, and the voice of dialogue between two men came from time to time.


    "You bastard, you want to go out so late! Do you know who the girl who caught you back yesterday?" a middle-aged man''s voice roared, "You don''t know how to make trouble for me. You''d better stay honest, or you''ll meet her out. I can''t protect you even if you''re a little life. And that goblin knows to fool around all day. Hum! You really want to piss me off!"


    "Hum! It''s better to be angry with you than to be killed by you yourself." the man retorted without scruples. "Besides, you agreed to kill us after autumn. Wouldn''t you just find two ghosts to replace the dead? The cool woman won''t know."


    "You... You bastard!" the middle-aged man trembled with anger at the speech.


    "The father and son are thinking about ideas to hurt people again." Zheng ZiNuo shook his head and said angrily.


    "Hum! It''s bad luck for them to meet us. They can''t even save their own life. They still want to hurt others." Xiao Waner said angrily, "it''s just that both father and son are here. It saves me more time."


    Then she took out more than ten talismans from her arms and quickly came to the house, where they were pasted regularly everywhere. After a while, the more than ten talismans in her hand were pasted completely. Then she quickly returned to Zheng ZiNuo, holding strange formulas in her hands and silently reciting a spell: "Heaven and earth are clear, yin and Yang depend on each other, five elements follow each other, everything is illusory, urgent as laws and decrees!" with Xiao Waner''s low drink, the more than ten talismans suddenly glittered, and the whole room suddenly became illusory.


    "Magic array!" Zheng ZiNuo was surprised again, blinked and said secretly, "how can I? She seems to be able to."


    "Ha ha... It''s successful. Now wait for these two villains to lose themselves in the magic array." Xiao Waner clapped her hands and said with a smile.


    "Cough..." Zheng ZiNuo coughed softly, took a step closer to Xiao Waner, gently touched her with his shoulder and asked, "Wan''er, you''ve done it all. Why do you ask me to come?"


    "I want you to be brave. It''s inevitable that I''m a girl..." Xiao Waner said shyly. "This is the first time for others. Of course, I need your cooperation."


    "Poof..." Zheng ZiNuo heard the black lines all over his head and almost sprayed rice. He held back his laughter and asked, "did you just do this magic array? Where did you learn it?"


    "Why? You want to learn?" Xiao Waner looked at Zheng ZiNuo and asked.


    "Yes! I want to learn. Your skill and the skill of reading memory just now are too powerful," Zheng ZiNuo said.


    "Don''t pretend, hum! You want to deceive me. Your true Qi cultivation is higher than me. How can these little skills not be?" Xiao Waner said.


    "Ha ha... You see through it." Zheng ZiNuo said awkwardly. I don''t know why he can''t lie in front of beautiful women.


    "Of course, you''re so honest that you can''t even lie. I know the trick of pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. I can see through it at a glance, ha ha..." Xiao Waner said, "But who did you learn your true Qi cultivation from? Mine was born. When I was eight years old, wonderful memories appeared in my mind from time to time. With my age and the improvement of spiritual cultivation, the memory became clearer and clearer. I tried to learn according to that memory. I didn''t expect it to be so powerful."


    "Oh? Born?" Zheng ZiNuo was surprised when he heard the speech and said in secret, "isn''t Wan''er''s mind the same as me? Is there an artifact in it to help her practice?"


    Thinking of this, he didn''t ask much and replied, "I''m about the same as you. When I was eight years old, I had a strange memory in my mind, so I practiced according to this memory. I don''t want to be stronger than martial arts. By the way, is there anything else in your memory? For example, your previous life, etc."


    "There''s no such thing. There are only various powerful Qi cultivation skills." Xiao Waner shook her head and asked, "does your memory say your previous life?"


    "Well, there are some, such as xuanqingzi, Xiao linger, ethereal divine sword, do you know?" Zheng ZiNuo asked.


    "I don''t know. I don''t have these memories." Xiao Waner shook her head blankly.


    Zheng ZiNuo was disappointed and then said, "let''s see what the father and son are doing."


    "OK!" Xiao Waner nodded and didn''t ask much. She just felt that she and Zheng ZiNuo were really destined. She not only agreed with each other, but also had the same black super martial spirit and the same alternative powerful skill beyond the world, which made her more and more happy with the young people in front of her.


    Urging Zhenqi, he stretched out his hands and wiped his eyes. A purple light flashed across Xiao Waner''s big clear eyes.


    "Eh? What''s your move?" Zheng ZiNuo asked with a slight surprise.


    "This is the purple pole God pupil, don''t you?" Xiao Waner asked.


    "I won''t, I only know the God''s eyes." Zheng ZiNuo said, then urged the real Qi to condense to the center of his eyebrows. A vertical eye quickly emerged and looked at the room.


    "Well, it should be almost the same. You can see through the illusion." Xiao Waner observed Zheng ZiNuo, nodded, didn''t continue to say more, and looked into the room.


    At this time, the room with the magic array was full of jewels and beautiful women. The greedy county magistrate was counting gold, silver and jewelry while laughing excitedly, and Sun Xin kept flirting with the beautiful woman in his arms.


    Zheng ZiNuo and Xiao Waner looked at each other and laughed to themselves.


    "I''ll give them some excitement, hey......" Zheng ZiNuo smiled cunningly and played several printing formulas. He saw that the magic array shook slightly, and the scene inside changed immediately. Originally, the county magistrate''s jewels turned into dirt, while the beauty in Sun Xin''s arms turned into skeletons.


    "Ah..." they shouted wildly in the magic array, which suddenly changed from extreme ecstasy and excitement to incomparable horror, which nearly made them faint. Sun Xin was OK. After all, he had some accomplishments, but Sun county magistrate couldn''t. He was sweating all over, his clothes were wet, his face was very white, and he was in a daze at a pile of dung and soil, as if he were stupid.


    The dreamland changed again. This time, Zheng ZiNuo attracted the most fearful side in their hearts. The same picture appeared in the dreamland. A beautiful young woman was bleeding and dying on the cold ground. Next to him was a young man with hair and a ferocious face. A tearful and frightened face lay not far from the man A trembling teenager of about ten.


    "You killed my mother, you killed my mother, you gave my mother''s life..." the boy kept yelling.


    The man was a little confused when he saw the bleak scene in front of him. He couldn''t believe that he actually killed his beloved wife. When he heard his son''s cry, he was very frightened and trembled. But at this time, a strange scene happened. The young woman who had gradually died suddenly opened her eyes and stood up straight like a zombie, her eyes wide and her face twisted, Stretched out a pair of hands like Warcraft claws and pinched sun county magistrate''s neck.


    "Ah... Don''t, don''t..." Sun county magistrate kept screaming, while Sun Xin on the side was scared to soften his legs. He was about to turn around and run away. Suddenly, he turned around, but the twisted and terrible face appeared in front of him and grabbed his neck, but he didn''t have the slightest strength to resist.


    They kept struggling, struggling for a long time, and they fell into a coma when they kicked their legs.


    "Are you dead?" Xiao Waner asked with a wave of her hand and took back the talisman.


    "No, but if you don''t die, you''ll become an idiot. These two evil spirits should end like this. Let''s go," Zheng ZiNuo replied.


    "Oh..." Xiao Waner asked as she walked, "but why are these two people so afraid of that picture?"


    "Well, I guess that the woman killed by the magistrate should be his lover. He felt guilty and worried all his life, and the child should be Sun Xin. When he was a child, he saw his father kill his mother with his own eyes, which left an extremely deep mark of fear in his heart, so the two people would be very afraid of such a picture," Zheng ZiNuo explained, They jumped out of the county government again and took off their masks, as if what they had just done was no different from playing.


    "Oh, but why did county magistrate sun kill his wife?" Xiao Waner asked curiously.


    "Well, I don''t know. Maybe his lover did something sorry for him, or maybe something else, ha ha..." Zheng ZiNuo was also helpless to the extremely beautiful girl who loved to know the truth.


    "Oh......" Xiao Waner nodded thoughtfully.

 Chapter 68

    "This is the day when the night market at the South Gate of Binjiang city is open. Let''s go. I invite you to have a night snack. Our night snack in Binjiang city is very famous." Zheng ZiNuo said with a look of memory. "When I was seven years old, my father and mother often took me and my brother to Binjiang city for a night snack. At that time, I felt really happy."


    "You..." Xiao Waner heard that she could deeply feel the sadness in Zheng ZiNuo''s heart. She wanted to comfort him, but she didn''t know where to start. She pursed her lips and said, "ZiNuo, don''t worry too much. Things will get better slowly. Maybe the situation of uncle and aunt is not as bad as you think."


    "Well, thank you!" Zheng ZiNuo nodded and forced out a smile. He found that he liked to talk to the beautiful talented girl beside him. He felt very comfortable and happy with her, especially when he was close to her, talked face-to-face, looked at her flawless, impeccable and exquisite face, he also had a wonderful feeling of red face and rapid heartbeat.


    "Let''s go. What would you like to eat? We have a lot of night snacks in Binjiang city." Zheng ZiNuo took Xiao Waner to a night snack shop, walked in and said.


    "Welcome, sir. What do you need... Er..." the young waiter greeted professionally and suddenly saw such a beautiful girl like an immortal in front of him. He couldn''t help but say something and was stunned.


    "Hey! What are you looking at? I haven''t seen a beautiful woman!" Xiao Waner said with some displeasure.


    "Cough... I''ve seen you, but I haven''t seen you so beautiful. Hey, hey... What do you want?" the waiter responded, blushed and asked with a smile.


    "Ha ha..." Zheng ZiNuo smiled bitterly and said, "Wan''er, you''d better take a veil when you come out, otherwise it''s too attractive. What would you like to eat?"


    "Well, OK." Xiao Wan''er smiled, and even the small night snack shop added a lot of color. She replied, "what''s delicious? I don''t know what to eat?"


    "Let me introduce you to the special snacks here." Zheng ZiNuo smiled and said, "little second brother, give us two bowls of beef noodles."


    "Well, my guest, you really have a good eye. Our beef noodles are the best in the city." the waiter couldn''t help but sneak a look at Xiao Waner and turned away reluctantly.


    Due to the cold weather in April, not many people came out for supper. At this time, only three or five diners in the small shop were eating beef noodles.


    "HMM... this kind of beef noodles is the first time for me. It tastes really good." although both of them have reached the state of breaking the valley and don''t need to eat for a long time, they can only absorb the spirit of heaven and earth and convert it into internal energy, but after all, both of them have been practicing for a long time, and they still can''t help tasting it when they see delicious food.


    "Eat more if it''s delicious." Zheng ZiNuo smiled and replied.


    At this time, a noisy voice sounded: "waiter, give the brothers ten bowls of beef noodles. It''s really cold and hungry." a tall, rough looking, angry middle-aged man in black shouted.


    Then he scanned the shop and looked at Xiao Waner like an electric shock.


    "What are you looking at, big brother? I''m so obsessed." the nine men beside me looked strangely along the man''s eyes, "eh? What a beautiful girl! I didn''t expect there was such a beautiful girl in the world..."


    Zheng ZiNuo frowned when he heard the speech, put down the dishes and chopsticks in his hands, looked up at the ten big men, and saw that the ten big men came towards Zheng ZiNuo without scruples. The first big man sat directly opposite Xiao Waner, with an obscene smile on his face and said, "I''m so big. I really haven''t seen such a beautiful girl. Brothers, aren''t you?"


    "Yes... It''s fucking beautiful!" the men echoed. One by one, like brother pig, their eyes were about to fall off.


    As soon as the voice fell, I heard several crisp sounds of "pa..." all the ten men flew out backwards except the boss.


    Zheng ZiNuo, holding a teacup, sneered, "you''re still a martial artist. No wonder you''re so arrogant!"


    The leading middle-aged man was shocked. He didn''t see how Zheng ZiNuo shot, but jumped back conditionally, but none of the nine companions around him were spared and all flew out backwards. He rarely met such an expert in Binjiang City, and he was still a weak champion boy.


    "You... Who are you?" the man asked in horror.


    "Should I ask you this sentence?" Zheng ZiNuo said indifferently.


    At this time, the waiter and the shopkeeper had already shrunk to the counter, and the other three or two guests had already run away in fear.


    "Little... Boy, don''t be arrogant, you... You have the ability to wait here!" the man knew that he was not Zheng ZiNuo''s opponent and said humbly.


    "OK, I''ll wait here. If you have any help, just shout over." Zheng ZiNuo said fearlessly, "Wan''er, tonight we''ll see how many kilograms the bully in Binjiang city is."


    "OK, (* ^ ^ *) hee hee......" Xiao Waner looked very excited.


    "Let''s go! Boy, I''ll beat you later so that your mother can''t recognize you... Ah..." the man waved to the nine people lying on the ground and instructed Zheng ZiNuo, but as soon as the voice fell, a chopstick flew straight over the man''s thigh, made him scream and ran away like a ghost.


    "Ha ha......" Xiao Waner couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ah, young lady, you''ve got a hard pile. You''d better go quickly. My shop can''t open tonight. Go quickly." the shop owner came over and said with a sad face.


    "Oh? What''s the matter? Did this group of people have a background just now?" Zheng ZiNuo asked.


    "There is more than a background. In Binjiang City, even the county magistrate can''t provoke them." the waiter also came out and explained, "The middle-aged man named Qin Weiye just now is the cousin of Qin Xiaotian, the hall leader of Wuxiu hall in Binjiang city. Qin Xiaotian is very powerful and extremely protective. Qin Weiye has occupied his brother''s power and worked as a small steward in Wuxiu hall, but he is really a real local ruffian. He takes a group of small local ruffians to our small shops for free. We are here Some peddlers only dare to be angry. He has just been bullied by the childe. He must have gone back to complain to his brother. Childe, you''d better go quickly. You two can''t fight them in Binjiang city. "


    "Oh? How do you know if you don''t try?" Zheng ZiNuo still said lightly, "Wan''er, let''s leave here and let the second brother close the door. Let''s wait at the door so as not to affect the fish in the pond." then he lost a few copper coins to Xiao''er and left the shop with Xiao Wan''er in the eyes that Xiao''er and the boss couldn''t believe.


    "Wan''er, we may meet martial artists with high accomplishments later. Our black martial spirit is always too prominent. I don''t know if your master taught you to change the color of martial spirit?" Zheng ZiNuo asked.


    "Can the color of the martial spirit be changed?" Xiao Waner asked in surprise. "I... my master hasn''t taught me this move, but he has taught me how to hide the fluctuation and convergence of soul power. As long as my martial spirit doesn''t come out of the body, ordinary people will certainly not see my martial spirit level and accomplishments even if they use the detection skill."


    "Well, but if you want to summon the martial spirit, isn''t it exposed?" Zheng ZiNuo said. "It''s better for me to teach you a little skill at this time, which can briefly change the color of the martial spirit, even if it is summoned outside the body."


    "OK, ha ha... So I don''t have to worry about being seen through the martial soul level in the future." Xiao Waner said with a smile.


    Then Zheng ZiNuo taught Xiao Waner the skill of changing the color of Wu soul, and told her not to change too many colors and become two or three levels.


    Xiao Waner''s talent was also extremely powerful. She soon fully understood it. She tried several times and was very successful.


    Just then, Qin Weiye, who was scared away by Zheng ZiNuo, trotted over with more than a dozen people. Seeing that the door of the nightclub had been closed and the darkness in front of the door, he couldn''t help scolding: "shit! I knew that boy was a coward and didn''t dare to wait for me to come. Hum! If I touch him next time, he will beat his chickens!"


    "Whoosh..." a branch shot at Qin Weiye''s crotch.


    "Be careful!" an old man beside Qin Weiye flashed and grabbed at the branch.


    "It''s a pity that your chicken hasn''t been crippled by me." Zheng ZiNuo and Xiao Waner came out from the side of the nightclub with a veil. Zheng ZiNuo shook his head and said, "I didn''t expect you really invited two experts!"


    As early as Qin Weiye was more than 100 meters away from Zheng ZiNuo, he and Xiao Waner used Tongtian eye and Ziji divine pupil to explore their opponents. They found that Qin Weiye had brought two experts. Both of them were over 50 years old. One of them had reached the level of level 37 generals. The martial spirit was yellow, the other was level 42 martial arts, and the martial spirit was green.


    Moreover, Zheng ZiNuo, an old man with green martial soul, still has some impression that he was the old man who tested his martial soul talent seven years ago, but after seven years, he has changed a lot, and the old man will not recognize himself.


    Seeing Zheng ZiNuo and Xiao Waner coming out with their faces covered, the two old men looked at each other and were shocked. In particular, the old man with green martial spirit had just reached out to take over the branch shot by Zheng ZiNuo. He found that there was no fluctuation of soul power on the branch, but his strength was surprisingly large. He almost got rid of it and hurriedly urged the level 10 soul power to ease down.


    "You... You didn''t run?" Qin Weiye was frightened by the branch, his face turned white and asked in shock.


    "Why should we run? It''s probably you who will run later." Xiao Waner said playfully, and then shouted with a cold face, "You martial arts practitioners, who bully the good and fear the evil, fish and flesh the people, have the face to claim to be the people of the martial arts cultivation hall. Especially you two have good cultivation achievements. You should also be a position above the third level deacon in the martial arts cultivation hall. Don''t you feel ashamed to help the tyrants?"


    "Shame? Hum! I''m ashamed to be humiliated by you two little hairy children." Qin Weiye was angry at the speech and said respectfully to the old man in gray robe on the left, "brother Huang, help me teach the arrogant boy!"


    "Hmm!" the old man surnamed Huang nodded solemnly. He seemed reluctant. He glanced at another old man next to him, then walked forward a few steps and arched his hands, "My husband Huang Baichen, the third level deacon of Binjiang city''s martial arts cultivation hall, came here today not to teach two young friends for brother Qin, but to learn that two young and promising experts came to Binjiang City, so I came to see them at the order of the hall Lord. The two young friends are really famous. It''s better to meet. I don''t know if you can spare some advice?"


    "Let me teach you your tricks!" Xiao Waner said eagerly.


    "Hmm? Wan''er, I''m here. Where do you need a girl to do it? Ha ha..." Zheng ZiNuo smiled and walked over and arched his hands. "I''m a hairy boy. I''d like to teach the Deacon. Let''s do it."


    "Ha ha..." Huang Baichen laughed and said, "it''s true that a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. I think my little friend is less than 18 years old. I''ll be greatly bullied by others if I start with you. How about this? I let you do five moves and I won''t fight back within five moves?"


    "Hey... Here''s another move. I might as well tell you that many people were blinded by my age and told me to give me a few moves in advance. As a result, they all suffered a loss above my age. I think you''d better do your best. I don''t care about the cultivation of level 37 generals." Zheng ZiNuo surprisingly didn''t continue to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger.


    "Hmm? How do you know that I''m a level 37 general?" Huang Baichen was surprised and touched his chest. When he came out tonight, he didn''t wear a level sign at all, but he was still seen through by the young man in front of him. This shows that his opponent has explored his level of cultivation without his own awareness.


    "Not only your accomplishments, but also the accomplishments of the deacon, I can see that it should be a strong man of level 42 Wuzong, right?" Zheng ZiNuo pointed to another old man.


    When the old man heard that his pupils contracted, Qin Weiye was even more frightened. He looked at them strangely and asked, "you... Who are you?"


    "We''re here to punish you!" Xiao Waner pointed out.


    "Well, in that case, I''d like to experience the skills of the two little friends." another old man with green martial spirit came up and said, "I''m the second-class deacon of Shi Yongchang martial arts cultivation hall. Today I meet my friends purely by martial arts. Can you give me some advice?"


    Zheng ZiNuo had a good impression on the old man in front of him. When he tested his martial soul talent eight years ago, he was very kind. Today, he saw that the old man was strong for Qin Weiye. Although he was not wrong in his heart, he still gave the old man enough face and replied: "Since the elder asks so, it''s better for the younger generation to obey. But the younger generation has a request. If the elder fails to defeat me, I must punish the man surnamed Qin behind you. I don''t know whether the elder agrees?"


    "Hahaha... Do you want to defeat me?" Shi Yongchang nodded, glanced back at Qin Weiye and said, "if you can really defeat me, brother Qin is at your disposal." He can''t believe how such a young hairy boy can defeat himself. Even if he is a purple top martial soul, even if he began to practice from his mother''s womb, it''s only more than ten years. What degree can he achieve.


    The old man has done the martial arts talent test for most of his life. The most powerful child tested in his hands is Zheng Zizhou''s blue martial soul. The power of innate soul is level 9. Even if he is a genius like him, he can''t reach level 40 before the age of 20. Therefore, no matter how the old man thinks, he thinks that the young man in front of him is playing tricks. There are some accomplishments, but he is absolutely invincible He is a master of lv42 martial arts school.


    "Good! Please, master!" Zheng ZiNuo nodded slightly and stretched out his hand. His face became dignified in an instant, just as he usually fought against those Warcraft. What he pursued was that if he didn''t do it, he would do his best. This is his combat experience honed in the fight with Warcraft for many years.


    "OK! Everybody step back and I''ll see how capable this little friend is!" Shi Yongchang immediately put on a posture and summoned his five meter high green soul to stand up.


    Fight the old man


    Seeing that the old man summoned the martial spirit, Zheng ZiNuo calmly nodded to Xiao Waner. He also summoned the martial spirit. It was his special magic that turned into a blue martial spirit. He was also five meters tall. The fluctuation of powerful soul power was not much weaker than the old man.


    "Ah? The blue martial spirit is a strong man of level 4... 40 martial arts cultivation." Huang Baichen, another old man beside him, took a breath, couldn''t help but step back and looked at Zheng ZiNuo in horror. Qin Weiye was trembling and dizzy. The whole person was shaky. He secretly scolded himself why he was so unlucky. He unexpectedly met such a powerful little ghost today.


    "It''s incredible. I reached such a high level of cultivation at a young age. It''s the first time I''ve met a genius like you after living for so many years." Shi Yongchang was also shocked, but he soon reacted. After all, Zheng ZiNuo''s soul power fluctuation was two levels weaker than him. He was still confident of defeating his opponent. When he reached level 40 or above, there would be a lot of difference for each level.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, old master. I have to go back to bed." Zheng ZiNuo suddenly burst out a word that made everyone stand out. Then he was not polite. His body flashed green and his body method was performed in an instant.


    Now that Zheng ZiNuo has reached the level 40 martial arts school, he no longer has to cast one skill at the same time as before. If he wants to cast another skill, he must recover the soul power of the first one and convert it. Now he can cast his body method and attack skill at the same time without any stagnation.


    "Offended the old master!" Zheng ZiNuo made a simple attack on the top and beat Shi Yongchang''s chest.


    Shi Yongchang took a step back and summoned his soul to meet him with one palm.


    "Pa..." the fists and palms intersected, and the two men immediately separated with one touch. They retreated two meters respectively. Zheng ZiNuo quickly turned back and attacked Shi Yongchang''s footwall with a sweeping leg.


    Shi Yongchang jumped gently to avoid Zheng ZiNuo''s sweeping legs. Then his body turned upside down, head down and legs up. He fell straight from the sky and waved his palm at Zheng ZiNuo''s head.


    As soon as Zheng ZiNuo got up, his palms came out together, urging his soul to push upward, and his four palms handed over. Zheng ZiNuo took three steps backward, and Shi Yongchang also turned out in the air, landing and retreating two steps before he stood firm.


    The two just had a tentative fight, and no one got a bargain. Shi Yongchang was shocked. He was two levels higher than Zheng ZiNuo. After reaching level 40, he was two levels higher than Zheng ZiNuo. That was a very obvious advantage, but he didn''t have any advantage just after the fight.


    He didn''t know that when Zheng ZiNuo didn''t cultivate his soul power, his body strength alone could be equivalent to the body strength of level 30 generals. At the beginning, Feng Qingyun predicted that Zheng ZiNuo could easily defeat Feng Ziyan with level 16 when he reached level 14 warrior cultivation.


    Now Zheng ZiNuo''s level 40 Wu zongxiu is, his physical advantage can be brought into full play. Not to mention the difference between the two levels of soul power, that is, the strong Wu Zong of level 45 can fight with Zheng ZiNuo one-on-one. Zheng ZiNuo is also fully confident that he will be invincible. This is the advantage of physical strength. An excellent physical quality can often narrow the gap between the two. That''s why Zheng ZiNuo was able to kill one opponent when he faced two level 43 martial arts experts that day, which is inseparable from his strong physical quality.


    There is also a very important key point, that is, Zheng ZiNuo''s cultivation of two Dharma formulas. One ethereal sword formula is a super Dharma formula that surpasses the existence of the world, and the other Aotian wusheng formula is also the top purple Dharma formula. The cultivation of these two Dharma formulas gives Zheng ZiNuo not only the weak consumption of soul power, but also the purity of soul power. They are like a refining furnace, Constantly refining and refining, Zheng ZiNuo''s soul power is continuously enhanced. At the same time, compared with other practitioners of low-level Dharma formula, Zheng ZiNuo''s soul power is also much more refined. Generally, there is confrontation at the same level. No one''s soul power can compare with Zheng ZiNuo. What''s more, Shi Yongchang only cultivates green martial arts to cultivate soul Dharma formula, which is just a general Dharma formula, The difference in the purity of soul power between the two is too large. Even if there is a difference of level 5 soul power, it can not make up for the gap in the purity and sustainability of soul power between the two.


    "You are really good at cultivation, come again!" although Shi Yongchang was shocked, he was also very excited. He has been in a high position all the year round and is also a person who calls wind and rain in Binjiang city. Except for very few people, no one doesn''t give him face. Therefore, although his cultivation is not low all the year round, he can find few real opponents. Today he met an opponent who won''t show mercy, He is also very excited.


    "Ah! Wailing palm!" Shi Yongchang burst into a drink. The green soul behind him suddenly darkened. A huge yellowish handprint one foot long emerged and went to Zheng ZiNuo.


    "Wai Ming palm, yellow martial arts, can instantly increase the attack strength by 30%. That''s good." Xiao Waner nodded and looked at Zheng ZiNuo nervously.


    "Play martial arts with me, OK, play with you!" Zheng ZiNuo took a step back, rushed forward fiercely and shouted, "tiger roaring mountain forest!" now take Zheng ZiNuo''s level 40 martial arts master as an example to show this set of green martial arts cultivation skill upgraded by Tiger roaring palm, and its power is different.


    A huge tiger roar shook Qin Weiye and others not far away. Their eyes were golden and their minds were dizzy. Some people with weak systems were paralyzed by the tiger roar.


    Then a emerald green tiger head condensed by the soul force opened the huge mouth of the blood basin and rushed towards the huge palm.


    "Not good!" Shi Yongchang was surprised. Although his wailing palm is powerful, it still belongs to the category of yellow martial arts cultivation. The other party''s green martial arts cultivation skill is a higher level. Even if he is two levels higher than the other party''s cultivation, he is still invincible.


    "Bang..." the palm of his hand collided with the tiger''s head, and a huge energy wave broke out, setting off bursts of vigorous wind. Shi Yongchang took three steps on his thigh and his face turned slightly white. It was obvious that he had suffered a small loss just now.


    But he refused to give up, didn''t stop, bullied him again, jumped up, his body soared more than two meters high, turned around, raised his right leg high, drew a circular arc in the air, and a green light knife roared at Zheng ZiNuo like a crescent moon.


    "Hmm? The green martial arts cultivation skill, star and moon cutting!" Xiao Waner was more nervous than just now. Her two tender white hands were clenched together and looked very dignified.


    "Ah! Xuantian mask!" Zheng ZiNuo was still in no hurry when he saw his opponent''s green martial arts attack skill. When the green martial arts defense skill Xuantian mask was applied, a cyan halo burst out and enveloped him.


    "Dong..." there was a dull noise. The green crescent shaped energy light knife attacked Zheng ZiNuo''s Xuantian mask, and it also bombarded the Xuantian mask with a violent shiver. A small crack was opened at the attacked place, but it didn''t break the Xuantian mask.


    "It''s my turn, old master, be careful!" Zheng ZiNuo also showed no mercy and resisted the heavy blow of Shi Yongchang. The blue martial arts attack skill, meteor fist in the wilderness burst out in an instant. A huge wave of soul power made Huang Baichen and others more than ten meters away tremble.


    "Wild meteor fist!" burst out, and then a blue energy wave with the size of a head burst out from Zheng ZiNuo''s fist and sped towards Shi Yongchang.


    "No!" Shi Yongchang was shocked. He didn''t expect that the boy had so many advanced martial arts skills. You know, he hasn''t learned any green martial arts skills until now due to the limitation of martial soul talent and physical quality. The most powerful one is a set of green martial arts skills. Moreover, the martial arts above the level of cyan are all advanced martial arts, which is difficult for ordinary people to get. Even if a second-class deacon like him wants to get a cyan martial arts, it is not easy.


    He didn''t know that Zheng ZiNuo was born in Lingyin sect, the first of the four major sects, and there was an excellent master and a abnormal senior brother Gongcheng. He had all kinds of skills he wanted.


    There is no way, Shi Yongchang also knows that opponents with similar accomplishments like them will use mental locking when they use attack methods. Therefore, he must not avoid. Once he avoids, he will not only lose the battle, but also be seriously injured.


    So for the first time, Shi Yongchang urged his level 42 soul power to use his most powerful green martial defense skill - cangming shield.


    "Dong..." just as Shi Yongchang hurriedly displayed cangming shield, Zheng ZiNuo''s wild meteor fist had arrived. A loud noise shook the sound of watching the war nearby, deafening. It was better to go back more than ten meters.


    Then they heard a sound like broken glass, and then they saw a white figure, which flashed away. The next moment, Zheng ZiNuo''s right palm had hit Shi Yongchang''s chest and knocked him down directly.


    Zheng ZiNuo''s calculation is very accurate. When he cast the wilderness meteor fist, he knew that Shi Yongchang did not dare to avoid, but could only resist hard. When he saw that his opponent had no blue martial arts to defend, Zheng ZiNuo did not dare to urge the wilderness meteor fist with all his strength to control the attack power of this move within level 50 as far as possible. In this way, even if Shi Yongchang was hit, it would only be a slight wound at most, It won''t hurt.


    It was very consistent with Zheng ZiNuo''s calculation. Shi Yongchang tried his best to urge cangming shield to defend. He was directly smashed by the wild meteor fist, but he was not hurt. But at this time, he was exhausted, because his martial soul cultivation skill was only a green level skill, and it would be good to adhere to several sets of green skill attacks and defenses, Therefore, at this time, Zheng ZiNuo used his body method to deceive him. With a move of ordinary mountain breaking stone palm, he knocked him down to the ground.


    All the people around were silent and stunned. They had never heard of a level 40 Wuzong strong man who defeated level 42 Wuzong master by level two, but the opponent in front of them was a little too young, which was incredible.


    Xiao Waner was also surprised. Although she saw Zheng ZiNuo kill a man in black that night, she didn''t really see it. In the desert island trap, because they were too passive to deal with so many Warcraft, she didn''t see how Zheng ZiNuo shot, but she really realized how powerful Zheng ZiNuo was tonight.


    Originally, she was a little lucky. She thought that although she was two levels lower than Zheng ZiNuo''s accomplishments, if she was really right, she would not necessarily lose. However, when she saw Zheng ZiNuo''s shot, she knew that she had no chance of winning. Zheng ZiNuo''s grasp of fighter intelligence was wonderful and would not miss any chance, Moreover, when fighting, he can calm down like watching a play, and calculate all aspects of the opponent very accurately. From the beginning to the end of the battle, it can be said that he is not fighting, but controlling the battle and firmly controlling the opponent in his own hands.


    "Hoo..." gasped for breath. After all, Zheng ZiNuo spent a lot of soul power when he just performed the blue martial arts cultivation skill twice.


    Reach out and pull up Shi Yongchang lying on the ground. Until now, he has not reacted from his shock. Zheng ZiNuo smiled and said, "master, how are you? Now it''s my turn to punish your brother Qin?"


    "Cough..." a burst of violent cough. I was so shocked that I couldn''t ease my breath. Hearing Zheng ZiNuo''s question, I didn''t catch up at once. I coughed violently.


    Although Zheng ZiNuo''s last move did not hurt Shi Yongchang, it also hurt him a little, and his chest is still stuffy.


    "Hey... I''m incompetent. Brother Qin, I''m leaving. I don''t deserve to be the second level deacon. Please tell the hall Lord that I''ll quit the martial arts hall and go back to my hometown." Shi Yongchang bowed his hands slightly to the people, then looked at Zheng ZiNuo for a long time, and resolutely turned away.


    "Hello... Brother Shi..." Qin Weiye looked like earth. Looking at Shi Yongchang''s back, the whole person was half cold.


    "Hey... Elder Shi should be a good man. Leaving the dirty place of Wuxiu hall may not be a bad thing for him." Zheng ZiNuo thought to himself, looking at Shi Yongchang''s lonely back.


    "Huang... Elder brother Huang, you... You can''t leave me. The boy has just fought a war and must have no strength now. Elder brother Huang, you hurry to clean him up. As long as you take the boy, I''ll tell my elder brother right away and let you take the place of old man Shi." Qin Weiye lured.


    Huang Baichen thought for a moment. He knew that unless he patted his ass and left like Shi Yongchang, if Qin Weiye was beaten and still a hairy boy under his eyes, he wouldn''t want to be a three-level deacon. Moreover, Qin Weiye was right. Zheng ZiNuo really didn''t have any soul to fight with him at this time. If he tried hard, Maybe we can take him down.


    Thinking of this, he stepped forward to block Qin Weiye behind him and said, "little friend, you just made an agreement with brother Shi, but you didn''t make an agreement with me. It''s still the same. If you can defeat me, I''m the same as brother Shi. This three-level deacon won''t do it. Brother Qin is at your disposal. How about it?"

 Chapter 69

    "Hum! I knew you were going to be like this." Xiao Waner said with cold frost on her face. "I''ll fight this war. ZiNuo, go and have a rest first."


    "Ha ha... OK, be careful." Zheng ZiNuo nodded simply, but he was not afraid of his opponent. Although his soul power was really unable to compete with the man in front of him, don''t forget that he still had more powerful Qi, and the man in front had only three or seventeen levels of soul power cultivation. Facing him, Xiao Waner, who has level 38, still has a great advantage.


    "Hum... Little girl, you want to be better, so I''ll help you." Huang Baichen was surprised, but it was also in his expectation. He said with a slight smile, "if I beat the girl, you''ll leave quickly. Don''t go there. The little friend saw that I was exhausted and came to fight with me again. I don''t have that leisure!"


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. If you can beat me, we''ll let you go. We''re not as slippery as you!" Xiao Waner replied.


    "Cough..." even though Huang Baichen was crafty and thick skinned and heard Xiao Waner''s sarcastic words, he couldn''t help blushing and didn''t say much. He directly flashed to Xiao Waner to summon the martial spirit. It was a yellow martial spirit. Seeing that Zheng ZiNuo had such profound accomplishments when he was so young, he didn''t dare to underestimate them any more, even though Xiao Waner seemed smaller, But he didn''t relax at all.


    "The martial spirit appeared!" Xiao Waner drank, and a purple martial spirit emerged from behind. Everyone, especially Huang Baichen, was shocked. The martial spirit behind him trembled violently, which was the absolute gap in the level of martial spirit.


    "Purple... Purple martial spirit! Strong general of level 38!" all the people were shocked, but Zheng ZiNuo secretly laughed, thinking that the girl really could make a move.


    "Look at the move!" Xiao Waner didn''t take the opportunity to attack, but reminded her that her body jumped lightly, like a dancing butterfly, pulling a faint green shadow behind her.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..." I saw Xiao Waner''s ten fingers popping up like electricity, and several golden gas arrows were sent out from his fingers, just like bullets attacking Huang Baichen.


    "Golden cicada finger! Yellow martial arts cultivation method." Huang Baichen''s pupils contracted for a while and hurried to be ready. He urged his soul and waved his hands very fast. Every yellow halo was constantly emitted from his palms and roared towards the Golden Air arrow. It was also the Yellow martial arts cultivation method magic Yin palm.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Pa pa..."


    The two people kept flashing up and down, left and right, and broke out the sound after the impact of countless energy fluctuations, just like setting off firecrackers. There was golden light between the two people, and the surrounding was also fierce wind and dusty. Qin Weiye and other people with low accomplishments had already run far away, but no one dared to run away secretly.


    The two fought again. Xiao Waner''s body flashed slightly and the speed was very fast. She walked in an S-shape on the ground and came to the opposite of Huang Baichen. The purple soul behind her suddenly faded. The green martial arts attack skill Fengyi Tianxiang suddenly burst out and printed on Huang Baichen''s chest.


    Phoenix wing Tianxiang can instantly increase the attack strength by 40%, with sound wave and fire attributes. It is a powerful close attack skill.


    Seeing that Xiao Waner bullied her and used the green martial arts cultivation method, Huang Baichen didn''t panic too much. He hurriedly urged cangming shield, the green martial arts defense method, to defend. After all, he practiced the soul cultivation formula of yellow martial arts, and his soul power was not very strong. In the competition of opponents of the same level, if the soul cultivation formula of the opponent was much better than him, he would suffer some losses, Especially in the face of Xiao Waner, who looks like a purple martial soul but is actually a black super martial soul, he can''t afford to consume it at all, so he has to defend with all his strength, and then quickly fight back while his opponent is old.


    "Xiao......" a roar of Feng Ming filled the sky, and then heard a dull sound of "bang......" a crack appeared on the cangming shield, shaking violently, and Huang Baichen was beaten back three meters.


    "Feng dance for nine days!" but before Huang Baichen could react from the shock, Xiao Waner once again performed a more powerful and profound blue martial arts attack skill - Feng dance for nine days, which instantly increased the attack power by 50%, and also attached two very strong attributes: flame attack and blasting attack.


    "Hmm? How could it be?" Zheng ZiNuo was also surprised. According to the truth, Xiao Waner''s soul power cultivation was only level 38, but she had not reached the level 40 of the martial arts school. It was impossible to burst out the blue martial arts cultivation skill with more than 40 levels of energy. Even if Xiao Waner had excellent Tianfu and extraordinary physical strength, she could display the blue martial arts cultivation skill, But it can only burst out based on its level 38 soul power at most, but where can she get the level 40 energy attack she just burst out?


    Zheng ZiNuo watched carefully and suddenly realized that Xiao Waner stimulated the real Qi in her body when she performed Feng dance for nine days. She combined the real Qi with soul power. The energy in her body instantly burst out to level 40 or more. Therefore, there is enough energy to burst out this set of green martial arts attack skill.


    "It''s incredible that Wan''er can combine Qi and soul power. How did she do it? I''ve studied for many years and haven''t completely integrated them. If I can really integrate the two, my attack and defense will certainly rise to a higher level." Zheng ZiNuo thought in surprise.


    Just listen to the sound of a roaring Phoenix, and then a two meter long, huge fire phoenix directly fell from the sky and attacked the yellow cypress morning.


    "Pa......" with a crisp sound, Huang Baichen''s precarious cangming shield had no ability to continue to resist. It was destroyed by the powerful fire phoenix in an instant. Then with a blast, Huang Baichen screamed repeatedly, got angry and flew out directly.


    "Not good!" Zheng Zi was surprised when Norton hurriedly urged Qi to attract the water elements in heaven and earth, and performed the water spell to extinguish the flame on Huang Baichen.


    "Ah... Ah..." Huang Baichen''s frightened face was earthy, but at the moment, he looked very embarrassed. He was scorched and black, his clothes were not covered, and there were not even a few of his long hair left. He lay down on the ground and kept moaning.


    "This girl, it''s too cruel, ha ha..." Zheng ZiNuo smiled bitterly and came to Xiao Waner and patted her on the shoulder. A magnificent Qi was introduced into her body. Xiao Waner, who was already shaky, suddenly improved a lot.


    With a grateful look at Zheng ZiNuo beside her, she looked very seriously at Huang Baichen and others and shouted, "the divine religion has you big moths, and you will destroy them if they die early. Hum! Huang Baichen hopes you have self-knowledge and don''t appear in front of me in the future!"


    "Ah..." Qin Weiye and others suddenly woke up from shock, knelt down one by one, and begged for mercy to Zheng ZiNuo and Xiao Waner.


    "Hum!" Xiao Waner calmed down a little, and her true Qi and soul power recovered a little. She walked forward a few steps and came to Qin Weiye and shouted, "raise your head for me!"


    Qin Weiye didn''t know why. He looked up in surprise, but before his eyes fell on Xiao Waner''s face, he saw a jade like palm constantly magnifying, and then just heard a crisp sound of pa... there was a sharp pain on his left face. The whole person flew out on his side, half of his teeth fell off, and kept spitting out, with several mouthfuls of blood.


    "Ah, this... This girl usually looks as gentle as water, but it''s really terrible to launch Weilai." Zheng ZiNuo on the side looked a little creepy, while the people behind Qin Weiye had already trembled with fear, and some timid even peed in their pants.


    "Hum! I gave this first slap for all the people in Binjiang city who have been bullied by you!" Xiao Waner shouted coldly after the first slap.


    But before Qin Weiye got up, he saw a flower in front of him and another palm on his right face. He staged the scene just now again. His body fell to the left and flew out. His cheeks were red and swollen as if they contained a steamed bread. His teeth fell off the ground, and he was beaten all over the ground to find his teeth.


    "I slapped myself so that you would dare to harass a good girl in the future. Hum!" Xiao Waner shouted again. She was about to raise her hand again to slap Qin Weiye, who was a little immature in front of her. Zheng ZiNuo couldn''t bear it. She flashed to Xiao Waner''s side, took her little hand and walked back to the road to persuade her,


    "Wan''er, if you fight again, you will die. He is a warrior of more than ten levels. How can he stand your beating like this? It''s getting late. We''d better go back quickly, or they will be worried if they find out by senior brothers."


    "OK! I''ll spare them today." Xiao Waner nodded, but her face still showed cold frost. "Remember it for me. Don''t be too presumptuous. It''s no use! If you dare to discredit the divine religion again, I will not spare you. Go back and take a message to your temple master. I will visit him personally when I have time and let him take care of himself!" Then he walked towards the inn without looking back.


    "Don''t be too presumptuous, it''s no use! Well, have personality!" Zheng ZiNuo secretly raised his thumb and became more interested in the mysterious girl of unknown origin.


    "Oh, by the way, Wan''er, when you were just practicing blue martial arts, did you integrate the real Qi and soul power in your body?" Zheng ZiNuo asked tentatively on their way home.


    "Yes, don''t you?" Xiao Wan''er still looked unhappy. It seemed that she hadn''t had fun just now.


    "I really can''t." Zheng ZiNuo touched his head and said with a smile.


    "Oh, have you ever learned Wuxiang magic skill?" Xiao Waner asked slowly.


    "Wuxiang divine skill? I haven''t even heard of it." Zheng ZiNuo asked suspiciously.


    "Oh, I thought the true Qi formula we practiced should be the same skill. What formula are you practicing?" Xiao Waner asked.


    "I practice the magic sword formula, have you heard?" Zheng ZiNuo replied honestly. It seems that there are not many secrets between them. After all, they are the only pair in the world who can practice true Qi, so they cherish each other.


    "Misty magic sword formula? I haven''t heard of it." Xiao Waner thought for a moment and replied, "What I cultivate is Taiyi Xuanqing road. There is a profound cultivation method called Wuxiang divine skill. Its meaning is colorless, invisible and lawless. I can ignore any form of energy and convert any form of energy into the energy I need. It is very powerful."


    "Taiyi Xuanqing way? Wuxiang magic skill?" Zheng ZiNuo said to himself in surprise.


    "Brother, I remember that Taiyi Xuanqing Dao is a very classic Dharma formula created by my brother in his previous life, and it is widely popular with immortals and practitioners, and this set of invisible magic skills is the most powerful one of this dharma formula." the voice of the sword spirit rang in time.


    "Oh? It was founded by me in my previous life. Xuanqingzi, xuanqingdao, I see." Zheng ZiNuo nodded and said, "linger, will you use this formula?"


    "Ling''er doesn''t know," replied Jianling, "Because the ethereal magic sword formula is the real highest and profound formula. When I met the master of xuanqingzi, he was already practicing this formula. Taiyi xuanqingdao was founded by him in his early years. For the master who pursues the highest level of fairyland, he will not practice that relatively low-level skill. Therefore, ling''er just heard the master mention this skill, but he didn''t know it Understand. "


    "Ah... It''s a pity." Zheng ZiNuo shook his head. If he could learn Wuxiang magic skill, he could combine soul power with true Qi. With his true Qi of level 45 and soul power of level 40, he could reach the state of cultivation of level 467 at least.


    "Er... ZiNuo, just now you taught me the skill of changing the color of the martial soul, so I''ll repay you for my kindness and teach you the Wuxiang divine skill. Will you learn it?" Xiao Waner glanced at Zheng ZiNuo, who was meditating, and said sympathetically.


    "Ah? You... Good!" Zheng ZiNuo was surprised at the speech, and was immediately moved. He took a deep look at Xiao Waner. He knew that the skill of changing the color of the martial soul could not be comparable to Wuxiang divine skill in any case. Xiao Waner just didn''t want to feel indebted to her.


    "Well, there''s still about an hourglass to walk back from here. I''ll teach you the cultivation formula of Wuxiang Shengong while walking. It''s estimated that you can learn it in a few days based on your current true Qi cultivation. Let''s start without saying more..." Xiao Waner was very straightforward. Then she taught Zheng ZiNuo the cultivation formula of Wuxiang Shengong and explained it in detail for him.


    "Well, here we are, and we''ve finished teaching the formula. Your memory is much stronger than I thought, ha ha..." after a while, they came to the inn door, and Xiao Waner said with admiration.


    "Wherever, you taught it well, thank you!" Zheng ZiNuo said a respectful thank you, because this skill is really important to him now. With this skill, he is equivalent to improving two or three levels of cultivation. From then on, there is no need to worry about the crisis of mutual conflict and exclusion between Qi and soul power.


    "Ha ha... It''s getting late. Let''s go back and see you tomorrow!" Xiao Waner smiled gently, bowed to Zheng ZiNuo, turned and left.


    "Er... Wait..." Zheng ZiNuo suddenly thought of something. He took out five middle-class spirit stones from the heaven and earth bag and sent them to Xiao Waner. "Maybe you don''t know what it is, but you must have heard of spirit stones when you cultivate the array space in Taiyi Xuanqing road. This is spirit stones, and they are still middle-class spirit stones. I have only eight in total. Here are five for you. Take them."


    "Spirit stone?" Xiao Waner was surprised at the speech, stretched out her hand to take it over and looked at it carefully. "I didn''t expect that there was really a spirit stone in this world. I''ve been looking for it for a long time, but I haven''t found any. Where did you look for it?"


    "Ha ha..." Zheng ZiNuo replied, "the spirit stone is the natural energy crystal stone formed by absorbing the spirit of heaven and earth. It is more refined and expensive than the magic crystal stone of Warcraft, because absorbing the spirit in the spirit stone will not have any side effects, and it will improve cultivation more quickly, but the formation conditions of the spirit stone are very harsh. Only the mountains and rivers with beautiful heaven and earth can form the spirit stone." Zheng ZiNuo explained.


    "The beautiful mountains and rivers of heaven and earth, oh, I see. Thank you. I''ll take these five spirit stones, ha ha..." Xiao Waner nodded, took the spirit stones, said good night and went back to her room. She was really tired tonight.


    Looking at the figure of Xiao Waner leaving, Zheng ZiNuo was obsessed. He found that staying with this beautiful girl was not only very relaxed, but also very happy. It was no less happy than being with Feng Ziyan, and Xiao Waner gave herself an elusive sense of mystery.


    With a happy smile, Zheng ZiNuo jumped back to the room.


    "Hey, ZiNuo, where have you been and why are you back now?" Zheng Zizhou asked anxiously as soon as he came back.


    "Oh, it''s all right. I went out with Miss Wan''er to have a bowl of beef noodles." Zheng ZiNuo replied.


    "Eat beef noodles?" Zheng ZiNuo looked at Zheng ZiNuo suspiciously, thought for a moment and said, "ZiNuo, you should pay more attention. I feel that Miss Xiao is not so simple. Even the eldest martial brother can''t see through her. It''s estimated that her cultivation is not below you, and she also knows very profound hiding skills. Do you know her life experience?" Zheng Zizhou.


    "I don''t know, but my intuition tells me that she is a good girl," replied Zheng ZiNuo.


    "Well, but it''s always good to keep an eye on it," Zheng Zizhou reminded.


    "I see, brother." Zheng ZiNuo nodded, and then crossed his legs into the retreat to practice the selfless magic skill he had just learned.


    The next morning, all the disciples of Lingyin sect got up before sunrise and jumped to the roof of the inn to practice the soul eye. Although Zheng ZiNuo''s God eye is much stronger than the soul eye, he still hasn''t changed his habit for many years, and now he has practiced the invisible magic skill. He also thought that he might be able to combine the two eye skills into one.


    "Good morning, boys and girls!" at breakfast, the elder Fang came out and greeted with a smile.


    "Good morning, elder." everyone welcomed him in unison. Everyone respected him from the bottom of their hearts.

 Chapter 70

    "OK, everyone sit down and eat." the elder Fang waved and sat down beside Zheng ZiNuo to the people. "This morning, I planned to take you away from Binjiang city and try to find the whereabouts of Zizhou''s parents along the way. Do you have any objection? Dayong, what do you say?"


    "No, everything is arranged by the elder." everyone admired elder Fang''s democracy, especially the eight older brothers and sisters, such as Dongfang Shenyong.


    "OK, that''s settled. Let''s have dinner first. After dinner, we''ll clean up a little and go on the road." elder Fang continued, "Since we are all martial practitioners with strong cultivation, we don''t need to get any carriages. We can walk directly with our feet. In this way, we can exercise and enjoy the scenery along the way. With our cultivation, Beiyuan manghuang, thousands of miles away, should arrive in less than a month. What do you think?"


    "OK!" they nodded at the same place.


    After breakfast, they went back to their rooms to tidy up and soon gathered in front of the inn.


    "Are everyone ready?" the elder asked.


    "Ready. After counting the number of people, there are many." Dongfang Shenyong replied.


    "Let''s go." the elder Fang nodded and was about to leave. Suddenly, a team of people in white martial arts clothes hurried to the Inn and stopped Zheng ZiNuo and others.


    The first middle-aged man, who was wearing a white long shirt, tall and burly, and wore the first-class deacon of the divine cult and the logo of the 50th level king of Wu on his chest, carefully looked at elder Fang and others, and then asked Qin Weiye, who looked like a pig''s head three beside him: "was this the group in front of you who hurt you last night and drove away the two deacons of our martial arts hall?"


    "Brother Hui, that''s the boy!" Qin Weiye looked carefully in the crowd, stretched out his hand and pointed to Zheng ZiNuo.


    "What? That''s the boy?" Qin Xiaotian looked at Zheng ZiNuo strangely, then came forward and shouted, "what organization are you? What''s your intention to come to our Binjiang city?"


    At this time, elder Fang and others changed into ordinary people''s clothes and did not wear the religious clothes of Lingyin sect. Therefore, Qin Xiaotian and others could not recognize their identity at all.


    "I''m Fang Tiancheng, the left elder of Lingyin sect, who led the disciples to travel. What do you mean?" the elder Fang came forward and asked.


    "Ling... Lingyin sect!" Qin Xiaotian was shocked when he heard the speech. He turned his head and looked angrily at Qin Weiye, who looked like a pig''s head. He stretched out his hand and slapped him on his head and shouted, "who are you offending? You offended Lingyin sect, hum!"


    "Big brother..." Qin Weiye was sad and full of grievances.


    "It''s the elder of Lingyin sect. I''m xiaqin Xiaotian. He''s the Lord of the martial arts hall in Binjiang city. I don''t know if the elder is far away from here. Welcome and look at Haihan." Qin Xiaotian immediately became kind and bowed to the elder.


    "Where, where, we are a secular savage. How can we afford to be treated like this by the hall Lord?" the elder said modestly, "what''s the matter with the hall Lord this time?"


    "Oh, nothing, nothing." Qin Xiaotian quickly waved his hand and said, "if you have something to do, I won''t disturb you. Please!"


    Being puzzled by Qin Xiaotian''s inexplicable behavior, the leader looked at Zheng ZiNuo. Seeing that he looked like he didn''t know why, he nodded and said, "I really have something important, so don''t bother."


    "Get out of the way, please!" Qin Xiaotian stretched out his hand.


    "Farewell!" the elder nodded and took the crowd away.


    "Be careful, miss, and restrain your men, or you won''t have to be a deacon at your level, or you won''t want your life." Xiao Waner specially walked at the end, reached out and took out a gold token from her arms and shook it in front of Qin Xiaotian.


    Qin Xiaotian was very angry when he heard Xiao Waner''s words, but when he suddenly saw the golden token, his face suddenly changed and he was sweating. He quickly bowed respectfully to Xiao Waner and replied, "yes... Yes..." his voice sounded a little trembling.


    "Take care of yourself!" Xiao Waner didn''t say much. She quickly put away the gold medal and turned to follow the people. Although Zheng ZiNuo and others had some doubts about all this, no one asked more. After all, Xiao Waner was a mysterious outsider, and everyone''s accomplishments were good, let alone afraid of what a little girl might do.


    "Pa... pa..." after Zheng ZiNuo and others left, Qin Xiaotian was furious and shouted at Qin Weiye, "from today on, don''t come to the martial arts hall, go home and farm..."


    "Wan''er didn''t expect you to have two brushes, ha ha..." Zheng ZiNuo stepped back a little and came to Xiao Wan''er and whispered, "I''m more and more curious about your identity now."


    "Curiosity is curiosity. Anyway, you said, heroes don''t ask the source, but I won''t tell you my identity. If you want to know, check it yourself, (* ^ ^ *) hee......" Xiao Waner said mischievously, "but don''t worry, no matter what happens in the future, you and I are good friends. Even if my identity is no matter how special, please believe me, I won''t hurt you."


    "What you said, if we don''t trust you, will you follow us in treasure hunting?" Zheng ZiNuo said.


    "Well, that''s what I said. By the way, how''s your cultivation of the shameless divine skill?" they talked as they walked


    A group of people marched toward the north along the official road under the leadership of elder Fang.


    "Children, it''s too boring for us to walk like this. How about a competition?" the mayor stopped and said to the people more than ten miles outside the city.


    "Competition? What competition?"


    "Well, it''s a little boring to walk like this. It''s good to have some stimulation."


    When they heard the speech, they stopped and talked.


    "OK, let''s start from here and follow this official road to the north. About a hundred miles later, there will be a town about the size of Binjiang City, called Tongling town. Our destination is there. From now on, I and your eight senior brothers and sisters will be responsible for supervising you. You 29 people will have a long-distance race to see who gets to the head of Tongling town first , the first winner will give him a mysterious gift as a reward. What do you think? "The elder Fang said.


    "Mysterious gift? The elder''s gift must be good..."


    "Darling... How long will it take to run a hundred miles?" the people talked a little for a while, and shouted in unison, "we are willing to compete..."


    "Ha ha... Sure enough, young people still have passion, good!" the eldest brother smiled, "Well, I''ll tell you this rule first. The so-called no rules can''t make a circle. Dayong, the eight of you are responsible for supervising and protecting them. Zizhou, you do your best in the process of the competition. You can''t cheat and frame, let alone fight with each other. Relying solely on your own cultivation, whoever arrives at the head of Tongling town first will win. Do you understand?"


    "I see..." everyone said in unison.


    "OK, then, get ready... Start!" with the commander''s order, the people rushed forward.


    The distance of 100 Li is not too far for these martial practitioners, but it is definitely not close. The main test is not only speed, but also endurance and indomitable perseverance.


    Everyone also knows that the journey of a hundred miles is very far away, so they can''t rashly use the body method. At the beginning, everyone ran forward one by one with their physical strength. Nine people, including Fang Changlao and Dongfang Shenyong, were located in the front, back, left and right respectively to supervise and protect the people.


    "ZiNuo, do you want to win this game?" Xiao Waner asked. She and Zheng ZiNuo fell last.


    "Ha ha... It depends on the situation." Zheng ZiNuo smiled and replied.


    "What do you mean depends on the situation? If you want to win this competition, isn''t it easy? You have two kinds of energy that can be converted into another energy when you are exhausted. In this way, you can use the martial cultivation method to move forward all the way. It''s not impossible. No one except me can catch up with you, can''t it?" Xiao Waner preached that both of them had practiced psychic skills, so they were fully able to use their ideas to communicate.


    "That''s right, but my master taught me to be low-key and not to show our edge too much, so we''d better follow everyone''s pace, don''t be too prominent and don''t fall behind." Zheng ZiNuo also preached.


    "Then, wouldn''t it be meaningless for us to participate in the game?" Xiao Waner asked with some dissatisfaction.


    At this time, Wang Qing, Wu Ziyu and Li Fei slowly leaned over. They didn''t know that Zheng ZiNuo and Xiao Waner were using voice transmission to talk. They thought they couldn''t keep up with the pace of the crowd.


    Wang Qing said provocatively, "why, younger martial brother Zheng, can''t you run after less than 5000 meters? Do you want to compete with the three of us?"


    "OK, OK, take me one." Xiao Waner was overjoyed when she heard the speech.


    "OK, miss Wan''er, if you can''t run later, I can take you." Li Fei said flatteringly.


    "Aren''t we compared? What else?" Zheng ZiNuo said coldly without much attention.


    "You''re so stupid." Wang Qing despised ruthlessly. "We''re a group game. We''re having a small game alone. Do you dare to fight?"


    "Come on, how can you compete? Anyway, it''s you who lose in the end." Zheng ZiNuo said indifferently.


    "You..." the three of Wang Qing turned pale and reluctantly endured their anger. Wang Qing continued, "well, as long as you dare to fight, we will compete according to elder Fang''s regulations to see who gets to the end first. The one who gets to the end first can order the following people to do anything. What do you say?"


    "Well, since you want to be a slave, I''ll help you. Wan''er, do you want to join us?" Zheng ZiNuo asked.


    "Of course, how can such a fun game be less than me, ha ha..." Xiao Waner replied.


    "Well, in that case, let''s make an oath and don''t cheat. Some people''s reputation is not very good." Zheng ZiNuo said again.


    "Hum! We don''t mind." Wang Qing snorted coldly. "There happens to be miss Wan''er here. Let her do notarization. Whoever we cheat on won''t die easily. There''s no place to bury us?"


    "Darling, this oath is poisonous enough..." Xiao Waner exclaimed at the speech.


    "OK, let''s start!" Wang Qing whispered.


    "Hum! Just wait and make us cattle and horses!" Li Fei said contemptuously, and then smiled at Wan''er, "Miss Wan''er, if you can''t run later, call me. I''ll protect you all the way, but you don''t have to worry. Even if there is one more you, I won''t lose to this little loser. And my brother, I remind you in advance. It''s best to stay away from this boy, because he will be possessed by the devil soon. Maybe today, you''d better be careful."


    "Go crazy?" Xiao Waner glanced at Zheng ZiNuo, then smiled coldly at Li Fei and others, "thank you for your kindness. You can catch up with me." then she called out the blue martial spirit that changed color and urged the Yellow martial cultivation method to move forward quickly.


    These three people are really a group of living treasures. They just suffered from Zheng ZiNuo a few days ago. They haven''t learned anything from the past. They think that Zheng ZiNuo was lucky and they just missed for a moment. Therefore, they think of a way to find Zheng ZiNuo''s trouble.


    "Blue soul?" The crowd was slightly surprised, but what surprised them was that even from the martial soul summoned by Xiao Waner, the soul cultivation of the martial soul could not be tested by using the soul testing formula, and only eight people, including Fang Changlao and Dongfang Shenyong, were qualified to test her soul cultivation, but Xiao Waner showed her superb body method and disappeared in their sight before they reacted.


    Seeing Xiao Waner taking the lead, Wang Qing and the three looked at each other, summoned the soul of martial arts, one blue and two green, and then urged the Yellow martial self-cultivation method - stepping on the snow without trace to pursue ahead.


    "A bunch of fools!" Zheng ZiNuo smiled to himself and said to Zheng Zizhou and Feng Ziyan not far away, "brother, elder martial sister, let''s catch up."


    "Good!" the crowd nodded, and all the more powerful ones called out their martial spirits. Suddenly, the whole road was colorful and the soul power was stirred up.


    Zheng ZiNuo also changed the color of the martial soul, turned it into yellow, and stepped forward without trace.


    Seeing that Zheng ZiNuo was a yellow martial soul, everyone didn''t feel any accident. However, several people who knew Zheng ZiNuo''s martial soul level, such as the chief, were very surprised. Why Zheng ZiNuo could freely change the color of the martial soul, but just reacted from the shock, Zheng ZiNuo disappeared.


    "It''s incredible that ZiNuo can change the color of the martial soul." Feng Ziyan said to Zheng Zizhou in shock.


    "Ha ha... Yes, my brother is getting more and more elusive." Zheng Zizhou said with a bitter smile, "let''s speed up, otherwise they will open a lot of distance, that''s not good."


    "Hum! Boy Nuo, I can''t lose anything to you this time." Qianxun tried his best to urge his soul to use the green martial cultivation method to catch the stars in the air and chase Zheng ZiNuo


    After about two hourglasses, the distance between the people gradually widened. Xiao Waner was far ahead, and the speed did not decrease. Li Fei followed closely, but he was gnashing his teeth. It was obvious that such a high-intensity continuous body method consumed too much soul power, and he had gradually lost his support.


    Then came Chihiro. Although she was eager to win the game, she was still sober. She didn''t work as hard as Li Fei, but just acted according to her ability and followed Li Fei''s steps.


    Not far behind Chihiro were Wang Qing and Wu Ziyu, who had been biting their teeth and running for their lives. Due to the difference in the level of the soul cultivation formula, it was gradually revealed that at the beginning, their blue martial cultivation formula could be equal to Li Fei and others with the strength of soul power, and their speed was about the same, but over time, they were gradually thrown away, even though they struggled The life urges the soul to run, but the speed is getting slower and slower, and the distance from Qianxun is getting farther and farther.


    Behind Wang Qing are Peng Hui and Du Gujian, both of whom are blue high-end martial spirits, and their spiritual cultivation achievements exceed level 30. Their strength is very strong. What''s more, they have no desire to fight bravely and ruthlessly. Therefore, they each use their advanced cultivation achievements to show their martial arts skills, run slowly and follow the footsteps of the people in front of them, and talk for a few steps from time to time, which makes them more leisurely Yes.


    Behind them are Zheng ZiNuo, Zheng Zizhou and Feng Ziyan. Because Zheng Zizhou needs to take care of the weak Feng Ziyan, the speed slows down. Zheng ZiNuo loves his elder martial sister and doesn''t run with all his strength. He is a little ahead of the two to lead the way.


    After another hourglass, the distance between 29 people was even greater. Several people with weak cultivation, such as shuizhu''er, were far behind by Xiao Waner. The gap between the two was thousands of meters, and the ranking changed even more at this time.


    Xiao Waner remained the first, and quite stable, without the slightest sense of exhaustion. Li Fei''s distance from her also expanded to 200 meters. She stepped back to be the same as Chihiro, dugujian and Peng Hui, almost tied for the second place. There was not a big gap with the Zheng ZiNuo brothers and Feng Ziyan behind them. At this time, Wang Qing and Wu Ziyu had been gradually replaced Zheng ZiNuo and others are catching up a lot.


    At this time, they walked about thirty or forty miles, 60 or 70 miles from the end, and were about to enter a mountain forest area, and the road became rugged and difficult to walk.


    "Please note that the front is about to enter the mountain and forest area. Take a rest if you need to. Don''t work too hard. It''s just a game. It''s bad to hurt yourself." Fang Changlao said. Although his voice is not loud, it is clearly transmitted to everyone''s ears.


    Hearing elder Fang''s words, most of the disciples stopped to have a rest. Eight supervisors and protectors such as Dongfang Shenyong also stopped slowly to take a break before continuing to run.


    "I can''t do it. Brother Zizhou, you go first. Leave me alone. I want to have a rest." Feng Ziyan pushed Zheng Zizhou away and said, "you must speed up the chase, otherwise you won''t catch up."


    "It''s okay. Don''t be the first. I''ll have a rest with you." Zheng Zizhou stopped and said, "ZiNuo, come on. Your senior sister and I won''t compete for the first. Go quickly."


    Feng Ziyan was moved when she heard the speech. She nodded and said to Zheng ZiNuo, "younger martial brother, you can go quickly. With your strength, you can definitely win the first. Don''t waste time with us here."


    "I......" Zheng ZiNuo sighed secretly. Until now, he finally understood that his brother and elder martial sister had already been in love with each other. He has always liked Feng Ziyan, but it is his wishful thinking. Feng Ziyan will always treat him as his brother.


    I looked back at Feng Ziyan and Zheng Zizhou. I was very lost, just like a heart soaked in a vinegar jar.


    He took a deep breath, shook his head secretly, raised his eyes and looked ahead. At the end of the crowd, there was a girl who was not inferior to Ziyan. At this moment, he had quietly made a decision. Elder martial sister Ziyan was his brother''s, so I don''t want to disturb them. I wish them a happy life.


    Thinking of this, he felt that he could not make a light bulb here, and he made a bet with Wang Qing and others, so he had to go all out. In addition, the Iraqi in the distance should be waiting for him. He nodded at them and said, "OK, be careful on the way. I''ll go first."


    "Come on!" they said at the same time.


    Zheng ZiNuo nodded and didn''t turn around to see them again. The green martial cultivation method took the star step in the air and rushed forward like a sharp sword.


    "Too... Too strong." Feng Ziyan was shocked. She ran for more than three hourglass hours, that is, more than half an hour. She felt exhausted. There was no soul to use martial cultivation methods to continue running, but Zheng ZiNuo seemed to be nothing. Such a gap could not help but make her feel a little uncomfortable.


    "Ha ha... My brother has surpassed the cultivation level of level 40 Wuzong, and he has learned purple martial arts. This distance is nothing to him." Zheng Zizhou said without any jealousy.


    Without the shackles of Feng Ziyan, Zheng ZiNuo let go of his hands and feet. After dozens of breaths, he surpassed Wu Ziyu and Wang Qing, followed by dugujian, Li Fei and others. After half an hourglass, he could see Xiao Waner in front of him.


    Although he had figured out some things and knew that his brother and elder martial sister should have fallen in love, it was difficult to accept even with his current nature. After all, his love for Feng Ziyan had lasted for a long time. Even he didn''t know how long he had loved and expected. Now he suddenly disappeared like a mirage, like a dreamy bubble, Completely lost hope, his heart is also very uncomfortable.


    At this time, Zheng ZiNuo really wanted to shout to vent his pain. The girl he loved was loved by his brother. If he changed to another man, Zheng ZiNuo would not hesitate to compete with him, but his brother, the only relative, can he compete with him? Can he?


    Of course not. In this world, maybe Zheng ZiNuo has only his brother. He will never let any other factors affect their brotherhood. He would rather give up quietly and help them, rather than do those evil things that hinder them to destroy their brotherhood.


    Today''s Zheng ZiNuo is no longer the ignorant child at the beginning. He has become more mature, more stable, and knows the priorities of things. Everything, he is growing


    "What a pervert!!!" when Zheng ZiNuo brushed past Li Fei, Chihiro and others, they all looked at each other on the ground, showing a shocked look, and the word monster came to mind.


    Apart from Chihiro''s knowledge of Zheng ZiNuo''s black martial soul, other people can see that Zheng ZiNuo''s yellow medium level martial soul can be so powerful, and some can''t believe their eyes. Even if Zheng ZiNuo''s spiritual cultivation has reached the level 40 martial arts level, he is actually a yellow martial soul, and the only way to cultivate his soul is the Yellow martial soul cultivation formula, How could his soul power last until now? This is the doubt in everyone''s heart. Especially Li Fei, who has a private bet with Zheng ZiNuo, is desperate to catch up.


    But how can they catch up with Zheng ZiNuo, who has not consumed more than half of his soul power, and he still has full Qi to call? Such a gap is too huge.


    "Zi Nuo, you finally caught up." seeing Zheng Zi Nuo''s figure, Xiao Waner slowed down a little and waited for him, smiling.


    "Yes, you ran so fast. If you hadn''t slowed down, I would have caught up with you even if you reached the end." Zheng ZiNuo smiled, looked at the beautiful girl''s smile and felt her faint virgin fragrance. Zheng ZiNuo''s depressed and sour mood just now was much better. He said, "the first place is yours."


    "Hehe... I don''t want to be the first. I just don''t want to see you bullied by your three senior brothers. You''re so honest. If you really don''t want to compete with them, and my little woman helps you get the first, they can''t get the first, even if they want to order you to do anything." Xiao Waner said. They slowed down and ran forward, While chatting, although it was transformed into orange martial cultivation method, with their speed, Li Fei and others who were about to exhaust couldn''t catch up.


    Zheng ZiNuo was slightly stunned when he heard the speech, and an inexplicable feeling immediately rushed to his heart. He looked deeply at the beautiful and pure girl on his side, and his heart throbbed for no reason. He found that he did not know when he had a different feeling for the mysterious and beautiful lovely girl beside him. It felt as if they had known each other for a long time, as if they had been doomed in a previous life, In this world, we will continue.


    "What are you looking at? Is there something dirty on my face?" Xiao Waner reached out and touched her cheek. Her face was crimson and asked coyly.


    "Cough... Nothing." Zheng ZiNuo responded from his obsession, coughed twice, and his face was slightly red. He said, "they can''t bully me. Hehe... Wan''er, do you know why the three of them hate me so much and trouble me everywhere?"


    "I don''t know. Are you jealous of your extraordinary talent and profound cultivation?" Xiao Waner asked.


    "No, they don''t know my martial spirit level at all. They only know my spiritual cultivation. It''s ridiculous that they think I''m going to be possessed." Zheng ZiNuo replied, "Seven years ago, I just entered Lingyin sect and was taken to lihuofeng for the first time by my master. At that time, senior brother Wang and senior brother Wu challenged me. They thought I was young and my accomplishments must be very weak, so they planned to give me a taste of it. Who knows, I defeated him with one move. Moreover, senior brother Wang was stabbed through his right shoulder with my sword and hit me hard on the spot. At that time, my true Qi cultivation was already weak It''s equivalent to the cultivation of level 15 warriors. They were careless and underestimated the enemy. I was caught off guard. Ha ha... It was funny at that time... "


    Zheng ZiNuo told Xiao Waner the interesting things that happened when he was a child one by one, which made Xiao Waner laugh from time to time, just like a flower, which not only filled a lot of the boring running competition, but also made Zheng ZiNuo, who has been a little sad, turn sadness into joy and be very happy.


    Xiao Waner also told Zheng ZiNuo about her childhood, but there was nothing special about her childhood. She kept practicing under the supervision of her father. The only thing that made her happy was that she sometimes secretly went to the forbidden area to visit her adoptive father and adoptive mother and chat with them.


    As for who the adoptive father and adoptive mother were, including who Xiao Waner''s father was, she didn''t tell her, and Zheng ZiNuo didn''t ask much.


    About half an hour later, they had gone deep into the mountains and forests, and were already more than ten miles away from the follow-up team.


    "Eh? Wan''er, wait!" Zheng ZiNuo suddenly stopped and said with a calm look, "you see, there seems to be something wrong with the fog ahead."


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Waner stopped and looked around and asked.


    "There is a trace of purple in the white fog, and there is a very faint faint faint fragrance. Do you feel it?" Zheng ZiNuo asked.


    Xiao Waner sniffed at the speech, shook her head and said, "no, are you too worried? What will there be in the wild mountains here?"


    "No, because I usually like alchemy, so I''m very sensitive to drug ingredients. I think the fog in front seems unusual." Zheng ZiNuo thought for a moment, looked back and found that the place they are now in is full of fog. It seems that there is no fog in the area where only two people are standing.


    "No, we seem to have entered someone else''s trap." Zheng ZiNuo''s face changed greatly. He quickly stretched out his hand to grasp Xiao Waner''s wrist and protected her behind him.


    "Trap? What kind of trap is it?" Xiao Waner was nervous when she saw Zheng ZiNuo''s frightened appearance.


    "I don''t know. It seems that it is similar to the magic array we arranged, but it is much stronger than ours, and it also contains toxins. From now on, try to turn to fetal breathing." Zheng ZiNuo didn''t speak, and preached.


    "Well, what should we do now?" asked Xiao Waner.


    "Four words, watch the change!" Zheng ZiNuo observed carefully after saying that. According to his experience in the array, any array, no matter how powerful, has flaws and his array eyes. As long as it is destroyed, the array will be destroyed naturally.


    "No, it seems that there is a main Dharma array. It starts." as soon as Zheng ZiNuo''s voice fell, Xiao Waner said in horror.


    "Well, don''t panic. As long as we have firm faith, we won''t care about anything in the Dharma array later." Zheng ZiNuo nodded, looking very dignified.

 Chapter 71

    "En!" Xiao Wan''er nodded, and they leaned on their backs to guard against God.


    After a while, the white fog mixed with a trace of purple quickly emerged around them, gradually enveloping them completely, and the degree of thick fog reached the point where you couldn''t see your fingers.


    "There''s definitely something wrong with the fog. Hurry to summon your soul to resist, and never let these fog close to you." Zheng ZiNuo hurriedly said, "I guess the toxin in the fog doesn''t need to be inhaled into the body. As long as the skin is stained with some, it should be poisoned, but I don''t know what toxin it is."


    "OK!" Xiao Waner replied, but she didn''t dare to be careless at all. She hurriedly urged her soul to step into the surface of the skin and form a protective cover around her body to prevent the poisonous fog from invading her body.


    They waited for a moment again. They felt that nothing unusual happened except the thick fog. When they were ready to relax their vigilance, the scene in front of them suddenly changed. In the blink of an eye, they were like being in the cosmic starry sky at night. There were star rubble everywhere. They looked boundless, had no coordinates, up, down, left and right.


    "Magic kill array!" seeing the scene in front of them, they both screamed.


    Magic kill array is the combination of magic array and kill array. It belongs to a relatively high-end array. Once you fall into such an array, there will be only a dead end unless you break this array.


    Just as the two men''s voice fell, the originally motionless star gravel suddenly attacked them from all directions at an extremely fast speed.


    "Get away!" Zheng ZiNuo shouted. "Although it''s magic, it''s also a very powerful mental attack. You can''t get caught, or you''ll still be hit hard!" Zheng ZiNuo''s research on the array can be said to have a certain heat. Although he can''t arrange such a powerful magic killing array, he still knows its principle, With the help of spirit stone, he can also arrange a small magic killing array. He doesn''t know how powerful it is.


    Although Xiao Waner also has a lot of research on the array, she is a little worse than Zheng ZiNuo. First of all, she only relies on the skills in her memory and has no strong expert guidance like the sword spirit. Moreover, she has no spirit stone as the foundation and can only use the spirit talisman to urge the array. This is bound to be a lot worse, but generally speaking, she can also be called the array master, I know more about the magic killing array in front of me.


    Without saying a word, they were absorbed and urged Zhenqi to use the blue martial cultivation method. While avoiding, they thought about strategies.


    The first wave of attack was narrowly avoided, and they were shocked. They leaned back against their backs again and carefully observed the movements around them.


    "Zi Nuo, what should I do now? I feel that the magic killing array is very powerful and seems to have no flaws to find." Xiao Waner said anxiously.


    "Don''t worry. We observe carefully. Any array has its flaws." Zheng ZiNuo comforted while observing. "Don''t forget that we all have divine eyes that can break the illusion. It''s time to show it."


    After that, Zheng ZiNuo urged Zhenqi to step into the center of the eyebrow. The God''s eyes suddenly opened, and a golden light rushed out, just like the light of a flashlight, which was more than a foot long.


    Xiao Waner behind her also showed her purple pupil when she heard the speech. Two faint purple lights burst out from her eyes, also extending to a distance of more than a foot.


    After they cast their divine eyes, the scene in front of them suddenly changed greatly. They saw the rapidly flying fire shower, meteors and gravel, which gradually slowed down. When they were swept in front of them by the light from the divine eyes, they automatically disappeared.


    "Ah, I didn''t expect my God pupil to have such powerful effects. It''s great." Xiao Waner couldn''t help overjoying at the first taste of the sweetness.


    "Yes, my God eyes are the same." Zheng ZiNuo was also slightly happy. They had the help of God eyes, and their extremely nervous mood suddenly improved a lot.


    However, after half an hourglass, although they have been safe with the help of the divine eye, the surrounding array is still running. The divine eye needs extremely strong Zhenyuan and spiritual strength to support. If they continue like this, they will not be able to support it sooner or later.


    "Wan''er, please help me hold on. Our divine eyes won''t last long. Once Zhenyuan and spiritual power are exhausted, we will all be in a desperate situation. Now I''m going to set up an isolation defense array around us. With the support of spirit stone, we should be able to support elder Fang and them." Zheng ZiNuo hurriedly preached.


    "OK, give it to me. I should be able to support it for a while. You should quickly arrange the array." Xiao Waner replied. Then she tried her best to urge Zhenqi. While exercising her body method to walk around Zheng ZiNuo, she tried her best to urge Ziji Shentong to break the constant attack.


    Zheng ZiNuo observed the surrounding environment and quickly took out the only three middle-grade spirit stones. At this time, when his life is at stake, he doesn''t care about such precious things. No matter what precious things are, once his life is gone, what''s the meaning of those.


    Therefore, Zheng ZiNuo did not hesitate to take out the only three middle-class spirit stones, because he had no top-grade spirit stones, otherwise he would take them out without hesitation. Then he took out ten lower class spirit stones again, divided them into five parts, two for each with the original three middle-class spirit stones, and quickly arranged a small gossip defense array within three meters around him and Xiao Waner.


    With the recitation of the array mantra and the launch of Zheng ZiNuo''s true Qi, the aura in the spirit stone suddenly burst out. The spirit stones in eight directions emit a milky white light, and finally connected together to form a plane eight trigrams. Then Zheng ZiNuo played dozens of handprint formulas again, and the eight spirit stone positions of the plane eight trigrams emit countless halos again, Zheng ZiNuo and Xiao Waner were shrouded in it. From a distance, it was like a transparent gossip cover covering them.


    Just after Zheng ZiNuo completed the eight trigrams defense array, Xiao Waner''s true Qi and soul power were completely exhausted, and even her spirit was rapidly depressed. The whole person''s face was as pale as paper and shaky.


    "Wan''er..." Zheng ZiNuo immediately flew up, took Xiao Wan''er into his arms, reached out and put a soul reviving pill into Xiao Wan''er''s mouth, then held her shoulder with one hand, pressed her back with the other hand, and crossed his legs to regulate her breathing.


    With the small eight trigrams defense array composed of this spirit stone, all the illusions outside will lose their function. In this eight trigrams space, not only the aura is abundant and frightening, but also it is not affected by the outside world at all.


    Zheng ZiNuo was just a little relieved and adjusted Xiao Waner''s breath for a while, so he asked her to adjust her breath by herself, because he had just arranged the array and really spent a lot of Qi and energy, and he also needed to recover. Otherwise, once the spirit stone spirit of the defense array was exhausted, they would still be very dangerous.

 Chapter 72

    Now I didn''t think much. I ate a soul reviving pill and tried my best to restore the true Qi and soul power in my body.


    "Elder brother, I didn''t expect that this boy still knows the array." there are more than ten people in black outside the magic killing array, two of whom talk quietly, "he seems to have arranged a small defensive array in the center of our magic killing array. What should we do now?"


    "My young age really impressed me. I not only had excellent accomplishments, but also could see through my infatuated fog magic killing array. Now I have rearranged a powerful defense array for defense. It''s really not easy." another man in black exclaimed, then his eyes suddenly darkened and shouted, "We can''t spend time with them here, otherwise we will fall short of success and withdraw from the array when other experts of Lingyin sect come!"


    When the man in black gave an order, more than a dozen people in black around ran away and took back the array flag. Within a radius of tens of meters, they immediately restored their original appearance. The mountain was still the same mountain, and the tree was still a tree, but in the middle of the road, a light mask composed of milky white brilliance still stood still.


    "Hmm? What is this? Stones can also set up arrays?" after removing the magic killing array, the leader of the man in black jumped to the milky white mask. For those who are good at array research, when they encounter a particularly powerful array, they certainly want to study it.


    More than ten people in black gathered around the Dharma array with a diameter of more than three meters and surrounded Zheng ZiNuo and Xiao Waner in the center. At a glance, the head collar in black saw that the array base of the Dharma array was these more than ten irregular milky stones.


    He was about to reach out to pick up the stone and break the eight trigrams defense array. Suddenly, the milky white mask disappeared, and the thirteen spirit stones became powder. The array formed by spirit stones and spirit talismans did not last as long as professional array equipment. Once the aura was exhausted, the array would disappear, and the spirit stones and spirit talismans that originally stored the aura would also disappear.


    "It''s you!" Zheng ZiNuo fiercely opened his eyes and glanced sharply at more than a dozen people in black around him, but he didn''t get up. He still crossed his legs and adjusted his breath quickly. Just because the time was too short, although he was in the Dharma array with abundant aura and was assisted by the soul returning pill, his soul power and Qi only recovered in less than half an hourglass.


    "Who are you? Why do you want to set up such a powerful magic killing array to deal with us?" Xiao Waner recovered much faster with the help of Zheng ZiNuo. She was almost in a complete state. When she saw so many people in black nearby, she immediately stood up and asked.


    "(¡Ñ o ¡Ñ)... Er..." when they heard the speech, they looked at Xiao Waner and couldn''t help being stunned like an electric shock.


    "I didn''t expect that there should be such a beautiful girl in the world. I''ve lived such a long time, and I''ve only seen it in my life!" the leader of the man in black first reacted, but then he looked cold and shouted, "but there''s only a dead end for you to be with this boy. We won''t pity Xiang and cherish Yu, go!"


    "Wait!" Zheng ZiNuo suddenly stood up and shouted.


    "Hmm? Do you have any last words?" the man in black led the way. "Then tell me quickly. I also have some friendship with your mother. I can promise you to finish your last words for you, but there''s only one thing I can choose?"


    "OK!" Zheng ZiNuo nodded, took a deep look at Xiao Waner and said, "I ask you to let this girl go. I have nothing to do with her. We have known each other for less than three days. I hope you don''t kill innocent people indiscriminately."


    "Zi Nuo, what are you talking about? Do you think I''m greedy for life and afraid of death?" Xiao Waner was angry when she heard the speech.


    "Ha ha..." the leader in black laughed and said, "I didn''t expect you to have some heroic spirit. It doesn''t matter whether the little girl will die or not, but you can''t escape today if you kill my third brother!" then without mercy, with a wave of his hand, the more than ten people in black summoned their souls and attacked Zheng ZiNuo.


    "Thunder curse, now!" seeing the attack, Zheng ZiNuo no longer kept it in the face of life and death. First, he cast several thunder spells and hit the nearest three people in black. Then he waved his hand, and more than ten talismans were scattered to the surrounding group of people in black.


    "Burst!" he kneaded the lingjue in his hand, silently recited the mental method, and burst out with a violent drink. Although the power was not great, the people in black were in a hurry.


    When it comes to these talismans, Zheng ZiNuo made them under the guidance of the sword spirit after he entered the state of enlightenment. After the golden elixir period, he perfected them again and made several thunder fire talismans, ice water talismans, gravel sand talismans, wind talismans and various array talismans respectively, because Zheng ZiNuo didn''t get through the eight channels of the strange Sutra at the beginning and couldn''t practice the five element fairy arts. He only had fun making these talismans, Who knows, it hasn''t been used much. Now, when life and death are at stake, there''s no need to wait.


    "Yeah? What''s this move? How can this boy use these strange skills?" the leader of the man in black and the second son looked at each other in surprise.


    But before they could react from their surprise, Zheng ZiNuo summoned the martial soul and turned it yellow. He shouted again: "Qiyao meteor fist, ah!" then he performed the invisible magic skill, combined the real Qi and soul power in his body, and performed a large-scale attack skill. Qiyao meteor fist attacked the man in black in front of him.


    Due to the close distance and the fact that these people in black had just resisted the unknown thunder curse and thunder fire talisman, they were in a hurry. What''s more, they all thought Zheng ZiNuo was just a little boy. They didn''t know that he was so powerful. As soon as they came up, they used the green martial arts range attack skill, and most of them were at the level of generals. Suddenly, three people in black were badly hurt, The rest of the people in black immediately retreated and dared not attack rashly.


    "Wan''er, leave me alone!" Zheng ZiNuo suddenly pushed Xiao Wan''er away and sent her out with soft force.


    "I''m not going!" Xiao Waner was surprised. She somersaulted forward in the air, followed by her feet on the ground and jumped into the sky. The purple martial spirit was aroused after the change. The true Qi and soul power were combined. The blue martial arts attack skill Fengwu broke out with all her strength for nine days and attacked the people in black.


    A fiery Phoenix with a length of Zhang Xu condensed rapidly in the air and suddenly fell from the sky to attack the people in black.


    "Eh? Second brother, didn''t you say that this boy is a black martial soul? Why is it a yellow martial soul now?" the leader of the people in black outside the encirclement looked at the battle calmly and asked the people in black beside him.


    "Well... I guess it was too dark that night. I was wrong." the second man in black was also very puzzled and said, "but his soul power is really terrible. Can the Yellow martial spirit cultivate to the martial arts level in such a short time?"


    "Well, it''s really strange, eh? That girl is the top purple martial soul, and her soul power is terrible. It''s incredible. This time we seem to have found a treasure, Hei hei..." the leader in black smiled and didn''t care about the life and death of those people in black.


    Zheng ZiNuo''s Qiyao meteor fist and Xiao Waner''s Fengwu nine day strike with all his strength immediately killed and injured more than half of the more than ten people in black. The remaining less than seven men in black were all in panic. The injuries retreated, and they didn''t dare to come forward.


    "A group of rubbish, two children can''t handle it. Hum! Let''s go, dick!" the leader of the man in black gave a cold drink, and the blue martial spirit emerged. The surging soul power fluctuated, which could not help but make Zheng ZiNuo and Xiao Waner''s faces change greatly.


    "Crack ground strike..." a violent drink, the leader of the man in black took a step back, his right arm straightened on his side and wound around his body. A blue light knife was more than a foot long, and came out along the leader''s arm and attacked Zheng ZiNuo.


    "Be careful!" Zheng ZiNuo suddenly pushed away Xiao Waner beside him. The divine walking step broke out in an instant, and in the blink of an eye, he broke away from the attack range of crack ground attack.


    With the sound of "boom...", the blue light knife fell from the sky. Zheng ZiNuo and Xiao Waner were in the place, and a long, bottomless crack emerged, accompanied by combustion and blasting, which made the original place a burst of dust.


    "Eh? I didn''t expect you to have such superb body skills." the leader of the man in black was surprised. Just now he thought that Zheng ZiNuo could not escape by using his level 60 Martial Emperor''s cultivation of green martial arts. Therefore, he didn''t use spirit lock. Who knows that Zheng ZiNuo escaped by his profound divine step.


    "Rhinoceros swordsmanship!" Zheng ZiNuo dodged a blow, quickly took out an exquisite short dagger he refined from the heaven and earth bag, immediately urged Zhenqi and soul power to use rhinoceros swordsmanship and shot at the second man in black who was preparing to attack Xiao Waner.


    He knew that even if he tried his best to use the soul sword, he could not cause any harm to the master of the leader of the man in black, but the second son of the man in black was different. As long as he was locked by himself, there was basically no possibility of escape. Zheng ZiNuo was fighting with the idea of killing one enough and killing two to make money, and he thought that Xiao Waner could not be involved in any case.


    "Whoosh..." with a sound, a short dagger, white and black, like lightning, almost sped away towards the man in black in the blink of an eye.


    "Be careful!" the leader of the man in black and others didn''t expect Zheng ZiNuo to have this skill. To their surprise, Zheng ZiNuo didn''t attack the leader of the man in black. Instead, he gave up and begged far away to attack the second son of the man in black.


    However, the second son of the man in black is really good. The strong man of level 43 Wuzong cultivation is not covered. In addition, he has rich experience in fighting all year round.


    While attacking Xiao Waner, Yu Guang noticed Zheng ZiNuo, and then a huge energy wave burst out. An electric dragon like short dagger galloped towards him. He knew that he had no possibility to avoid at all, so he had to try his best to urge his soul to blow at the flying short dagger.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Ah..." the second man in black screamed loudly and flew out directly.


    Although the second man in black knew that he could not resist such a powerful short dagger, he still underestimated his opponent''s skill. The short dagger was like a rapidly rotating electric drill. It directly broke his soul defense and stabbed from his fist. Before he could react, the short dagger went into his arm along the muscles and bones in his right arm, In the blink of an eye, he shot from his shoulder, directly penetrated his whole arm and set himself on a big tree not far away. This penetration is appalling.


    "You want to die!!!" the leader of the man in black was furious and drank violently. The blue martial spirit behind him faded instantly, and a blue light ball appeared between his hands out of thin air.


    "Overlord dashes into the sky..." overlord dashes into the sky to cultivate the blue attack skill, which can instantly explode 160% of the attack strength, and is accompanied by a very powerful attack skill of instant blasting, burning and forcing the opponent to faint for one second as long as he is hit.


    You should know that in battle, don''t say that it can make the opponent faint for a second, that is a few tenths of a second. For experts of their level, it is also absolutely fatal. Moreover, this move also has blasting and heating effects, which is not inferior to the blue martial arts attack skill.


    "Don''t..." Xiao Waner just reacted from the shock and saw the leader of the man in black use this super blue martial arts attack skill to bombard Zheng ZiNuo. She was shocked and gave up killing the second son of the man in black, and jumped at Zheng ZiNuo with a flash.


    However, how could she catch up with the speed of the leader of the people in black to practice the blue martial arts? Before Xiao Waner approached Zheng ZiNuo, the blue light ball that seemed to be only the size of a basketball struck Zheng ZiNuo like lightning.


    At this time, Zheng ZiNuo just showed his Lingxi sword skill and was powerless in the follow-up. Not to mention his skill to resist, he had enough time to defend in his heyday, and there was no doubt that he would be hit.


    Facing the gradually enlarged blue death light ball, Zheng ZiNuo knew that once he was hit, there was almost no possibility of survival. At this time, his fiery and unrestrained heart also completely sank into the abyss.


    Seeing that Xiao Waner rushed at her recklessly, Zheng ZiNuo didn''t find that he was so reluctant to give up her until this time. He took a deep look at the girl, and Zheng ZiNuo showed a natural smile.


    "Wan''er, we''ll live again in the afterlife..."


    "Boom..." Zheng ZiNuo''s voice didn''t fall. He burst and burst into a dazzling blue light. The surrounding vigorous wind rose everywhere, and all the plants and trees flew. Xiao Waner was blocked out of the body. The huge fluctuation of blasting energy shocked Xiao Waner and flew out directly. When he was in the air, he vomited blood and fell unconscious after landing.


    "Eh? What''s the matter? There is such a powerful energy wave ahead." the elder Fang and others at the entrance of the mountain forest were surprised.


    "Dayong, take good care of your younger martial brothers and sisters. I''ll come right away. Maybe something happened to ZiNuo and them." elder Fang''s face changed greatly, hurried to resist the sword and fly to the depths of the mountain forest.


    "Hoo... Hoo..." the leader of the man in black just tried his best to use this blue martial arts attack skill, which also consumed a lot of soul power. At this time, when he was exhausted, he looked up at the distance and shouted in secret. Such a powerful energy fluctuation must attract the attention of lingyinzong and others.


    "Hum! But the boy was hit so hard by me that if he didn''t die, I would..." the leader of the man in black looked at the huge pit still emitting thick smoke. Before his voice fell, he heard a faint cough, and then a wave of energy came.


    "What? If he''s not dead, can''t this boy be beaten by iron!" the leader of the man in black was shocked, roared and shouted to the people in black who were stunned behind him, "go, take this boy, let''s leave here quickly!" then he picked up Xiao Waner on his back and took the lead to run towards the mountain forest.


    "Yes!" all the people in black shouted in unison. Regardless of the other people in black who were seriously injured and died, they came to the deep pit with thick smoke and dug out Zheng ZiNuo. They found that Zheng ZiNuo was charred, with scattered hair and covered in blood. He had already been unconscious.


    Hitherto unknown as like as two peas of blue light wave attacked Zheng Zinuo, he suddenly felt an unprecedented crisis, and broke out the body of Zheng Zi Nuo, who had been practicing spiritual cultivation for years, plus Zheng Zi''s body with a defensive armor similar to that of yin and Yang, which could increase defense by twenty-five percent. With the powerful spiritual power of the sword spirit and Zheng ZiNuo''s steel body, he saved his life.


    But he was also knocked unconscious by the powerful overlord. On the spot, his internal organs were seriously injured. Even the sword spirit temporarily lost all spiritual power and suffered heavy damage. It is estimated that he can''t recover in less than a year and a half, but anyway, he saved Zheng ZiNuo''s precious life.


    A group of people in black raised Zheng ZiNuo and left quickly with the leader


    After a while, the elder Fang Yujian came and fell to the place where Zheng ZiNuo fought with the people in black. When he saw four or five people in black lying down on the ground, he was shocked.


    "How could this happen? Zi Nuo..." realizing the seriousness of the problem, the elder Fang quickly flew up, came to the air, and tried his best to urge the soul exploration eyes to explore around the mountain forest.


    With the borrower elder, the top expert close to the martial Saint realm, the range that can be detected by using the soul detection eye can reach at least one or two thousand meters. This small mountain forest can be covered completely, but it took nearly half an hourglass, but Fang Changlao didn''t detect any suspicious movement.


    "It seems that the man in black who robbed ZiNuo and Wan''er this time is an expert." after the elder Fang flew to the ground, he sighed secretly, and then bent down to look for the dead people in black, but he didn''t find any clue. Only an exquisite short dagger with blood was inserted into the tree.


    "I hope Zi Nuo is lucky and doesn''t have anything to do." the chief prayed. Then he put away the short dagger and returned to the entrance of the mountain forest.


    "Elder, what happened?" seeing the elder Fang coming back, Zheng Zizhou and others hurried up and asked, "where''s my brother?"


    "He''s missing." the elder Fang shook his head and said, "Dayong, you eight take good care of the younger martial brothers and sisters. Don''t go into the mountains for the time being. I''ll find the whereabouts of ZiNuo and Wan''er. If I haven''t come back before evening, you''ll quickly return to Lingyin sect and tell the sect leader about it, okay?"


    "Elder, why don''t you give the younger martial brothers and sisters to younger martial brother Changkong? I''ll go with you." Dongfang Shenyong said anxiously when he heard the speech. Zheng ZiNuo almost grew up watching him. He loved his little brother very much. At this time, he suddenly heard the news of his disappearance and was very anxious.


    "Elder, I''ll go too!" Zheng Zizhou begged.


    "You all stay." the elder Fang shouted, "you can''t fly with the sword, and it''s inconvenient to find it in such a complex mountain forest. Leave it to me. Don''t worry too much. It''s not too late. I''ll go first. Be more careful yourself!"


    "Well, elder, be careful." Dongfang Shenyong nodded. Zheng Zizhou wanted to say something, which was stopped by Wang Enjian.


    Seeing the elder leave, Zheng Zizhou was depressed and looked very worried.


    "Brother Zizhou, don''t worry. The elder''s cultivation is excellent, and ZiNuo must be fine." Feng Ziyan comforted. Although she said so, her trembling voice and slightly red eyes betrayed her.


    For Zheng ZiNuo''s love, Feng Ziyan is no less than Zheng Zizhou. When they think of their childhood, they practice together, play together, talk and laugh together. Now Zheng ZiNuo suddenly disappeared, and her heart is very uncomfortable.


    "Junior brother Zizhou, the elder just said that junior brother ZiNuo was missing. There should be no big deal. Don''t worry. It''s no use worrying now. We''ll wait for the elder to come back." Dongfang Shenyong came to comfort him.


    "Zi Nuo, don''t worry about anything." just when the people comforted Zheng Zizhou, a girl sincerely prayed to God outside the crowd, that is the water drop who was saved by Zheng ZiNuo


    Not to mention Zheng ZiNuo''s disappearance, Zheng Zizhou and others were extremely anxious. Zheng ZiNuo was led by the group of people in black to the edge of the mountain forest. Suddenly, two middle-aged men in red robes, tall and masked, but their faces were invisible.


    As soon as the two men in red appeared, they quickly stood apart and surrounded the people in black in the center. Then they quickly arranged an isolation barrier, covering all the people in black, including themselves.


    "Ah? My subordinates, see you two cardinals!" the leader of the man in black threw Xiao Waner to the ground and knelt down and kowtowed to the two old men in red robes.


    "Pa......" with a crisp sound, the leader in black flew out directly, spit out blood fiercely, and looked at the old man in red on the left with some confusion.


    "Bastard! Do you know who this girl is? How dare you treat her like this? I''m afraid you''ll lose your life!" the red robed old man roared, stretched out his hand and waved it. He lifted Xiao Waner up in the air, summoned his blue martial spirit and changed it into a broad flying sword, so that Xiao Waner lay flat on it. His expression was very respectful.


    "Little... I don''t know..." the leader in black was frightened, spit out a few mouthfuls of blood, got up again and knelt on the ground.


    "The smell of exploration has disappeared. Let''s get out of here quickly. The one who just explored us is definitely an expert. It''s estimated that his cultivation is no lower than that of both of us." the old man in red robe on the right hurriedly said.


    "OK!" the old man on the left nodded, glanced coldly at the head in black and said, "I''ll spare you this time, and let the bishop take care of himself in the future. Pray that the young lady will wake up and not investigate the responsibility, otherwise you will still die. Let''s go!" then he was ready to leave with the sword.


    "Little... Miss." the leader in black was frightened and asked in panic, "it''s the bishop, but... How to deal with the child?"


    "Who is this child?" the red robed old man on the right also called out the blue soul and turned it into a huge flying sword, and then asked.


    "He... He is the youngest son of Emperor Yu Lin Wu." the leader in black replied.


    "Oh, he is one of the two boys ordered by the Pope to be arrested?" the old man in red continued, "but how can he stay with the young lady?"


    "My subordinates don''t know," said the leader in black. "They seem to be very close."


    "Intimacy? It''s hard to do, bishop Zhang. What do you think should be done?" asked the old man in the red robe on the right.


    "Well..." the bishop surnamed Zhang thought, "Take him away first. Since he is a friend of the young lady, we can''t hurt him. Take him and the young lady to Beiyuan. After we finish our work, take them back to the church palace and let the Pope handle them. In this way, we can explain to the young lady and the Pope. What does bishop Lin think?"


    "That''s a good idea." bishop Lin nodded, stretched out his hand and shouted, "you don''t come up soon. It''s estimated that the expert will track down soon. Do you want to die?"


    "Ah? Yes..." the leader in black and others were shocked. They quickly got up and jumped on Bishop Lin''s flying sword, and conveniently put Zheng ZiNuo on it, while bishop Zhang took Xiao Waner alone to fly to the north.


    "Bishop, that''s the boy. He has a brother. What can we do if we don''t catch him?" the leader in black asked bravely while sitting on the flying sword.


    "He also has a brother who is in charge of the Bishop''s business. Bishop Zhang and I are ordered by the Pope to go to the mang wasteland of Beiyuan to investigate the phenomena of heaven and earth, but we don''t have the spare time to play the game of Eagle catching chicken with you. The child''s brother, you can catch it again if you have a chance. I''ll take you away from here first, and it''s not in vain for us to be under the divine church." leader Lin said.


    "Thank you, bishop, for saving your life. My subordinates will never forget..." the leader in black bowed.


    "Hum..." bishop Lin snorted coldly in contempt, then he didn''t say much more, and flew rapidly to the north with his flying sword.


    After a while, they left the range of mountains and forests and entered a hilly area. After flying forward for more than 100 miles again, they felt that they should be safer. Only then did they fall down and let the people in black down.


    "Just stay here. Let''s take the child away. Be careful yourself!" bishop Lin put down the crowd and followed bishop Zhang to fly north without looking back.


    About half an hour later, the two finally entered the Beiyuan area. At a glance, they saw a very vast grassland. In the middle of the vast grassland, there was a jungle area with a radius of 100 miles, which was the death Jedi on the sun moon continent that frightened everyone.


    It is said that even martial arts masters at the martial Saint level are afraid to step here. Many martial arts practitioners who regard themselves as excellent come here, but they never return. They don''t know life or death. No one knows what powerful things exist in this jungle. Anyone who wants to know has never come back. This natural anomaly happened to be near this mysterious jungle.


    However, if you want to cross this jungle, you have no choice but to fly with the sword or detour. Even if you fly with the sword, you can''t get too close to this jungle. You can only fly high and pass through from high altitude. However, if you want to use your spiritual consciousness or soul eye to explore, your spiritual consciousness will be seriously damaged, and even become an idiot directly, which is worse than death.


    After thousands of years of ups and downs, all the areas in the mang wasteland of Beiyuan have changed more or less. However, this jungle has not changed. It is like an eternal rock, which still stands in the center of Beiyuan, announcing his mystery and inviolability to the world.


    "Bishop Zhang, do we really want to take this boy to the Muslim palace?" they were suspended at an altitude of nearly kilometers from the jungle. Bishop Lin suddenly said, "This boy is really a genius of Tianzong. I just explored it a little, you know? He is as powerful as Miss''s talent, and his cultivation has reached the level 40 martial arts school. He can cultivate such profound cultivation at such a young age, and his future must be unlimited."


    "So what?" Archbishop Zhang smiled and said, "if it weren''t for the sake of the young lady, the Bishop''s move would result in the boy''s life. No matter how talented he is, he is not a friend of our divinity, but an enemy. Bishop Lin, would you think that when the boy knew that their parents were caught by our divinity, he wouldn''t come to the divinity to make trouble?"


    "Well, that''s what bishop Zhang said." bishop Lin nodded, still a little reluctant to say, "if we send him to the Pope, will he live? He''s a friend of our lady."


    "Who knows?" bishop Zhang shook his head and looked at the dead tunnel under him. "I have a way not only to explain to the young lady, but also to live up to the divine order of the Pope."


    "What way?" bishop Lin asked hurriedly.


    "Well, this is the legendary place under us, which is called the death Jedi. We might as well throw the boy down and let him live and die. In this way, I can say to the pope that the boy is disobedient. When we fly over the death Jedi, he is so noisy that he accidentally falls off the death Jedi. The Pope will certainly not blame us, even if the boy really does If she asks, we will say that after the boy was rescued by us, we kindly let him go. Now we don''t know where we are. I think the young lady won''t blame us, that is, she is just an ordinary friend. The young lady should not be too attentive, don''t you think? " Bishop Zhang replied in a gush. At a glance, he knew that he was a wily Lord.


    "Hey... There may be a hope to throw him into the dead Jedi, but if you really take him back, you must die." bishop Lin thought for a moment and said with some regret,


    "It''s a pity if such a high talent dies. You can only blame you for being the son of the girl Yulin and offending our Pope. Go, I hope you can be lucky and don''t die in the dead Jedi." bishop Lin lowered his height a little, wrapped Zheng ZiNuo with his soul and let him fall slowly to the center of the jungle, otherwise he would fall to death at the height of 1000 meters.


    "Bishop Lin, you are still so kind. People are good at being bullied. Hahaha..." bishop Zhang laughed and was about to leave here. Suddenly his face changed slightly and said, "miss is going to wake up. Let''s leave here quickly."


    "OK." bishop Lin followed him and urged his soul to fly to the periphery of the jungle

 Chapter 73

    "Er..." a violent shock, Zheng ZiNuo, who was already displaced by the five internal organs, magnified the pain more than ten times, almost didn''t pick it up at one breath, and died here.


    Struggling to endure the sharp pain brought to him by his internal organs and body surface, Zheng ZiNuo slowly opened his eyes. First, he looked at the surrounding environment and found that he seemed to be still in the original hill and forest. The severe pain brought all over made him know that he had not been killed by the people in black.


    But at this time, with such severe pain, he even hoped that once he died, he would close his eyes again. In his consciousness, Xiao Waner, who was desperate and rushed to save herself, always surrounded his mind and deeply engraved in his heart.


    Zheng ZiNuo had a very strange idea at this time. If Feng Ziyan was present at that time, would she rescue herself like Xiao Waner regardless of life and death?


    He smiled bitterly in his heart. Zheng Zizhou''s figure, the figure of his parents, the figure of his master, his mother and all his senior brothers flashed in Zheng ZiNuo''s mind one by one, especially the Yin and Yang, which was inseparable from him and very sensible and obedient. For some reason, Zheng ZiNuo missed Yin and Yang very much at this time.


    Slowly took a breath, Zheng ZiNuo slowly mobilized the little real Qi left in his body and urged the ethereal magic sword formula to recover his body.


    It''s like ten thousand needles pricking themselves all over the body. There''s no strength at all. I lie quietly, recovering my true Qi and soul strength, and observing the movement around me.


    I don''t know how long later, the Qi and soul power in his body were filled with a lot. Under the nourishment of Qi and soul power, the injured viscera gradually recovered. Until then, Zheng ZiNuo''s pain was alleviated. He struggled to get up, leaned against a strong tree, stretched out his hand and nervously touched his waist. He was overjoyed that his heaven and earth bag was still there.


    He quickly took out a worry free pill, swallowed it into his stomach and continued to regulate his breath. Worry free pill is a more advanced healing medicine refined by Zheng ZiNuo than marching pill. Although it does not have the effect of advanced marching pill that can help improve soul power, it is unique in healing.


    For half a day, under the treatment of marching pill, Zheng ZiNuo''s physical injury finally stabilized, choked out a few mouthfuls of congestion in his body, and the whole person suddenly felt light.


    He opened his eyes again, looked around and found that it seemed very different from the original mountain forest. Not only the trees were thick and frightening, but also the ordinary grass was much denser than that in the mountain forest, and he could deeply feel the abundant aura here, which was unimaginable, Compared with the spirit gathering array arranged by him with several middle-grade spirit stones, the spirit emitted by him is better than that.


    Looking down at his blackened and embarrassed appearance, Zheng ZiNuo shook his head and took off his coat. The defensive soft armor inside was broken. Zheng ZiNuo took it off, sighed reluctantly, and then took out a coat from the heaven and earth bag to change it. Only then did he feel a lot of spirit.


    "I don''t know where Wan''er is? Where are those people in black? I won''t really die, will I come to the fairyland?" after changing my clothes, Zheng ZiNuo sat down again and said to himself. Suddenly, he seemed to realize something and immediately sent a message to Jianling Dao,


    "Ling''er, ling''er, are you okay? Ling''er..."


    He cried several times in a row, but there was no response. Zheng Zi Norton panicked, hurriedly urged Zhenqi into the center of his eyebrows, and a weak wave of spiritual power came.


    "Brother... Are you okay..."


    "I''m fine, ling''er. What''s the matter with you?" Zheng ZiNuo asked anxiously.


    "Brother, good linger is relieved. Linger is so tired and needs a rest."


    "Linger, don''t scare your brother. You can''t rest. My brother will hunt and kill Warcraft now, let you absorb their animal souls and supplement your spiritual power. You wait!" Zheng ZiNuo''s fragile heart will jump out in shock. Although Jianling has no body, he is the most intimate with Zheng ZiNuo. Zheng ZiNuo has always sincerely regarded her as his best friend, He loves her like his own sister. Now he finally knows why he can survive under the attack of the blue martial arts cultivation skill of the leader of the man in black. It must be that Ling Er exhausted his spiritual power to protect himself. His gratitude to the sword spirit has exceeded all.


    Zheng ZiNuo got up and didn''t care about the unrecovered wounds on his body, let alone that it was already dark. He took out a green lightsaber from the heaven and earth bag and sent out a spiritual sense to cooperate with the soul eye while running and searching for Warcraft in this strange jungle.


    "Wow..." Zheng ZiNuo shouted in surprise. Before ten steps away, a weak aura wave swept over him. In the blink of an eye, he changed a venue. The dark night jungle suddenly became blue sky and white clouds, and even the dazzling sun was huge. Everything was very different.

 Chapter 74

    "Ah?" but before Zheng ZiNuo could react from the shock, he suddenly found that he was high above the sky, his body was falling at a high speed, and below was an endless prairie, on which there seemed to be a group of people.


    "No! You''ll die if you fall down at such a high place!" Zheng ZiNuo was shocked secretly. At this time, when his life was at stake, he had no time to think about why he suddenly appeared here. He hurriedly urged his true Qi and cast the wind curse to slow down his descent. Then he summoned the martial spirit again and gathered the soul force on his hands. When he was about to land, Suddenly burst out the soul force in his hand and hit the ground. With the help of such reaction force, he buffered himself, and then landed steadily in a somersault.


    "Hey... Not flying is trouble." after landing, Zheng ZiNuo sighed and shook his head. He thought that he would learn a set of flying skills anyway, otherwise he would be too oppressed.


    There are also some flying skills in this world, but they are all auxiliary skills, and their levels are very high. Many of them are blue and purple. They can''t be cultivated without a certain level of advanced cultivation. Moreover, unlike flying with a sword, flying skills can only let you fly for a short time, not for a long time, and the speed is not so fast.


    "Wow... Immortal..." just then, the people on the grassland shouted in surprise when they were riding. They looked very nervous and excited. They jumped off the horse''s back and knelt down to Zheng ZiNuo.


    "Eh? What''s going on?" Zheng ZiNuo touched his head and frowned. He really couldn''t figure out where he was. He was just in the jungle. Now he suddenly appeared on the prairie. He clearly remembered that it was night. How it turned into white again. And there are so many men in strange clothes, wrapped tightly, wearing fur hats and fur coats, kneeling down to themselves.


    Zheng ZiNuo thought for a long time and couldn''t figure out what was going on. He took a few steps forward and asked, "brother, what are you doing? Get up quickly? I have something to ask you."


    "Immortals, immortals..." the crowd chanted, but Zheng ZiNuo didn''t know what to say. He suddenly found that his sun moon mainland language seemed to be unworkable here.


    In desperation, he stepped forward a few steps, reached out and picked up the leader, a man about 20 years old with a loyal and honest face, and asked, "brother, can you tell me where this is?"


    The man felt his head and blinked. He turned back and muttered to the people behind him for a while, and then shook his head at Zheng ZiNuo. Obviously, he must not understand Zheng ZiNuo''s words.


    "Shit! Now I''m in trouble. How can I suddenly come to a place of ethnic minorities? Where is this?" Zheng ZiNuo was worried about the injury of the sword spirit for a moment, and was eager to find the animal soul of Warcraft to supplement her energy, but where is there any Warcraft in the prairie.


    "Brother, it''s like a different world. You can try to communicate with them by using psychics." Jianling''s voice sounded timely. Although it was very weak, Zheng ZiNuo was shocked and said with great joy, "linger, are you okay? I''m really scared to death."


    "Ha ha..." ling''er smiled and said, "ling''er didn''t say I had something to do, but I was very tired. Just now, in order to save my brother, ling''er almost exhausted all the spiritual power that ling''er has cultivated for so many years. Now ling''er has been beaten back to its original form. It was about to break through the spiritual realm, ha ha... Now it has become the initial stage of sword body."


    "Ah?" Zheng ZiNuo was surprised when he heard the speech and continued to spread the voice. He said guilt, "I''m sorry, linger. It was my brother who hurt you."


    "It''s not my brother''s fault at all. Those people in black are really hateful." Jianling said reasonably, "but don''t worry, brother. Ling''er has only lost several years of cultivation, and it''s the most important to save his brother''s life. Moreover, ling''er has recovered from the loss of cultivation for several times. Now with experience, it''s estimated that he will recover again in less than years."


    "Oh, that''s good." Zheng ZiNuo nodded, and a hanging heart finally came down.


    The men across from him, who bowed and looked excited and worried, saw Zheng ZiNuo''s face uncertain, a heart would jump out, nervously peeked at Zheng ZiNuo and waited for his questions.


    "Ling''er, what place did you just say this is? A different world? Is it a place name?" Zheng ZiNuo asked.


    "It''s not a place name, but another world. Ling''er only speculates based on the aura and environment here. My brother can use psychic skills to ask these residents. Ling''er is too tired and needs a good rest. When ling''er wakes up, I''ll find my brother." Jianling answered and went into deep meditation.


    "Oh, OK." Zheng ZiNuo nodded, then stretched out his hand and patted the man who was stunned opposite. A spiritual force was introduced into the man''s mind. By using the art of channeling, his ideas were transformed into the meaning that the man could understand through spiritual fluctuations, and then into the man''s mind.


    Zheng ZiNuo asked, "excuse me, elder brother, where is this?"


    The man was overjoyed and danced. Then he suddenly stopped and looked at the people behind him. He touched his head and asked, "why? Didn''t you understand the immortal''s question? He asked me where I am?"


    "En?" everyone looked at me suspiciously, I looked at you, and then shook his head.


    Zheng ZiNuo smiled bitterly and said again, "brother, I''m talking to you with channeling. Others can''t hear it. You can say it. I can feel the meaning of your words through your spiritual fluctuations."


    "Channeling and sound transmission, mental fluctuation? I said you are an immortal. If the immortal goes up again, please be worshipped by the villain." the man was overjoyed and knelt again towards Zheng ZiNuo. Behind him, everyone knelt to the ground.


    "Get up, get up quickly. I''m not an immortal. My name is Zheng ZiNuo. Just call me ZiNuo." Zheng ZiNuo smiled bitterly and hurriedly picked up the man and asked, "brother, tell me where this is? I''m very confused."


    "Oh, everybody get up, get up, ZiNuo fairy asked us where this is." the man stood up excitedly and translated to everyone. It seems that it is his supreme honor to be able to communicate with Zheng ZiNuo alone.


    "ZiNuo immortal, ha ha..." Zheng ZiNuo smiled bitterly to himself. If he were an immortal, he wouldn''t be nearly killed and ran here for some reason.


    But for this group of mortals in front of them, it is obvious that they can''t listen to any explanation. After all, they fell from the sky. The performance of one move of wind mantra and Hunyuan Qigong is too shocking.


    "Huizi Nuo immortal, this is the ancient forest prairie. What else do you need to know? The villain must know everything." the man replied respectfully.


    "Ancient forest prairie?" Zheng ZiNuo touched his head, looked around and searched carefully in his mind. It seems that he has never heard of any ancient forest prairie on the sun moon continent.


    He asked again, "brother, you can call me ZiNuo directly. There''s no need to add immortals. I want to ask you, what continent or world is this? Have you ever heard of the sun moon continent or... The Japanese military Empire?"


    "The sun moon continent? The Japanese military Empire? No." the man shook his head in doubt when he heard the speech, then turned to others and asked, "who of you has heard of the sun moon continent and the Japanese military Empire?"


    Everyone shook their heads and was confused.


    Zheng ZiNuo suddenly felt that he had a big head and just wanted to roar a few times to vent his resentment, but in the face of so many strangers, he didn''t have a good attack. He heard again and asked, "brother, where are you?"


    The man was stunned by Zheng ZiNuo''s question and scratched his head hard, because he just told Zheng ZiNuo that this is Gulin prairie, but Zheng ZiNuo also asked where it is. He thought for a moment and replied, "we are Jiyu tribe, Gulin prairie, and we are all the people of Jiyu tribe." then he looked at Zheng ZiNuo nervously for fear that he would ask where it is again, Then he really can''t answer.


    "Jiyu tribe, ancient forest grassland, what''s going on?" Zheng ZiNuo looked up at the blue sky and white clouds, touched his chin with one hand, patted his forehead with the other hand, frowned for a moment, and carefully combed his experience of this period of time.


    He remembered that he and Xiao Waner had met a high-level magic killing array in the mountains, and then he met a group of black killers. He was hit by the black leader using the blue skill, but he saved his life with the help of the sword spirit.


    But during that time, he was seriously injured and unconscious. He didn''t know how long he was unconscious. After some consciousness, he lay in an ancient forest. He remembered that he had adjusted his breath for about a day. That night, he dragged his injured body to look for the animal soul for the sword spirit, but he didn''t wait for him to go far, He felt a weak wave of spiritual power sweeping his body, and he suddenly came to another world.


    "Can it be said that I have encountered another magic array, which is high-level and I can''t even notice it." Zheng ZiNuo thought suspiciously, then turned around and looked around, urged his true Qi to show his God''s eyes, looked around, and found that there was no difference between it and the naked eye. Zheng ZiNuo didn''t give up and used the God''s eyes to look at the people of the tribe in front of him again, But they haven''t changed. Everything is so real.


    "Ah?" and those ordinary people have never seen such a magical scene. The two frightened wars all retreated three or four steps and stared at the third eye emitting a faint golden light on Zheng ZiNuo''s forehead.


    "Hey... It seems that I have really come to a different world." Zheng ZiNuo sighed secretly, but he still said to himself in great confusion, "but why did I come here inexplicably? There are still many things waiting for me to do in the sun moon mainland. What can I do? Hey... It seems that I have to ask linger again when she wakes up. If I come, I''ll be at ease."


    Zheng ZiNuo looked at the surprised people in front of him, took back the God''s eyes, and asked, "don''t be afraid, elder brothers. I want to ask, how do you get out here?"


    "Go out? Immortal, do you want to leave the prairie?" the man continued.


    "No, no, I mean to leave the world." Zheng ZiNuo said with a bitter smile.


    "Leave this world? Ah? Immortal, do you want to die?" the man asked in surprise.


    "Die... Die?" Zheng ZiNuo was helpless. He thought about it and went on in another way. "How did you come here, brother? Don''t tell me you were born here?"


    "Yes, we were born and raised on the prairie. The question you asked is too profound. I can''t answer it at all. Let''s go. I''ll take you to the high priest of our tribe. He may be able to answer the questions you need." the man said helplessly.


    "High priest? Good!" Zheng ZiNuo was overjoyed at the speech, and finally showed a little happy smile. "Then please lead the way, brother. Oh, by the way, I still don''t know your name. Just call me ZiNuo."


    "The little one''s name is Zhang Jinyu. You can just call me Xiao Zhang." Zhang Jinyu replied respectfully, then waved to the people behind him, and then let his horse out to Zheng ZiNuo. "You can ride a small horse, ZiNuo. It will be much faster."


    "Riding your horse, what about you?" Zheng ZiNuo said gratefully.


    "I can ride a horse with my people," Zhang Jinyu said, pointing to another man of his age.


    "Oh, OK, thank you, brother Zhang." Zheng ZiNuo was not polite. His injury had not fully recovered. It was not appropriate to move too much now. Looking at the prairie, he couldn''t reach the village in front of him and the shop behind him. It was estimated that he couldn''t get there for a while and a half, so he rode on his horse.


    This is Zheng ZiNuo''s first riding since he was a child. He can''t help but feel a little strange and excited. Although he can''t ride, his psychic skills can talk to horses, so he doesn''t need to operate by himself.


    "Brother Zhang, excuse me, who is the high priest you just mentioned? Is he very powerful?" Zheng ZiNuo asked while riding a horse.


    "Yes, our high priest is a very powerful person," said Zhang Jinyu, "He is more respected than the chief of our tribe. It is said that he has lived for more than 100 years and knows everything. Moreover, he seems to know the immortal skill you just learned. He also has hundreds of disciples. All of them who can get his magic eye are those who are excellent in martial Arts and know the immortal skill. Almost every young man in our Jiyu tribe knows it I want to worship under his old man''s door, but he is very strict in accepting disciples. If he can''t meet his requirements, he can''t even enter the threshold. "


    "Oh, your high priest looks very powerful." Zheng ZiNuo nodded. The more powerful the other party is, the more chance he has to get useful information from it.


    "Hehe... Our high priest is more than powerful. If he hadn''t been in charge of our Jiyu tribe, it is estimated that our Jiyu tribe would have been swallowed up by other powerful tribes."


    Then Zheng ZiNuo and Zhang Jinyu talked as they walked. Most of the topics were Jiyu tribe, Gulin prairie, high priest and so on


    Here, Zheng ZiNuo inexplicably entered the death Jedi and came to the alien continent. Originally, on the sun moon continent, the founder spent a whole day looking around the mountains and forests, and didn''t rush back until it was dark.


    "Elder... The elder is back." Dongfang Shenyong''s cultivation is the highest among these people, and he has been paying attention to the movement around him. When he felt the elder coming back, he was overjoyed and hurried to meet him.


    "Elder, where are ZiNuo and others?" the eastern God asked anxiously.


    The elder Fang looked dignified, glanced at Zheng Zizhou and others, shook his head and said, "I almost looked all over the place three hundred miles, and didn''t find ZiNuo''s figure at all. If I estimate it well, ZiNuo should have been kidnapped by a very powerful expert, and there should be no life danger for the time being."


    "No, I''m going to find my brother. I can''t lose my only brother!" Zheng Zizhou heard that the whole person was a little shaky. He gritted his teeth and turned around and rushed to the mountain forest.


    "Wait, Zizhou!" the elder Fang quickly stopped drinking. "I''ve searched all over the 300 Li radius. Where are you going to find it?"


    Zheng Zizhou was stunned when he heard the speech. Then he punched a small tree nearby. The tree broke. Zheng Zizhou roared: "I''m useless. I can''t even protect my only brother. I''m not worthy to be his brother..." after that, he burst into tears. People said that the man doesn''t flick tears, but he hasn''t reached the sad place


    "Brother Zizhou... Wuwu..." Feng Ziyan hugged Zheng Zizhou tightly from the back of her waist and began to cry.


    The others were also silent and gloomy. Dongfang Shenyong sighed deeply, went to Zheng Zizhou, patted him on the shoulder and comforted him: "Junior brother Zizhou, don''t be too sad. It''s no wonder you. There are people who are more powerful than you here. Even we haven''t protected junior brother ZiNuo. Not to mention you, we''ll set off early tomorrow morning to find clues for junior brother ZiNuo along the way. I believe that ZiNuo, he has been a lucky man since he was young. He will be fine."


    "Yes, Zizhou, don''t worry too much. ZiNuo will be fine." Wang Enjian and Chihiro came up to comfort one by one.


    Not to mention that Zheng Zizhou was worried about Zheng ZiNuo''s sudden disappearance. Xiao Waner was also furious in a small town hotel in manghuang, Beiyuan.


    "Tell me quickly, how are you doing with ZiNuo?" in the boudoir, Xiao Waner yelled at two old men in red robes.


    "Please calm down, miss." bishop Zhang bowed, "The boy was originally rescued from the people in black and planned to bring him together. When the young lady woke up, he was at the disposal of the young lady. But who knew that when we flew over the death Jedi, he suddenly woke up and attacked us without asking 3721. However, he was too low and accidentally fell into the death Jedi."


    "What? What are you talking about? ZiNuo fell to the death Jedi... Gone..." Xiao Waner felt a buzzing sound in her head when she heard the speech, and her face became more pale.


    For the death Jedi, a dangerous place with a bad reputation, almost as long as he is a martial practitioner who knows common sense, most of them know his terror. Obviously, Xiao Waner has also heard of it.


    "Poof..." a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth, tears gushed out, his mind fainted, fell on the bed and fainted again.


    "Ah? Miss... Miss..." bishop Zhang and Bishop Lin were shocked and quickly picked up Xiao Waner and summoned her soul to cure her.


    "Hey, hey... What''s the matter with you old guy? We just discussed not to say that at the beginning." bishop Lin stabbed Zhang with his arm, frowned and whispered.


    "Ah, don''t you see that young lady is so nervous that even if we lie, she can guess. It''s better to be honest." bishop Zhang said with a sad face.


    "But, you see, what should we do now? I didn''t expect that the young lady should care so much about the boy." bishop Lin shook his head and said.


    "Who knows, take one step at a time," replied bishop Zhang.


    After a long time, Xiao Waner woke up and looked weakly at the two people in front of her. Her eyes were full of hatred.


    "Miss, you finally woke up and scared me to death." bishop Lin said anxiously.


    Xiao Waner shook her head when she heard the speech, closed her eyes, then suddenly opened them, stared at bishop Lin and said, "Grandpa Lin, I know you love Wan''er very much, but I hope you can tell Wan''er the truth. Did Zi Nuo really fall into the death Jedi?"


    "Er..." bishop Lin looked at bishop Zhang, nodded and replied, "yes, I saw him fall into the death Jedi with my own eyes, but you know, miss, even the martial arts master dare not step into it, so Grandpa Zhang and I can only watch him fall into it and have nothing to do."


    "Well, I don''t blame you." Xiao Waner surprisingly didn''t blame them. She sat up from bed, then got out of bed and walked out.


    "Miss, where are you going? It''s so late." bishop Zhang quickly dodged to stop Xiao Waner and asked.


    "Get out of the way! I don''t need you to ask me where to go!" Xiao Waner drank coldly.


    "Miss, please don''t embarrass our two old men." bishop Zhang begged, "this time we are ordered by the Pope. First, we go to the mang wasteland of Beiyuan to search for treasure. Second, we mainly search for your whereabouts. You don''t know. You steal away from the imperial palace without authorization. The Pope is extremely worried and doesn''t want to eat all day. You''d better go back with us."


    "Get out of the way! I won''t go back if I can''t find ZiNuo." Xiao Waner insisted and didn''t buy their account at all.


    "Miss, Grandpa Lin also watched you grow up. You can''t understand grandpa Lin''s age. It''s not easy to go out. Give grandpa Lin a thin noodles and go back with Grandpa?" bishop Lin begged.


    "Grandpa Lin, if I hadn''t looked at your face, I would have killed someone." Xiao Waner said coldly, "Do you know that Zheng ZiNuo is the only friend recognized by Xiao Waner. From childhood to childhood, I was like a princess. Everyone took care of me and flattered me. In addition, I was gifted. I began to practice martial arts at the age of seven. I was basically happy every day in my childhood, but I had a good time every day since I met ZiNuo. If ZiNuo had anything to do with it I don''t want to live in the future. Get out of the way! "


    "This..." bishop Lin and Bishop Zhang looked at each other and found the seriousness of the problem.


    Bishop Zhang winked at bishop Lin, then bowed and said, "well, miss, I''ll go with you. If we can''t find your friend, shall we go back immediately?"


    Xiao Waner was slightly stunned, nodded, and then took a big step towards the outside of the house, but before she walked out of the door, she felt a sudden shock behind her, dizzy and fainted.


    "Bishop Zhang, you''re a little too heavy, aren''t you?" bishop Lin complained bitterly.


    "Bishop Lin, it''s not that you don''t know Miss Lin''s accomplishments. This blow is nothing to her." bishop Zhang straightened up and said with a smile, "the rest will bother you. Send the Miss back to the religious palace and give it to his Majesty the Pope, and we will be completely free from trouble."


    "Hey... There''s only one way at present." bishop Lin replied while holding Xiao Waner. "It''s not too late. I''ll start tonight. You''re here to guard the emergence of magic weapons. I''ll go."


    Zheng ZiNuo, who was far away in the alien continent, did not know that Zheng Zizhou and Xiao Waner were worried about him. He rode his horse and followed Zhang Jinyu and others all the way to Jiyu tribe, deep in the grassland.


    After traveling for more than an hour, Zheng ZiNuo finally saw that nearly 100 white tents were built together along a long river 100 meters away. Obviously, it was the base of Jiyu tribe.


    "ZiNuo immortal, there is our tribe - Jiyu." Zhang Jinyu kept talking and laughing with Zheng ZiNuo all the way. Seeing Jiyu tribe close in front of him, he said happily.


    "Well, I see." Zheng ZiNuo nodded. Originally, he thought how powerful the tribe was, but after seeing it with his own eyes, it seemed that there were only about a hundred households, so he asked suspiciously, "brother Zhang, it seems that there are not many people in the tribe?"


    "Hey..." it seemed that Zhang Jinyu was sad. He shook his head and said, "originally, we were lucky to be very strong, with a population of thousands, and there were two or three hundred people with advanced martial arts. We were also a famous tribe in the ancient forest prairie generation."


    "But since our former high priest ascended to heaven 15 years ago, our tribe has lost its strong backing, and other powerful parts have constantly besieged our tribe to annex our tribe. In these 15 years, there have been many tribal wars almost every year, and the priests with high martial arts left by our tribe have died one by one in the battle until they died Three years ago, the current high priest heard that he had broken through some profound accomplishments. Under his leadership, he won several battles, and our tribe got better. "


    "But after nearly 15 years of tribal war, there are only more than 330 people left in the tribe of more than 1000 people, less than 50 priests with advanced martial arts, and only about 100 young men like us who have no talent for cultivation. The rest are old, weak, women and children." Zhang Jinyu said very tragically, Others were also dejected when they heard his words. War is always the most painful thing for the people.


    "Hey..." Zheng ZiNuo sighed sympathetically. War is really too cruel. Without war, peaceful development is everyone''s wish.


    "ZiNuo immortal, we''re here. I''ll say hello to the guard." Zhang Jinyu got off his horse and said to Zheng ZiNuo.


    Zheng ZiNuo nodded and jumped off his horse. Seeing Zhang Jinyu and the two guards muttering for a while, he came over in some embarrassment and said respectfully to Zheng ZiNuo: "Immortal ZiNuo, I''m really sorry. Our two guards are experts selected from 50 priests with high martial arts. They just heard that you are an immortal falling from the sky. They all disagree. They said that you are too young to try your skills. Otherwise, they won''t let you enter our tribe rashly. Look at this..."


    "Hahaha... So it is, no problem!" Zheng ZiNuo said boldly that he had just rode all the way, chatting and recovering his body. Now he has recovered 7788. Although his body is still uncomfortable, he is confident that he can cope with the two young guards in front of him. He also wants to see the practice method of this alien world, so he agreed without hesitation.


    "Good!" Zhang Jinyu didn''t expect Zheng ZiNuo to be so cool. He was very excited at once. He would be happy to watch an immortal move. Besides, it looked like he was still wet behind the ears, but it was really true. He saw the immortal falling from heaven with his own eyes. How could he not expect Zheng ZiNuo to show his great power.


    "Two priests, ZiNuo immortal gladly agreed to compete with you in martial arts. I''ll tell him what you think." Zhang Jinyu asked.


    The two priest guards looked at each other. The tall and thin young man on the left, wearing leather armor and leather hat and holding a nearly two meter long steel fork, came out, looked up and down at Zheng ZiNuo, who was a head shorter than himself, then nodded, inserted the steel fork in his hand into the earth and said to Zheng ZiNuo: "I''m fan Zhonglin, the 25th disciple of the high priest. I''ll learn from you!"


    "Zheng ZiNuo, please!" Zheng ZiNuo said, which made fan Zhonglin tremble fiercely. He didn''t see Zheng ZiNuo move his mouth at all, so he felt a clear voice in his mind and was surprised.


    "Please!" Zheng ZiNuo woke fan Zhonglin up again.


    "Oh, OK, please!" fan Zhonglin finally realized that the young man in front of him was not simple. He could not even master the high priest with such superb sound transmission skills. Immediately, he looked at Zheng ZiNuo with new eyes and couldn''t help but be more alert. Just now, he was completely alert.


    He jumped back and opened the distance with Zheng ZiNuo. A faint orange martial soul emerged. From the weak fluctuation of soul power, Zheng ZiNuo felt that his soul power cultivation was only level 18, but Zheng ZiNuo was overjoyed. It was like meeting an old friend in a foreign land. He was overjoyed.


    "The soul of martial arts is also the soul of martial arts. Maybe I can find a clue to go back." Zheng ZiNuo thought to himself, but he didn''t need to summon the soul of martial arts in the face of a martial artist with only level 18 warrior cultivation.


    "En? Why don''t you summon the martial spirit? I''m going to attack!" fan Zhonglin asked politely.


    "No, you can attack. I don''t need martial spirits." Zheng ZiNuo smiled and said. Seeing that the other party''s cultivation is also martial spirits, his hanging heart finally came down.


    "Arrogance!" fan Zhonglin was very unhappy and didn''t say much. He rushed forward with an arrow, then urged his soul and punched Zheng ZiNuo.


    Zheng ZiNuo was still calm and unhurried. He raised his right palm and patted fan Zhonglin''s incoming fist. Fan Zhonglin''s center of gravity was unstable and fell to the side.


    Fan Zhonglin was stunned. He staggered a few steps, stood firm, and without hesitation, flew up to show the orange martial cultivation skill - strong Vajra leg, which instantly increased his attack power by 20%, and hit Zheng ZiNuo''s chest.


    Zheng ZiNuo still smiled, urged a little real Qi, stepped into the right fist, and bombarded the incoming soles of his feet.


    "Dong..." his fists and feet intersected and gave a dull hum. Fan Zhonglin directly flew three meters away and fell heavily. His whole leg was paralyzed and could not be turbulent, but he was not hurt.


    "Wow... That''s great!" the surrounding audience, especially Zhang Jinyu and others, suddenly shouted in surprise, looking very shocked.


    "Elder martial brother fan, are you all right?" another guard was also stunned and hurried forward to pick up fan Zhonglin and asked nervously.


    "It''s all right." fan Zhonglin shook his head, rubbed his right leg, stood up and whispered to the man, "this young man is definitely an expert. Go and inform the master quickly. I''ll take him to see the leader first."


    "OK!" the man nodded, looked at Zheng ZiNuo, turned and left.


    "This expert brother, please come inside!" fan Zhonglin stretched out his hand to Zheng ZiNuo.


    "Just call me ZiNuo, please!" Zheng ZiNuo smiled and said secretly that strength is the most important. Only strength can have charm.


    Walking through the gate made of thorns and trees, entering Jiyu tribe, he found that tents similar to yurts are everywhere, different in size, but arranged neatly. After entering, Zheng ZiNuo felt that he came to a maze made of white tents.


    After a while, fan Zhonglin took Zhang Jinyu and Zheng ZiNuo along the path and came to the door of the largest and tallest tent in the center. Outside the door, there were also two men slightly older than fan Zhonglin''s Chronicle.


    Fan Zhonglin asked Zheng ZiNuo to wait for a moment. He came forward and murmured with them for a while. The two guards looked at Zheng ZiNuo in doubt, then nodded. They walked into the tent. After a while, they came out and nodded to fan Zhonglin.


    Fan Zhonglin understood and said to Zheng ZiNuo, "our leader has love!" then the three surrounded Zheng ZiNuo in the middle and walked towards the tent.


    Although it was daytime, it was still dark inside the tent. A large stove stood in the center and kept burning firewood, probably for lighting and heating.


    At this time, in the back of the tent, there was a table made of hard soil and covered with a piece of white cloth. Next to the table was a large wool padded chair. On the chair was a man in his thirties, wearing a leather hat and a long wool jacket, holding a piece of parchment and frowning. Beside him was a man in his early twenties, wearing a white wool skirt, A pretty woman with long black hair is pouring tea and water for the man.


    The man saw Zheng ZiNuo and others come in, looked up slightly, looked at Zheng ZiNuo quickly, then put down the parchment in his hand and looked at the people indifferently.


    "See you, chief!" Zhang Jinyu said respectfully on his knees. The rule here is that people other than priests must kneel down and salute when they see the chief.


    "Well, get up." the leader waved and then asked, "did you bring this child?"


    "The villain brought the leader back." Zhang Jinyu bowed and replied, "he is an immortal from heaven and earth, but he asked many profound questions, and the villain couldn''t answer them. So he was good at making suggestions and invited him back to the tribe."


    "Oh? Immortal?" the leader was slightly stunned when he heard the speech and looked carefully again. Zheng ZiNuo, who was only fifteen or sixteen years old in front of him, asked the three guards suspiciously, "is he an immortal?"


    "Return to the leader." fan Zhonglin replied, "I don''t know if he is a subordinate of an immortal, but his martial arts are very good."


    "Oh? Very good? Better than you?" the leader asked in surprise.


    "Er... My subordinates are ashamed that they are not the opponent of this expert." fan Zhonglin replied with some embarrassment.


    Zheng ZiNuo ignored the conversation. He just listened to their conversation indifferently by using psychic skills, and didn''t make any remarks.


    Just then, the door of the tent opened and entered an old man with white hair and beard, wearing a thin gray long shirt, but his body looked very strong.


    The old man''s face was red and his eyes were shining. At a glance, he knew that he was not an ordinary man. He was followed by the departing guard.


    "Master..." everyone bowed down to welcome.


    "High priest..." the leader, Zhang Jinyu and the woman shouted respectfully.


    The high priest nodded, but as soon as he entered the tent, his eyes did not leave Zheng ZiNuo until he approached Zheng ZiNuo one meter in front of him. He immediately showed a happy smile and asked, "did you come from the dead Jedi on the sun moon continent?"


    Zheng ZiNuo was surprised when he heard the speech, because he first heard the familiar language of the sun moon mainland. Then the old man asked himself if he came from the sun moon mainland. He quickly bowed and said, "Grandpa, I just came from the sun moon mainland. I don''t know why I came here. Are you also from the sun moon mainland?"


    "Hahaha..." the old man laughed at the speech, stared at Zheng ZiNuo and said to himself, "I didn''t expect, master, he predicted so accurately that people from the sun and moon mainland came to our world."


    Then he replied, "my priest didn''t come from the sun moon mainland, but my master came from the sun moon mainland."


    "Oh, Grandpa, where is your master? Can you introduce me?" Zheng ZiNuo asked excitedly. How excited it is to meet fellow villagers in this strange continent.


    "Hey... My master, the old man died fifteen years ago." the high priest shook his head and said, "master, the old man told me on his deathbed that if people from the sun and moon mainland come across in the future, I must be kind to him."


    "It''s a pity..." Zheng ZiNuo sighed and asked with a try mentality, "Grandpa, your master told you how he came from the sun moon mainland, and what method can he go back?"


    The high priest shook his head and said, "my master, he only knows that he came from the dead Jedi on the sun moon continent, but he has been studying how to leave here all his life, but he hasn''t studied it until his death."


    "How could this happen? Should I stay in this world all the time?" an inexplicable fear gradually rose in Zheng ZiNuo''s heart.


    All the people around, including the leaders, couldn''t understand what Zheng ZiNuo and the high priest were talking about. For a moment, they smiled and frowned. Everyone was full of fog and didn''t know why.


    "This is not a place to talk. How about inviting little friends to me?" asked the high priest.


    "Well, OK, thank you." Zheng ZiNuo shook his head secretly, but since he came, he was at ease. It was useless to worry.


    Then the high priest and the leader confessed a little, and took Zheng ZiNuo away. As soon as he walked out of the door, Zheng ZiNuo suddenly remembered something, turned and shouted to Zhang Jinyu, "brother Zhang, come here."


    "Good!" Zhang Jinyu was a little lonely. He brought a fairy to introduce to everyone. When the fairy settled down, he got nothing. He returned to his old life. He was inevitably a little depressed. When Zheng ZiNuo called himself, he was overjoyed.


    "Grandpa, can I take brother Zhang to your place? I want to teach him martial arts." Zheng ZiNuo asked.


    "Ah... Jin Yu is really a good character, but his talent is low and he is not suitable for martial arts cultivation." the high priest looked at Zhang Jinyu and replied.


    "Well, I know his martial soul talent is too low to practice martial arts, but I can teach him another cultivation method. Although his talent is not high, if he practices hard, he should also achieve something," Zheng ZiNuo said.


    "Oh? Another cultivation method?" the high priest was puzzled, but didn''t ask more. He nodded, smiled and patted Zhang Jinyu on the shoulder. "Jinyu, you really found a treasure this time. Don''t go to worship the master quickly. Don''t live up to others'' wishes, you know?"


    When Zhang Jinyu heard the speech, he was immediately surprised and happy. He knelt down directly and kowtowed to Zheng ZiNuo. Zheng ZiNuo was startled. He hurriedly picked him up and said, "brother Zhang, don''t give me such a big gift. I just teach you how to practice, not your master. In the future, we''d better match our brothers."


    "How can this be done?" the high priest waved his hand and said, "we are lucky that the tribal hierarchy is very strict. Little friend, you teach Zhang Jinyu to practice martial arts, then you are his master. If he doesn''t worship the master, he wants to learn to practice martial arts from you. If others know, he will scold him as an unfaithful, unjust and unfilial disciple."


    "There are still such rules." Zheng ZiNuo smiled bitterly and said to Zhang Jinyu, "well, you''ll call me a master in the future. As for this apprenticeship, you''ll be exempted. If there''s no one, we''ll be brothers."


    "OK, master..." Zhang Jinyu nodded happily and excitedly. He was already happy. He actually worshipped an immortal as a teacher. Let alone whether he can succeed in cultivation in the future, it is enough to be proud to have an immortal master and envy all tribal people. Not to mention that the immortal master is so favored by the high priest.


    "Let''s go. Remember to call me ZiNuo when there is no one. Suddenly, I''m called a master by such a big man. I feel like I''m very old, ha ha..." Zheng ZiNuo smiled and left with the high priest.


    The high priest''s residence is not far from the tribal leader''s place, but the tent is much smaller, and his lonely tent is within more than ten meters. It is obvious that the high priest does not like to be too close to others.


    "Come on, little friend, please come in. This is my residence." the high priest opened the door and invited Zheng ZiNuo in.


    Zheng ZiNuo thanked him and took Zhang Jinyu into the tent. The layout here is very simple. Except for a stove and a futon on on the ground, he can''t find anything else. It''s clean, neat and simple.


    "The man of practice is really pure and has few desires. Even the house is so pure and simple." Zheng ZiNuo secretly praised.


    "Jin Yu, ask someone to send a futon." after entering the tent, the high priest realized this, said to Zhang Jinyu, and then apologized, "usually there are no people here, most of them are my disciples who don''t make much achievements, so there is only one Futon here for my usual meditation and cultivation."


    "Well, I can see." Zheng ZiNuo nodded.


    "By the way, take the liberty to ask, little friend, can you tell me what level of cultivation you have reached now? It is said that little friend defeated my unproductive disciple with one move. It is estimated that your cultivation should not be weak?" asked the high priest.


    "Ha ha... It''s just a small skill." Zheng ZiNuo smiled and said, "I''ve just reached the level of level 40 Wuzong."


    "What? Level 4... Level 40 Wuzong?" the high priest had a calm face. When he heard Zheng ZiNuo say his realm, he was surprised, screamed out in an abnormal manner, stared at Zheng ZiNuo with wide eyes and looked at him strangely.


    "Yes... Yes." Zheng ZiNuo was startled by the high priest, quickly stepped back and asked, "is there any problem, Grandpa?"


    Hearing the speech, the high priest realized his gaffe and coughed twice. His facial expression was extremely rich and embarrassed. He said respectfully to Zheng ZiNuo: "It''s impolite and impolite. I didn''t expect you to have such a profound cultivation at a young age, which really shocked me. I''m not afraid to laugh at you. I''ve practiced for more than 100 years, and now my cultivation has just reached the level 40 martial arts level. It''s estimated that it will be very difficult to make progress from now on. So when I heard that your cultivation is also the martial arts level, I''m shocked and dare to ask Are you the gift of purple top martial soul? "


    "No." Zheng ZiNuo thought for a moment, but still didn''t tell the high priest the truth. After all, he came to a strange place. He knew people and faces but didn''t know his heart. He still left a bottom line and replied, "the younger generation''s talent can only be regarded as middle and upper. Only because he met a good teacher can he reach the level 40 martial arts school at this age."


    "Master, high priest..." then Zhang Jinyu came in with a futon in his hand.


    "OK, put it down." the high priest nodded and said, "put it next to my Futon. If you don''t dislike it, we will study martial arts together in my little tent in the future. How about joint cultivation?" At the beginning, the high priest respected Zheng ZiNuo because of the instructions of his master on his deathbed. Now when he knew that Zheng ZiNuo''s cultivation level was not weaker than himself, and he was still so young, it can be said that his future was unlimited, so he respected him from the bottom of his heart and put him on an equal footing with himself.

 Chapter 75

    Moreover, the high priest is always a man of Jiyu tribe. He also realizes that he is old and the deadline is not far. Therefore, he wants to keep Zheng ZiNuo, an expert, in Jiyu tribe. With his help, Jiyu tribe will be much easier to get through the war crisis.


    "OK!" Zheng ZiNuo agreed without hesitation. First, he just came to this strange place and didn''t know where he was going. He needed to find a place to heal his injury and understand the world. Second, he was the apprentice he just received. Since he promised to teach him skills, he must do what he said.


    "Jin Yu, go get something to eat. Your master must be hungry when he comes all the way." the high priest reached out and invited Zheng ZiNuo to the futon, then turned and said to Zhang Jinyu.


    "No, I''m not hungry. I need to recuperate for a while now. Brother Zhang will bother you to help me keep the door open. If anything happens, just come in and inform us." Zheng ZiNuo said.


    "Oh, OK, master, just call me Jinyu. I really can''t afford this big brother." Zhang Jinyu said respectfully and then withdrew.


    "Grandpa, I suffered some internal injuries before I came to this world. Now I need to take some time to regulate my breath. After my injury gets better, I''ll study martial arts with you. See?" just after the excitement, a feeling of fatigue swept through. The injury was really serious. Zheng ZiNuo realized that I should regulate my breath, Otherwise, it is likely that cultivation will decrease.


    "Well, little friend, just calm down and regulate your breath. I''ll protect the Dharma for you," said the high priest.


    "Well, thank you." Zheng ZiNuo said, then took out a worry free pill and put it into his mouth, slowly entering the state of breath regulation.


    Zheng ZiNuo''s breath regulation lasted three days and three nights. He didn''t feel the speed of time, and was immersed in breath regulation and healing.


    But Zhang Jinyu outside the tent suffered. He received Zheng ZiNuo''s order to guard at the door. This stop was day and night. The north wind on the prairie was so cold that he didn''t eat day and night. Moreover, the high priest was remote and no one dared to disturb him. Zhang Jinyu stood outside the tent, shivering and cold as iron. He managed to last all night, The next day there was another snowflake. I thought Zheng ZiNuo would call himself in after a night of breathing adjustment, but who knows that Zheng ZiNuo didn''t hear Zheng ZiNuo''s cry until the next evening when the snow stopped. He was really dead hearted and insisted. Finally, he couldn''t hold on. He was cold and hungry and fainted outside the tent.


    "Not good!" hearing the sound of Zhang Jinyu falling to the ground, the high priest shouted, hurried to get up quietly and came outside the tent. He found that a thick layer of snow had fallen outside, and Zhang Jinyu was lying in the snow, as if frozen to death.


    Surprised, he quickly took Zhang Jinyu into the tent and put him next to the extinguished stove. Then he quietly lit the stove and urged his soul to drive away the cold in Zhang Jinyu''s body.


    Fortunately, the discovery was timely. Zhang Jinyu was not cold and was saved by the high priest. It was not until the morning of the third day that Zheng ZiNuo woke up from deep breathing. When he opened his eyes, he couldn''t help shouting "cool". After three days and three nights of breathing, his injuries in his body finally healed. After all, his physique was extraordinary, and two advanced Dharma formulas helped him, With the help of worry free pill, Zheng ZiNuo soon recovered to his original peak. Moreover, he found that he had experienced several battles of life and death, and the realm had increased a little. It seemed that he was about to break through the realm of level 40 martial arts. There was also a little breakthrough in the ethereal magic sword formula. As long as he insisted on Cultivation and improved his accomplishments, it would be a matter of time before he broke through.


    But before Zheng ZiNuo laughed out of joy, the blooming smile was hard there. Looking at Zhang Jinyu sleeping in front of him, Zheng ZiNuo asked in surprise, "what''s the matter with brother Zhang?"


    "Ah, brother, you finally wake up." the high priest said with a slightly shocked look on his face, "brother, your retreat is three days and three nights. You don''t eat, drink and sleep. It''s nothing for us practitioners, but Jin Yu can''t do it. Look at him. He almost froze to death outside, ha ha..."


    "Ah? Almost frozen to death?" Zheng ZiNuo was surprised. He quickly got up and came to Zhang Jinyu''s side. He poked out his spiritual consciousness and observed. He found that he was just in a coma. He immediately put down his heart and said with a bitter smile, "doesn''t he know to come in?"


    "Hey... Jin Yu has been honest since he was a child. As long as he promised others, he will insist on completing it. What''s more, it''s what his master told him. Therefore, he had to stay outside to admit his death. As a result, he almost froze to death," said the high priest.


    "Thank him so much..." Zheng ZiNuo was moved when he heard the speech, leaned over and slapped several acupoints on Zhang Jinyu''s body, and then input a gentle Qi into his body to help him recover.


    Sure enough, after an hourglass, Zhang Jinyu woke up. Ordinary mortals have Zheng ZiNuo''s deep Qi to help them. Soon they will be transformed into internal energy, which is more effective than taking Da Bu pills.


    "Master, you''re awake." after Zhang Jinyu woke up, he sat up and asked happily. Then he touched his head and wondered, "what''s the matter with me?"


    "What''s the matter? You silly child fainted with cold outside. Don''t you know to come in?" the high priest taught.


    "I... I''m afraid people will come and disturb the master''s retreat." Zhang Jinyu replied.


    "Thank you. I''m ready." Zheng ZiNuo said sincerely, "go back and prepare for a good rest. Come here tonight when you''re full. I''m going to help you break through the eight meridians and help you practice. Go."


    "OK!" Zhang Jinyu didn''t know what the Eight Extraordinary Meridians were, but he would never give any discount as long as it was ordered by the little master Zheng ZiNuo. He got up and said goodbye to Zheng ZiNuo and the high priest, and then retreated happily.


    At first, Zheng ZiNuo just wanted to teach Zhang Jinyu a set of Dharma formula to fix things. But he saw that Zhang Jinyu was so simple and sincere. He was a little grateful. He thought that this was his first apprentice. He had to look like a master anyway, so he planned to open up the meridians for Zhang Jinyu.


    Open up the eight channels


    "Brother, you just said to help Zhang Jinyu get through the eight channels of the extraordinary Sutra?" after Zhang Jinyu left, the high priest asked in some doubt.


    "Yes."


    "You can practice martial arts and martial arts by opening up the eight meridians?" the high priest asked again.


    "It should not be possible, but you can practice the true Qigong method I taught him. The true Qigong method is another cultivation method. Although it is difficult to practice, it does not require talent like cultivating the soul of martial arts. Even a person with poor talent can practice it," Zheng ZiNuo replied.


    "Oh? I really want to see such a powerful skill," said the high priest expectantly.


    "In fact, I haven''t sorted out this set of true Qi cultivation method. The original set is too advanced. Although ordinary people can practice, it must be very difficult to improve. Therefore, I plan to open up the meridians in Zhang Jinyu''s body first, and then pass on some simple true qigong methods to him. After I sort out a new true Qi cultivation method, I will teach him. Then I will teach him Grandpa, you can also have a look if you are interested, "Zheng ZiNuo said.


    "Good!" said the high priest with joy.


    Then Zheng ZiNuo asked about his doubts, and the high priest did his best to give Zheng ZiNuo an answer.


    It turns out that the world is an extremely backward and primitive world. The high priest doesn''t know how big the world is. But according to his master, the world is almost half the continent and half the ocean. The population is sparse. Most of them are composed of tribes. People''s life is relatively difficult. They basically rely on mountains and seas. People like them live on the prairie, It''s grazing and hunting for a living.


    There is a legend in this world very early. It is said that this land was opened up by a God. The God is very powerful. After opening up this world, he used his great divine power to create landscapes, plants and humans in this world, and taught us how to survive, so that our humans have lasted for tens of thousands of years until today.


    Hearing this legend, Zheng ZiNuo seems to have found a glimmer of hope, but the high priest said that the God of heaven is only a legend, and I don''t know if anyone has seen him, but the high priest and his master have lived for hundreds of years but haven''t seen him once, which can''t help but make Zheng ZiNuo very disappointed. Lenovo Jianling said that it is almost impossible for the God of heaven to go down after flying, Thinking of this, he became lonely again.


    There are still many things to be done in the sun moon mainland. The whereabouts of their parents are still unknown. Their brother Zheng Zizhou, master Shiniang, elder martial Sister Feng Ziyan, and Xiao Waner, who desperately wants to save herself, have loved ones for him. He can''t let them worry about themselves.


    Sometimes Zheng ZiNuo really doubts whether he will enter another world until he dies, but after careful experience, he finds that his body, cultivation and all kinds of perception are intact. Now he is really confused.


    But confusion belongs to confusion. Since he came to this world, he must survive. Only if he continues to live, will he have the opportunity and hope to get out of this inexplicable world.

 Chapter 76

    In a flash, three or four days later, Zheng Zizhou and others followed elder Fang out of the mountains. They only stayed in Tongling town for one night, so they hurried to the north again, asking about Zheng ZiNuo and Xiao Waner, and looking for clues.


    But to everyone''s disappointment, Zheng ZiNuo and Xiao Waner seemed to disappear out of thin air. There was no news to check. Zheng Zizhou and others were worried that they couldn''t eat well and sleep well. In a few days, they were haggard one by one.


    This afternoon, they walked to a small town called Qiupu in the north. Led by elder Fang, they stayed in the largest Inn in the town and had a rest.


    "Elder martial brother Wang, I''m not tired. I want to go out and see if I can find my brother''s whereabouts." after entering the inn, Zheng Zizhou and Wang Enjian said.


    "You''d better have a rest. Look how haggard you are these days." Wang Enjian said with some worry.


    "Nothing." Zheng Zizhou smiled, then opened the door and went out.


    "Brother Zizhou..." just stepped out of the door, Feng Ziyan came out from the next door and shouted.


    "Ziyan..." Zheng Zizhou said.


    "Do you want to go out to explore the news of ZiNuo? I''ll accompany you." Feng Ziyan said thoughtfully.


    "HMM... OK." Zheng Zizhou nodded and said gratefully.


    "Zizhou, where are you going?" Dongfang Shenyong came out and asked just as he walked out of the inn door.


    "We want to go around," Zheng Zizhou replied.


    "It''s getting dark. It''s not very peaceful these days. It''s better not to run around." Dongfang Shenyong advised.


    "It doesn''t matter, elder martial brother Dongfang. I''ll come back soon." Zheng Zizhou said.


    "Well, I''ll finish my work first, and I''ll go out to find you." Dongfang Shenyong nodded and said, "be careful."


    They answered and walked side by side towards the town.


    At this time, when the sun was about to set, there were not many pedestrians in the town. They walked and chatted.


    "Brother Zizhou, I think we should find someone to draw a portrait of ZiNuo, and then ask people. This may be much better than our aimless search, don''t you think?" said Feng Ziyan.


    "Maybe, but the painter hasn''t seen ZiNuo. Can he draw it?" Zheng Zizhou shook his head and said, "let''s ask with our mouth."


    "Er... OK." Feng Ziyan nodded. They asked from the head of the town to the end of the town, but no one had seen Zheng ZiNuo and Xiao Waner.


    "Hey... Why don''t we go out of town and see if there is any clue." Feng Ziyan suggested.


    "Well, anyway, there''s nothing to do when you go back so early." Zheng Zizhou nodded. He didn''t know whether he was comforting himself or Feng Ziyan. He said, "don''t worry too much. ZiNuo has been lucky since he was a child. He will definitely be fine."


    "Well, maybe he''s somewhere to be free with Wan''er''s girl now." Feng Ziyan joked. They walked out of the town hand in hand along the road and walked towards the mountain stream.


    "The sun is setting. I don''t know if they are watching the sun at this time. Do you know if we are worried about him?" Zheng Zizhou sighed.


    "Do you want to know? I can take you to the underground to see him, hahaha..." before Feng Ziyan answered, Zheng Zizhou and Feng Ziyan jumped with a harsh cry.


    "Who are you?" Zheng Zizhou hurriedly protected Feng Ziyan behind him and shouted coldly.


    "Who? Tut tut..." the man in black shook his head and said, "you don''t look as good as your gifted brother. At the beginning, he recognized me at a glance, but you can''t recognize me?"


    "You..." Zheng Zizhou looked up and down, suddenly shocked and shouted, "it''s you!"


    "Hahaha... Remember!" the man in black smiled. "I haven''t been following you for two days. I''ve tried my best to catch you."


    "You... Where have you taken my brother and my parents? Tell me quickly!" Zheng Zizhou said angrily.


    "Your parents, if you want to see them, it may be so possible, but your brother is difficult." the man in black shook his head and said.


    "What are you talking about? Give it back to my brother!" Zheng Zizhou was furious when he heard the speech and directly summoned her blue martial spirit. The wind Ziyan behind him also summoned her martial spirit. They hurried to get ready.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect to see you in just a few years. Your brother''s cultivation speed really surprised me. Your brother has reached the level of level 40 Wuzong, and you have reached the level of level 36 Wujiang cultivation. I don''t know how you cultivate and improve so fast." the man in black nodded, then his face was suddenly cold and shouted, "But in front of me, I will always be just a suckling child!" then he called out his blue martial soul, up to 67 meters, and powerful soul power waves swept through.


    "What?" Zheng Zizhou and Feng Ziyan suddenly exclaimed when they saw the powerful soul behind the man in black.


    "Hum... Are you afraid? If you''re afraid, you''ll surrender to save me a shot." the man in black sneered.


    "Hum! Zheng Zizhou was born without knowing what fear is. Today, even if I fight for my life, I will die with you." Zheng Zizhou shouted loudly, and then whispered to Feng Ziyan nearby, "Ziyan, you go quickly. This is between me and him. Run away if you have a chance."


    "No! We will live together and die together. I won''t leave you." Feng Ziyan said firmly.


    "Oh, I really can''t see that your boy has a good fortune. Ha ha..." the man in black smiled and then asked, "girl, who are you? Is it Lingyin sect?" after a loss last time, the man in black was a lot more cautious this time. He was afraid that he would really run out of food if he met another lady of the divine religion.


    "Hum! I''m Feng Ziyan, the daughter of Feng Qingyun, the leader of Xunfeng peak of Lingyin sect. If you know what''s going on, you''ll tell me where ZiNuo is, or my father will not spare you." Feng Ziyan replied.


    "Oh, Hei hei... You are the daughter of Feng Qingyun. No wonder you are so talented, but I''m relieved." the man in black smiled and replied.


    After that, he directly showed his martial cultivation method and flashed to attack Zheng Zizhou.


    Zheng Zizhou''s pupils contracted for a while, and his feet squatted suddenly, urging his soul to meet the man in black.


    "Huxiao mountain forest..." Zheng Zizhou tried his best to urge his level 36 soul to use the green martial arts attack skill to fight the man in black.


    "Wind rolling formula..." Feng Ziyan also followed her to use the Yellow martial arts cultivation method.


    "Make a quick decision and attack the ground!" the man in black is even more terrible. He directly ignores Feng Ziyan''s wind rolling formula and uses the blue martial arts attack skill to hit Zheng Zizhou.


    "Boom..." the huge tiger head collided with the blue light blade, and a loud noise broke out. The tiger head was directly scattered by the light blade, and the light blade was castrated slightly, and then attacked Zheng Zizhou again.


    "Ah? Be careful..." Feng Ziyan couldn''t shake the man in black after she waved the wind. When she saw the terrible blue light blade attacking Zheng Zizhou, she immediately screamed.


    Zheng Zizhou was just trying his best to show the tiger roaring mountain forest. He was unable to resist at all. He watched the blue light blade fall from the sky and cleave to himself.


    "Let''s go!!!" Zheng Zizhou gave up his resistance, turned his head, took a deep look at Feng Ziyan and shouted.


    "No!" Feng Ziyan burst into tears and flew to Zheng Zizhou. She wanted to use her body to resist the blue light blade to save Zheng Zizhou, but her speed was slow. She could only watch the blue light blade cleave to Zheng Zizhou.


    But just when they thought Zheng Zizhou would die, a green light arrow flew rapidly from a distance, just in time to meet the split ground attack issued by the man in black.


    But it was obvious that the green light arrow didn''t have enough skill. The split ground attack was only a little biased, and fell down to Zheng Zizhou''s right shoulder again.


    Zheng Zizhou was in a hurry. He fell back conditionally. With a whoosh... The cyan light blade directly cut his right arm. Fortunately, he just hurt some flesh and blood. It''s no big problem.


    The three turned their heads together and looked at the place not far away where the green light arrow was fired. They saw a slender, handsome young man dressed in white came out quickly, dragging a purple soul behind him.


    "Brother Zizhou... Are you all right?" Feng Ziyan hurriedly jumped to Zheng Zizhou and helped him up. She asked with tears in her eyes.


    "I''m fine." Zheng Zizhou waved his hand, looked at the visitor, and then bowed his hand, "thank you for saving your life."


    "Zheng Zizhou, don''t you remember me?" the man stood beside Zheng Zizhou and asked with a smile.


    "You... Are you Qu Junlin?" Zheng Zizhou looked up and down and asked happily.


    "Ha ha... You haven''t forgotten me yet." Qu Junlin laughed.


    "Boy, you''re heaven. You don''t go. There''s no door to hell. You break in. Hum!" the man in black was stunned for a moment. He looked at the two young people talking and laughing in front of him. He didn''t fight at once and shouted fiercely, "since you want to die, I''ll help you. The purple martial soul has only 37 levels of soul power. It''s a fart in front of me!"


    "Really?" Qu Junlin smiled, then reached out and took out something similar to a whistle, quickly blew it in his mouth, and then said, "you may kill us in a short time, but you certainly can''t run away!"


    "Xuanming palace!" the man in black was slightly surprised when he heard the speech, looked around, suddenly became vigilant and sneered, "hum! How about our speed! Ah... Overlord''s attack to the sky!" then he showed his unique skill - Blue martial arts attack skill again.


    "Be careful!" Zheng Zizhou shouted. He stood in front of Qu Junlin and shouted, "Trinity!"


    "Trinity!" Qu Junlin and Feng Ziyan understood and hurriedly urged all their soul power to pour into Zheng Zizhou.


    Zheng Zizhou shouted: "mix yuan and Qi!" the blue martial arts cultivation attack skill broke out with all its strength and went out to meet the overlord of the man in black opposite. The combination of three people is enough to raise this move to more than 50 levels of soul attack.


    A blue energy wave the size of a blue basketball collided with a blue energy wave the size of a football, and a huge noise broke out. Huge energy waves were emitted from the place of collision. The surrounding vigorous wind was fierce, and plants and trees flew. A deep pit with a diameter of 56 meters appeared in front of everyone.


    "Hum... Hoo..." the man in black gasped and sneered. He was confident enough that his move, the overlord''s attack from the outbreak of level 60 soul power, could not compete with the blue martial arts practice temporarily composed of the three Mao children in front of him. It was true, The simple combination of soul power of the three people can''t defeat an Emperor Wu expert at all.


    But after the smoke, before his smile bloomed, he was hard there, because he found that there was a blue light mask on the opposite side to cover the three hairy children. Behind the three hairy children, a tall, tall, straight, simple and honest middle-aged man stared at himself coldly.


    Not far from the periphery of the light mask, there were three girls standing there glaring at themselves.


    "Not good!" the man in black shouted, quickly swallowed two pills and retreated.


    "Hum! If you want to run, there''s no way!" the big man took back his mask, shouted loudly, and came to the man in black. It was the Dongfang Shenyong who was ready to come to pick up Zheng Zizhou and Feng Ziyan. Behind him, ru''er, Chihiro and shuizhu''er followed him.


    "Eldest martial brother, catch him..." Feng Ziyan was overjoyed when she saw someone, but when she shouted, her body shook and collapsed to the ground. At this time, Zheng Zizhou didn''t even have the strength to cry. She directly fainted. Only Qu Junlin was a little better and could stand firm, but she was also shaky. It was obvious that the three had just gone all out to exhaust their soul power.


    "Junior sister Ziyan..."


    "Junior brother Zizhou..." ru''er was shocked and rushed over to help Feng Ziyan and Zheng Zizhou up.


    "Junior sister Chihiro, junior sister pearl, take good care of the three, hum!" ru''er coldly glanced at the man in black in front of him, handed the two fallen people to Chihiro and shuizhu''er, and stood behind the man in black, sandwiching them with Dongfang Shenyong one after another.


    "If you don''t tell me where junior brother ZiNuo is today, you won''t want to leave here!" the Oriental God Yong summoned the blue martial soul, whose soul power is not weaker than that of the man in black opposite. Ru''er also summoned the blue martial soul, and his cultivation is also the martial King level of level 58.


    "Hum! You want to catch me and practice at home for a few more years. Go!" the man in black swallowed two soul reviving pills and his soul power recovered a little. Seeing the two masters in front of him, he didn''t dare to be careless. He took out two silver fist sized iron balls from his arms and threw them hard at ru''er and Chihiro.


    "Be careful..."


    "Puff..." with a sound, two black and pungent thick smoke rose rapidly, and the smoke distributed within a radius of more than ten meters disappeared.


    "Come on! The smoke is poisonous. Get out of here!" Dongfang Shenyong shouted, flashed to Qianxun and others, picked up Zheng Zizhou and jumped out. Ru''er followed closely, picked up Feng Ziyan and ran out.


    "Hum! Let the cunning guy run away." leaving the place filled with poisonous smoke, the Oriental God was brave and angry, and then hurried to ask. "Zizhou, Ziyan, how are you?"


    "Cough... I''m fine, elder martial brother. Look at Zizhou. He has been in a coma until now." Feng Ziyan said anxiously.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve just seen it for Zheng Zizhou. He doesn''t matter. He''s just exhausted and collapsed too much." Qu Junlin said.


    "Oh, that''s good." the people nodded, and ru''er suddenly asked, "eh, by the way, I don''t know your name, little brother? If you hadn''t saved me just now, it''s estimated that my junior sister Ziyan would be in danger."


    "I''d like Qu Junlin to meet my senior brothers and sisters." Qu Junlin bowed slightly and said.


    "What? Are you Qu Junlin, the talented boy in xuanming palace?" Chihiro suddenly shouted.


    "Cough..." Qu Junlin was extremely embarrassed when he heard the speech. He coughed dry and his face was slightly red. "Elder martial sister, I don''t dare to be a talented young man. I wasn''t defeated by junior brother Zizhou in those years."


    "Wow, you were very arrogant in those days. How can you become so modest now?" Chihiro continued to tease and found the tall and handsome young man in front of him. Chihiro still remembers the war with him in those years, but now he can''t help feeling a little palpitating.


    "Ha ha... People always become." Qu Junlin smiled and looked at the beautiful girl in front of him, but also some heart pounding.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s go back." Dongfang Shenyong held Zheng Zizhou and then asked, "by the way, younger martial brother Qu, why are you here?"


    "Oh, I was ordered by our palace leader to go out with some senior brothers to do something. I lived in this town. After dinner, I came out and walked around. I happened to meet them." Qu Junlin replied, and then they returned to the town together.


    After returning to the inn, Zheng Zizhou and Feng Ziyan were settled. The Oriental God bravely informed elder Fang of the story, and then there was nothing to say all night


    After dark, Zhang Jinyu arrived as scheduled and changed into a wool coat and a black leather hat. He looked red and energetic.


    "Master, high priest..." after Zhang Jinyu came in, he saluted them respectfully.


    "Well, here we are." Zheng ZiNuo and the high priest are talking. After a few hours of dialogue, Zheng ZiNuo also has a general understanding of the world. Although he still doesn''t adapt, he doesn''t feel strange.


    "Sit down and sit in front of me." Zheng ZiNuo stretched out his finger and pointed.


    "It''s master." Zhang Jinyu nodded vigorously, looking very excited. He came one meter in front of Zheng ZiNuo and sat directly on the carpet.


    "Elder brother, this is the first time I''ve opened up the eight meridians for others. I don''t know how long it will take. I''ll bother you to help us check later." Zheng ZiNuo said. After a few hours of conversation, the high priest felt sorry to meet Zheng ZiNuo, so he insisted that Zheng ZiNuo call him elder brother, not Grandpa. He also called Zheng ZiNuo younger brother, It is estimated that it is unprecedented for these two people with a difference of more than 100 years to call each other brothers.


    "OK, no problem, brother, it''s the first time you''ve opened up the eight meridians for people. Brother, it''s the first time I''ve seen people open up the eight meridians, hahaha..." the high priest said with a smile.


    "Elder brother? Elder brother? Darling... My master is really powerful. He has made friends with the high priest so soon. Hei hei..." Zhang Jinyu was surprised when he heard the speech. Not to mention their auspicious tribe, the high priest is also a famous figure in this prairie. Few people can call him brothers.


    "OK!" Zheng ZiNuo smiled, then looked a little serious and said solemnly, "Zhang Jinyu, it doesn''t matter if you have poor talent or dull qualification. As long as you are willing to work hard and concentrate, there is no way you can''t build."


    "I understand!" seeing Zheng ZiNuo''s serious expression for the first time, Zhang Jinyu was also nervous for no reason.


    "Well, now I''ll help you get through the eight odd meridians. This process should be very difficult, and the time will not be short, even painful. Can you stand it?" Zheng ZiNuo asked again.


    "Yes! Even if I die, I''m not afraid." Zhang Jinyu said without hesitation, looking very firm.


    "Very good!" Zheng ZiNuo nodded, then nodded to the high priest, and then said, "sit cross legged and turn your back to me. From now on, you should concentrate and relax. No matter what happens later, don''t resist and clench your teeth and hold on, okay?"


    "Yes!" Zhang Jinyu replied, then crossed his legs and turned his back to Zheng ZiNuo.


    "Take off your clothes, otherwise it may affect the opening of meridians," Zheng ZiNuo said, touching the thick wool coat.


    After a while, Zhang Jinyu took off all his clothes, leaving only a pair of big underpants. He was shaking with cold. He was about to take off the last piece of shame cloth. Zheng ZiNuo smiled bitterly and said, "OK, don''t take off the last one."


    "Oh." Zhang Jinyu nodded and sat down again.


    Zheng ZiNuo urged Qi, put his hands on Zhang Jinyu''s back, and slowly revealed the spiritual consciousness, which penetrated into Zhang Jinyu''s body along the input of Qi. Using the spiritual consciousness, he carefully observed the internal organs and eight odd meridians of Zhang Jinyu''s body from head to foot. He found that there were a lot of impurities in his body, and the meridians were chaotic, different in thickness, and even blocked in many places, What''s more outrageous is that he seems to have suffered a lot of trauma before, leaving a lot of sequelae in his body. His internal organs are much weaker than normal people, and all muscle tissues and bones are deformed.


    Zheng ZiNuo sighed and smiled bitterly. He thought that even if a person''s talent is not high, it should not be so difficult to change his physique and qualification when he has stepped into the ranks of practitioners. But now he uses his spiritual knowledge to observe, but he feels it is not so simple. First of all, Zhang Jinyu has been seriously injured in his body and wants to eliminate the trauma left by him, To restore him to his normal state, secondly, the germs and impurities in his body should also be completely removed. Secondly, the deformed bones and muscles need to be corrected, and finally the eight channels can be opened up. This project is no less than building a skyscraper, but it doesn''t matter if the skyscraper is a little rough, but the human body engineering can''t be sloppy at all, If something goes wrong, life is in danger.


    Now Zheng ZiNuo can''t help but regret that he wants to get Zhang Jinyu through the eight channels of the extraordinary Sutra, but so far, regret can''t solve the problem at all. Only one step is one step.


    Take back both palms, take out an intermediate marching pill and a soul reviving pill from the heaven and earth bag, and pass the marching pill to Zhang Jinyu to swallow. The soul reviving pill is included in the import.


    Then he reexpressed his true Qi, cooperated with the exploration of spiritual consciousness, and probed inside and outside Zhang Jinyu''s body like an electromagnetic wave. Zheng ZiNuo''s first thing to do is to use the marching pill to help Zhang Jinyu treat the wounds left in his body and restore his body to a normal state.


    It''s not that Zheng ZiNuo doesn''t want to give Zhang Jinyu the advanced marching pill or worry free pill. It''s just that the medicine contained in the advanced marching pill and worry free pill is too fierce. For an unhealthy mortal, he can''t bear the impact of such a powerful medicine. What''s more, Zhang Jinyu is not really seriously injured, but hidden in his body from previous wounds, Now Zheng ZiNuo needs to knock out the trauma factors hidden in his body and repair them with marching pill.


    This is a very difficult and long project. Zheng ZiNuo spent a whole night and a day swallowing three soul reviving pills. It took a lot of mental strength and real Qi to finally repair the original wounds in Zhang Jinyu''s body, just like a newborn baby, which surprised and envied the high priest, If I had been recuperated by the master in the beginning, I might have a much higher cultivation achievement, but a good master is also very difficult to meet.


    After repairing the trauma left by Zhang Jinyu, Zheng ZiNuo never stopped and struck while the iron was hot, because Zhang Jinyu''s body was being activated by his true Qi, just like an athlete warming up. At this time, he was already in the peak state of his life. If he stopped at this time and then continued the following work, it would be much more difficult.


    Therefore, Zheng ZiNuo didn''t stop. He once again contained two soul reviving pills and called the true Qi again. This time, what he had to do was to remove those germs and impurities in Zhang Jinyu''s body, and try to make his breath single, orthodox and close to the true Qi.


    This process is relatively much simpler. Zheng ZiNuo just uses real Qi to pass through his body from head to foot about ten times, and slowly emits all the impurities in his body through capillaries.


    At this time, Zhang Jinyu was very comfortable. At first, he was a little nervous and afraid. When he heard Zheng ZiNuo say that the process would be painful and difficult, but after one day and one night, he not only had no pain, but was comfortable all over. The wounds that had been deposited for a long time in his body were completely improved. Now he seems to be reborn. That feeling is indescribable, It''s like soaking in a hot spring in winter, or taking a cold bath on a hot day. It''s better to stay in the air full of turbid pollution and suddenly come to the mountain with fresh air. It''s really wonderful.


    But Zhang Jinyu didn''t know that although he felt reborn in his body, his body surface was a little ugly. His mouth full of black and purple blood gushed out, his hair fell off one by one, and a layer of purple and black particles condensed on his skin, emitting a disgusting stench from time to time.


    The high priest who was not far away to protect Zheng ZiNuo''s Dharma couldn''t help but vomit for a while. He couldn''t help but quietly stay away a little. Even so, he didn''t dare to take another look for fear that he might accidentally vomit the overnight meal.


    Zheng ZiNuo and Zhang Jinyu didn''t feel much. They were completely immersed in the huge project construction and didn''t notice these at all.


    After another half day, the second step of removing impurities is finally completed. The remaining third step of correcting skeletal muscles and the fourth step of dredging the eight meridians will be the most complex and difficult.


    Zheng ZiNuo opened his eyes and didn''t dare to be careless. He adjusted his breath for a moment, urged the true Qi to enter Zhang Jinyu''s body again, and then preached, "hold your mind. From now on, you will feel inhuman pain."


    Then he penetrated his true Qi into Zhang Jinyu''s distorted bones bit by bit. Zheng ZiNuo guessed that these deformed bones must be caused by Zhang Jinyu''s unreasonable exercise or the damage caused by fighting with people for life and death. If it is a congenital malformation, it will be difficult. Zheng ZiNuo still has a way to deal with the malformation caused the day after tomorrow.


    At this time, Zheng ZiNuo''s Qi is like an invisible scalpel. For those bones or muscles that don''t deform much, Zheng ZiNuo directly uses Qi to repair them, and then forcibly restores them. For those deformities that are too severe to be repaired, Zheng ZiNuo is also very simple. He directly uses Qi to break them, and then fights bit by bit, Anyway, with Zhenqi, a powerful energy that can make people reborn, Zheng ZiNuo is not afraid that he can''t repair broken bones.


    However, Zhang Jinyu suffered in this way. At the beginning, he experienced the most comfortable and relaxed side of his life. Now he suddenly became boundless pain. It was like a comfortable person living in heaven and suddenly beating him to hell. This pain wanted Zhang Jinyu to die.


    Skeletal muscle correction can be tolerated, but not everyone can tolerate the re shaping of broken bones. It''s like cutting and rubbing thousands of sharp knives in their body, and then smashing their bones and flesh with a hammer.


    But even so, Zhang Jinyu didn''t even hum. He was sweating profusely and trembling with pain. His lips were broken and bitten again, and even his teeth were loose and numb. All the black toxins and impurity particles on his body were washed clean by sweat, and all his hair fell off. He was like an enlightened monk practicing naked. At this time, what Zhang Jinyu most expects is to make himself dizzy. If not, let him die. Death is much better than now.


    But with the support of Zheng ZiNuo''s true Qi, can he achieve his wish? Obviously, he can''t even faint. Zheng ZiNuo uses true Qi to break his bones and then reorganize and recover. At the same time, Zheng ZiNuo uses true Qi to protect his heart and brain from too severe pain. His heart and brain can''t bear such strong pain.


    This process was very long and arduous. Zheng ZiNuo finally completed such a huge project for two days and one night. When it was completed, Zheng ZiNuo couldn''t help feeling faint. He quickly swallowed two soul reviving pills and another advanced marching pill for Zhang Jinyu. At this time, his body was greatly injured, and his bones and muscles were transformed by Zheng ZiNuo''s true Qi, Advanced marching pill can be taken completely, and it is good for him.


    There was no pause at all, but after a little breath adjustment, Zheng ZiNuo urged the Qi again. First, he used the Qi to swim through Zhang Jinyu''s body. After all, Zhang Jinyu hasn''t eaten for three or four days. If he doesn''t give him some energy, he certainly can''t support it. Don''t say that the dredging of meridians will make him sit unstable.


    After preparing for all this, Zheng ZiNuo cast a body fixing mantra on Zhang Jinyu, which relieved him to open up the eight special meridians for him. Otherwise, in Zhang Jinyu''s current situation, he could not sit cross legged, and it was difficult to ensure that he would be restless if he couldn''t stick to it again.


    "Zhang Jinyu, wake up. Now is the last step and the most critical step. If you can''t make it, you will enter the cultivator industry. If you can''t make it, there will only be one result, death!" Zheng ZiNuo threatened.


    Zhang Jinyu suddenly woke up a lot when he heard that he was confused. He was not afraid of death. What he expected was that the former would become a practitioner industry. He wanted to protect his people and his family. He must not die, but also get strong strength.


    Zheng ZiNuo nodded secretly. He was very satisfied with Zhang Jinyu''s spirit. He didn''t say another word and continued to stimulate his true Qi. This time, he planned to dredge the two most important meridians in the human body, namely Ren pulse and Du pulse, because first, his true Qi is more abundant now, and second, Zhang Jinyu is in high spirits at this time, Now it is relatively easy for him to get through the two most difficult and painful meridians.


    First, use spiritual knowledge to find the exact position of Ren Du''s two veins in Zhang Jinyu''s body, and then slowly urge the true Qi to penetrate into Ren''s veins bit by bit. Zheng ZiNuo came carefully and slightest bit in order to minimize Zhang Jinyu''s suffering. However, Zhang Jinyu''s very fragile Ren''s veins still couldn''t withstand Zheng ZiNuo''s vast true Qi, As soon as he entered it, he was immediately broken through.


    Zhang Jinyu had a spasm all over, and then he trembled violently. Fortunately, Zheng ZiNuo had foresight and cast a fixed body mantra in advance to make him stay. Otherwise, just now, he must have gone wild. Imagine that one of the meridians in his body, and the most important pulse in the human body, burst suddenly. The pain is almost like cutting intestines and wrists.


    Zheng ZiNuo frowned. He secretly said that Zhang Jinyu''s meridians were too fragile. Ren Du''s two most powerful meridians in the human body were so vulnerable that he couldn''t imagine how fragile other meridians were.


    He hurriedly took back a trace of true Qi. While repairing the broken Ren pulse, he slowly moved the true Qi from top to bottom. The Ren pulse, which was less than 30 cm long, took Zheng ZiNuo a whole day and night to finally dredge it completely.


    Zhang Jinyu''s pulse is not only very small and fragile, but also very congested. It''s like a slender drainage pipe blocked by all kinds of garbage and sewage. How difficult it is to discharge all these garbage and sewage out of the small pipe without damaging the pipe.


    Zheng ZiNuo did it, but just dredging this pulse would cost Zhang Jinyu half his life. In the middle, he fainted three times and took two advanced marching pills. Zheng ZiNuo also exhausted his Qi twice. He had to use the invisible magic skill to convert his soul power into Qi. Moreover, his spiritual power was consumed too much. At this time, he was also a little shaky and sleepy.


    "Hey..." he sighed, his cultivation is still too low, otherwise it can''t be so difficult. It''s so difficult for an ordinary person to get through the eight meridians.


    "Brother, leave the rest to me. Hurry up to practice, or not only Zhang Jinyu will be in danger, but also you will be injured and affect your cultivation." the high priest on the side saw that the situation was serious, quickly sat cross legged in front of Zhang Jinyu, summoned the martial spirit and urged the soul to enter Zhang Jinyu''s body and said.


    "OK!" Zheng ZiNuo opened his eyes and nodded. "Brother, you can use the soul power to protect him first. Now he has a trace of my Qi in his body, which is not suitable for absorbing other energy. Otherwise, he can''t be bad. I''ll adjust my breath for a moment, and then help him get through the remaining meridians. I hope Jin Yu can survive this level." Then he swallowed a soul reviving pill and entered the deep breath regulation.


    The high priest was stunned when he heard the speech. If he hadn''t known Zheng ZiNuo for the first time and seen Zhang Jinyu grow up since childhood, he would have thought Zheng ZiNuo and Zhang Jinyu were friends of life and death. But they did meet by chance, and they had only known each other for a few days. Zheng ZiNuo was able to treat Zhang Jinyu like this, which made the high priest admire and moved.


    "After twenty years of hard work, Jin Yu is finally going to make a head start. A master who can worship so well will be extraordinary in the future." the high priest thought to himself while using his soul power to transform energy into energy and transmit it to Zhang Jinyu to replace the severe consumption of his body.


    After about an hourglass, Zheng ZiNuo''s true Qi recovered about five layers, but his mental strength recovered not so fast. He opened his eyes and looked at Zhang Jinyu and the high priest. He closed his eyes again and recovered.


    It took a long time to recover this time, but because of the high priest''s support of soul power, Zhang Jinyu''s body was still at the peak of opening up meridians and did not cool down because Zheng ZiNuo interrupted dredging Qi.


    When he opened his eyes, Zheng ZiNuo was radiant again. After more than an hour of breath regulation and cultivation, Zheng ZiNuo found that he had tried his best to urge Zhenqi to change Zhang Jinyu''s physique in recent days, and his cultivation improved rapidly. It is estimated that he will be able to break through the later stage of the golden elixir in a short time, and his soul power has a faint trend of breaking through level 41.


    Without paying too much attention to the changes of his cultivation, Zheng ZiNuo sent a grateful look to the high priest, then urged the real Qi again and input it into Zhang Jinyu''s body, and the high priest withdrew in time.


    After entering Zhang Jinyu''s body, Zheng ZiNuo first used genuine Qi to drive all the residual soul force out of Zhang Jinyu''s body to prevent the conflict between the two energies. After all, Zhang Jinyu''s physical body is anxious and fragile at this time, and he has not practiced the invisible magic skill. His talent is so poor. If he doesn''t do well, the two energies will fight in his body and cause indelible damage.


    Zheng ZiNuo didn''t want even a trace of accident. Therefore, he was careful to drive out the residual soul power. After that, he found another governor vein that was also difficult to get through again, but with the experience of getting through the meridians for the first time, Zheng ZiNuo got through this meridians much more smoothly.


    But in the whole process, Zhang Jinyu has been in a semi dizzy state. He has lost consciousness because of the pain. He doesn''t know whether he is living or dead now, and he doesn''t have any feeling at all. He has been in a coma all the time, as if he was dying and dying soon.


    Zheng ZiNuo used Qi to protect Zhang Jinyu''s brain and heart, while continuing to open up the remaining eight odd meridians. After two days and two nights, he opened up all the remaining Du Meridians and the other six meridians.


    "Hoo..." Zheng ZiNuo breathed out slowly, and his body relaxed a lot, but things didn''t end here. Although the Eight Extraordinary Meridians were opened, the meridians after passing were more fragile for a time, and couldn''t withstand any big twists and turns. Therefore, Zheng ZiNuo didn''t hesitate to consume Zhenyuan and input a trace of Zhenyuan into Zhang Jinyu''s Dantian, Let the originally small Dantian fill up quickly, and then use the true Qi to guide this trace of true yuan to swim slowly along the Eight Extraordinary Meridians, repairing the fragile meridians and helping Zhang Jinyu transform his physique.


    "Next, Zhang Jinyu will give it to you, brother. If anything happens, call me in time." Zheng ZiNuo said a difficult word. He threw out ten inferior spirit stones around himself and Zhang Jinyu, so he didn''t say anything more. He crossed his legs and settled directly. His true Qi, soul power and spiritual power were almost exhausted, and Zhenyuan lost a trace, True yuan is different from genuine Qi, and it can be recovered soon. True yuan is the essence of true Qi. Once lost in a short time, it is hard to recover, and it also has damage to the body.


    Fortunately, Zheng ZiNuo lost only a trace of Zhenyuan, and his physical heritage is strong enough and his talent is excellent. The lost Zhenyuan will recover in a few days and will not cause any harm to his body.


    Hearing Zheng ZiNuo''s words, his heart was hanging all the time. The high priest, who was very nervous, also completely relaxed at this time. He laid down Zhang Jinyu in a coma, covered the quilt for him, and then ordered someone to bring a lot of firewood and heat the stove to keep Zhang Jinyu warm.


    Although the high priest didn''t know the usefulness of the more than ten milky stones thrown by Zheng ZiNuo, he could also feel the strong energy fluctuation. He didn''t move the stones immediately. He just observed the changes of Zhang Jinyu''s body while self-cultivation.


    The first day passed, Zheng ZiNuo did not move, and Zhang Jinyu did not move either;


    The second day Zheng as like as two peas, but Zhang Jinyu turned over, but still did not waken up.


    On the third day, Zhang Jinyu snored and talked in his sleep from time to time. He looked very comfortable, but Zheng ZiNuo still didn''t see any movement;


    In the evening of the fourth day, Zhang Jinyu screamed and finally woke up from his deep sleep.


    "Shh... What are you shouting about, you smelly boy!" the high priest patted Zhang Jinyu and shouted, "your master nearly lost half his life for you, but you snored and talked in your sleep here. Now you wake up and shout here."


    "Ah?" Zhang Jinyu was surprised at the speech, hurriedly stretched out his hands to cover his mouth, looked at Zheng ZiNuo gratefully, and then got up to kneel and kowtow to Zheng ZiNuo.


    "All right, all right, put on your clothes and go out to take a bath. Let your master rest at ease and meditate for a few days." the high priest looked at Zhang Jinyu, who was shining on his head, covered with blood and smelly.

 Chapter 77

    "En!" Zhang Jinyu nodded vigorously. Only then did he realize the change of his body. First, his whole body was full of explosive strength, and then his skin surface was full of small particles, black dust and traces of blood. What surprised him was that his height suddenly seemed to grow a lot, and what was more terrible was that none of his hair was left.


    Zhang Jinyu was puzzled, but he didn''t ask much. He quietly put on his clothes and bowed back to the high priest and Zheng ZiNuo. At this time, his most urgent thing is not to take a bath or study his body, but to eat. He does not wake up naturally, but is awakened by hunger. Otherwise, if he is allowed to sleep, he can sleep for at least five days and five nights.


    Zhang Jinyu was hungry and came to the kitchen in three and two steps. At this time, it was evening. There were a group of cooks cooking in the kitchen. Zhang Jinyu quickly walked into the kitchen, said hello to everyone at will, strode to the steamer, picked up a large cage of steamed bread and went out.


    In the past, we wouldn''t say much, just a cage of steamed bread, and Zhang Jinyu''s popularity is also excellent. We won''t stop him.


    But now the bald old man with a dark face and a trace of blood suddenly walked into the kitchen and left with a cage of steamed bread, which surprised the cooks.


    "Come on, there are robbers..."


    It didn''t matter. Zhang Jinyu was really shocked. A big steamed bread that had just entered his mouth almost fell to the ground. But before he could explain, two people with steel forks came outside. Zhang Jinyu was very familiar with them. They were the 30th and 31st disciples of the high priest. They were similar to Zhang Jinyu in age, but because they were disciples of the high priest, Therefore, no matter their status or status, they are much stronger than Zhang Jinyu. They usually look down on Zhang Jinyu. Although they don''t show much, Zhang Jinyu can still feel that they don''t cut themselves.


    "Little thief, how dare you come to our Jiyu tribe to steal food and take it!" Sun Pingping, the 30th disciple of the high priest, shouted loudly. Then he bullied himself with a steel fork and prepared to catch Zhang Jinyu.


    "Don''t... sobbing..." Zhang Jinyu had steamed bread in his mouth. He couldn''t swallow it, let alone spit it out. He waved his hands and couldn''t tell what. Seeing the steel fork attacked by sun Pingping, he was extremely nervous, but he found that the originally rapid steel fork seemed slow and weak in front of his eyes.


    He tentatively stretched out his right hand, quickly grasped it towards the fork handle, and then pushed it hard. Unexpectedly, sun Pingping fell directly more than a meter away, rolled on the ground, and then stopped.


    "Ah?" Zhang Jinyu was shocked. His mouth was big, and the steamed bread couldn''t help falling out. He stared at his hands and looked again and again. Then he looked at Sun Pingping, who was rolling all over the ground. He knew that sun Pingping''s cultivation was at least level 15 warrior level. He couldn''t do him no matter what. But he just seemed not to push hard, He was surprised and delighted that he was pushed upside down.


    "Thief! I didn''t expect you to be a trainer. I''ll come!" Zhao Xinwu, the younger martial brother next to sun Pingping, was surprised and quickly summoned the martial soul. It was a light red martial soul, and the soul power was only about level 12.


    With a loud cry, he jumped up, raised his steel fork and stabbed Zhang Jinyu.


    "Don''t fight, don''t fight, I''m Zhang Jinyu!" Zhang Jinyu hurried back, let go of Zhao Xinwu''s stab and explained.


    "You''re fucking Zhang Jinyu. If you were Zhang Jinyu, I would be his Lao Tzu!" Sun Pingping suddenly jumped up from the ground and roared repeatedly. He also called out the martial spirit. It was an orange martial spirit with a soul force of 15 levels. He also raised a steel fork to fight Zhang Jinyu. Although this blow didn''t hurt him, it made him lose face. How could he let Zhang Jinyu go, Even if he knew that Zhang Jinyu was real, he had to beat him up first.


    "What are you talking about? Dare you say it again!" Zhang Jinyu was also angry at his speech. He was forthright, honest and honest, but it didn''t mean he was timid. On the contrary, he had a heroic and filial heart. It didn''t matter to scold him. He couldn''t stand such an insult to his family. Who can have a complete good temper if he fought on the edge of life and death all year round.


    Seeing that sun Pingping and Zhao Xinwu summoned their souls to attack at the same time, if Zhang Jinyu had been replaced, he could not raise any fighting spirit at all. There was no second result except to lose. But now, after Zheng ZiNuo''s careful transformation and a small test of his skills, he was much bolder and rushed to meet their steel fork.


    However, after they summoned the martial spirit, they were very different. Not only their speed but also their strength were enhanced a lot, but Zhang Jinyu after his rage was also good. After all, Zheng ZiNuo spent seven days and seven nights to forcibly open up the eight meridians for him, remove the impurities in his body, and put a silk of Zhenyuan into his Dantian for him to use.


    This means that Zheng ZiNuo used his powerful magic power to force Zhang Jinyu directly from an ordinary person who can''t do anything into the middle and late stage of foundation construction. Both physical quality and cultivation of true Qi made rapid progress.


    At this time, Zhang Jinyu has gained 30, 50 or even more skills out of thin air. If ordinary people want to enter the realm of foundation building from a mortal, it will take less than a few years or even decades if they have better qualifications. Moreover, Zhang Jinyu directly broke through the early stage of foundation building and entered the middle and late stage of foundation building, and all the eight channels of strange scriptures are unobstructed.


    You should know that at the beginning, Zheng ZiNuo relied on his unique talent and practiced under the guidance of the powerful master Jianling. The eight meridians of the strange scriptures were completed when he was close to the initial state of the golden elixir in the later stage of integration. Zhang Jinyu has just built the foundation, and was opened up in the middle and later stage, It should be said that his body, which has been carefully transformed by Zheng ZiNuo, has already surpassed the level 20 martial arts teacher or even more.


    In the face of the two warriors below level 15, Zhang Jinyu also has the strength to fight. However, Zhang Jinyu has not received professional martial arts training, let alone learned any martial arts. Zhang Pingping and Zhao Xinwu are much superior to Zhang Jinyu in this regard.


    At this time, Zhang Jinyu has only one cultivation. He has strong strength, speed and resistance. He is better than both of them, but his moves are much weaker. Moreover, he is an enemy of two. They still hold a steel fork in their hands.


    Therefore, Zhang Jinyu has always fallen into the disadvantage, but to Zhang Pingping''s surprise, no matter how they attack, even if they use all their soul power, they can be resisted by Zhang Jinyu empty handed. Although the other party falls into the disadvantage, there is no trace of defeat. The more they are shocked by the Vietnam War.


    At the beginning, they really didn''t see who the person in front of them was, but after all, they had grown up. After a little careful observation, they saw that they were their people. Zhang Jinyu, who had no ability and only knew how to act recklessly, didn''t see him for a few days. Not only did his appearance change dramatically, but also his kung fu became so good, It''s incredible that two level 15 warriors can''t win him for a moment.


    "Stop!" half a day later, there were more and more people watching the war. Finally, even the leader was startled and rushed over with a group of guards.


    Of course, at the beginning, they didn''t recognize Zhang Jinyu, but after a long time, they saw that the leader didn''t immediately order to stop. After a little observation, he found that Zhang Jinyu was no weaker than Zhang Pingping, a level 15 warrior expert, in terms of strength, speed and attack strength. The leader was also a strong man with level 22 martial arts cultivation, Although he did not understand why Zhang Jinyu could have such a powerful force without summoning the soul of martial arts, he could also deeply feel the changes of Zhang Jinyu. Seeing Zhang Jinyu''s retreat, he immediately ordered to stop the fighting.


    "Hoo... Hoo... Hoo..." when they heard the speech and looked at the leader, they were panting. Zhang Jinyu was dizzy and shaky, because he didn''t eat for seven days and nights. He just took a bite of the steamed bread, and then fought with all his strength. Even with the support of Zheng ZiNuo, he couldn''t stand such severe consumption.


    "Leader..." Zhang Pingping and Zhao Xinwu bowed and greeted.


    "See... Leader..." Zhang Jinyu knelt down on one knee.


    "Well, get up." the leader nodded and then asked, "Zhang Jinyu, what''s the matter with you? How did you become so virtuous, dirty all over, and how did you lose all your hair? You''ve grown a lot taller, people have become stronger, and how did you get the strength you just got?"


    "Hey, hey..." Zhang Jinyu giggled at the speech, reached out and touched his bald head and replied, "back to the leader, this is the credit of my master. He just passed on the merit to me, so I can make such a big change and have great power. Just now I don''t even believe I can support such a long time in the joint attack of the two priests."


    "Er..." Zhang Pingping and Zhao Xinwu also blushed slightly when they heard the speech. Just now they did their best, but there was nothing they could do to take Zhang Jinyu.


    "Your master? That''s the new young man?" the leader was surprised and shouted in a rude manner. "He has made you so powerful in only seven or eight days? Don''t you waste your martial soul and can''t practice martial arts? How did your master do it?"


    The leader was so shocked that even a man with no martial spirit could teach him to fight two warrior masters below level 15 at the same time in such a short time. Who is this? It''s really not too much to say that it''s a fairy. At least their high priest doesn''t have this ability, and the leader has a deeper idea, That is, if Zheng ZiNuo''s method really works so well, they Jiyu tribe and nearly 100 strong men who can''t cultivate martial spirits. If they can become strong as long as they are instructed by Zheng ZiNuo like Zhang Jinyu, Jiyu tribe will turn over immediately. Even if they can''t become the first tribe on the prairie, they can have absolute self-protection ability.


    "I... I don''t know how my master did it. He seemed to say to get through something for me. I just did what he said without paying too much attention to other things." Zhang Jinyu answered honestly. Suddenly his stomach murmured, and he smiled thoughtlessly.


    "OK, go eat and take a bath. I''ll ask your master myself later." the leader nodded without forcing Zhang Jinyu. Then he turned and left.


    After receiving the order from the leader, Zhang Jinyu no longer had any scruples. He turned and picked up the cage of steamed bread and ate it on the spot. After a while, he swept away a cage of more than a dozen steamed bread. At this time, there was no good play. Everyone was busy. After a while, the lively scene became cold and deserted, leaving Zhang Jinyu alone.


    After eating more than ten steamed buns, Zhang Jinyu felt that he was only half full, but he was embarrassed to go to the kitchen to get food. He had to bear it and went back to the room to boil water and take a bath.


    The leader saw Zhang Jinyu''s changes with his own eyes and couldn''t calm down for a long time. Now he knows how rash he was when he first met Zheng ZiNuo. He didn''t even say a few more words respectfully. He was a little embarrassed to go to Zheng ZiNuo when he thought about it.


    However, for the future development and growth of the whole Jiyu tribe, as the leader of the tribe, he had to be tough and ready to ask Zheng ZiNuo for advice. He hoped that he could help their people and make them as strong as Zhang Jinyu. Then he would be satisfied, but he didn''t know, How much energy it takes to forcibly pull a person with such poor qualifications to the middle and late stage of foundation construction. At least Zheng ZiNuo vowed that he would never do such a stupid thing again at this stage. He not only nearly let Zhang Jinyu die, but also almost suffered damage. If the high priest did not help in time, it is estimated that he and Zhang Jinyu would be very dangerous.


    The leader came to the warehouse and personally selected a hundred year old blood ginseng and a treasure knife made of unknown material. This is the treasure knife obtained by the previous leader attacking other tribes many years ago. After so many years, the treasure knife is still as new. This alone shows that this knife is not ordinary, but people in the tribe are good at long weapons such as long guns and steel forks, Because he often needed to ride a horse during the war, it was not suitable for the short knife which was only two feet long, so he made a favor and planned to give it to Zheng ZiNuo.


    After watching it again, I found that there was nothing else to see in the warehouse. After all, although the land of grassland is wide, it is not very rich in resources. Only these two things can be taken out.


    They ordered people to wrap the two things and then take some guards to the high priest''s residence.


    The leader and a crowd came to the high priest''s residence thirty or forty meters away. The high priest felt it. He opened his eyes, looked at Zheng ZiNuo, who was still in meditation, and then got up and went out of the house.


    After a while, the leader and others came to the high priest. The leader bowed and said, "high priest..."


    "Well, what''s the matter with the leader''s visit today?" the high priest nodded and asked.


    "High priest, I heard that the new high man used his magic power to turn Zhang Jinyu from a useless martial soul into an expert who can defeat two level 15 warriors now. Is this true?" the leader asked.


    "Oh? Can you defeat two level 15 warrior masters?" the high priest was surprised at the speech, and then nodded, "My brother is really a peerless genius in martial arts. He used another energy similar to soul power, called Zhenqi, to drive out all the virus impurities in the child''s body, and corrected his deformed skeleton and muscles. He also used Zhenqi to dredge and broaden all his strange meridians and eight meridians, directly making his body surpass the body of a level 20 martial arts teacher. It''s really strange I can think of it. "


    "So powerful." When the high priest explained, the leader was surprised. He was also a martial practitioner with strong cultivation. He understood how difficult it was to use the great magic force to forcibly transform the human body. At this time, Zheng ZiNuo could do this. He couldn''t help but raise his evaluation of Zheng ZiNuo to a higher level, which had completely surpassed the position of the high priest in his heart.


    "Well, it''s really powerful. Brother, the true Qi energy seems to be much better than our soul power." the high priest nodded and said, "this is why the leader came today?"


    "Yes, I''d like to meet that expert. I wonder if the high priest can introduce me." the leader asked respectfully.


    "Not for the time being." the high priest shook his head and said, "in order to transform the child''s body, my brother has really spent a lot of energy. He is now in retreat and recuperation. It is estimated that it will take some time. You go back first. When he wakes up, I will send someone to inform you."


    "Well, thank you, high priest." the leader nodded, then took out two boxes and handed them to him. "High priest, these are some meeting gifts I gave to the expert. Please give them to him for me. By the way, take me to say hello. If there is anything wrong with the reception, please forgive him."


    "OK, I see." the high priest nodded. "I''ll have someone send me some food later. Now I need to protect my brother. I can''t get away. I haven''t eaten or drunk for many days. I''m really hungry." The high priest thought to himself, why can Zheng ZiNuo not eat or drink for so many days, but he can''t do it? Their cultivation skills are similar, but the gap seems to be very large. After thinking about it, he estimated that it should also be the function of Zheng ZiNuo''s special Qi energy.


    Six days later, it was the tenth day of Zheng ZiNuo''s retreat. That evening, Zheng ZiNuo finally woke up from the retreat.


    Originally, he could wake up three days ago, but because his cultivation of ethereal divine sword formula successfully broke through to the later stage of the golden elixir, his soul power also directly increased by two levels, jumping from level 40 to level 42, so he needs to spend time to continue to consolidate his new cultivation.


    Moreover, due to the healing of her injury and the improvement of her cultivation, the sword spirit of Zheng ZiNuo and her twin spirits also benefited a lot these days. She gradually recovered a little after she had exhausted her cultivation and was no longer so weak. Zheng ZiNuo woke up during her retreat a few days ago.


    Zheng ZiNuo just took advantage of this time to consolidate his accomplishments and discuss with her the situation of this alien continent. The sword spirit also doesn''t understand this alien continent, but he also knows a lot more than Zheng ZiNuo. According to her experience, there are two possibilities. The first, she said, it may belong to personal space, but it is a great method used by a very powerful immortal A world created by force, and the entrance of this world is the death Jedi on the sun moon continent; another possibility is that this is another world parallel to the sun moon continent, with an invisible channel in the sun moon continent. The two worlds are connected with each other, and the position of this channel is the death Jedi.


    But as for how to leave the world and return to the original Sun Moon continent, Jianling didn''t think of any good way, but she also said that if it was the first possibility, Zheng ZiNuo must find the powerful immortal who created the world. Only he could release Zheng ZiNuo, but if it was the second possibility, In that case, Zheng ZiNuo can only rely on himself to find the connecting channel. Generally, there will be in and out, but the location of the specific channel must be very difficult to find.


    Zheng ZiNuo almost expected the result of this problem. He was not too depressed when he heard Jianling''s words. Next, he focused on discussing the cultivation of truth skills with Jianling. The cheap apprentice he received spent seven days and seven nights to open up his strange meridians and eight veins, and thoroughly transformed them. Although he was not reborn, it was not far away. Therefore, Zheng ZiNuo is worried about what skill to practice for him.


    The best way to cultivate Qi is the ethereal magic sword formula. However, the requirements of the ethereal magic sword formula are too high. Zheng ZiNuo forced him to use Qi when he just entered the foundation building cultivation. If he rashly asked him to cultivate such a powerful skill, it would be bad for him. He has no talent like Zheng ZiNuo, let alone the strong soul of his previous life, He''s just an ordinary man.


    On this point, Jianling also specifically pointed out that Zhang Jinyu must not be allowed to rashly cultivate such a profound cultivation method as the ethereal divine sword formula. First of all, whether he can understand the profound theories in the formula with his wisdom is that he can understand it. Suddenly cultivating such a divine formula is only bad for him. Although in the early stage, he may be able to achieve twice the result with half the effort, and the cultivation is very smooth, But in this way, his cultivation path may not go far.


    It''s like a big man who can only eat one kilogram of rice. When you suddenly let him eat ten kilograms of rice, he can''t even eat it. He can eat two kilos of rice at most, and the next eight kilos can''t eat any more. When he digests the two kilos of rice and is ready to continue eating, the eight kilos of rice will be cold or even bad.


    This is the same truth as practicing martial arts and martial arts. You, a martial practitioner with low red martial soul, may be able to survive if you want to practice the orange martial arts soul cultivation formula, but suddenly let you practice the purple top martial soul cultivation formula, that''s absolutely impossible, that''s tantamount to playing with fire and self Immolation.


    So now Zheng ZiNuo is also a headache. If he is allowed to practice the ethereal sword formula, Zhang Jinyu''s future cultivation path will not go far, or even very dangerous. If he is not allowed to practice, now he can''t come up with a better cultivation formula. Unless he meets Xiao Waner, her Taiyi Xuanqing Dao is suitable for people with poor qualifications and talents, But where can I find Xiao Waner now.


    Zheng ZiNuo didn''t know that Xiao Waner, led by Bishop Lin, returned to the church palace half a month ago. The pope also had a headache for his only daughter. He didn''t get a daughter until he was more than 100 years old. The Pope doted on her. He was afraid of heating her in his mouth and freezing her in his hand.


    But the more this happened, the more she hated Xiao Waner. She didn''t hate her Pope father, but hated such a life. Every day, a large number of people gathered around her to do this and that for her. Everything was properly arranged from getting up in the morning to falling asleep at night, which made Xiao Waner very unhappy. Therefore, Xiao Waner secretly escaped.


    Of course, there was another thing that gave her the courage to escape from the Imperial Palace, that is, a couple had been closed in the forbidden area behind the imperial palace. Since Xiao Waner was eight years old, the couple had been arrested.


    Since then, Xiao Waner has a place for entertainment. She secretly runs to the forbidden area when she has nothing to do. To her surprise, the people detained in the forbidden area are not big traitors and evil people, but a very amiable middle-aged couple.


    After a long time, Xiao Waner became familiar with the two people. At the beginning, the Pope didn''t know that Xiao Waner often sneaked into the forbidden area to see the two people, but when he found out, he was angry at first, but then he thought, as long as the two people didn''t harm their daughter and her daughter was so happy, why not.


    After seven or eight years, the couple had been living in the forbidden area of Houshan. Originally, in the temper of the Pope, the two didn''t tell the information he wanted. It was estimated that they had been eliminated long ago. However, because of Xiao Waner, the Pope didn''t start, and he didn''t worry that they could escape from the religious palace, so he felt relieved and boldly let his daughter contact them, Because he was too busy, he needed to practice and manage the things of God and religion. He didn''t have much time to care about his daughter. He was satisfied to see that his daughter was very happy every day.


    But in this way, the relationship between Xiao Waner and the two became closer and closer. Finally, they worshipped the two as adoptive fathers and adoptive mothers. Over time, they also regarded Xiao Waner as their own daughter. In addition, Xiao Waner came and went like a fairy in heaven and was sensible and obedient. Therefore, they were very happy with this daughter and talked about everything to her.


    Over time, the two told Xiao Waner their wishes. They knew they couldn''t escape from the religious palace, and they didn''t want to implicate Xiao Waner, find flaws in her and use her to achieve their goals. They just wanted their two sons to be safe.


    After hearing this wish, Xiao Waner secretly made up her mind to sneak out sometime and look for her adoptive father and adoptive mother for their two separated sons. She also knows that although her father dotes on her, he never gives himself face in major events. Her adoptive father and adoptive mother have been arrested by her father for seven years, and Xiao Waner hasn''t spared no effort to ask her father to let them go. However, every time she mentions this problem, her father looks ugly and even shows a very dissatisfied attitude towards himself. What''s more, once, He threatened his father. His father was so angry that he almost executed them on the spot. Therefore, Xiao Waner never dared to ask her father to let them go again.


    She also learned from it that her gentle and beautiful adoptive mother was originally a member of the divine religion, and was deeply valued by the Pope. She was also her mother''s good sister. However, since her mother left, the adoptive mother fled the divine religion and lived a reclusive life with her adoptive father.


    But she carries a great secret, that is, the Tenglong treasure. It is said that this treasure not only hides a lot of gold, silver and jewelry, but also has a peerless Dharma formula beyond the purple skill, called Tenglong Baqi. Whoever gets this dharma formula will have the opportunity to reach the realm of martial god and become a unique expert in the world.


    Therefore, his adoptive mother has been pursued by the gods. The Pope just wanted to get the exact address of the Tenglong treasure from him. Unfortunately, his adoptive mother didn''t say she died, and the Pope couldn''t take her, but he knew that if he couldn''t get the treasure, he couldn''t let others get it. So he kept his adoptive mother in custody, and even later thought of using her two sons to threaten them, I want them to hand over the address of the treasure, but I haven''t caught their two sons yet.


    In April this year, when the Pope went out to do business, Xiao Waner quietly stole the Pope''s order, said goodbye to her adoptive father and adoptive mother, secretly left the church palace, traveled eastward to Binjiang City, and wanted to help her adoptive father and adoptive mother inquire about the whereabouts of Zheng ZiNuo brothers.


    Maybe god pitied this beautiful girl and was moved by her kindness. Maybe it was her fate with Zheng ZiNuo. On the first day she came to Binjiang City, she met the person she was looking for. She was overjoyed immediately, but due to the explanation of her adoptive father and adoptive mother, she didn''t tell her identity and their whereabouts


    "Wan''er, you are really not sensible!" in the church palace, in Xiao Wan''er''s boudoir, the Pope wore a purple imperial robe and a purple gold crown. He was tall and not angry. Although he was more than 100 years old, he looked like he was only in his early thirties. He was very young and handsome.


    But this is just a performance in front of people. It is the so-called "one thing falls to one thing". Now his facial expression is very helpless and even a little at a loss.


    "I''m not sensible. I''m just too oppressed to stay in the imperial palace. I live the same life every day. Apart from cultivation, I sleep. Only you can stand such a day. I''m a young girl so beautiful. Do you want me to be alone in the imperial palace? Hum!" Xiao Waner retorted.


    "Ha ha..." the Pope couldn''t laugh or cry when he heard the speech. He didn''t pay attention to a few people in the whole world, but he was his own daughter. He couldn''t beat or scold, which made him a pope above ten thousand people helpless.


    "You can go out to play, but you have to tell Dad. Do you know how worried dad is when you run out so rashly? There are so many bad people outside, and you know you are beautiful. What do you say you do if you encounter a flower picker or something?" the Pope threatened.


    "I''m not afraid. I have cultivation accomplishments. If anyone dares to bully me, I''ll beat him. And I''m very careful when I go out. I wear a mask, and no one can see it." Xiao Waner said, "and I tell you what. Even if you mercifully let me out, I''m still surrounded by a group of guards. What''s the difference between that and being in the palace."


    "You..." the Pope was so depressed that he shook his head desperately and thought, "tell me, how do you want your father to treat you before you are satisfied?"


    "Give me freedom!" Xiao Waner stopped laughing and suddenly became serious.


    "Freedom? What kind of freedom do you want?" the Pope asked with a slight stare.


    "From now on, I''ll do whatever I want. You can''t stop it." Xiao Waner said.


    "What do you want to do? Do all the other dads promise you except to go to the death Jedi?" asked the Pope.


    "I''m going to the death Jedi, I''m going!" Xiao Waner suddenly jumped up and said.


    "Nonsense, where can you go, a little hairy child? The Pope suddenly became serious and stopped.


    But his majesty seemed to have little effect on Xiao Waner. Xiao Waner snorted coldly, "can you control me for a while and for a lifetime? My only friend in the world fell into the death Jedi. If I don''t find him, I won''t be at ease in my life."


    "You... It''s not good who you make friends with, but with the Zheng boy." the pope said reluctantly.


    "What''s the matter with the Zheng boys? I know my father has been secretly sending people to catch them. Although I don''t know why my father can''t live with the two children, I don''t want to know. I only know that they are good people and trustworthy friends. He can save me regardless of danger, and I can also save him regardless of everything." Xiao Waner said righteously.


    "You dead girl, just like your mother, you know how to make trouble with me!" the pope said slightly angrily. "If you want to fight against your father all the time, you won''t want to leave the church palace all your life!" then he turned and left, and said to the guard beside him, "guard miss, if she runs again, she will bring your head to the emperor!"


    "Yes... Yes..." the two guards at the door were frightened.


    "Hum! You''re not my father. You don''t hurt me at all. I don''t want your father..." Xiao Waner was so angry that she smashed the things in the room. Then she sat on the edge of the bed, bowed her legs, buried her head and cried in a low voice: "ZiNuo... Where are you now?"


    Now Zheng ZiNuo falls into the death Jedi, and Xiao Waner returns to the church palace. Until now, she dare not go to see her adoptive father and adoptive mother, for fear that she will show something wrong accidentally, which will worry her adoptive father and adoptive mother.


    But she didn''t know that Zheng ZiNuo was enjoying happiness in a different world at this time. After more than ten days of meditation, Zheng ZiNuo was blessed because of disaster. Not only did his cultivation not decrease, but he took a big step forward, but the sword spirit also woke up. Although his cultivation did not recover much, they finally woke up. Moreover, they studied for several days and finally revised the first basic space of the mysterious sword formula, Can give Zhang Jinyu to practice.


    Zheng ZiNuo didn''t know that his revised length was just the beginning of Taiyi Xuanqing road founded by him in his previous life. Unconsciously, Zheng ZiNuo began to slowly dig out a trace of spiritual memory in his previous life because of the enhancement of cultivation realm. Although he didn''t realize this, the memory of his previous life has begun to influence him imperceptibly.


    "It''s very kind of you to wake up at last, master." in the past six days, the high priest and Zhang Jinyu have been guarding Zheng ZiNuo step by step. That day, seeing Zheng ZiNuo waking up from the retreat, Zhang Jinyu was very excited and quickly kowtowed to Zheng ZiNuo.


    "Yeah? What are you doing? Get up quickly." Zheng ZiNuo opened his eyes and saw Zhang Jinyu kneel down to himself. He directly stretched out his hand and lifted him up with a gentle force.


    "Ah? Master..." Zhang Jinyu was surprised. He didn''t see Zheng ZiNuo help himself at all. He was entrusted by a useless energy. He quickly stood up and bowed to Zheng ZiNuo, "thank you for your kindness to transform his disciples!"


    "If I say anything, since I promise to teach you Kung Fu, I will try my best to do it. Sit down and don''t always stand, showing that you are taller than me?" Zheng ZiNuo joked.


    "Hey, hey..." Zhang Jinyu touched his bald head and giggled a few times, then sat down cross legged.


    Zheng ZiNuo nodded to the high priest and said, "the person to thank should be brother. If it weren''t for his help, you and I would be in danger."


    "Ah! Why does your family say that?" the high priest also smiled and said, then stretched out his hand to take out two brocade boxes, one big and one small, and handed them to Zheng ZiNuo. "This is a gift from our leader a few days ago. Let me give it to you anyway. Please don''t refuse. You must accept it."


    "Oh? The leader is so polite." Zheng ZiNuo smiled, stretched out his hand to take the brocade box, opened it and saw that a ginseng with a length of one foot and a whole body of blood red lay flat in the brocade box. Zheng ZiNuo couldn''t help but be surprised and said, "this should be blood ginseng for more than a hundred years. I really dare not accept such a valuable gift, brother." then he opened another larger brocade box again, I saw a two foot long, one palm wide, pale gold sword appeared in front of me.


    "This is..." Zheng ZiNuo observed carefully. For him who loved refining, he could recognize the material of refining, but he couldn''t see what material it was made of for a moment.


    "Darling... Brother, this Dao can be called a inferior spirit weapon. It''s refined from tianjinsha. It''s strange that there is tianjinsha in this world." Jianling''s voice suddenly remembered and seemed very excited.


    "Inferior spirit weapon? Tianjinsha? Why haven''t I heard of you?" Zheng ZiNuo asked suspiciously.


    "Oh, brother, didn''t you say you wanted me to sort out your previous life''s refining tools and alchemy formulas? Later, because my brother''s cultivation didn''t reach, I didn''t tell my brother when I sorted them out." Jianling explained,


    "Like this treasure knife, only practitioners can refine it by using samadhi true fire. I don''t know whether the martial arts practitioners in the sun moon continent can also successfully refine it by using other different fires, but anyway, the material of this treasure knife is mainly refined from an excellent ore called tianjinsha, which belongs to a kind of rare gold It''s a kind of mineral. It''s very hard, but extremely light. It''s not suitable for refining magic weapons such as flying sword. Later, ling''er will teach you the tools and alchemy formulas and methods of your brother''s previous life. Then you can refine your own flying sword, and then learn the third set of magic sword skills, so that you can be free in the world The sword flew in the air. "


    "Flying with the sword?" Zheng ZiNuo was overjoyed when he heard the speech and hurriedly asked, "what do you mean, linger? Do you mean that I can fly with the sword as long as I learn the third set of magic sword Jue sword skills? I can fly with the sword without reaching the realm of Wuxian?"


    "Yes, cultivating true Qi is different from cultivating martial soul. If it weren''t for the loss of my brother''s memory, linger didn''t know much about cultivation. It''s estimated that you can refine flying sword and learn more things of practitioners, including all kinds of forbidden runes, during the integration period. How can you be so bent? You can''t learn three flavors of true fire until you step into the realm of Yuanying. You can''t even refine basic utensils and alchemy. But it''s good. Brother has laid a good foundation. These are easy to start. "Jianling said with some regret.


    "OK! As long as we can fly, we''ll have a chance to go out." Zheng Zi nuoxing said, "when I arrange these, linger, we''ll study the third set of sword defense and refining flying sword, and we''d better refine some of the elixirs you said."


    "Well, good brother," replied ling''er.


    When the high priest and Zhang Jinyu saw Zheng ZiNuo, they sometimes frowned and sometimes became extremely excited. They both looked at each other and were unable to laugh or cry.


    "Cough..." seeing both of them staring at themselves, Zheng ZiNuo knew that he had just been too rude. He coughed twice, closed the brocade box and asked the high priest, "brother, why did your leader send me these two valuables for no reason?"


    "To tell you the truth, my brother, you spent a lot of time trying to get through the eight meridians of the miraculous scriptures and transform your physique for Jin Yu, which has caused a sensation in our whole auspicious tribe. Jin Yu doesn''t know how to keep a low profile. Just after the transformation of his body, he worked with two of my ignorant disciples. He also worked with one of them. My two worthless disciples have been practicing with me for more than ten years, but they are also unable to compete with Jin Yu No, I was just seen by the leader. The leader was shocked and pale at that time. Originally, Jin Yu was a white abandoned martial soul when I tested the martial spirit. He couldn''t practice martial arts at all. Not to mention two martial arts masters, he couldn''t fight even one martial artist, so it shocked our Jiyu tribe. The leader personally visited the same day and wanted you to transform a few more people In this way, our Jiyu tribe will be much stronger. "


    "Ha ha..." Zheng ZiNuo smiled bitterly and said, "elder brother, you don''t know. I almost gave half my life to transform Jin Yu. I really don''t have the confidence to transform another person. I''d better return these two gifts. Please help me talk to the leader. It''s really more than enough."

 Chapter 78

    "Brother, you have to say it yourself. I don''t have much to say. Why don''t we ask Jinyu to invite the leader now?" asked the high priest.


    "Well, good." Zheng ZiNuo thought, "then Jin Yu, please invite the leader."


    "Good master." Zhang Jinyu nodded and hurried away.


    After a while, Zhang Jinyu hurried in.


    "No, master, high priest..."


    "What''s the matter?" Zheng ZiNuo asked puzzled.


    "Are there other tribes attacking us?" the high priest obviously knew the situation in this area.


    "Yes, the leader of Changping tribe personally led a team to attack our Jiyu tribe, and they have all gathered on the grassland." Zhang Jinyu said anxiously.


    "It''s Changping tribe again. It seems that the priest didn''t kill them last time. They didn''t appreciate it and provoked again. Let''s go!" the high priest got up and said angrily.


    "Wait, I''ll go and have a look too." Zheng ZiNuo got up and said.


    "Well, with my brother''s help, I''m sure to kill all these murderous Changping people this time." the high priest said with joy.


    "High priest..."


    "Expert..."


    "I''m going to send someone to invite you two." after coming to the prairie, the leader bowed to the high priest and Zheng ZiNuo.


    "Don''t call me an expert, just call me ZiNuo." Zheng ZiNuo smiled and turned to the other side of the river. He saw a large group of people and horses thousands away driving their horses here. There was a burst of dust. It was really huge.


    This is Zheng ZiNuo''s first time to watch the war between the two armies. He has seen a lot of two or even more people fighting before, but he has not seen such a confrontation between the two armies. He can''t help being excited this time.


    "Chief, how are we getting ready for our tribe?" the high priest asked after observing the enemy.


    "Hey... There are only thirty-five of the forty-eight priests in our tribe who can fight now, and the rest are less than seventy. There are only more than 100 people here. The situation is not optimistic." the leader frowned,


    "According to the report of our tribe''s spies, Changping tribe took the initiative to integrate with Xiao Yun and Bahuang to form a large tribe, with a team of nearly 100 priests and more than 200 young men. This time they dare to make a bold attack, they must be prepared. I''m not sure that all the hundreds of people may be priests with advanced martial arts."


    "Let me have a look." Zheng ZiNuo nodded when he heard the speech, urging the true Qi to condense to the center of his eyebrows. Tianyantong opened and swept away towards the approaching horses hundreds of meters away.


    "Ah? What kind of magical skill is this? The third eye?" everyone, including the high priest, was surprised and stared at Zheng ZiNuo with wide eyes. Zhang Jinyu was even more excited. The higher the master''s ability, the more he could learn in the future.


    A golden light flashed. Zheng ZiNuo took back tianyantong and said with a dignified look: "the leader is right. There are 101 people in that tribe, all of whom are composed of warriors of level 10 or above, more than a dozen strong generals and two level 40 martial arts experts."


    "Two... Two Wuzong... Masters?" the leader turned his head and looked at the high priest.


    The high priest also sighed secretly: "it is estimated that these two people must be Huating, the high priest of Changping tribe, and yeluzhen, the high priest of Bahuang tribe. It''s really hard to do now."


    "Don''t be ambitious and destroy your prestige. Aren''t you just two strong Wuzong of level 40? If you really want to fight, I''ll give them to me. How do you deal with the others?" Zheng ZiNuo smiled and said.


    "Brother, this is not a joke. Can you really deal with the two strong warriors?" the high priest asked in surprise.


    "Brother, when did I joke with you? I said yes, I will." Zheng ZiNuo said firmly, which made the leader and zhongjiyu tribe relax a lot.


    But they all know that even if Zheng ZiNuo can cope with two strong level 40 Wuzong, more than a dozen generals and 70 or 80 generals, their task is still not light.


    "Hahaha..." before long, more than a hundred people and horses across the river rushed to the bank. The first one with long hair and shawls tied a circle of red rope at the forehead. The tall, tall and fierce looking middle-aged man laughed three times at Zheng ZiNuo and others, and then shouted, "High priest Qilong, we meet again. I didn''t expect that your old bone is still so strong. Today, Huating will send you to the west, hahaha..."


    "Hua Ting, you little man, last time the priest spared your life, you dared to be presumptuous again. Today the priest wants you to come back!" Qi long, the high priest, shouted.


    "Speak wildly!" Hua Ting roared, "last time, the priest was careless and was attacked by you. You still have the face to speak here. If you have seed, we''ll fight another 300 rounds!"


    "I''m afraid you''re a tortoise!" the high priest Qilong was angry and was about to rush forward. Suddenly, Zheng ZiNuo''s voice came, "brother, why are you so depressed? Didn''t you say that the two people should be handed over to me? I''ll come." then he jumped, turned over and fell gracefully to the Bank of the river and arched his hands to Huating, "I''ll fight you!"


    Zheng ZiNuo was not active for more than half a month. He was really uncomfortable. He couldn''t change his habit for a while.


    Seeing that the other party suddenly jumped out of a suckling little hairy child, Huating and others looked at each other, and then laughed, "Qilong, are you lucky that there are no people in the tribe? It''s ridiculous to call a newly weaned child to fight with our priest!"


    "Huating, you are dying, but you don''t know that this is the elder brother of our priest. His cultivation is still above our priest. Do you dare to fight him?" Qilong said.


    Zheng ZiNuo smiled bitterly when he heard the speech. He wanted to keep a low profile. At that time, he pretended to be a pig to eat a tiger, but he didn''t expect to be exposed by Qilong so soon.


    "More powerful than Qilong?" Huating and the other two, a tall, fat old man, looked at each other, showing disbelief.


    The fat old man nodded, jumped off his horse, fell across from Zheng ZiNuo, bowed his hand and shouted, "I''m tuobaqi, the high priest of Xiaoyun tribe. I''ve learned your skill!"


    Zheng ZiNuo smiled, shook his head, reached out his hand, waved to tuobaqi, then pointed to Huating and said proudly, "you are too weak, my opponent is them!" Zheng ZiNuo barely learned some of their language vocabulary after getting along for a period of time these days, but only a few.


    "You... Are presumptuous!" Tuoba Qi was furious at the words. The three tribes were one. As the high priest of Xiaoyun tribe, his cultivation was the weakest. He had some inferiority complex. He hated others to say his shortcomings. Now he was pointed out by a hairy boy in front of hundreds of people. It was even worse than killing him.


    "Die, boy!" Tuoba Qi roared and summoned the martial spirit. It was a yellow martial spirit. Then he jumped. The river three or four meters wide looked like nothing. In one step, he crossed less than two meters in front of Zheng ZiNuo, raised a fist and attacked Zheng ZiNuo.


    "Say you can''t, you have to show off!" Zheng ZiNuo shook his head secretly, moved his body, took the divine step in an instant, and disappeared in front of tuobaqi in the blink of an eye.


    Tuoba Qi was stunned and turned around quickly, but he was a step slower after all. How could he be better than Zheng ZiNuo, whose true Qi is close to level 489.


    He kicked tuobaqi with a sound of Dong... And hit him with a fixed body curse. Tuobaqi flew up like a toad and climbed in front of the high priest of Qilong. He looked bitter, but he was still in the position of the toad who fell from the air.


    "Wow..." the scene was silent. There were more than 200 people. Except for the sound of Ma Xiao, no one could hear any more. They stared at Zheng ZiNuo with wide eyes. Even Qilong and Jiyu tribal leaders felt very shocked.


    Although they didn''t know how powerful Tuoba Qi was, it was obvious that as a high priest of a tribe, he was not very weak. He was kicked and climbed on the ground by Zheng ZiNuo, and he still didn''t move until now. They didn''t know that Zheng ZiNuo had put a fixed body spell in his body when he kicked him, but it was too exaggerated to outsiders.


    "My master is so awesome!" Zhang Jinyu was overjoyed. He was the first to react from the shock and shouted.


    "Awesome... Awesome..." more than 100 people from Jiyu tribe shouted in unison, cheering for Zheng ZiNuo, looking very excited. Until this time, these people were completely relieved of their fear. They thought that they would die this time. Unexpectedly, with the light of Zheng ZiNuo, their confidence increased greatly and their momentum was high.


    "You... Who are you? Report your name!" a cry woke everyone. Huating and yeluzi reacted deeply and asked in horror.


    "I''m my brother''s brother. Now I''m qualified to experience your skills?" Zheng ZiNuo said directly.


    Huating felt a buzz in his mind. He was surprised. He turned his head and looked at yeluzhen. He didn''t seem to respond. Then he looked at Zheng ZiNuo.


    "Don''t look, others can''t hear you. I''m talking to you with my voice skills. You have the highest cultivation among these people. Although I haven''t fought, I still know the truth of catching thieves and kings first. If I remove you and then take the old man around you, you''ll be finished." Zheng ZiNuo said undisguised.


    "I......" Hua Ting heard that Yan''s face changed greatly, and he suddenly felt timid. It had been nearly 60 years since he began to practice, but he had never been so scared as Zheng ZiNuo. He knew that it was caused by the gap between absolute strength, and immediately his mind turned rapidly and said to yeluzi,


    "Brother Yelv, why don''t you go up and try with the boy first? Don''t be frightened by him just now. In fact, in my opinion, the boy is faster and can have a strange body method. There''s nothing else. I have to stay to deal with the old ghost of Qilong. What do you say?"


    Yeluzi deeply heard the speech and swallowed a mouthful of spit. He was a little nervous. He secretly complained about Huating. After thinking for a while, he thought, "brother, why don''t we go together? He can''t beat our two martial arts experts, can you say that?"


    "Er... That''s a good idea." Huating thought for a moment and nodded. "I''m afraid the boy doesn''t agree to fight. Why don''t you always go first? How about I sneak attack behind him while he doesn''t pay attention?"


    "So?" yeluzi shook deeply. "Why don''t you go first, and then I''ll wait for an opportunity to sneak attack. Brother, your cultivation is high. I''m afraid I''ll lose as soon as I go down. You don''t have a chance to sneak attack. Let me sneak attack."


    "Bah, you old bastard, you are so cunning!" Hua Ting scolded and nodded, "OK! Brother, you must seize the opportunity. Brother, I''ll give you my life." then he jumped off his horse and walked slowly towards the river bank.


    Zheng ZiNuo laughed secretly at the speech. Although it was far away, the dialogue between Huating and yeluzi could also make use of the feeling of mental fluctuation. These two fools thought Zheng ZiNuo didn''t know their tricks.


    "Hello!" Zheng ZiNuo deliberately drank like a bolt from the blue. He was still thoughtful. The slow Huating was startled. The so-called beating people first was bold. Huating was afraid to fight before facing Zheng ZiNuo, so he would lose. He knew this, so he thought of strategy while walking.


    "You... What''s your little hairy child''s name? Come and have a higher... With this priest, ah?" as soon as Huating''s voice fell, he felt that Zheng ZiNuo''s figure had appeared in front of him.


    "Come on, I hope you don''t disappoint me too much." Zheng ZiNuo moved his muscles and bones to arouse his soul power. For the first time in the world, he summoned the martial spirit. It was still the Yellow martial spirit after changing color, but the tall martial spirit sent out a strong soul power fluctuation of level 42. He couldn''t help but frighten Huating. He stepped back for several steps to stand firm. Because Zheng ZiNuo was about to face two strong men of level 40 or above, he had to summon the soul of martial arts to go all out.


    At this time, on the remote island in the lake, a boy who was only 15 or 16 years old, naked, carved with powder and jade, looked very beautiful and looked like a fairy child suddenly opened his eyes from the retreat, showed a look of surprise, and said to himself, "what a perfect spirit, when will there be a human with such excellent qualification in the Xuanyuan world? No, I have to go and have a look." Then he quietly disappeared. The next moment he appeared on the prairie, suspended at an altitude of kilometers, watching the two teams of people and horses confrontation below.


    "I finally found the golden and black god level martial spirit, I finally found such a human, ha ha......" the fairy boy was extremely excited and observed Zheng ZiNuo carefully again. Suddenly his face changed greatly and murmured, "One body and two spirits, and another soul in his body seems to be... The spirit of an artifact! Like me, it''s incredible. What kind of person is he? He has such a special constitution, which is rare in ten thousand years!" the fairy danced happily.


    For Zheng ZiNuo''s yellow martial spirit after changing color, he can see at a glance that it is made by changing color through special skills. What''s more shocking is that this young fairy like figure can easily see another spirit in Zheng ZiNuo''s body, which is beyond the ability of ordinary experts.


    "Brother... I feel a familiar breath, which is somewhat similar to my original spirit." just as Zheng ZiNuo was preparing to attack Huating, which also called out the green soul, Jianling suddenly said.


    "What''s the smell? Where is it?" Zheng ZiNuo suddenly stopped and looked around, but he didn''t find anything strange.


    "Eh? I feel my existence, (* ^ ^ *) hee hee... It seems that the artifact is of good grade, which is a little worse than me." the fairy boy is not sad but happy. After being lonely for tens of thousands of years, he is finally a little throbbing.


    "The breath disappeared. This man is too powerful. Brother, he is probably the master of the world. That is to say, he may have founded the world." Jianling said.


    "Really? Where? Where?" Zheng ZiNuo shouted when he heard the speech, which confused Huating and others.


    Seeing Zheng ZiNuo suddenly went crazy, Huating winked at yeluzi not far away, and then shouted loudly. The Yellow martial arts cultivation skill storm palm suddenly attacked Zheng ZiNuo.


    "Well? If you want to sneak into me, there''s no way!" Zheng ZiNuo snorted, and the shameless magic skill was displayed in an instant.


    "Colorless and invisible, look at my invisible magic skill!" Zheng ZiNuo shouted secretly. He wanted to test how powerful this invisible magic skill is.


    Zheng ZiNuo, who has performed the Wuxiang divine skill, is as light as a feather and shapeless as a cloud of air. No matter how fast and fierce Ren Huating''s attack is, he can''t touch him and hurt himself. This is the absolute defense function of the Wuxiang divine skill. It is different from the general defense skills. It depends on being shapeless, colorless and shapeless. No matter how you attack, you can fight well It''s like a mass of water and air. Can you hit the air? But Zheng ZiNuo also knows that although such defense is very abnormal, it also has its limits. However, with the current cultivation of Huating, Zheng ZiNuo will not be hurt at all.


    "Come on! What are you waiting for!" Hua tingyue was more and more shocked. He shouted to yeluzishen and more than a dozen other generals who were still in a daze, "let''s go together and kill this boy!"


    "Well, you dare to play Yin with me!" Zheng ZiNuo was eager to find the powerful immortal God just mentioned by the sword spirit. He didn''t have any Kung Fu to spend with them here. He immediately urged Wuxiang divine skill, combined real Qi and soul power, and tentatively performed the attack skill of Wuxiang divine skill.


    "Wuxiang divine skill, invisible Wuxiang, lawlessness, and the footprints of destroying the law!"


    Zheng ZiNuo folded his hands and looked solemn. A faint golden figure emerged behind him. A closer look showed that it was a big golden footprint.


    "How is that possible?"


    "What is this?" Huating and others were stunned and forgot to attack for a moment. More than a dozen generals gathered together and were shocked. All the people in Jiyu tribe across the river were boiling with blood. How could they have seen such strange scenes? They cheered and cheered one by one, He worshipped Zheng ZiNuo''s power like a God.


    "Ah!" Zheng ZiNuo burst out. At this time, he found that his true Qi was passing rapidly, and the huge golden footprints behind him were getting bigger and bigger. Originally, they were only about one meter in size, and he could control them freely. But after a breath, the powerful energy after the combination of nearly 50 levels of true Qi and soul power disappeared in an instant, and all stepped into the golden footprints, And the golden footprints also changed from the original unreal to real. What''s more terrible is that his length suddenly increased from about one meter to a terrible distance of five or six meters.


    "I can''t hold it, you stay away!" Zheng ZiNuo''s face was a little purple. He shouted, and his folded hands suddenly pushed forward. The huge golden footprints behind him suddenly stepped hard towards Huating and others along the traction of Zheng ZiNuo''s hands, as if an invisible giant stepped from heaven.


    "Boom..." there was a loud noise, which seemed to shake the whole prairie for three times. In a place more than ten meters around, a clear footprint emerged and landed near Huating and others. It was about two meters deep, six meters long and nearly three meters wide. Looking down from the sky, it was really like the footprint of a giant stepping on the sand. It was very frightening.


    "Darling, if this foot stepped on me, there would be no bones left." the people around were shocked, and more than a dozen experts such as Huating were shocked, sweating all over. It was easy for Zheng ZiNuo to step on himself at such a close distance, but Huating and others were stunned, The huge golden footprints rubbed from their side. Although they didn''t directly hit themselves, the huge energy fluctuation couldn''t help but make their bodies fly three meters away directly. After a long time, they got up from the ground. They were shocked to see the footprints and Zheng ZiNuo. At this time, no words could replace their shocking psychology.


    "Hoo... Hoo..." Zheng ZiNuo gasped heavily after a move and said in secret, "what kind of ghost move is this? How can it consume so much energy? If I hadn''t finally taken out more than half of my soul power and joined it, I would be eaten back by this move. Unexpectedly, this move is so powerful that it is better than my evil killing sword. It''s really terrible." Zheng ZiNuo was shocked and quickly used the residual soul force to convert it into real Qi to balance the dried up real Qi in his body.


    "Brother, you are too careless." at this time, the voice of Jianling sounded, "Wuxiang divine skill is the most powerful and powerful one recorded in Taiyi Xuanqing Taoist formula. It''s like your misty divine sword formula. There''s a set of very powerful skills in it. Brother, you don''t master Wuxiang divine skill. If it weren''t for your brother, you would cultivate a more advanced true Qi formula and have the later stage of golden elixir and level 42 martial arts Backing up two powerful energies, it is estimated that just this move, you will be swallowed by the skill. "


    "There are only two powerful attack methods in Wuxiang divine skill. One is the big footprint of the invincible method used by my brother, and the other is the big footprint of the invincible method used by my brother. Although there are only two moves, these two moves are extremely powerful. They are the most proud unique skill in my brother''s previous life, that is, the master of xuanqingzi''s early cultivation stage. How can they not be powerful? It is said that the master of xuanqingzi once benefited me I also hurt the old devil Qingtian with mietian big handprint. The cultivation of mietian big handprint is so extreme that even the sky can be destroyed. I think it''s not much different from its famous miefa big foot print. It''s better not to show it rashly with my brother''s current cultivation. "


    "En en... Hoo..." Zheng ZiNuo was still out of breath. He whispered, "I won''t use this move until the next crisis. It will cost me half my life." Zheng ZiNuo bowed and sweated all over. Fortunately, he has a deep foundation of true Qi and soul power, and there is no magic skill to change, so it''s much better.


    "Hahaha... This boy is so funny that he doesn''t even know his skills. If he doesn''t have a strong body, it''s estimated that he will be seriously injured at this time." the mysterious fairy boy who has been hiding in the air and watching the battle laughed.


    "My brother spared your life, but you don''t hurry to get out!" the high priest Qilong quickly reacted from the shock. Seeing Zheng ZiNuo''s extremely tired look, he hurried to Zheng ZiNuo, stood in front of Zheng ZiNuo and shouted to Huating and other people.


    "Ah? Let''s go!" Hua Ting and others were shocked by the speech, looked at Zheng ZiNuo in horror, turned over and mounted the horse directly, and didn''t even care about Tuoba Qi.


    "Listen to me! If you dare to invade here in the future, this big footprint will be your end!" Zheng ZiNuo shouted reluctantly.


    The group of running Huating and others were scared into a cold sweat and ran back without looking back

 Chapter 79

    "Well, it''s over so soon." the fairy boy was still a little unhappy. "Forget it, I''d better help this interesting human first." then he waved his hand and disappeared out of thin air with Zheng ZiNuo.


    "Eh? Where are the people?"


    "Where''s the master?"


    Seeing Huating and others leaving, they stared at Zheng ZiNuo in unison, but before their eyes were settled, they found that Zheng ZiNuo suddenly disappeared out of thin air, and they were shocked.


    Hearing the speech, the high priest Qilong turned and looked. He was so frightened that he hurried back three steps, revealed his soul power and searched everywhere. There was no figure of Zheng ZiNuo at all.


    "Dong..." Qilong fell down on his knees with a puff. Only then did he really feel the strength of Zheng ZiNuo. Like Zhang Jinyu, he thought Zheng ZiNuo was an immortal sent by heaven to help them auspicious to the tribe


    Zheng ZiNuo suddenly felt the darkness in front of him, and then it lit up again. A scene suddenly changed around him. It was a circular lake with a diameter of more than 100 meters. The lake water was clear and the lake surface was covered with a trace of fog. At this time, he was standing on a circular island with a diameter of about 20 meters in the center of the lake. The surrounding scenery was beautiful, all kinds of flowers and plants were blooming, and birds roamed all over the sky, Fish play in the lake, a peaceful and peaceful scene, is simply a legendary fairyland.


    Zheng ZiNuo was even more surprised that his body, which had exhausted his true Qi and soul power, suddenly became full, which was much faster than eating the soul returning pill.


    "Where is this? Why do I always encounter such strange things recently? Am I not dreaming?" Zheng ZiNuo touched his head and really wondered why he suddenly changed another place.


    As soon as he turned around, Zheng ZiNuo was suddenly startled by the sound of "ah..." and looked intently. I didn''t know when there was a young man dressed in white brocade, who was similar in age to himself and was very beautiful. He was just like a fairy child walking out of the painting.


    The fairy boy smiled and stared at Zheng ZiNuo without blinking.


    Zheng ZiNuo took a step back and looked carefully at the young man in front of him. He found that no matter how he exerted his strength, or even quietly explored his spiritual knowledge, he could not feel any fluctuation on the young man opposite. The ordinary breath was even more common than ordinary people, but Zheng ZiNuo felt very uneasy. From him, he could deeply feel a different and absolute upper breath.


    "It''s strange that such a young boy, why should I feel fear from him, and even have an impulse to worship." Zheng ZiNuo was shocked, then coughed and asked first,


    "This... Friend." Zheng ZiNuo didn''t know how to call him for a moment. He was going to call him brother, but it wasn''t very appropriate to think about it, because many people with strong cultivation couldn''t judge their age from their appearance. The facts proved that Zheng ZiNuo was very correct.


    "Excuse me, where is this? I''m Zheng ZiNuo. May I ask your friend your name?"


    "This is my place of residence. I named it Tianchi. My name is Xuanyuan world. You can call me Xuanyuan." the boy replied, using psychic communication.


    Zheng ZiNuo was stunned when he heard the speech and asked again, "are you the immortal in this world?" it''s not easy to communicate with people by using voice communication. At least in Zheng ZiNuo''s impression, except Xiao Waner, he didn''t meet anyone else who could use voice communication.


    "Well... You can say so." Xuanyuan nodded. "To be exact, the world is me, and I am the world."


    "What do you say?" Zheng ZiNuo asked in surprise.


    "Well, you should know something about artifact? There is an extraordinary artifact in your body, isn''t there?" Xuanyuan asked.


    "Ah? You can see that?" Zheng ZiNuo was surprised again.


    "Ha ha..." Xuanyuan smiled and looked very handsome. He replied, "I might as well tell you that in my Xuanyuan world, I am the master here. Once I enter my world, even the real God has to be controlled by me and listen to my command, so it''s not difficult to know everything about you."


    "I see." Zheng ZiNuo nodded thoughtfully and asked in horror, "do you mean you created the world or?"


    "I didn''t create this world." Xuanyuan shook his head and said, "this world is my body, and I in front of you is the spirit of this artifact in Xuanyuan world. Do you understand?"


    "Ah?" Zheng ZiNuo felt dizzy when he heard Xuanyuan''s explanation. He finally understood some. He asked strangely, "do you mean that the world is actually an artifact called Xuanyuan world, you are the spirit of this artifact, and I am in this artifact, that is, inside your body?"


    "Yes, indeed as expected, children can be taught." Xuanyuan said in an old age.


    "Wait... Let me think about what''s going on. All this is more illusory than a dream. It''s incredible." Zheng ZiNuo sat down on the ground and was shocked.


    "Brother, don''t think about it. The spirit of Xuanyuan world has heard of this artifact." Jianling suddenly said, "It is said that this artifact was created by Pangu when he opened the heaven and earth, in order to prevent the failure of the opening of the heaven and earth, so that all immortals and gods can have a place to live. Who knows that Pangu exhausted his gods, incarnated all things and disappeared completely, but although he sacrificed himself, he successfully opened the heaven and earth, but this is the Supreme God created by Pangu The Xuanyuan world disappeared with the disappearance of Pangu, and there was no news from then on. Unexpectedly, it appeared here. "


    "You''re right, little sister. I''m one of the two supreme artifacts created by father Pangu - Xuanyuan world." Xuanyuan could hear the voice transmission dialogue between Jianling and Zheng ZiNuo, which surprised Zheng ZiNuo again, he continued,


    "When the Father God created me, he opened up spiritual knowledge for me and told me that if he failed to open the sky, he would let me take all immortals and other lives into my body to protect everyone. However, if he succeeded in opening the sky, he would let me hide as far as I can. Don''t expose my identity until I have been refined into a real tool spirit, because Pangu Father God knows that people have a greedy heart , even immortals are no exception. If they find out my existence, they will cause competition. "


    "That''s why I was heartbroken when I saw lord father and my brother, another artifact, Kaitian divine axe, die for the creation of the world. But at that time, my strength was too weak, and the function of my artifact was limited to storage and had no other powerful function, so I could only see lord father and his brother making the creation of the world When the essence is exhausted, the Father God incarnates all things. "


    "After the success of pioneering the world, with my brother''s body and a drop of God father''s blood essence, I fled to the lower world to cultivate myself while the retrograde channel was not completely closed. I successively rolled over 3000 different human worlds. About 5000 years ago, I landed on your Sun Moon continent. At that time, my spirit had begun to take shape, so I was at ease Heart cultivation. In order not to be disturbed, I turned on the capture function. As long as I was within ten miles of my body, I would automatically enter the Xuanyuan world when swept by my spiritual power. "


    "Over time, there are more and more people in Xuanyuan. Up to now, there are nearly 100 million people. One part is taken from other human worlds, and the other part is taken from the sun moon continent. They are generally human practitioners. Now these humans are basically their descendants."


    "I had hoped to cultivate a future God among these people, absorb the drop of blood essence of father Pangu, and revive my brother''s artifact body, but unfortunately, the human world is the human world after all. I searched and waited for tens of thousands of years, but I didn''t wait for even one person with this qualification. Until today, I met you, who has great talent, and Even more shocking to me is that your other spirit body is also an artifact like me. Although it is a little worse than my brother and I in the level of artifact, it is limited. As long as you cultivate it well the day after tomorrow, I believe that the spirit body in you will be able to integrate with my brother''s artifact body and reach the most powerful in the world again As an artifact, and as a unique physique, as long as you have my training and your original talent and qualification, you will be able to absorb the drop of blood essence of my father and become the second Pangu God! "Xuanyuan said more and more excitedly.


    Hearing Zheng ZiNuo''s blood surging, he hurriedly asked, "is what linger Xuanyuan said credible?"


    "Brother, unlike your human beings, we are all loyal and reliable. Xuanyuan''s words are absolutely credible." Jianling said angrily.


    "Oh, hehe... It''s my brother''s fault. My brother has been a gentleman with a villain''s heart. But I''ve met many bad guys recently. My brother must keep an eye on me. I''m sorry." Zheng ZiNuo said awkwardly.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s good to keep an eye on it." Xuanyuan suddenly became serious and said, "you''re just the candidate I selected. It''s not necessarily you. Don''t be happy too early. If you can''t meet my requirements, I won''t inherit the father''s blood essence to you, and I''ll keep you in Xuanyuan world all my life."


    "Ah? Isn''t it?" Zheng ZiNuo was shocked and asked hurriedly, "what do you want? Tell me if I can do it?"


    "The first thing to do is to separate your one body and two spirits, so that the sword spirit cultivation can become a real spirit body and completely separate from your flesh body. Then it is a separate test for you. You must be strictly tested not only in cultivation, mind and character, but also in personality. I don''t want a human with bad mind to inherit the blood essence of my father God." Xuanyuan said impolitely.


    "What is this?" Zheng Zi Nuo said, with a little anger, shaking his head. "Good, well, whatever you like, you are the one who has the final say." Zheng Zinuo heard that he had the chance to go out. Finally, a heart was completely put down. He could not speak in any way to anger his little ancestor. If he really got angry, he would spend his whole life here.

 Chapter 80

    "Well, it''s not too late. You''ll practice here from today. I want to help the sword spirit in your body improve her cultivation and make her a real spirit body as soon as possible, so as to integrate with my brother''s artifact body." Xuanyuan said again when he saw Zheng ZiNuo''s compromise and didn''t embarrass him.


    "OK!" Zheng ZiNuo nodded and said cautiously, "Jianling is like my own sister. I don''t care what you do. I hope what you do doesn''t pose any danger to her. Otherwise, even if I fight for my life, I won''t give up."


    "Brother..." Jianling was moved when he heard the speech.


    "Ha ha... I can''t see that you still have this intention." Xuanyuan smiled and said, "don''t worry. If anyone in the world knows the artifact best, there should be no second candidate except me. If I can''t help Jianling, there will be no other person in the world."


    "OK, I believe you." Zheng ZiNuo nodded, "so what do you need me to do?"


    "You......" Xuanyuan thought, "I think your cultivation is still too low and can''t do anything. Just rest assured to practice here. Maybe I''ll give you some advice when I''m in a good mood."


    "Cultivate here? Don''t do anything?" Zheng ZiNuo asked suspiciously, "how do you plan to help linger improve his cultivation?"


    "You don''t have to worry about this. You can do whatever you like?" Xuanyuan said impatiently. He has lived for so many years. It is estimated that he talked to people most today.


    "OK, one last question!" Zheng ZiNuo asked solemnly, "if I have a question, can I communicate with ling''er?"


    "If you don''t want her to cultivate and improve her accomplishments at ease, then you can communicate with her." Xuanyuan said directly, "I''ve already said that if you encounter any problems, you can ask me directly, and I''ll answer you if I''m in a good mood!"


    "Oh, did you say that? I heard only the second half." Zheng ZiNuo touched his head and saw Xuanyuan changing color. He quickly turned and left. He found a clean place to sit cross legged and muttered to himself, "why is this child so impatient?"


    "Brother, I''m going to go into deep meditation soon. Brother Xuanyuan said that as long as I do what he said, I will soon be able to cultivate the spirit body and come out of my brother. Then I will help brother Xuanyuan and ask him to let you go back to the original world. Brother, you''ll practice at ease during this period. Didn''t you say you want to refine tools and pills? I sorted out a set of refining tools and pills The formula of alchemy will be passed on to you later. If you don''t understand anything, ask brother Xuanyuan. As the ancestor of artifact, brother Xuanyuan must be unique in refining equipment. If you can get his guidance, your brother will benefit a lot. "Ling''er said with concern.


    "Yes, ling''er, it''s very kind of you, so you can practice well with him. Brother, wait for you to leave the pass." Zheng ZiNuo was overjoyed when he heard the speech.


    Then the sword spirit introduced the alchemy and tool refining formula into Zheng ZiNuo''s mind. Then Xuanyuan also passed a spiritual knowledge into Zheng ZiNuo''s eyebrows, and the sword spirit followed him into deep meditation.


    Xuanyuan, who had been standing motionless on the other side, felt that the sword spirit had entered the deep meditation. He also sat down and closed his eyes as if an old monk had settled down.


    Zheng ZiNuo turned his head and looked around, and then looked at Xuanyuan. He smiled bitterly in his heart. He secretly said that if he really couldn''t get out, he would have to go crazy to face the little ancestor here every day.


    Thinking of this, Zheng ZiNuo didn''t dare to think further. He just hoped that the sword spirit could repair the spirit body as soon as possible, so as to help himself persuade Xuanyuan to release himself. It can be seen that Xuanyuan still loved the sword spirit.


    After calming down, Zheng ZiNuo also closed his eyes and carefully studied the two Dharma formulas that the sword spirit had just passed into his mind

 Chapter 81

    In a twinkling of an eye, Zheng ZiNuo has left the sun moon mainland for a month. Fang Changlao and others who were expected to reach the mang wasteland of Beiyuan in a month are much slower because they have to explore the whereabouts of Zheng ZiNuo and Xiao Waner and search the whereabouts of the man in black.


    A month later, I only walked more than half of the journey, but on the way, the disciples of Lingyin sect met the disciples of xuanming palace and his party. Since the leader of Lingyin sect can see the natural vision and a magic weapon is about to be born, other people with advanced cultivation can certainly be aware of it.


    However, the xuanming palace did not attract the public like Lingyin sect. They only sent five people, two older senior brothers, with two young and promising junior brothers and a junior sister.


    Lingyinzong and xuanming palace have been friends for hundreds of years. Therefore, they met the disciples of xuanming Palace on the way. Lingyinzong and others were also very enthusiastic and invited them to take care of them. The five disciples of xuanming palace gladly accepted it.


    That day, the party came to a small town called Hengshui in the north to have a rest.


    Hengshui is located in a small town near the mountain, which is the only way to the wilderness of Beiyuan. However, due to the continuous high mountains here, it is a place of barren mountains and wild mountains beyond this town. Therefore, pedestrians who want to go to Beiyuan generally have to rest in this small town, stay for one night, and then continue on their way. Although the town of Hengshui is small, it has a large population, especially the pedestrians.


    But recently, Hengshui town is really not peaceful, and the passers-by even turn pale at the talk, because in the valley of a big mountain in the north of Hengshui Town, it is said that there is a monster in a huge stream that devours the passers-by. It is said that more than 100 people have died. The people are terrified, and most of the local villagers in Hengshui town dare not go out, For fear of accidents.


    Mr. Fang led Lingyin sect and a group of people from xuanming palace into Hengshui town and found an inn. As soon as they were ready to rest, the waiter ran to remind everyone: "dear guests, don''t run around in Hengshui town. Hengshui town is not peaceful recently." then he sighed deeply.


    "Oh? Why is it not peaceful?" asked Dongfang Shenyong.


    "Hey... It''s said that there is a big man eating monster living in the mountain valley in the north. Hundreds of people have died. What a sin." the waiter said with a sad face.


    "We know it. Thank you for reminding me." Dongfang Shenyong nodded.


    "For our practitioners, it''s also a compulsory course to kill demons and Demons after entering the world. According to the waiter just now, it''s estimated that it should be a Warcraft. You go to explore tonight, but don''t act rashly until you find out the details." the elder Fang said, "the number should not be too large. Who is willing to explore?"


    "Let me go, elder." Zheng Zizhou volunteered.


    "I''ll go too." Feng Ziyan said when she saw Zheng Zizhou was going.


    "In that case, I''ll go too. I don''t trust the two of them, younger martial brother Zizhou." the Eastern god said bravely.


    "Then I''ll play too." ru''er glanced at Dongfang Shenyong and smiled.


    "How can such a good thing be done without me?" Chihiro suddenly shouted, "how about younger martial brother Qu? Dare to compete with me to see who can catch the Warcraft?"


    "What dare you, ha ha..." Qu Junlin looked at Chihiro and replied proudly. In this small month, xuanming palace and Lingyin sect walked together. The relationship between Chihiro and Qu Junlin has improved by leaps and bounds.


    "I''ll go too..."


    "I''ll go too..." seeing so many people going to investigate the Warcraft cannibalism incident, everyone immediately got up and quarreled to go one by one.


    "It''s not good to go to so many people. It will scare away Warcraft. Let''s just do it. Dayong, ru''er, you two take Zizhou, Ziyan, Qianxun and Junlin. How about?" the elder Fang stretched out his hand to stop and then said.


    "OK!" Dongfang Shenyong glanced at ru''er, and they nodded with four eyes opposite each other. After this period of time, the relationship between Dongfang Shenyong and ru''er is also increasing day by day.


    After everything was agreed, after dinner, Dongfang Shenyong took Zheng Zizhou and others to the north of Hengshui town according to the instructions of the waiter.


    "For a month, we haven''t investigated any news about ZiNuo. Even the man in black seems to have disappeared out of thin air. It''s really worrying." Zheng Zizhou and Feng Ziyan walked behind side by side and sighed.


    "Well, don''t worry. After we go to manghuang in Beiyuan this time, if there is no news about ZiNuo, we will immediately return to Lingyin sect and mobilize a large number of Lingyin sect experts to help us find it." Feng Ziyan comforted.


    At this time, the people had entered the mountain forest area. Dongfang Shenyong and ru''er opened the way for several people and walked in the front, Chihiro and Qu Junlin in the middle, and Zheng Zizhou and Feng Ziyan in the last.


    "Please note that we have entered the dangerous area mentioned by the waiter. We should try our best to restrain our breath and don''t let Warcraft find us in advance." the Oriental God said bravely.


    "Well, let''s try to keep a distance and walk together. In this way, the energy is not so concentrated, and it''s difficult for Warcraft to sense us. As soon as we encounter danger, we quickly gather together." ru''er suggested.


    "OK!" they nodded and separated into three groups. Dongfang Shenyong and ru''er walked forward. Chihiro and Qu Junlin went from the side fork. Zheng Zizhou and Feng Ziyan stayed where they were and waited for a while before they followed Chihiro''s road.


    "Brother Zizhou, it''s not easy for us to have a time alone. Let''s walk slowly." the night is bright. It''s more than May. The weather is getting hotter and the stars are shining. The scenery in the mountain is also unspeakably beautiful. Feng Ziyan reached out and held Zheng Zizhou''s big hand tightly. Her body was close to his shoulder and said coyly.


    On the other way, ru''er quickly followed Dongfang Shenyong and became more and more angry. She couldn''t help but stop and yelled: "elder martial brother Dongfang, are you so worried? Do you hate being with ru''er?"


    "Ah?" Dongfang Shenyong was stunned when he heard the speech. He hurriedly stopped and turned to look. He saw that the moonlight was hazy and beautiful, like Chang''e in the moon, which made Dongfang Shenyong a little dementia for a while.


    "Why don''t you talk?" ru''er came up and flattered Dongfang Shenyong, and her face was as beautiful as flowers.


    "Oh, cough..." Dongfang Shenyong reacted from his obsession and turned sideways to answer, "I was a little anxious just now. I didn''t care about your feelings, younger martial sister. I was worried that the Warcraft would hurt people again, so I wanted to get rid of it quickly. I didn''t mean to hate younger martial sister."


    "Hey... People say that senior brother Dongfang is honest and honest. I finally see it today, ha ha..." ru er joked.


    "Er... Younger martial sister, where did you start?" Dongfang Shenyong asked awkwardly when he heard the speech.


    As soon as they said and answered, they forgot to move forward for a while, so they chatted happily. But on another path at the foot of the mountain, Chihiro and Qu Junlin walked quickly to a river, and there was no way to go. Qu Junlin looked and saw that no one followed behind him, and senior brother Dongfang and others on the other road didn''t follow up, so they stopped, Suddenly he reached out and grabbed Qianqian''s jade hand and said affectionately, "Qianxun, I must say everything in my heart tonight by taking this opportunity."


    Chihiro was looking for his way by the river. He was startled by Qu Junlin''s sudden attack, but when he saw Qu Junlin''s serious appearance, he didn''t shrink his hand for a moment. He looked at him quietly with shame and nodded.


    "Chihiro, I like you!" Qu Junlin saw that Chihiro didn''t resist himself, doubled his confidence, and spoke out his inner feelings with great vigour.


    "Really?" Chihiro smelled that his body trembled slightly, and his face became more beautiful. Under the hazy moonlight, he looked like a fairy, and saw Qu Junlin in the opposite side infatuated.


    "Really?" Chihiro saw Qu Junlin staring at him, didn''t answer, and asked again. At this time, Chihiro changed her normal. She used to be a strong woman, but now she has become a good girl.


    "Ah... Of course it''s true. It''s absolutely true. I can swear," Qu Junlin said excitedly. "After we go back from the treasure hunt this time, I''ll ask the palace leader to propose marriage to your Lingyin sect."


    "No, it''s too fast." Chihiro shook his head, suddenly remembered Zheng ZiNuo, who grew up with him, and said leisurely, "My son junior brother Nuo hasn''t found him yet. You know I didn''t have any friends when I was a child. I was so competitive. He can be regarded as one of the few good friends I''ve been looking for. I treat him like a brother. I hope I can find him first."


    "Of course, I''ll find it with you until I find it," Qu Junlin said.


    "Hmm..." Chihiro looked up at Qu Junlin affectionately, and they gradually hugged each other.


    At this time, in a wide stream not far behind them, a monster like a snake head was exposed, but the snake head had two long horns like cattle, widened its big red eyes like lanterns, and quietly approached them.


    At this time, Chihiro and Qu Junlin were immersed in a sweet river of love, and they didn''t feel the danger behind them quietly approaching themselves.


    "Junlin..."


    "Chihiro..." they looked at each other and were about to stage a deep kiss war, but suddenly a powerful energy wave swept towards them.


    "Ah..." they both uttered a cry at the same time. Their body was suddenly unstable and fell towards the stream along the huge wind.


    "Chihiro..." Qu Junlin was shocked. He quickly summoned the soul of Wu, urged the soul of his body, pushed Chihiro up in his arms, but he fell into the stream with a plop.


    "Junlin..." Chihiro screamed, tears poured out, and the blue soul was summoned out of the body. All the soul power of level 35 urged him to attack the monster that spits out a hurricane.


    "Hmm? What''s the matter?" Zheng Zizhou and Feng Ziyan were passionately kissing. They were suddenly awakened by Qianxun''s sad cry. They summoned their martial spirits and rushed to the front with all their strength.


    On the other road, there was a lot of love. The Oriental courage and ru''er of you and me were also stunned and rushed to the stream.


    The huge monster in the stream sucked Qu Junlin into the stream using the hurricane, directly ignored Qianxun''s attack, rushed into the water, and Zhang Daju swallowed Qu Junlin.


    As soon as Qu Junlin fell into the water, he secretly shouted that he was not good. He was average in water. It was necessary to weaken his martial arts practice in the water. Obviously, this Warcraft is very good at water warfare. Fighting with it in the water must suffer a lot.


    But when the Warcraft opened its mouth and swallowed it, Qu Junlin didn''t admit his fate. All the soul power of level 37 gathered on his hands, and the Qingming shock wave, the blue martial arts attack skill, hit directly in front of him.


    "Hoo..." a blue energy wave with the size of a human head sent out from Qu Junlin''s hands and shot into the huge mouth of the Warcraft.


    "Bo..." but Qu Junlin was shocked that the huge Warcraft in front of him swallowed up the energy wave emitted by himself directly, and the huge mouth fell from the sky again without stopping, swallowing himself directly into his stomach without even chewing.


    "Junlin..." seeing Qu Junlin''s powerful blow, Chihiro on the shore was overjoyed, but before she could react from the surprise, she saw a tumbling in the water, and then lost Qu Junlin''s breath. It was obvious that she was swallowed into her stomach by the monster. She jumped up like crazy and was about to jump into the stream.


    "No!" Dongfang Shenyong first arrived and saw Chihiro jump up and jump into the water. He was shocked. He hurried to use the blue self-cultivation method to catch up with the moon, rose directly into the air, flew towards Chihiro and saved her.


    The blue martial cultivation method of meteor catching the moon not only increases the speed by six times, but also adds short low altitude flying skills. It is very powerful.


    "Senior brother... Wuwu... Junlin was eaten by the Warcraft. Save him..." Chihiro saw Dongfang Shenyong and others. He immediately shouted like a drowning man caught a life-saving grass.


    "Well, Ziyan, take good care of your Qianxun elder martial sister." Dongfang Shenyong put Qianxun down, cast the meteor chasing the moon body method again, and ran directly into the stream to find the escaped Warcraft.


    "Wait for me!" ru''er followed and jumped down.


    "Ziyan, Qianxun elder martial sister, don''t worry about staying here. I''ll come right away." Zheng Zizhou jumped into the stream.


    As soon as the Oriental God Yonggang entered the stream, he felt a strong energy breath coming from the bottom of the water. His face was dignified and rushed straight to the bottom of the water. On the surface, the stream seemed not very large, and only had a diameter of about 20 or 30 meters, but it was more than 100 meters wide below.


    Using the soul probe eye, I saw the demon beast wandering in the water from a distance, which was more than ten meters long, thick bathtub, green and yellow, with scales and ox horns on its head. The Oriental Shenyong was shocked and said in secret: "it was the evil Jiao of the sixth level demon beast!"


    It is said that the evil dragon is a branch of the holy dragon of the Ninth level Warcraft. It has some blood lineages of the holy dragon. It is said that this kind of Warcraft is ferocious and likes to eat raw people. It cultivates only by sucking humans or Warcraft. It is one of the Warcraft that humans and even Warcraft hate very much.


    However, because of their high accomplishments, strong strength, and continuous evolution, it is said that the general evil Jiao has only about five levels, but after continuous cultivation, they can even catch up with their ancestor nine level holy dragon.


    Fortunately, the evil Jiao in front of him only has the strength of the sixth level superior Warcraft, otherwise Dongfang Shenyong is helpless, but even if he has the strength of the sixth level superior Warcraft, Dongfang Shenyong is hard to deal with in this water. After all, he has only the cultivation of level 65 Emperor Wu, and it is still very reluctant to defeat the sixth level intermediate Warcraft, let alone defeat the sixth level superior Warcraft evil Jiao in the water.


    But we have to try anyway, because Qu Junlin is now in the belly of the evil Jiao. If he had been rescued earlier, he might have been saved.


    "Cross the river!" the blue martial arts cultivation attack skill was directly applied and attacked the tail of the evil Jiao. Because Qu Junlin was in the belly of the evil Jiao, Dongfang Shenyong didn''t dare to attack its key. He only wanted to hurt it first and reduce its strength before making the next decision.


    A blue dragon whirlwind with a diameter of five or six meters attacked the tail of the evil dragon. This blue martial arts attack skill over the river and the sea is the only move of the Oriental Shenyong. It is suitable for fighting in the water. It can not only instantly increase the attack strength by 60%, but also slow down the opponent''s movement. The end is very powerful.


    The evil Jiao swallowed Qu Junlin and was very satisfied. After all, being able to swallow a martial artist would bring a lot more benefits than swallowing ordinary people. Therefore, after swallowing Qu Junlin, he sank into the water to digest food and cultivate the power of Warcraft. He didn''t care about the human who jumped into the water behind him to raid himself, because he had enough confidence, I thought that the strength of human beings entering the water must not be strong, so I took it lightly.


    What shocked him was that when Dongfang Shenyong showed his courage to cross the river, the evil Jiao regretted very much, but it was too late to avoid or resist again. He had to urge energy to pour into the tail and fight against the huge dragon whirlwind.


    However, Dongfang Shenyong''s move is not really to hurt the evil Jiao. He also knows that only with his level 65 spiritual cultivation, even if he exercises the blue martial arts cultivation method, it can only bring a little trouble to the evil Jiao of the sixth level Warcraft, and can''t cause much damage to it, but the problem is not here, The purpose of Dongfang Shenyong is to let the evil Jiao meet his move and cross the river, so that the collateral effect of this move can completely burst out.


    "Wow..." the powerful dragon whirlwind blew at the tail of the evil Jiao and swept up its huge body more than ten meters long. The whole stream seemed to overturn the river and the sea. The evil Jiao was directly rolled out of the surface of the stream and flew into the air.


    At this time, ru''er and Zheng Zizhou, who were sinking, felt the huge dragon whirlwind and hurried out of the water. Then Zheng Zizhou held the dragon spring sword. Ru''er flew up, attacked left and right, and made every effort to attack the evil Jiao who fell into a stagnant state.


    After all, ru''er was also a martial arts master who was close to level 60. She grabbed the right time and attacked the bloody evil Jiao''s tail quickly, directly smashing the slow evil Jiao''s tail into pieces as much as three or four meters.


    Zheng Zizhou was extremely swift and violent. Although his cultivation was insufficient, his eyesight and combat experience with Warcraft were very strong. He jumped out of the water, then stepped on the ground hard on the shore, took out the Longquan sword and tried his best to instill his soul power into the Longquan sword, just like a flying arrow that deviated from the string and directly stabbed the evil Jiao''s weakest right eye.


    "Burst!" he shouted, and the dragon spring sword stabbed into the evil Jiao''s right eye... The huge Jiao''s head trembled violently. Although the head was very hard and did not burst, the Jiao''s eyes, nose and mouth burst into red and white liquid.


    However, the battle was not over at this time. The surface of the stream was slightly corrugated. The eastern divine courage was like a sharp sword. It rushed up from the water surface and forcibly urged the last remaining soul power to fully display the blue martial arts attack skill - wilderness meteor fist, and directly blasted at the head of the evil Jiao who was still unable to resist at a short distance.


    "Boom..." with a loud noise, the huge forehead of the evil Jiao was suddenly split, and blood gushed out. A blue crystal the size of a human head fell from its head. At this time, Feng Ziyan drank, flashed, stepped on the snow without trace, stepped on the water, took the crystal into his hand, and then stepped on the body of the evil Jiao falling from the air, He kicked the evil Jiao, who could no longer die, directly to the shore opposite the stream.


    "Poop poop..." three falling sounds sounded successively. Zheng Zizhou, Dongfang Shenyong and ru''er all lost their soul and fell into the stream.


    "Go and save Junlin!" Dongfang Shenyong shouted at the last moment of falling into the water, and then floated on the water. He could not be turbulent any more. Two blue martial arts and one blue martial arts were practiced with all his strength. He was also exhausted and had no soul support any more.


    "Dongfang elder martial brother... Hoo..." ru''er was a little better, and her body still had a trace of soul power. She hurried to the Oriental God and swam to the shore with her in her arms.


    On the other side, Feng Ziyan jumped into the water and dragged Zheng Zizhou to the shore. The only one on the shore was Chihiro. When the evil Jiao fell on the other side, she flew to the evil Jiao, directly cut the abdomen of the evil Jiao with Zheng Zizhou''s Longquan sword, and shouted wildly: "Junlin... Junlin..."


    Because the evil Jiao was too large, Chihiro searched for a long time before he finally dug Qu Junlin out of the evil Jiao.


    At this time, Qu Junlin was covered with blood, and his white clothes had already been corroded by the stomach acid of the evil Jiao. Even his long black hair was bald, and his skin was festering. Even his face was rotten. It looked very scary. One can imagine how powerful the digestion speed of the evil Jiao was.


    "Junlin... Junlin... Don''t scare me, sobbing..." Chihiro hurriedly held Qu Junlin, anxious and at a loss, "elder martial brother and elder martial sister, come and save Junlin..."


    At this time, Dongfang Shenyong and others had struggled to climb to the shore and were shocked to see Qu Junlin''s rotten and miserable appearance.


    "Quickly! Quickly take him to the water to wash the corrosive liquid in the evil Jiao''s belly!" the Eastern god shouted bravely.


    "Oh, good... Good..." Chihiro was shocked when he heard the speech, picked up Qu Junlin and jumped into the stream.


    "Don''t worry, instill the soul power into his body, come on!" Dongfang Shenyong said again.


    Chihiro hurried to do what Dongfang Shenyong said. Sure enough, after a while, Qu Junlin coughed bitterly, spit out several mouthfuls of black and purple congestion, and finally lived.


    "Junlin... Junlin... Sobbing..." Chihiro held Qu Junlin in the stream and wept with joy. He didn''t notice that a large piece of his white skirt had been corroded by the corrosive liquid on Qu Junlin''s body. The spring light leaked out. Zheng Zizhou and Dongfang Shenyong were embarrassed and hurried to turn their heads.


    Seeing their abnormal performance, Feng Ziyan and ru''er found something wrong. In the twinkling of an eye, they saw Qianxun''s chest looming and extremely charming. The two women quickly jumped into the water. One whispered something to Qianxun, and the other pulled Qu Junlin and took him to the shore. However, because Qu Junlin was still too weak, they once fell into a coma after living.


    "Let''s take out the marching pill quickly. If there are better pills, we can take them out. If we don''t treat them in time now, Junlin''s life is still in danger." the Oriental God Yong sat down on the ground, took out a small white porcelain bottle from his arms, poured out more than ten pills, but there are only three marching pills, and there are two worry free pills, It was all given to him by Zheng ZiNuo.


    Seeing the five precious pills in his hand, Dongfang Shenyong sighed in his heart. Maybe the five pills were Zheng ZiNuo''s last gift to him, but now life is at stake, he didn''t think much. He hurriedly stuffed a worry free pill into Qu Junlin''s mouth, and then crushed all the other four pills and applied them to the festering surfaces of Qu Junlin''s body.


    The other three also took out the travel army pills. Feng Ziyan had the most, with more than 20. All of them were given by Zheng ZiNuo. They were handed over to Zheng Zizhou together. After all, men and women are different, and Qu Junlin is naked now. It''s not easy for them to start with girls.


    After a long time, Dongfang Shenyong and Zheng Zizhou painted all the marching pills in their hands, which finally eased for a while.


    After a little breathing, Dongfang Shenyong took off his coat and wrapped Qu Junlin, who was still unconscious, and took the people to Hengshui town.


    "Elder martial sister, do you think Junlin can accept it when he wakes up? He is such a beauty lover. He used to be so handsome and beautiful, but now his face has been corroded. Can he... Can he accept it?" Chihiro stroked Qu Junlin on the back of Dongfang Shenyong with one hand, covered his chest with the other hand, and sobbed to ru''er in a low voice.


    "Hey... It''s all because we were too careless, but we didn''t hurt his life. It doesn''t matter what he looks like. The scars on his face should be treated well. Don''t worry too much," ru''er replied.


    "It''s all my fault. If it weren''t for saving me, Junlin wouldn''t be like this. Anyway, I''m going to marry him this time. Even if he becomes an ugly monster, I won''t dislike him." Chihiro vowed.


    "Er..." everyone looked shocked when they heard the speech. Is this still the naive and lovely junior sister Chihiro who only knew martial arts?


    "Thank you for Chihiro..." Qu Junlin didn''t know when he had woken up, fell on Dongfang Shenyong, buried his head and whispered a word of gratitude

 Chapter 82

    I don''t know how long later, Zheng ZiNuo woke up from his study of alchemy and device refining methods, and couldn''t help showing a look of great shock and joy.


    Because he found from the alchemy and device refining formula given to him by the sword spirit that the alchemy and device refining formula explained in these two formulas are very different from what he learned from the palace city. He doesn''t need an alchemy furnace, doesn''t need a device furnace, and only uses samadhi real fire to refine. After practicing, he uses the alchemy or device refining formula to enter it and then earns it to the purple mansion in Dantian for cultivation, This is simply a fantasy, which makes Zheng ZiNuo excited.


    "Alchemy, refining device, OK! I''ll try alchemy first and choose a better low-level elixir. What should I choose?" Zheng ZiNuo said to himself while searching in the alchemy formula, "These are all elixirs. They are beyond my previous knowledge of refining all the elixirs. They are not at the same level at all. If they are refined, they are the elixir that ling''er said. The real elixir, Hei hei... Choose this inferior elixir, the son of heaven. It can enhance people''s wisdom and understanding. Even if fools eat it, they can become smart. Is this elixir good Wrong. Zhang Jinyu, my new apprentice, seems to be more suitable. "


    Zheng ZiNuo thought excitedly while carefully searching for the refining raw materials and methods of tianlingzi''s elixir: "tianlingzi needs a Bodhi fruit from a century old bodhi tree, the longer the number of years, the better; a lotus seed from a century old snow lotus, the longer the number of years, the better; ten drops of heaven and Earth Spirit spring; five inferior spirit stones... Darling..." Zheng ZiNuo looked more and more shocked. The elixir was the elixir. Only these materials for refining tianlingzi, a inferior elixir, had never heard of anything except the inferior Lingshi.


    But he didn''t worry about this. Xuanyuan was there. It must not be difficult for him. Zheng ZiNuo rubbed his hard face, smiled, and whispered to Xuanyuan, "Xuanyuan... Xuanyuan..."


    Xuanyuan opened his eyes and asked, "what''s up?"


    "Ha ha..." after all, he asked someone, and he was not familiar with Xuanyuan. He was embarrassed. "I want to refine pills, but I don''t have materials. Can you help me find some materials? Thank you."


    "OK, what materials do you want?" Xuanyuan nodded and replied very readily.


    Zheng ZiNuo was overjoyed and hurriedly said, "I want to refine tianlingzi, a elixir that can open people''s wisdom. The material needed is a Bodhi fruit from a hundred year bodhi tree. The longer the number of years, the better; a lotus seed from a hundred year snow lotus, the longer the number of years, the better; ten drops of heaven and earth Lingquan..."


    "Tianlingzi? Refining such a low-level elixir?" Xuanyuan frowned and waved it. A lot of spirit stones, lotus seeds of Bodhi fruit and snow lotus and a bottle of water appeared in front of Zheng ZiNuo out of thin air. He continued, "here are thousands of years of Bodhi fruit and snow lotus seed and top-grade spirit stones, enough for you to refine dozens of tianlingzi. Refine it slowly." Then he closed his eyes again and went away.


    "Eh? It''s really powerful. After waving it, he took out so many materials, and they were all the best, ha ha......" Zheng ZiNuo was very happy. Without the worries of these materials, he could refine anything he wanted.


    "Thank you, thank you..." Zheng ZiNuo was overjoyed. He picked up the Bodhi fruit and lotus seed and studied them carefully. He found that the Bodhi fruit was not much different from ordinary grapes, but it contained a very huge aura. The lotus seed of snow lotus essence was similar to that of ordinary lotus, but it was crystal clear and full of aura, and the bottle of heaven and Earth Spirit spring sent out a faint fragrance, and the aura was also very sufficient , Zheng ZiNuo was even more surprised by the dozens of top-grade spiritual stones in front of him. He had hardly seen top-grade spiritual stones before, but only middle-grade ones at most. Now he was excited to see so many top-grade spiritual stones in front of him. The huge aura was enough to be worth ten middle-grade spiritual stones. There was no reason to be unhappy.


    Zheng ZiNuo carefully received all these Bodhi fruits, lotus seeds and spirit stones into the heaven and earth bag, leaving only one each. Then he adjusted his breath for a moment, displayed samadhi true fire, and a fist sized red flame slowly suspended on his left hand.


    Zheng ZiNuo carefully controlled samadhi true fire with his left hand, because samadhi true fire is the true fire cultivated in his own body. Although Zheng ZiNuo''s cultivation is not very strong, he is still easy to control the true fire in his own body. After a little practice, he became familiar with the habit of samadhi true fire.


    Then he played nine times in a row according to the alchemy handprint formula mentioned in the alchemy formula. After the spirit formula was entered, the original red samadhi true fire became larger in vain, and the temperature increased instantly. Zheng ZiNuo was delighted. With his right hand, he controlled the Bodhi fruit and lotus seed, wrapped it with true Qi, and slowly put it into the samadhi true fire and refined it slowly.


    Samadhi fire consumes Qi extremely. Fortunately, the island in the lake has plenty of aura. Otherwise, Zheng ZiNuo''s samadhi fire will go out in a short time if he changes to another place.


    "I didn''t expect it to look very simple, but it''s so difficult to really refine." Zheng ZiNuo clenched his teeth and kept outputting real Qi to support samadhi real fire, trying to make it more rapid, while his right hand wrapped Bodhi fruit and lotus seeds with real Qi for refining.


    At this time, under the high temperature of nearly a thousand degrees, Bodhi fruit and lotus seeds gradually melted, flowing out a light cyan and milky liquid, and a light white gas was constantly surrounded in Zheng ZiNuo''s true Qi.


    At this time, Zheng ZiNuo used his mind to suck out ten drops of heaven and Earth Spirit spring again according to the refining steps of tianlingzi and put it into the samadhi true fire. However, the heaven and Earth Spirit spring had no package of true Qi. As soon as it entered the samadhi true fire, it was evaporated by the high temperature.


    Several experiments in a row ended in failure, because Zheng ZiNuo had only two hands. One hand controlled the samadhi true fire and the other controlled the materials in the fire. He couldn''t spare another hand to show his true Qi and wrap the spiritual spring.


    "Shit, what can I do?" seeing that the Bodhi fruit and lotus seeds in the samadhi true fire are about to be melted by the samadhi true fire and gradually become small particles one by one, Zheng ZiNuo was very anxious.


    "Forget it, put the spirit stone first." helpless, Zheng ZiNuo only gave up the spirit spring and put five inferior spirit stones into it. He was not willing to use the top-grade spirit stone provided by Xuanyuan.


    Because the spirit stone body is relatively hard, although the temperature of samadhi true fire is extremely high, it can''t melt for a while and a half. It doesn''t melt until it enters Zheng ZiNuo''s true Qi insulation layer, emitting a trace of white spirit, which is integrated with the liquid juice in Bodhi fruit and lotus seed and the spirit they emit.


    Because it is forbidden to interrupt in the refining process. Once interrupted, all previous efforts will be wasted, so Zheng ZiNuo can''t interrupt samadhi true fire at all, and then drip it into Lingquan.


    After half a day, Zheng ZiNuo''s true Qi gradually dried up, sweating all over and his face turned red. Obviously, it was because his true Qi overdrawn too much. However, he had to summon his martial soul, display his selfless magic skills, extract soul power and convert it into true Qi, which improved a lot.


    For three days and three nights, Zheng ZiNuo finally survived. Samadhi true fire is really powerful. It only takes about three days to refine the inferior elixir.


    Finally, Zheng ZiNuo received the samadhi true fire, played 18 mantras in a row according to the alchemy formula, and then collected the refined tianlingzi into the purple house of Dantian. Then he breathed out a long breath and smiled bitterly. Originally, a Bodhi fruit and a lotus seed could only refine one tianlingzi, but Zheng ZiNuo did not join the Lingquan, Refining three irregular dark heavenly spirits, obviously failed.


    However, Zheng ZiNuo was not too lost. Failure is the mother of success. Moreover, this was the first time he refined the elixir, so he was not depressed. He took the elixir and entered the purple mansion of Dantian to continue to use the true fire. This process took almost two or three days.


    Zheng ZiNuo summarized the process of refining pills while adjusting his breath to recover the consumed Qi. He couldn''t figure out how to combine ten drops of spiritual spring into samadhi true fire with the other two materials


    Three days later, Zheng ZiNuo spit out the tianlingzi. After cultivation, the tianlingzi becomes mellow, and the color becomes crystal clear. It is no longer dark. Zheng ZiNuo is very happy in his hand. Anyway, this is the first kind of spiritual pill he refined.


    "What''s this refined thing? Tianlingzi has been trained into this virtue by you. It''s a waste that half of the efficacy of my Millennium Bodhi fruit and snow lotus seed has not been brought into play!" Xuanyuan hit him impolitely.


    "I... this is the first time I''ve refined the elixir. It''s normal that I didn''t succeed!" Zheng ZiNuo said with some embarrassment, but he was taught a lesson by a child who looked younger than himself. He was inevitably unhappy.


    "The refining method you used is too low-level. It can''t produce anything good for your current cultivation." Xuanyuan said again, "look, I''ll teach you a profound method of forbidden mantra refining, also known as forbidden method. This method is simple and practical, and it''s also very convenient and free."


    Then he stretched out his hand and counted in the air. A transparent gossip stove the size of a ball appeared in the air.


    "What is this?" Zheng ZiNuo stared at Xuanyuan strangely.


    "This is the forbidden furnace. Can you restrain?" Xuanyuan grabbed it from the void. A lotus seed of Bodhi fruit and snow lotus appeared in his hand. He threw it directly into the transparent forbidden furnace and continued, "Using the forbidden furnace to refine things can not only increase the intensity of the flame, but also control it at will. The refined things tend to be more perfect. You''re optimistic."


    "Bang..." A purple flame suddenly appeared in the forbidden furnace. It took almost a dozen breaths, and the Bodhi fruit and lotus seed disappeared, leaving only two drops of crystal clear juice and light white aura. Then Xuanyuan grabbed it again. Ten drops of spiritual spring were wrapped by a magical energy and integrated into the two drops of juice. After a while, the two drops of juice gradually melted into one At this time, Xuanyuan threw another top-grade spirit stone. The abundant spirit was quickly decomposed by the powerful purple flame and surrounded the juice.


    At this time, Xuanyuan slapped his hands in the void, slapping dozens of times. It should be a profound alchemy formula, and then he whispered: "yes!"


    The forbidden furnace disappeared, and a milky white pill the size of a marble appeared in front of Zheng ZiNuo. Xuanyuan didn''t stop playing the Yun Yang formula again, absorbed the pill into his body, then closed his eyes, quickly read a few words, spit out the pill again, and a milky white round tianlingzi with light golden light emerged and flew slowly towards Zheng ZiNuo.


    "Too... Too powerful. It took only half an hourglass from refining to Yunyang and then to Dancheng..." Zheng ZiNuo was shocked. He stretched out his hand to catch tianlingzi and was very excited. It was really shocking to refine the pill.


    After a little observation, the tianlingzi and the three tianlingzi he refined were very different. He quickly put away the tianlingzi. He smiled and asked Xuanyuan, "well... Xuanyuan, can you teach me the refining technique of the forbidden furnace?"


    "Why? I just spent so much time practicing for you. Haven''t you learned it yet?" Xuanyuan asked in surprise.


    "Er... I see, but the key is that I won''t the prohibition you said." Zheng ZiNuo said with a bitter smile.


    "You can''t forbid?" Xuanyuan looked at Zheng ZiNuo carefully and asked suspiciously, "you''ve reached the golden elixir. You''re about to enter the yuan infant period in the later stage. How can you even forbid? It''s really strange."


    "Well... There is no forbidden cultivation method recorded in my cultivation formula. How do you ask me to learn?" Zheng ZiNuo blushed slightly.


    "Forget it, you''ll wait a minute." Xuanyuan was also very helpless by Zheng ZiNuo. He stretched out his hand and scratched falsely. A blue oval crystal stone appeared in his hand. Then he closed his eyes and the white light flickered in his hand. After a while, he opened his eyes and passed the crystal stone way, "It records all the ancient forbidden cultivation methods and a powerful different fire cultivation method I know. It is called Xuanji divine fire. It is many times stronger than your samadhi true fire. There are also two refining techniques and a tool refining method, namely, thousand layers of waves, refining method and mixed yuan word combination formula. You can use your spiritual knowledge to explore. You can practice slowly."


    "Oh? Thank you!" Zheng ZiNuo took the crystal stone and showed a look of great joy. He slowly found out the spiritual knowledge and penetrated into the crystal stone. Suddenly, a lot of information was introduced into his mind. He knew that this was a kind of memory crystal stone. He could directly force his spiritual knowledge into the crystal stone. The memory crystal stone could be well recorded, and the other party could also use the spiritual knowledge to explore.


    Zheng ZiNuo watched carefully. There are almost everything that can be used to defend ancient prohibitions, fixed body ancient prohibitions, space ancient prohibitions and so on. Zheng ZiNuo saw so many prohibitions in the world for the first time. What shocked him was that many things can be replaced by prohibitions, such as fixed body mantra. If you use fixed body prohibitions, it is not only better than ordinary ones The fixed body mantra takes a long time to fix people, and it can be as far away as you want. There is no distance limit. You only need to break the prohibition directly into the opponent''s body, as well as space prohibition, defense prohibition and so on. They are very powerful.


    Zheng ZiNuo was stunned and excited. Now he suddenly felt that he didn''t hate those people in black who wanted to kill him, but he was very grateful to them. If it weren''t for them, he wouldn''t have run to the death Jedi, nor come to the Xuanyuan world, let alone meet Xuanyuan, and couldn''t learn so many profound prohibition techniques.


    Zheng ZiNuo immediately crossed his legs and regained his mood. He first recited a meditation mantra to calm his excitement quickly, and then carefully studied the ancient prohibition. As for the dazzle divine fire, he was not in a hurry. After all, he now has samadhi true fire, and he doesn''t have much about the two advanced refining techniques and the hybrid character refining method At present, the key problem is to solve the problem of prohibition.


    Calm down, Zheng ZiNuo studied it wholeheartedly. In the world for more than a month, nearly 100 prohibition methods were learned by Zheng ZiNuo, a genius master. Of course, Xuanyuan helped a lot in this process, but he also secretly admired Zheng ZiNuo''s learning speed and enthusiasm.


    In the blink of an eye, it has been nearly two months since he came here. The sword spirit still shows no sign of waking up, but Zheng ZiNuo is not lonely. While learning various powerful prohibition methods, refining techniques and formulas, he uses the newly learned prohibition and refining techniques to refine pills.


    With the help of the forbidden furnace, the intensity of the samadhi fire of Zheng ZiNuo has increased at least five times. It used to take more than three days to refine a low-quality elixir like tianlingzi. Now it takes less than one day to complete the refining. Moreover, there is no feeling that refining a low-quality elixir is about to collapse, and there is a profound thousand layer wave stacking method and refining method With the help of Hunyuan Hezi formula, the tianlingzi refined by Zheng ZiNuo is much stronger than the semi-finished products refined by using samadhi true fire and ordinary alchemy formula. Although it is still unable to be compared with Xuanyuan, it is also much stronger. Even Xuanyuan nodded and praised when he saw it.


    Zheng ZiNuo was delighted to learn how to use prohibition and advanced refining methods to refine pills. Every day, in addition to alchemy, he practiced again. He refined more than 30 tianlingzi pills. Anyway, Xuanyuan is here. There is no need to worry about the raw materials of those pills, so Zheng ZiNuo is not polite. If you need anything, you can ask Xuanyuan directly.


    Xuanyuan is really generous. He has never been sad about Zheng ZiNuo in terms of materials. On the contrary, all the pill materials provided to Zheng ZiNuo are top-level and older, which makes Zheng ZiNuo secretly happy and refine pills as soon as he is free.


    Three months later, Zheng ZiNuo successively refined 20 pills of Peiyuan pill: this pill has little effect on practitioners, but if ordinary people take it, its effect is like a fairy pill. If people take it for preliminary cultivation, it can directly help them enter the foundation building cultivation. It is also known as the foundation building Lingdan. It is a low-grade Lingdan and a good pill to supplement vitality and energy; 10 cold marrow scales: It specializes in curing all kinds of poison wounds. Basically, it can cure most of the poison wounds. It can also be used to treat physical injuries, but the effect is slightly worse. It belongs to the middle-grade elixir; two silencing pills: it is the first treasure pill used for crossing the robbery. With this baby, it can withstand the help of two cultivation experts during the period of crossing the robbery. It belongs to the top-grade elixir. Because this pill Zheng ZiNuo can''t use it now, so we only need it Two pills were made to practice hands. There are 20 pills from death pill: a pink elixir, the size of a pigeon''s egg, and a faint sweet smell dissipated. As long as the seriously injured person still has one breath, taking this pill can save his life, so some people call it "lethal pill" , meaning that life can be taken back. It belongs to the top-grade elixir. Zheng ZiNuo spent a lot of effort to refine 20. Five Yuanyang pills: it is of great use when Yuanying first gets married. It can greatly improve the true yuan of practitioners. If you take this pill when Yuanying first gets married, it can quickly increase the growth rate of Yuanying and avoid the risk of becoming possessed by evil. It belongs to the middle-grade elixir. After refining this pill, Zheng ZiNuo immediately took one under Xuanyuan''s guidance, and then practiced. In less than three days, he broke the pill and became a baby. He condensed into a Q-like little Zheng ZiNuo in the purple house of Dantian, and easily and safely stepped into the realm of Yuanying that all practitioners dream of. From then on, Zheng ZiNuo''s true Qi really took off and became a more powerful Zhenyuan force, and really got rid of the danger of birth, old age, illness and death Ranks, once again let Zheng ZiNuo excited for a long time


    After completing the refining of various elixirs, Zheng ZiNuo did not continue to refine elixirs. After all, the refining of elixirs is too difficult. First, Zheng ZiNuo''s current cultivation can not reach the realm of refining elixirs. Second, even if the refining of elixirs is successful, ordinary people can''t take them. For ordinary people, elixirs are not much different from poisons, but only level up, You have the life to take it, so Zheng ZiNuo didn''t spend that time and effort to refine the elixir.


    After stopping to consolidate the cultivation of Yuanying realm, Zheng ZiNuo found that the sword spirit was still quiet. Zheng ZiNuo took out the weapon refining formula again for study.


    With Xuanyuan, a super master, giving advice and providing all kinds of refining materials at will, Zheng ZiNuo doesn''t want to give up any time at all. Giving up at this time is absolutely shameful and an absolute waste of time. He doesn''t know whether he will have the opportunity to return here to ask Xuanyuan for advice after he leaves the world, Therefore, he studied very hard during this period.


    After more than three months of getting along, Zheng ZiNuo and Xuanyuan get along very well. They are no longer as unfamiliar as Zheng ZiNuo just saw Xuanyuan. Although Xuanyuan has lived for tens of thousands of years, he has basically spent his life in cultivation and has little contact with humans. Therefore, he still maintains a childlike innocence, although he is very proud, But that is the arrogant habit formed by living alone all year round. Arrogance also has his arrogant capital, but people are still very enthusiastic and kind.


    Zheng ZiNuo was young and simple, just like a piece of white paper. When they got together, they felt sorry for meeting each other. They fought a few words from time to time and attacked each other psychologically. They were also happy and enjoyed it.


    As time goes by, Zheng ZiNuo has finished learning the formula of weapon refining method. That day, Zheng ZiNuo is trying to refine a flying sword by using the prohibition method, because even if he reaches the realm of Yuanying, he can''t fly without a flying sword. For him who urgently needs to fly, a flying sword is indispensable.


    According to the introduction of flying sword refining in the device refining method formula, Zheng ZiNuo asked Xuanyuan for several top-grade materials for refining the cultivator''s flying sword, such as Tianjin quench, huanshen sand, top-grade thunder jade, golden awn stone and top-grade spirit stone. It took 18 days to refine a top-grade metal flying sword with a length of eight inches and a width of two fingers, It can change its size according to its own spiritual formula and is named golden lightsaber.


    According to Zheng ZiNuo''s rough calculation, this golden lightsaber can increase the attack strength by at least 100%, and it is accompanied by lightning attack. As long as it urges a little real yuan force, it can communicate the lightning elements between heaven and earth, and display the lightning attribute magic to attack. It is very powerful.


    The spirit sword is a spirit sword. Compared with the previous sword refined by Miyagi, which can only increase the attack rate simply and has a very low increase effect, the two are very different. First of all, when they refine the sword in Miyagi, they can only increase the attack rate by 60 or 70% at most, and can''t have the functions of flying, Zheng ZiNuo''s top-grade spirit sword can not only increase its strength by 100%, but also increase its speed. It can fly by itself and has a powerful metal lightning effect. The end is very powerful.


    Zheng ZiNuo was overjoyed to successfully refine his first flying sword. He carefully appreciated it for a long time before he took it into his body for cultivation. Without cultivation, the flying sword has no spirit. Only through the cultivation of the master''s Qi and blood essence, can this flying sword really belong to himself and reach the state of heart to heart with himself, And the flying sword can be upgraded constantly. It keeps using its true yuan to accumulate and raise. Maybe one day it can turn the spirit sword into a fairy sword. Of course, this probability is very small and the time is very long. It''s easy to upgrade the flying sword between the same levels, but it''s difficult to boast about the realm upgrade.


    Flying sword and elixir, like the cultivation realm of people, have their own levels. They are generally divided into three realms: Spiritual elixir, immortal elixir and divine elixir; Equipment can also be divided into spirit tools, immortal tools and artifact tools, and each realm can be divided into top-grade, middle-grade and bottom-grade. Zheng ZiNuo''s cultivation can only refine low-level pills and equipment such as elixirs and spirit tools.


    After refining the flying sword, Zheng ZiNuo didn''t stop. The first thing he thought of was Xiao Waner. Because she and he practiced the same Qi, he asked Xuanyuan for xuanbing spirit, summoning rain stone, deep-sea silver and top-grade spirit stone again. He refined a water-based top-grade flying sword and prepared to give it to Xiao Waner in the future, Finally, Xiao Waner''s deep affection for him has been lived up to.


    Then Zheng ZiNuo thought of his brother Zheng Zizhou and his elder martial Sister Feng Ziyan, but because they had no real Qi, they could not accumulate and raise, nor could they control the flying sword, so he planned to refine a magic weapon that could be used only by stimulating soul power for them, namely, top-grade defense bracelet and top-grade defense pearl, Can increase defense by 100% and also have a considerable attack effect.


    Finally, Zheng ZiNuo thought of Zhang Jinyu, the apprentice he had just accepted. However, because Zhang Jinyu has not cultivated true Qi and soul power, he can''t control too advanced flying sword at all, so Zheng ZiNuo rebuilt his own green lightsaber, refined a inferior flying sword and planned to give it to Zhang Jinyu.


    After refining these equipment, Zheng ZiNuo added appropriate prohibitions and Dharma arrays to each equipment to enhance the power of these flying sword magic weapons.


    Refining equipment takes more time than refining pills. Zheng ZiNuo only refined these five flying swords and magic weapons two months later. Except that the flying swords to be given to Xiao Waner and Zhang Jinyu were not cultivated, Zheng ZiNuo collected the other three things into his body for cultivation. Of course, defense beads and defense bracelets. Zheng ZiNuo did not add blood essence to make them recognize the Lord, Just simply use the purple house real fire to continue to accumulate.

 Chapter 83

    Time is in a hurry, which is for Zheng ZiNuo, while Xiao Waner in the outside world seems to live like a year. In a funny word, what she is living now is not a day, but a month.


    Since Xiao Waner was brought back to the church Palace by Bishop Lin more than half a year ago, she has been here. During this time, the Pope has been very strict in her care. He has to come to Xiao Waner''s boudoir almost every day. In name, he cares for her, but in fact, he is monitoring her.


    But during this time, Xiao Waner gradually learned to be good. She was not as unruly and willful as she had just been forcibly taken home. She was not so reckless and mindless as her father. On the contrary, Xiao Waner was extremely intelligent. Knowing that her father was guarding herself in the Imperial Palace, she could never run out, so she became very obedient and sensible.


    In addition to chatting with his father and asking for martial arts knowledge every day, he practices hard. All this is very gratifying in the eyes of the Pope. He really thought his daughter had changed her gender after she went out and came back. She became so clever and sensible, so he relaxed some vigilance against her.


    The Pope didn''t know that all this was disguised by Xiao Waner. In fact, she laughed and laughed in front of people. She didn''t care about anything. She looked careless. But when she was alone in the quiet of the night in her boudoir, she would secretly cry and think of the person she loved in her heart.


    She sometimes feels really strange. It''s clear that this person has only known herself for about three days. Why does she never forget him? Whenever she opens her eyes, the first thing is to think of him. The most thing she does every day is to miss him. She knows that this is love, a love at first sight.


    As the saying goes, a scholar''s delay can be taken off, and a woman''s delay can''t be taken off, which means that a man is easy to get rid of when he falls in love, but once a woman falls into it, it''s difficult to extricate herself.


    This is the situation of Xiao Waner at this time.


    On this day, Xiao Waner finally got a chance to escape. Because the pope had something to go out early in the morning and left the church palace, it was estimated that it would be difficult to get back in less than ten days and a half months. After hearing the news, Xiao Waner was overjoyed and knew that she had finally come to an end.


    At night, Xiao Waner hurriedly packed some gifts and silver into the storage bag her father gave her. Then she quietly opened the door and leaned out her head. She couldn''t help but be slightly surprised. Usually two guards guarded the door. There were two more people today for some reason. She hated in her heart. She knew it must be her father and didn''t trust herself, So he added two more guards to guard himself.


    Xiao Waner was very angry, but on the surface, she pretended that there was nothing. She paced and swaggered out.


    "Miss, where are you going so late?" a middle-aged man in armor bowed and asked.


    "Hmm? Where will miss Ben report to you?" Xiao Waner glared at the guard and asked.


    "Subordinates don''t dare, but the Pope asked subordinates to protect the young lady," replied the guard.


    "I''m such an adult. I don''t need your protection. I''m still inseparable. Don''t you know that men and women are different? Really." Xiao Waner was slightly angry.


    "Please calm down, miss. We only know to obey the Pope''s orders," the guard continued.


    "The Pope''s order is an order, but miss Ben''s order is not an order? Hum! Don''t you have miss Ben at all?" Xiao Waner asked.


    "Subordinates dare not!" the four people looked at each other and bowed down at the same time.


    "That''s about the same." Xiao Waner nodded and said, "now miss Ben is going out for a stroll. You''re not allowed to follow, otherwise I won''t blame Miss Ben for being rude!" then she went out.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..." four figures flashed. The four guards were all martial arts masters. Each of their accomplishments was not under Xiao Waner. In the blink of an eye, they flashed in front of her and surrounded Xiao Waner in the middle.


    "What are you doing?" Xiao Waner asked angrily.


    "Miss, it''s too late. You''d better go back and have a rest. Don''t embarrass your subordinates," said the chief guard with a sad face.


    "Embarrass you? Don''t embarrass me. It''s almost the same. I''m leaving. Who dares to stop me!" Xiao Waner shouted without paying any attention.


    "Yo Yo... What''s our little princess''s temper here? Ha ha..." an old and thick voice sounded from the gate of the courtyard, and then an old man in red robe came in with a smile. It was bishop Lin who caught Xiao Waner back.


    "See you, bishop!" the four guards saw the old man appear, knelt down and saluted respectfully.


    "Get up." bishop Lin waved and looked at Xiao Waner.


    "Hum! You''re here again pretending to be a good man. I won''t trust you this time. Don''t be ashamed!" Xiao Waner scolded impolitely. It''s obvious that bishop Lin and Bishop Zhang conspired to deceive her back. Up to now, she''s still very unhappy.


    "Little ancestor, my little princess, Grandpa Lin didn''t come to compensate you today. Why is he so angry? Who made you angry? Tell Grandpa, Grandpa will help you teach him a lesson." bishop Lin smiled and said with a flattering look.


    "No, hum!" Xiao Waner gave bishop Lin a cold stare and said, "I''m going to leave the church palace and go to the death Jedi to save ZiNuo. You''re not allowed to stop it, otherwise you can''t blame Miss Ben for being rude, hum!"


    "Ah... My little ancestor, don''t you want your grandfather''s life?" bishop Lin said reluctantly with a bitter face when hearing the speech. "Don''t say to go to the death Jedi, it''s impossible to leave the religious palace, otherwise how do you want us to explain to the Pope?"


    "Hum! I don''t care about you. I''m going to leave." Xiao Waner didn''t buy it at all. It''s not easy to wait for such a good opportunity. When will she stay if she doesn''t leave now?


    "Ah, my little ancestor, you really can''t leave the church palace." bishop Lin dodged and stopped Xiao Waner and begged, "you should spare Grandpa at his age. If you leave now, you won''t want grandpa''s old life. Just be considerate of Grandpa, will you?"


    After that, looking at Xiao Waner''s still indifferent appearance, he quickly stretched out his hand and took out a knife and threatened his neck: "Wan''er, if you dare to leave the Imperial Palace, Grandpa''s old life will be abandoned and die in front of you on the spot."


    "You..." Xiao Wan''er felt very angry and knew that this old thing was here. She decided not to leave tonight.


    He stamped his feet angrily, glared at bishop Lin, turned and left, and slammed the door twice as loudly.


    "Hey, hey... Our little princess knows how to love Grandpa." bishop Lin was overjoyed. He sat down on the steps and cried with a smile, "Grandpa will sit here with our little princess tonight. If Wan''er can''t sleep, come out and chat with Grandpa."


    Xiao Waner was furious at the speech and shouted at the gate, "asshole, don''t be ashamed, hum!"


    After that, she sat at the table angrily and wrongly called Zheng ZiNuo''s name to the oil lamp. Suddenly, her big black and white eyes had an idea. Xiao Waner''s originally gloomy face suddenly burst into a smile.


    "(* ^ ^ *) hee hee... Yes!" Xiao Waner turned grief into joy, reached out her hand to touch in the storage bag, took out the three spiritual senses given by Zheng ZiNuo, looked at them reluctantly, and finally clenched her teeth and said to herself, "ZiNuo, I''m sorry. If you don''t use the spirit stone array, I''m afraid I won''t have any effect." then she took out ten talismans from the storage bag again, Quickly set up a normal array in the house.


    About half an hour later, Xiao Waner arranged the Dharma array well, then took out a white Ling, looked up at the roof, threw the white Ling onto a beam, then took a chair, stood up, tied the white Ling around her neck, stimulated Qi, transformed it into fetal breathing and performed the art of returning to rest.


    With the sound of "Dong...", the chair flew out. Xiao Waner deliberately pushed down the chair and made a huge noise.


    Bishop Lin, who was sitting on the doorstep for meditation and cultivation, was slightly surprised at the speech, turned his head and looked inside the house, then looked at the four guards and asked, "did you hear anything just now?"


    "Er... Yes," replied one of the leading guards, "it seems that the chair is knocked down, and bishop, you see the shadow in the lady''s boudoir seems very unusual."


    "Oh?" bishop Lin got up and looked at Xiao Waner''s boudoir. By the faint light of the fire, a long figure appeared on the inner wall of the boudoir, but the figure was very strange, floating and still hanging in the air.


    "Not good!" bishop Lin''s face changed greatly. He shouted quickly, rushed to Xiao Waner''s boudoir, kicked the door open, and what caught his eyes was Xiao Waner hanging.


    "Ah... Wan''er!" bishop Lin was shocked and turned pale. He hurried up, took Xiao Wan''er down from Bai Ling, checked her breath, and immediately panicked, "Wan''er... Wan''er... Don''t scare Grandpa, wake up..."


    Hearing bishop Lin''s bleak cry, the four guards were also frightened. They rushed in together and saw Xiao Waner lying in Bishop Lin''s arms, pale as if she were dead.


    "Miss... Miss..." the four people were frightened and shouted in unison.


    "No, Grandpa wants to save you even if he fights for his old life!" he cried for a long time. Seeing that Xiao Waner didn''t respond at all, bishop Lin was even more frightened. He quickly summoned the martial spirit to urge the soul force to be injected into Xiao Waner''s body and wanted to use the soul force to activate Xiao Waner.


    But after an hourglass, bishop Lin was sweating, panting, and almost exhausted, but there was still no sign of Xiao Waner waking up.


    "Bishop, let''s come!" seeing that bishop Lin gradually lost his support, four guards took over Xiao Waner''s body. The four people summoned martial spirits in four directions at the same time and instilled their soul power into Xiao Waner''s body without stinginess.


    However, after a long time, Xiao Waner still showed no sign of resurrection. This really worried bishop Lin and others. Before bishop Lin recovered his consumed soul power, he hurried up, pushed the four people away and shouted, "I''ll come!" then he transmitted his soul power to Xiao Waner again.


    At this time, Xiao Waner was really hard to say. Originally, her body was full of soul power and Qi, and she didn''t need any external energy to supplement. However, the five masters took turns to input energy to herself, making her blood boil in her body. It was extremely uncomfortable, but she didn''t dare to make a sound. She felt that bishop Lin transmitted soul power for herself again. Xiao Waner had an idea, All at once.


    Resisting the surging impact of soul power in her body, she quietly urged her right hand. When bishop Lin''s soul power was exhausted and shaky again, Xiao Waner suddenly launched an attack. Her fingers were like electricity, converting all the soul power just absorbed into energy, knocking down bishop Lin and the guards around her who had not yet reacted. She used heaven and earth to point acupoints, Seal all their acupoints so that they can''t be disturbed at all.


    "(* ^ _ ^ *) hee hee... Success!" Xiao Waner playfully clapped her hands, waved her hand, received the three spirit stones, carefully put them into the storage bag, smiled and said, "I didn''t expect that things were going so smoothly. Even my spirit stone was saved. Originally, I wanted to use the spirit stone to stimulate the magic array to confuse you. Ha ha... Grandpa Lin, you have today," said bishop Lin with a naughty smile on his forehead, "You old man, just lie here and have a good sleep. I just sealed all the 36 big acupoints in your body. Even with your cultivation of Wuxian realm, it''s estimated that it''s difficult to break through the acupoints in a day or two. Besides, you''re still running out of soul power now, hehe... You four are the same. Bye, everyone..." Xiao Waner playfully waved her hand to the five people who were as dull as a chicken, and directly turned and left.


    The five people were stunned and angry, but there was nothing they could do. They only watched Xiao Waner disappear in front of them.


    After Xiao Waner left the Imperial Palace, she went straight to the town. At midnight, she knocked on the door of a carriage company. She spent a lot of money to buy a carriage and a map. She left the Imperial Palace and ran out.


    The imperial palace is at least two thousand miles away from the wilderness of Beiyuan. If you walk all the way, it will be difficult to reach even if Xiao Waner''s cultivation is estimated to be less than a month or two. However, with a carriage, although the speed may not be much faster, people are much easier.


    After leaving the city gate, Xiao Waner first walked 20 kilometers westward, and then went north. She specially bypassed the main road in the north to prevent bishop Lin from catching up from behind after running away from the acupoints. However, if she was far away from the right path, she might not be able to find herself.


    The next morning, Xiao Waner ran all the way and was at least 70 or 80 miles away from the religious palace. Only then did she relax, slow down slightly and go to the mang wasteland of Beiyuan.


    After entering the valley opening period, Xiao Waner didn''t need to eat. Except that she occasionally let the horses eat some grass and have a rest, she ran all the way. A month later, Xiao Waner calculated that she had entered Beiyuan, and it was estimated that she was less than 500 miles away from the dead Jedi.


    On that day, she took her horse and planned to cross a barren mountain. After more than a month of running, the original carriage had been tortured. Only a group of thin horses were left. The shed had long been torn apart and was thrown down by Xiao Waner. Now Xiao Waner usually rode a horse. Although she had never ridden a horse, fortunately, she had psychic skills to communicate with horses, and it was relatively light to drive Loose.


    Just stepped on the towering mountain, there was a roar in the sky, the sky gradually changed, and it was going to rain.


    "No, it''s going to rain again." Xiao Waner stopped, looked up at the sky, frowned and said to the horse, "horse, it''s going to rain. The people of the wild mountains don''t know if there''s a place to take shelter from the rain. Let''s go quickly." then she led the thin horse to the top of the mountain.


    "Hua la..." after counting the roar again, the sky was indeed covered with dark clouds and a light rain.


    "It''s really getting down." Xiao Waner pursed her mouth, urged her Qi, used her Qi shield, covered herself and her thin horse against the wind and rain outside, and continued to move forward to the mountain. At this time, the sun had set in the west, and with dark clouds, it was already getting dark.


    After all, she is also a girl who has not experienced much wind and rain. She has been taken care of since childhood. At this time, she walks alone in the barren mountains, meets wind and rain, and sometimes lightning and thunder. It is inevitable that she will have some fear in her heart.


    While holding the horse, he urged his Qi to resist the external wind and rain and ran upward. The external rain was getting heavier and heavier. The mountain road was wet. It was muddy and inconvenient to walk soon. Xiao Waner had good cultivation skills, which was not a big problem, but the thin horse was miserable. It slipped in three steps and nearly fell into the valley several times. If it hadn''t been protected by Xiao Waner Hold on, I guess I can''t get up because of the fall.


    But in this way, Xiao Waner not only needs to support the Qi shield to withstand the wind and rain, but also to protect the horse. The Qi and physical strength consume a lot. Before reaching the top of the mountain, the Qi is almost consumed, and the Qi shield can not continue to support. The whole person and the little thin horse are exposed to the wind and rain.


    Originally, Xiao Waner could use her soul power, but she thought that if she was alone in the wild mountains, if she met any bad person or Warcraft, it would be dangerous when her soul power and Qi were exhausted. Therefore, Xiao Waner retained her soul power and didn''t continue to resist the wind and rain after consuming her Qi, so she pulled her horse to the top of the mountain step by step ¡£


    Just when Xiao Waner was drenched by the pouring rain, she finally climbed to the top of the mountain. She narrowed her eyes and turned around to search for a shelter from the wind and rain, but although it was a high mountain, it was extremely desolate. There were rubble and dead trees everywhere, and there was no shelter from the rain at all.


    When Xiao Waner was so disappointed that she was going to have a rest on the spot, she suddenly saw a flash of red light about 100 meters away. She was overjoyed and urged the residual real Qi to inject into her eyes. Looking at the red light, she saw a dilapidated house standing near the top of the mountain. Xiao Waner was overjoyed and hurried to the dilapidated house with a thin horse.


    "I finally found a place to stay. The damn weather is really uncomfortable." Xiao Waner muttered as she walked, and suddenly found something wrong, because her powerful spiritual sense didn''t feel a trace of popularity in the house, which made her a little afraid. It was lonely mountain and wilderness, heavy rain at night and dilapidated house, Xiao Waner couldn''t help moving.


    But the rain outside is getting heavier and heavier. I don''t know when I can stop. If I get drenched like this, I don''t have a big deal. The thin horses behind me can''t bear it. They bite their teeth. Xiao Waner comforted herself: "what are you afraid of? I''m a generation of female Xia Xiao Waner. Even if there are some demons and ghosts in front of me, I don''t dare to be presumptuous." after saying this, Xiao Waner hummed a song to embolden her courage, and carefully approached the small broken house.


    When I came to the door of the small broken house, I saw that only half of the gate of the courtyard wall was left. Under the strong wind, it made a creaking... Sour sound.


    Xiao Waner took the horse in one hand and walked to the bottom of the courtyard wall. She whispered to the courtyard, "is there anyone?"


    "Boom..." only the thunder in the sky answered her.


    Xiao Waner paused, raised her voice and shouted again, but there was still no sound.


    "Poof..." the thin horse behind him snorted. It really couldn''t stand the wind and rain for such a long time. When he saw that his master was still outside the door, he was a little puzzled. He shouted impatiently and ran into it. Xiao Waner was helpless.


    After entering the yard, it was dark and looked gloomy and terrible. Xiao Waner determined that it was a deserted house, so she boldly pushed open the door of the inner house, and a dark wind swept in, which made Xiao Waner shiver and her hair stand up.


    After calming down a little, Xiao Waner followed the horse''s footsteps into the inner house. The inner house was also very dilapidated, but it was surprisingly large. It was more than 100 square meters and had eight large columns. However, it may be because it was too old. There were several small holes on the roof, and the rain fell down from the roof.


    Xiao Waner stood by the door and looked at the room carefully. Although she couldn''t see her fingers, she could easily see everything inside with her eyes.


    Just as she was about to breathe a sigh of relief, when there was nothing special in the secret way, suddenly a man seemed to lie down next to the last column in the back of the house. The man was vaguely dressed in red and long hair, as if he was asleep.


    When Xiao Waner suddenly saw this scene, she couldn''t help but report in her heart that her heart missed a beat. She almost screamed. Fortunately, she had a strong cultivation foundation. Otherwise, if she had been replaced by a girl from an ordinary family, she might have fainted.


    After a few deep breaths, Xiao Waner calmed down her panic, slowly approached the man, braved herself and whispered, "excuse me, where is this?"


    She cried several times in a row, but the man didn''t move at all. Xiao Waner''s heart jumped, and a heart seemed to jump out. She held her breath, stepped forward a few steps, and summoned up the courage to push the man.


    "Dong..." with a dull noise, the man fell directly to the ground from the column, and his chest was covered with blood. His white long shirt was dyed red by his own blood.


    "Ah..." even if Xiao Waner was brave, she couldn''t help losing her color at the sight of such a scene. She hurried out of the inner room and hid by the door. She was shivering and didn''t dare to look into the room again.


    But at this time, the thin horse didn''t know why. He still paced in the black room, went straight to the dead body, sniffed it with his nose, then continued to walk forward, came to the half open back door, rubbed his head against the back door and went out.


    Xiao Waner was very puzzled. She didn''t know what the naughty horse wanted to do. She dared to look inside. She saw that the thin horse came back from behind soon after it went out. Only this time, it took something in its mouth. Xiao Waner looked carefully and couldn''t help but lose her color again. It turned out that the horse didn''t take anything else, but the body of another person.


    "This... What''s going on? How can there be dead people?" Xiao Waner said to herself in horror. In fact, she was not afraid of death. She was just afraid that after death, she would never see Zheng ZiNuo again and enter an unknown world of death. That kind of loneliness was hard to accept, so she didn''t want to die.


    But I thought the horse would sit down and rest honestly after it picked up a dead body, but it didn''t stop. It went in and out, and suddenly picked up seven or eight dead bodies. Moreover, those bodies died even horribly, with blood all over the ground and their heads everywhere. Some of the more terrifying things were that the intestines and brains flowed all over the ground, which made Xiao Waner want to vomit.


    "It''s disgusting and terrible." Xiao Waner did evil for a few times and decided not to watch any more. She hid under the eaves to take shelter from the rain. She was very curious about how many people died in the backyard.


    Thinking of this, she looked up at the roof, and then jumped. Driven by curiosity, she couldn''t help but want to see what happened.


    He quietly jumped onto the roof, leaned out his head and looked back in the yard. He couldn''t help but let Xiao Waner take a breath. Originally wet by the heavy rain, he was scared out of a cold sweat mixed with the rain.


    I saw at least ten bodies lying down in the backyard with a radius of more than ten meters. One by one, they died miserably. They were either cut open, or beaten to death without a whole body. They broke their arms and legs, which made Xiao Waner''s hair stand on end.


    But just as she was about to give up watching and return to the original eaves to take shelter from the rain, the bodies of the two men attracted her attention. She saw the two bodies. One man''s right hand was inserted into the other''s throat, and the other man''s right hand was inserted into the opponent''s chest. Both sides were hurt and died, but their left hands were holding a half foot square red brocade box, The brocade box is made of unknown material. The red light shines and is very eye-catching. Xiao Waner estimated that the red light she saw at the top of the mountain should be from this brocade box.


    "Do these people kill each other just to rob the brocade box?" Xiao Waner jumped from the roof to the backyard with this doubt, took out a handkerchief from her arms and grabbed it.


    "Offended." Xiao Waner said in some horror. After all, she robbed things from the dead. A girl doesn''t have the reason not to be afraid. This is because Xiao Waner is an expert in art. If she were called the other person, she would have been scared to be weak or run away.


    But she used at least four or five points of her strength and was stunned that she didn''t pull the brocade box out of their hands. Xiao Waner couldn''t help being surprised and urged Zhenqi to pull it towards the brocade box again.


    "Click..." with a crisp sound, their fingers were forcibly broken by Xiao Waner. Xiao Waner screamed, which frightened her a burst of horror and hurried back.


    "Pa......" Xiao Waner just stood still and heard the sound of the brocade box falling to the ground. It turned out that their index finger was broken. The brocade box had no support, so it fell down.


    "I''m sorry, two uncles. I... I didn''t mean to. I''m just curious. I want to see what''s in this box. I''ll give it back to you at a glance." Xiao Waner bowed, then bent down to pick up the brocade box and looked carefully at the surface of the brocade box. It was similar to ordinary jewelry boxes. The only thing was that the material seemed very precious, Some are like night pearls, which can emit red light at night. It can be imagined that this brocade box must contain very precious things.


    With some curiosity and some excitement, Xiao Waner stretched out her hand to open the brocade box. What came into her eyes was a thin little book. The cover of the book was slightly yellow because of its age. Xiao Waner retreated under the eaves, worried that the rain might wet the book. Then she carefully took it out and looked at it. She couldn''t help being puzzled: "The blue martial arts cultivation method - heaven and earth walking. Did they fight for such a blue martial arts cultivation method, and countless people died and injured later? It''s really not worth it, eh..."


    Xiao Waner sighed. In her eyes, a blue martial arts cultivation method was nothing at all. After all, she grew up under the care of all the experts of the divine cult. Not to mention the blue martial arts cultivation method, it was just the purple martial arts cultivation method. She chose it at will. Where would she see a blue martial arts cultivation method? Therefore, it was very wrong for these people to fight for a blue martial arts cultivation method Value.


    But she didn''t know that, not to mention a blue martial arts cultivation method, it was a blue martial arts cultivation method, which could also lead to family destruction and death. Brothers turned against each other. In the Jianghu, a martial practitioner who can get a blue martial arts cultivation method can definitely change his life''s fate. A martial practitioner who has a blue martial arts cultivation method will have better martial arts accomplishments than those of the same level Practitioners are much stronger, not to mention this blue martial arts cultivation method.


    "I don''t need this thing. I''ll give it back to you. It''s a beautiful brocade box. The jewelry is good, ha ha..." Xiao Waner smiled and said. If the two people in front of him were not dead at this time, it would be more painful than death to hear Xiao Waner''s words.


    But just as Xiao Waner was about to put the brocade box back beside the two men, the sound of horse hoofs and whistling suddenly sounded at the top of the mountain.


    "Eh? Why are there people going up the mountain so late?" Xiao Waner was surprised, turned her head and glanced at the dead bodies. "Is it for this book or this group of people?"


    Thinking quickly for a moment, Xiao Waner jumped again and came to the roof again. She planned to escape and see what the group wanted to do.


    After a while, a group of horses with more than ten people came at a gallop. Only one man jumped off the horse and said, "inform the sect leader that our spies should repay this broken house."


    "HMM... go in and explore." the man answered, his soul power rippling slightly to resist all the rain outside.


    After receiving the order, a group of people got off their horses and walked towards the house. After a while, all the people who went in to explore came out. The man said respectfully again: "tell the sect leader that all the people inside are dead."


    "All dead? Where are the two guild leaders?" the guild leader asked slightly surprised.


    "The second gang leader is dead, leaving only one horse," the man replied.


    "Horse? What about the brocade box?" the sect leader asked anxiously.


    "The brocade box... Is... Gone." the man replied in some panic.


    "What? It''s gone. Go and find it!" the sect leader shouted angrily. Everyone around him trembled and rushed to the house to look for the brocade box.


    "It''s for this blue martial arts practice again." Xiao Waner carefully looked out at the man riding a white horse. He saw that the man was unusually tall and burly, dressed in a long black shirt, and his hair was naturally on his shoulders. At first glance, he seemed to be only thirty or forty years old, and he was very manly and charming.


    While Xiao Waner was looking at the man, the man seemed to feel a little strange, suddenly looked up and looked at Xiao Waner like a sword. Even in this dark night, he could still feel the cold and fierce of the cold light.


    "Who? Don''t come down soon!" the man shouted, startling Xiao Waner, and her heart almost jumped out of her heart. Only because there were too many fears in the battle tonight, several times more than the fears Xiao Waner had encountered in the first half of her life, she could not help but make her spirit weak.


    "Guild leader..." hearing the man''s cry, the explorers in the house ran out and listened to the man''s orders.


    "There''s someone on the roof, get it down!" the man reached out and pointed to the roof and ordered.


    "Yes, sect leader!" hearing the speech, two young men immediately summoned their martial spirits to fly up and jump onto the roof. Sure enough, they saw a tall and perfect man wearing green clothes, but his face was covered with a white veil. They could not distinguish beauty or ugliness at the moment of the night.


    "Sneaky, take it!" as soon as they jumped on the roof, they flew towards Xiao Waner with a vicious look.


    But before they could get close to Xiao Waner two meters away, they only felt a flower in front of them. They screamed and fell out of the hospital. With only the cultivation of level 20 martial arts realm, how can she defeat Xiao Waner, who has level 40 martial arts realm? She is not her enemy at all.


    "Yo? Unexpectedly, he was still a trainer." the gang leader was stunned, immediately sneered a few times, his body flashed, jumped directly from the horse''s back and landed lightly opposite Xiao Waner.


    "Brocade box?" as soon as he stood firm, the guild leader''s eyes fixed on Xiao Waner''s right hand, and he looked a little dignified.


    "What the hell do you want to do?" Xiao Waner was flustered when she saw that her opponent''s cultivation was superb and didn''t summon a martial soul. That cultivation was definitely not under her own.


    "What do you want to do? Ha ha..." the sect leader took back his attention, looked at Xiao Waner and said with the most charming smile, "Miss, you should have passed by here? We are the members of the uto sect nearby. Today we are here for the brocade box in your hand. I hope you can return it to me. I will thank you very much."


    "Is this brocade box yours? How can I prove it?" Xiao Waner looked at the brocade box and asked.


    "I''m Shi Zhongtian, the leader of the uto sect. This brocade box is the treasure of the despicable sect. To tell you the truth, it''s a blue martial cultivation method - heaven and earth walking, am I right?" the man said gracefully and politely.


    "I''m Xiao Waner." Xiao Waner saw that the man was graceful and polite. He didn''t seem to have any malice. He was only interested in the brocade box in his hand, so he relaxed his vigilance and asked, "excuse me, stone sect leader, why did the town treasure of your sect fall here?"


    Shi Zhongtian smiled and knew that Xiao Waner didn''t trust herself very much, so he replied freely: "This book is the treasure of our gang. Unfortunately, my second brother has been greedy and coveted my position as the leader of the gang for a long time. Once he stole it while I was out and took away a group of brothers, but he is sharp and doesn''t know how to keep a low profile. In addition, his cultivation is not very high and strong, so he has won the competition of four heroes. Today, I got our gang The spy reported that my second brother was surrounded on the hanging ridge, so he hurriedly led a group of brothers to ask him for the treasure of the town Gang. Unfortunately, he came a little late, and my second brother had been killed. "Then he sighed deeply, looking very sad.


    "Oh, I see." Xiao Waner said sympathetically when she heard the speech, and then threw her hand. "Then, return this brocade box to you. It''s just a blue martial arts cultivation skill. I don''t pay attention to it. I won''t bother much. I''ll leave now!" With that, she was ready to fly down and take the horses away. At this time, the rain was much less. There were many men here, and Xiao Waner couldn''t stay here.


    "Wait a minute!" the stone in the sky got the box, and suddenly it was revealed. It was a smile that greet people. Suddenly, it became strange and gloomy. He stepped forward to block Xiao Wan''s body and laughed. "Where is the WAN Er girl so late? Why not go to our utopian for a while?"


    "Thank you for your kindness. I have something important to do. It''s inconvenient to stay more." Xiao Waner saw that it was bad. She immediately refused and didn''t lead the horse. She flew down the mountain directly.


    "Want to go? It''s not that easy!" Shi Zhongtian saw Xiao Waner jump up and quickly summoned her martial spirit to follow.


    "Hmm? Wu... Wu Huang realm!" Xiao Waner looked back and saw that the blue Wu soul, which was seven or eight meters high, shone on half of the sky, and the powerful soul force fluctuated, mixed with strong winds and rainstorms.


    "Ah!" Xiao Wan''er drank, summoned the blue soul, performed the Wuxiang divine skill, combined the soul power with the true Qi, and tried her best to urge her latest and most powerful skill, Wuxiang divine skill, to attack the stone sky behind her.


    "Hum..." Shi Zhongtian was slightly surprised to see that Xiao Waner was the same level of blue talent as himself. He was even more surprised to see that her soul power had reached the level of level 40 martial arts, but he couldn''t help laughing at Xiao Waner when he saw her performing strange skills.


    If Xiao Waner uses some blue skill to attack herself, he seems to be afraid. He is not sure he will resist. But he can see that the opponent uses an unknown skill, not even the blue martial arts cultivation skill. He is not afraid. He directly resists the huge golden footprints falling from the sky with his soul power.


    But when the golden footprints were about to touch him, he couldn''t help but be shocked because he miscalculated. It was clear that the golden footprints showed only 40 levels of soul power, but nearly 60 levels of energy shock broke out when attacking his body, and what he had just released was only more than 50 levels of defense, which caught him off guard.


    "Boom..." with a loud noise, Xiao Waner''s cultivation in the middle of Jindan now plus level 40 soul power, and then fully exert this set of great footprints of the invisible divine skill to destroy the Dharma. The energy that erupted absolutely exceeded level 55. Although Shi Zhongtian''s cultivation exceeded level 70, he was careless for a moment. He suffered a small loss just by resisting with a random palm.


    Although it can''t really hurt Shi Zhongtian with Xiao Waner''s current strength, it also knocked him to the ground, with his feet facing the sky and his whole body wet with mud. For a person who cares about his image very much, it makes him more angry than hurting him.


    "Wow! You want to die!" Shi Zhongtian suddenly jumped up from the ground and shouted violently. He slapped Xiao Waner, who was shaky not far away.


    A gust of wind swept Xiao Waner up and rolled up from the ground to a height of three or four meters, but she was so stunned that Xiao Waner didn''t scream, desperately clenched her teeth and stared at the sky in the stone.


    But in his heart, he thought painfully, "Zi Nuo, see you in the afterlife..."


    The strong wind blew Xiao Waner''s white veil to the ground. Shi Zhongtian was about to bully her again and give Xiao Waner a fatal blow. He couldn''t help scanning her face. The whole person was like an electric shock and looked at Xiao Waner''s face without blinking.


    "Shit! I''ve never seen such a beautiful girl since I''ve been around the world for so many years. They''re really beautiful!" Shi Zhongtian changed the attack to take over, held Xiao Waner in his arms and sealed her martial spirit.


    Xiao Waner''s whole body is weak and weak. Just a move to kill the big footprints of the method takes too much real Qi and soul power. Now she doesn''t even have a trace of strength. Only Ren shizhongtian hugs herself without resistance.


    "It''s so beautiful, tut tut... It''s really natural to carve Hibiscus out of clear water. What autumn water is God, jade is bone, what sunken fish and wild geese close the moon and shame flowers are to hell." Shi Zhongtian stared at Xiao Waner obsessed and muttered to himself.


    Xiao Waner breathed heavily, and her heart sank to the bottom of the valley. She had already planned to commit suicide. As long as the man around dared to move a finger to herself, she immediately bit her tongue and killed herself.


    To Xiao Waner''s surprise, Shi Zhongtian excitedly watched Xiao Waner for a while, and then he picked her up like a treasure. Then he turned around and shouted excitedly to the gang members who followed him: "brothers, from today on, our uto gang will have a gang leader''s wife. We''ll go down the mountain now, stay in Beiliang city for a day, and go back to get married on another day!"


    "Wow, wow, wow..." when the gang heard Shi Zhongtian''s announcement, they shouted excitedly one by one.


    "Brothers, let''s go!" Shi Zhongtian picked up and landed Xiao Waner on the white horse and rushed down the mountain


    The next morning, when did the heavy rain of last night stop from time to time? Xiao Waner lay in the room of the inn, meditated and recovered her damaged vitality, so as to escape the claws of the stone sky as soon as possible.


    Near noon, Xiao Waner recovered a lot of Qi after breathing for most of the day. Although the martial spirit was sealed, it did not affect the call of Qi at all. She got up slowly, opened the door and saw two guards at the door sleeping there. It was obvious that the utuo gang were really tired yesterday, and no one got up at this time.


    Xiao Waner smiled and crept over their bodies. She hurried out and walked towards the outside of the inn. Just a few steps out of the door, she heard the voice of a man next door. The voice was so harsh and evil: "madam, where are you going? Why don''t you tell my husband so that I can accompany you."


    Xiao Waner''s face flushed with anger and her whole body trembled slightly, but she knew that her strength could not defeat the Martial Emperor expert in front of her. Now she could only outwit the enemy, and immediately thought of an idea and said, "I''m hungry. I want to eat. Can''t this?"


    "Oh..." Shi Zhongtian smiled, came over and said with some guilt, "it''s really my husband''s fault." then he shouted, "waiter, take good wine and food quickly. My wife is hungry!"


    "You..." Xiao Waner felt her face crimson, stamped her feet angrily, found an empty seat and sat down.


    Shi Zhongtian smiled with satisfaction and sat directly opposite Xiao Waner. He stared at Xiao Waner greedily all the time. He almost didn''t have a saliva.


    "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen a beautiful woman!" Xiao Waner was so angry that she smashed the cup on the table and drank it.


    Surprised, the diners around looked at Xiao Waner one by one, but they all seemed to be shocked. They were stunned on the spot and stared at Xiao Waner motionless.


    "You see, I don''t like to see it alone. Who says you look too good. Ha ha..." Shi Zhongtian joked and then drank suddenly, "shit! If you look at my wife again, I''ll dig out his colored eyes and make wine!"


    The sound of the drink came as a bolt from the blue. The diners were so frightened that they turned their heads and didn''t dare to look again.


    "Ha ha... My wife only allows me to see it alone." Shi Zhongtian smiled with satisfaction.


    "You......" Xiao Wan''er trembled with anger, managed to calm her anger, and shouted low, "do you know who I am? How dare you be so presumptuous to me!"


    Shi Zhongtian looked up and down carefully at Xiao Waner when he heard the speech, and said disapprovingly, "I know that you are a great leader, but what about that? Even if you are a princess and queen of a country, you have to listen to me when you come to the mang wasteland of Beiyuan, hum..."


    "I''m the daughter of the holy Pope. If you dare to provoke me, my father will break you to pieces!" Xiao Waner threatened.


    "Oh? The daughter of the divine pope!" Shi Zhongtian was slightly stunned, put down his glass and replied, "but to your disappointment, madam, I''m not a religious believer and don''t buy the account of the divine Pope at all. Besides, even if the divine power is strong, it''s not the case in our Beiyuan mang wasteland. Even if the divine Pope comes to our Beiyuan mang wasteland, he has to ask me, Shi Zhongtian, hum!"

 Chapter 84

    "Your Excellency, what a big breath!" just then, an old man in a red robe suddenly walked in at the gate of the inn. When he heard Shi Zhongtian''s words, he walked towards this side unhappily.


    "Hmm? Grandpa Lin..." Xiao Waner was slightly stunned when she heard the speech, hurried back and looked at it. Suddenly, she jumped up from her seat and jumped into bishop Lin''s arms.


    "Wan''er... Wan''er... Unexpectedly, Grandpa found you here. Grandpa is not dreaming." bishop Lin just focused his eyes on Shi Zhongtian. In addition, he just entered the door and there was a backlight. He didn''t notice Xiao Wan''er. At this time, Xiao Wan''er recognized himself first. He was overjoyed and took her into his arms.


    "Grandpa... Sobbing..." Xiao Waner threw herself into bishop Lin''s arms and felt a sudden pain and grievance. For more than a month, she had experienced pain that she had never experienced in her previous life, especially the things she met last night. It''s estimated that she can''t forget all her life, and the man''s insult to herself. She just wanted to cut him thousands of times, Thinking of this, I couldn''t help crying.


    "Wan''er is good and doesn''t cry. Grandpa knows he''s wrong. Grandpa is a very old man who is dying. What are you afraid of dying? Wan''er, as long as you are happy in the future, Grandpa will accompany you even when you go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire. Grandpa will accompany you if you want to go to the death Jedi. Don''t cry or cry. Such a big girl saves others from laughing." Bishop Lin gently comforted Xiao Waner as he stroked her back.


    "Well, Grandpa, is what you said true? Are you really willing to accompany me to the death Jedi and no longer force me to go home?" Xiao Waner smiled through tears.


    "Of course, grandpa has ever lied to you. I won''t lie to you if Grandpa Zhang likes to lie to you." bishop Lin smiled. "She''s really a girl, crying and laughing, and she''s not afraid of so many people''s jokes here."


    "Hum! If anyone dares to laugh at me, I''ll catch his face." Xiao Waner said with a smile.


    "Hahaha..." but before her voice fell, Shi Zhongtian on the next table laughed loudly.


    "What are you laughing at?" bishop Lin shouted coldly as his face changed slightly.


    "Ha ha..." Shi Zhongtian continued to smile. "Madam, is this old man your relative? Why don''t you introduce him to your husband?"


    "What are you talking about?" bishop Lin shouted violently, then looked at the angry Xiao Waner and asked, "who is Waner?"


    Xiao Waner didn''t want to tell bishop Lin about it, because although Shi Zhongtian was a little annoying, she didn''t do anything to her after all. She knew that once she said what Shi Zhongtian did to herself, Grandpa Lin would not let him go. But now she didn''t say, Shi Zhongtian took the initiative to come to the door. She was very angry and pointed to Shi Zhongtian, "This guy has an open mouth. When he sees Wan''er''s beauty, he becomes very angry. He wants to treat Wan''er to their gang and says he wants me to be his leader''s wife. Hum! It''s really hateful!"


    "What? Boy, you''re tired of living, aren''t you?" bishop Lin was furious when he heard the speech.


    "Old man, you just said that you are going to die soon. Why are you still trying to be strong here?" the man continued carelessly, "The guild leader has taken a fancy to this girl and wants to take her back to the stronghold and get married on another day. If you are a relative of my future wife, the guild leader will respect you as a guest of honor, but if you want to oppose or hinder this marriage, then we are the enemy!"


    "Little Mao, don''t you know who I am when I dare to make such a big talk in front of me before I grow up?" bishop Lin sneered and shouted.


    "Who? Hehe... Is it the Pope of the divine religion?" the man joked.


    "I''m a holy Pope. Sit down, cardinal Lin Chongzhi!" bishop Lin said his name.


    "Oh? So you''re the elder Lin of Lin Chong. I''m offended." the man suddenly bowed abnormally and said respectfully, "I didn''t know that you came here just now. I hope the elder and miss will forgive me. Please sit down quickly. Please have this meal."


    "Hum! It''s like human talk, but you look like an old man. I can''t eat it. I''d better go away!" bishop Lin shouted.


    "Yes... I''ll go now." the man was surprisingly obedient. He looked at Xiao Waner and ran back to the room to wake up the disciples and ran out of the inn.


    "What a bunch of cowards. They all ran away after a scare. Ha ha......" bishop Lin laughed.


    "Well, it''s still my grandfather''s name. If I had known, I would have directly reported your grandfather''s name. There would be nothing, ha ha..." Xiao Waner said with great doubt.


    They talked again, had some dinner, went back to their room to rest, and made an appointment to go to the death Jedi early tomorrow morning to find Zheng ZiNuo''s whereabouts.


    One night without a word, the next morning, Xiao Waner got up early, ordered breakfast, ate something with bishop Lin, and walked in the direction of the death Jedi.


    Just when we arrived at the desert in the suburbs, No. 100 people suddenly rushed out from all directions and surrounded bishop Lin and Xiao Waner.


    "Hmm? It''s you!" Xiao Waner shouted angrily when she saw the man''s familiar face, Kong dun. "What do you want?"


    "What do you want? Hahaha... Take my future wife back to the stronghold." Shi Zhongtian joked.


    "Presumptuous! Dare to tease me!" bishop Lin shouted angrily.


    "Hahaha... You''re so old that you really think you''re a green onion. Who will take your fried pot?" Shi Zhongtian said with a smile. "It''s just a dying old man. Even if you have a higher cultivation level, can you beat our three Martial Emperor experts and more than 100 martial practitioners?"


    Be startled at the three martial arts as like as two peas in the Yellow River, the first time, the men and women were all dressed up in the yellow gown. The fifty or sixty year old man was the same as the two man. Apparently, he was a twin. The two men were dressed in yellow shirts.


    "How''s it going? You''re scared? If you''re afraid, you''ll be arrested immediately. Our guild leader also respects you, an old man. Please have a wedding wine, otherwise, hum..." Shi Zhongtian smiled bitterly.


    "Hum! Fear? I really don''t know what fear is when I live more than 100 years old. You three young people in the realm of Martial emperor also want me to be captured in the next life!" bishop Lin whispered. His powerful blue martial spirit summoned out of his body and protected Xiao Waner behind him.


    "Ah? Level 80 Wuxian strong!" the two twin Wuhun masters screamed with one voice, looking very surprised.


    "Wuxian..." Shi Zhongtian was also shocked. He didn''t expect that the old man who looked old was a peerless master at the Wuxian level. It was incredible to him, but he thought that he had three Wuhuang masters, and the two twins were close to other strong Wuxian levels, and there were more than 100 martial practitioners. Could he be afraid of him as an old man.


    "Brothers, kill the old man and capture your future gang leader''s wife alive!" the man waved his hand, drank loudly, then flashed his body and summoned the martial spirit. He shouted to the two twin experts next to him, "two brothers, the happiness of my little brother''s life in the future depends on you."


    "OK!" the two looked at each other, nodded cautiously, and then summoned the blue soul at the same time. The three started at the same time and surrounded Xiao Waner and Bishop Lin in the middle.


    "Wan''er, be careful. I want these shameless bandits to die today. Ah!" then he urged his body method and attacked the stone sky.


    "Grandpa, be careful! The martial spirit is present!" Xiao Waner did not hesitate to summon the martial spirit. This time, she directly summoned the black super martial spirit without reservation, which shocked the unsuspecting gang members.


    "The Phoenix dances for nine days..." Xiao Waner knew that she was not the opponent of the three people in front of her, so she gave up attacking them directly and gave them to bishop Lin. instead, she attacked the small minions outside. Bishop Lin, a martial arts master, was here. Xiao Waner had no worries at all.


    "Xiao..." a Fengming followed


    "Boom..." the little minions gathered around didn''t react for a moment. They were crowded and couldn''t escape. Suddenly, six or seven seriously injured were under Xiao Waner''s attack skill.


    "Come on, revenge for the brothers..." seeing that Xiao Waner hurt several of her brothers, the gang members were extremely angry. Whether Xiao Waner was their future leader''s wife or not, they attacked her relentlessly. They were not stupid. They knew that the old man was not what they could deal with, so they had to attack Xiao Waner with all their strength, Capture her in order to save her life and gain the appreciation of the guild leader.


    "Wan''er, be careful!" bishop Lin had to take care of Xiao Wan''er while resisting the joint attack of the three Wu Huang masters. He was in a hurry and worried. After all, he was also a strong Wuxian of level 80. Even if the three Wu Huang masters joined forces to attack with all their strength, he did not lose the wind at all, and he also vaguely occupied an overwhelming trend.


    "Wailing palm..."


    "Kaishan gravel fist..."


    "Serial thunderbolt legs..."


    "Feng Ming blows..."


    Xiao Waner urged her body method to keep walking among the crowd. From time to time, she broke out a move to recruit low-level martial arts cultivation skills to attack the small minions who were besieged. After all, there were too many people. Xiao Waner was also beaten only by parry and not much power to fight back, but as long as she could fight back, she would never be merciful.


    After less than half an hourglass, the hundreds of people were destroyed by Xiao Waner, but there were still 70 or 80 small minions attacking her without fear.


    At this time, Xiao Waner was a little exhausted and consumed a lot of Qi and soul power. On the other side, bishop Lin and the three experts were also inseparable from each other. Bishop Lin had injured an arm of Shi Zhongtian. Now he fought two times, and he was still able to do it with ease.


    "Ah... Shit, if anyone can win these two people, the leader of our gang will give them the position of leader and reward them with 10000 gold coins!" Shi Zhongtian saw that these two people were so difficult to deal with. He was completely ashamed and became angry. He offered such a temptation. It is said that there must be brave men under the heavy reward. When they heard Yandun, their morale was very high, and they rushed towards Xiao Waner and Bishop Lin like a river, I really want money, not life.


    When bishop Lin heard the speech, he quickly beat back the two experts who attacked him. He turned his head and looked at Xiao Waner not far away. He was shocked because there were five strong men with strong body and slightly higher cultivation, urging their soul to rush towards Xiao Waner.


    "I''ll fight with you! Ah... The world is falling apart!" bishop Lin shouted, directly displayed the purple martial arts cultivation skill and attacked the group of minions who were ready to attack Xiao Waner.


    "Boom..." a series of explosions started, and countless purple flames mixed with lightning fell from the sky, which immediately submerged the surrounding area. There was a sea of fire and lightning within a radius of nearly 100 meters, as if it was the end of the world.


    "Blue broken palm!"


    "Immortal finger!"


    "Thunder burst!" but at that moment, the three Martial Emperor masters shot at the same time, all of them showed the blue martial arts attack skill and hit bishop Lin.


    "Ah... Be careful, Grandpa..." Xiao Waner jumped out of the scope of the master war between the two sides and suddenly saw that the three people behind bishop Lin had launched a sneak attack. She was shocked and drank.


    "Go to hell, you three thieves!" bishop Lin had expected this scene for a long time. Only a small part of the attack was performed. Then Huodi turned around, transferred most of the remaining skills, and hit the three people in front of him with the idea of dying together.


    "Boom..."


    "Crackling..."


    A burst of explosion, like a thunderbolt in the clear sky, was deafening, as if the whole earth trembled. Three blue lights collided with several purple lights, and a huge energy fluctuation broke out. All the hundreds of minions around and Xiao Waner in the distance flew thirty or forty meters away. In the center of the explosion, smoke billowed, lightning and thunder roared, and fire was raging, It''s like endless purgatory.


    "Poof..." she fell directly from the air. Xiao Waner was thrown tens of meters away by the huge energy fluctuation and was seriously injured.


    "Grandpa..." after landing, Xiao Waner struggled to get up from the ground and looked at the smoke billowing blasting center in the distance. Tears burst out.


    "Grandpa... Sobbing..." Xiao Waner was so sad that she struggled to climb forward. The strong wind blew, and the thick smoke gradually dissipated. A scorched black pit with a diameter of 15 meters appeared in front of Xiao Waner. All the small minions of the surrounding Gang died without a whole body, and no one survived. The three Martial Emperor masters also died in a different place on the edge of the pit. Their faces were very tragic.


    "Poof... Grandpa..." Xiao Waner was shocked and quickly got up from the ground. She was in a hurry and spewed a few mouthfuls of blood again. The whole person was shaky. She walked towards the pit step by step. Her heart was very nervous for fear that bishop Lin might encounter an accident.


    Originally, it was only more than ten meters away, but for Xiao Waner at this time, it seemed as if she were far away. She wanted to find grandpa Lin quickly, but she was very afraid because she saw the tragic enemy next to the pit. She was really afraid that her grandpa would become like that.


    However, no matter how long the distance was, Xiao Waner fell down beside the pit with a plop. She was already worried and burst into tears. Her whole body was nervous and trembled slightly. Even her breathing seemed to be about to stop. She searched everywhere and found no figure of bishop Lin. Xiao Waner''s heart was more tense. She said secretly, did grandpa die?


    At the thought of here, tears were like a river burst its banks again. She turned to look into the pit and was overjoyed. The huge pit was four or five meters deep, and all the soil under the pit became like black charcoal. Near the bottom of the pit, a man who could not see his face was lying down, as if he had just drilled out of the cave and was still emitting thick smoke.


    "Grandpa..." Xiao Waner screamed, jumped to the bottom of the pit, dug the man out of the black charcoal like soil, and could feel very hot, but Xiao Waner didn''t feel it at this time.


    "Grandpa... Don''t scare Wan''er, Grandpa..." Xiao Wan''er bit her teeth and struggled to dig bishop Lin out of the pit. Suddenly her face changed greatly, making Xiao Wan''er''s heart almost jump out of her chest.


    Bishop Lin''s face was beyond recognition and his whole body was blackened, as if he had just been roasted by fire. There was no intact place in his whole body, only a faint smell, which made Xiao Waner feel a little relieved.


    "Grandpa... You must not go!" Xiao Waner cried and tried her best to urge the remaining trace of true Qi into bishop Lin.


    After a long time, bishop Lin coughed and gradually woke up, but his eyes were dark, because all his facial features had been hit by the powerful energy wave and beyond recognition.


    "Wan''er..." bishop Lin lay down in Xiao Wan''er''s arms and said painstakingly, "Grandpa... Is about to... No, you don''t... Be sad. You can... Finally see... See one side. Grandpa''s death is... Worth it. In the future, you... Be more careful..." just finishing this sentence, you completely lost your vitality.


    "Grandpa..." Xiao Waner screamed, dizzy, and lay down on Bishop Lin''s body in a coma


    I don''t know how long it took. Xiao Waner felt like she had a long, long dream. In the dream, she had been struggling and searching, but she couldn''t get the results she wanted. She suddenly shouted and woke up from bed.


    "Wan''er, you''re awake!" the first thing that came into her ears was a very familiar voice. Xiao Wan''er turned her head and saw that it was a bead of water she knew well. She immediately cried with joy, "sister water, sobbing..."


    "Wan''er..." shuizhu''er was also very excited. She tightly poured Xiao Wan''er into her arms. At this time, she heard the cry in the room. Zheng Zizhou and others rushed in all at once. When she saw Xiao Wan''er wake up, everyone put down the big stone in their hearts.


    "Wan''er, are you better?" the elder asked kindly.


    "Hmm..." Xiao Waner wiped her tears, and a trace of comfort appeared on her haggard and pale face. She nodded and replied, "I''m much better, Grandpa. How can I be here? I... where''s my grandpa Lin?" then tears came out of her eyes again, which made people feel very sad.


    "Oh, we found you in the desert on the outskirts of Beiliang city. At that time, we had just arrived in Beiliang city and felt a huge energy fluctuation from the outskirts of the city, so we rushed over. Unexpectedly, we found you in the big pit. It really made us both surprised and happy. Did you just say grandpa Lin was the man next to you?" the elder Fang asked softly.


    "Hmm..." Xiao Waner nodded and sobbed slightly. Her eyes with tears were pitiful, which made everyone feel pity.


    "He... Has gone. We''ll bury him in the suburbs." the elder Fang replied, "because you''ve been in a coma for too long, we wanted to see him when you wake up, but... Don''t blame us, Wan''er."


    "Sobbing..." Xiao Waner heard the words falling on shuizhu''er''s shoulder and wept bitterly, bringing shuizhu''er, Feng Ziyan and other girls with tears.


    "Wan''er, I''m sorry for the change." Zheng Zizhou patted her on the shoulder and comforted her, "people can''t come back to life after death. I''ll take you to your grandfather later to worship. Can you tell us what happened now? Where''s ZiNuo?"


    "Sobbing..." Xiao Waner reached out her hand to wipe away her tears, nibbled her lips, glanced at several people in the room one by one, and finally said slowly, "it''s a long story. I''ll tell you about it..." then she briefly told everyone what happened recently, except that she was the daughter of the Pope and Bishop Lin, She didn''t hide anything else.


    "Death Jedi! You said my brother fell into death Jedi!?" Zheng Zizhou was shocked and pale at the words.


    "Well, this is what grandpa Lin told me. There should be nothing wrong." Xiao Waner nodded. "I''m here mainly to go to the death Jedi to find ZiNuo."


    "Impossible, impossible... ZiNuo will not die in the Jedi. Someone must have made a mistake..." Zheng Zizhou muttered to himself, in a trance and didn''t know what to do.


    "Brother Zizhou, don''t worry too much. What''s the big deal of death Jedi? Let''s go and look for it. We can''t say that stator Nuo is still there now." Feng Ziyan comforted.


    "Yes! We must look for it." Zheng Zizhou nodded without hesitation.


    "Well, I''ll accompany you after I worship my grandfather..." Xiao Waner said sadly


    Zheng ZiNuo was refining his heaven and earth bag that day. He planned to take this great opportunity to refine several practical things. He processed the heaven and earth bag on the basis of refining in the palace city. He felt that he was not very satisfied. Now his refining technology has improved a lot, which is quite different from that in the past, so he plans to refine it again.


    Just finished refining the heaven and earth bag, this heaven and earth bag is not only several times larger than the previous space, with a space of more than 100 square meters, but also very solid. After nurturing and recognizing the Lord, it can also be automatically hidden, enough to be promoted to the ranks of top-grade spiritual tools.


    Zheng ZiNuo was so happy that he was going to refine one for his disciples, brothers, sisters and Xiao Waner. Jianling finally woke up from deep cultivation.


    "Elder brother..." with a charming cry, Zheng ZiNuo, who was thinking, was startled. When he looked up, he couldn''t help but be surprised. In front of him was a 14-year-old girl, wearing a long snow-white skirt and dark and beautiful hair straight to her heels. With her flawless white skin and a pure and unspeakable pretty face, two playful dimples emerged, Is blinking a pair of clear black and white, clear eyes, smiling at Zheng ZiNuo.


    "You... You are..." Zheng ZiNuo jumped in his heart and was suddenly called by such a beautiful girl close at hand. Zheng ZiNuo blushed. It is estimated that only Xiao Waner can match such beauty, but Xiao Waner has more secular rendering and playful and lovely, but the beauty of the girl in front of him is so pure, So natural.


    "Brother, I''m ling''er. Why don''t you remember me so soon?" ling''er said angrily, bowing and reaching out to touch Zheng ZiNuo''s face.


    "Ling''er... Ling''er, you''ve finally come out, and your cultivation has been successful!" Zheng ZiNuo reacted. He was overjoyed and hurried to stand up to hold ling''er in his arms. However, he found that the girl in his mind had become a beautiful young woman, and he was a little embarrassed for a moment.


    "Brother..." but ling''er didn''t have any scruples. She directly jumped into Zheng ZiNuo''s arms and sobbed, "brother, for many years, ling''er imagined touching you with her own hands and wanted to get your arms. Today it finally came true. Ling''er is so happy..."


    "Happy, happy, my brother is also very happy..." Zheng ZiNuo tightly hugged ling''er in his arms and was very excited. In this world, apart from Zheng Zizhou, ling''er is such a relative, which is recognized in Zheng ZiNuo''s heart.


    "Cough..." Xuanyuan couldn''t see it. He coughed a few times. "Have you two finished talking about the old? You''re so big. You''re not ashamed."


    "You are jealous! Naked jealousy!" Zheng ZiNuo gently pushed ling''er away and scolded Xuanyuan angrily with a smile.


    "Cut! The gods will envy you!" Xuanyuan said.


    "Brother Xuanyuan..." ling''er left Zheng ZiNuo''s arms, hurried to Xuanyuan''s face, kissed him on the cheek.


    "Er......" Xuanyuan suddenly felt like an electric shock, his face turned red, blinked a pair of big eyes quickly, and looked at ling''er as if he were stupid.


    "Ha ha... Xuanyuan, you also have today!" Zheng ZiNuo laughed and pointed to Xuanyuan and smiled back and forth.


    "(* ^ ^ *) hee hee... Thank you, brother Xuanyuan. This is linger''s reward. Human girls seem to often do this." linger said with a smile.


    "Cough... You''re welcome." Xuanyuan quickly turned around and said awkwardly, "I just look at your pity. I don''t want you to share the same body with such a dirty human."


    "Who do you say is dirty? You are the most dirty God!" Zheng ZiNuo retorted.


    "Who are you scolding? Remember for me. I''m afraid I won''t provide you with materials, hum!" Xuanyuan hugged his hands in front of his chest, looking like a fart.


    "Er... Ha ha... Just think I didn''t say anything." Zheng ZiNuo thought for a moment, but he still compromised. After all, Xuanyuan really needs to provide materials for refining pills. Otherwise, if he depends on him to find it, he doesn''t know when Ma you will be able to refine the equipment he wants, and he also needs to refine some things for his relatives and friends, Without Xuanyuan''s help, it is estimated that it will not be completed in ten or eight years.


    "Brother Xuanyuan, don''t quarrel." linger persuaded, "I''ve become a spiritual body now. What do I need to do next?"


    "Well, next I want you to be the master of Kaitian divine axe." Xuanyuan said, "In order to help father God make a breakthrough, my brother did not hesitate to use up his powerful spirit body and left only a pair of incomplete tools. However, even if my brother''s tool body is incomplete, he is still the first artifact in the world. No artifact can compare with my brother. I wanted to repair my brother by all means, but I only lacked one as powerful as you, only the spirit body There is a spirit in the body, so now I meet you, and I hope you can help me fulfill this wish. "Then he sincerely bowed his head to ling''er.


    "Brother Xuanyuan, don''t do this. If it weren''t for you, I would have to spend a long time to cultivate into a spirit body and get rid of my brother''s body." Jianling said reasonably, "as long as brother Xuanyuan asks you, ling''er will do his best to help you complete it. Just want me to become the spirit of Kaitian divine axe. This has to be approved by my brother. After all, my brother''s previous life was my master." Then they both looked at Zheng ZiNuo.


    "I don''t mind. That''s the same sentence. As long as linger is safe, happy and healthy, I don''t mind what she wants to do." Zheng ZiNuo waved his hand, thought for a moment and said, "just can you give me a little suggestion?"


    "What?" Jianling and Xuanyuan asked in unison.


    "That''s what you said. After making ling''er become the weapon spirit of Kaitian divine axe, can I change the shape of Kaitian divine axe? I don''t like axe very much. I prefer sword. What do you think?" Zheng ZiNuo smiled hehe.


    "OK?" the sword spirit turned and asked.


    "That''s no problem. As long as linger becomes my brother''s tool spirit and successfully integrates with his tool body, I can''t control how she changes as she wants. In fact, I know I''m deceiving myself and others. Even if I find a God more perfect than linger, can my brother resurrect? Of course not. What resurrects is his tool body, change If I found a spirit, he would not be my brother. My biggest wish is not to let the efforts of Father God go to waste... "Xuanyuan said more and more sadly.


    Zheng ZiNuo can understand this very well. He also has a brother. He is also a brother. If he suddenly doesn''t have a brother, it will be worse than killing him.


    "Well... I can understand your mood." Zheng ZiNuo came over and gently patted Xuanyuan on the shoulder, "After so many years, you should be strong. Look ahead and don''t always live in the painful past. You have lost your father, God and brother, but created three immortals, gods, people and ghosts. What a beautiful thing that you will have another sister and a good friend like me in the near future."


    "Well, I know, I''ve changed gradually." Xuanyuan nodded, looked at the two people in front of him gratefully, and showed his charming smile again.


    "OK, that''s good. What are you going to do? How long does it take linger to integrate with your brother''s body?" Zheng ZiNuo was much happier when he saw Xuanyuan cheer up again.


    "It depends on the compatibility between ling''er''s spirit and my brother''s axe. Generally speaking, the spirit of advanced artifact can be integrated with any other artifact without spirit after cultivating to the spirit state. However, my brother''s body is incomplete, and he himself is the top existence of artifact. It seems that ling''er''s state can''t match my brother''s The utensils have reached a perfect fit, so I want to first place the spirit of linger into my brother''s utensils, and then refine them with special techniques. This time should not be very long. "


    "Riling''er and my brother''s utensils have been refined and fused by me, and then when your cultivation is strong enough, I will integrate the drop of God father''s blood essence into your body. At that time, you will put the well refined utensils into the purple house for cultivation. At that time, with your strong breath and the help of God father''s blood essence, it is estimated that ling''er should be able to It''s perfectly integrated with my brother''s body, "Xuanyuan explained.


    "Darling... How many years will it take to be so complicated?" Zheng ZiNuo asked in surprise.


    "I don''t know. I''ve been waiting for tens of thousands of years. Are you afraid to wait for these years?" Xuanyuan smiled indifferently.


    "But I can''t wait. There are still many things I need to do in the sun moon mainland. I can''t be here with you all the time?" Zheng ZiNuo said with a sad face.


    "Yes, brother Xuanyuan, you should let my brother go first..." Jianling heard the speech, stretched out his hands, took Xuanyuan''s arm and kept playing coquettish and begged, "my brother can''t help here, and he really has a lot of important things to deal with outside. Just let my brother go."


    "Ha ha... I didn''t say I wouldn''t let him out." Xuanyuan smiled bitterly. He was so spoiled by the sword spirit that his bones softened. He quickly calmed his mind and said solemnly, "I guess he doesn''t want to let your brother out now. I don''t know this guy yet. I don''t believe you ask him."


    "Oh? Brother, don''t you want to go out?" ling''er asked suspiciously.


    "Hey, hey... For the time being... I don''t want to go out yet. One month, give me one month. Can I go out in a month?" Zheng ZiNuo smiled awkwardly and scolded in his heart. You dead Xuanyuan, smelly Xuanyuan knew I still needed to refine a few things. He grabbed my handle and showed off in front of ling''er.


    "You see, I''m right. Well, I''ll give you a month. It''s just that I have to be busy this month." Xuanyuan smiled.


    "Ah? You have to be busy. What should linger and I do when you leave?" Zheng ZiNuo wanted to say is, where can I find someone to refine the materials after you leave.


    "Without your materials, you are really a dissatisfied guy." Xuanyuan waved his hand, and the island with a radius of more than ten meters was suddenly filled with all kinds of minerals, crystal stones, spirit stones and other alchemy materials, which shocked Zheng ZiNuo and almost lost his eyes.


    "Take your time and see you in a month." Xuanyuan said hello, nodded to Jianling and disappeared.


    "Hahaha... There are so many top-grade materials. I don''t know where Xuanyuan got them. It''s incredible. Almost all the equipment I can refine can be found here, and all of them are top-grade, hehe..." Zheng ZiNuo danced happily.


    "Wow... The materials here are really the best, and there are many varieties." ling''er was shocked and hurried to say, "brother, let me help you sort them out. You can refine as many as you can, ha ha... It''s really not good. We''ll put some into the storage magic weapon. Anyway, brother Xuanyuan doesn''t care so much about so many materials."


    "Yes, you''re right. Then linger, you can help me classify it first. I need to refine four storage magic weapons, en..." Zheng ZiNuo thought for a moment and said, "just refine two storage bracelets and two storage belts." then he used the forbidden furnace to refine it wholeheartedly, which made linger on one side marvel.


    Now, after more than half a year of intensive cultivation and refining, Zheng ZiNuo has not only made breakthroughs again and again, the ethereal sword formula has reached the mid-term level of Yuanying, and the soul strength cultivation has also reached level 46, but also cultivated the dazzling divine fire taught by Xuanyuan. Although it is still relatively weak, it is much stronger than samadhi real fire. It only takes a little to quickly purify all kinds of raw materials, The refining speed is three to five times faster than before.


    Just as Zheng ZiNuo planned to finally refine a few things and then walked out of here, Xiao Waner, an outsider, watched filial piety in front of bishop Lin''s grave for three days and three nights. After following elder Fang and others, she left Beiliang city and rushed to the destination, the death Jedi.


    The death Jedi is located in the center of the mang wasteland in Beiyuan, at least five or six hundred miles away from Beiliang city. After arriving at the mang wasteland in Beiyuan, there are Gobi sandstorms everywhere, and it is very difficult to walk on the road. Even those martial arts masters with good cultivation, such as Xiao Waner, are inconvenient to walk, and their speed is much slower.


    For more than half a month, they finally approached the edge of the death Jedi. The death Jedi was about 50 miles in diameter and roughly round. It was in the center of the wilderness. It was a dense jungle. Without the terrible legend, this jungle would definitely be an oasis of the wilderness.


    But since the terrible legend, it has become a Jedi for thousands of years. As long as anyone dares to step here, there will be no way back.


    But this time, a group of people want to challenge the legend. They want to enter the death Jedi to find someone. Can they get what they want?


    Following elder Fang and Xiao Waner, they finally came to the edge of the death Jedi. Looking at the dense jungle in front of them, everyone was wondering what was in the death Jedi?


    Is it a powerful Warcraft? There are still some powerful killing magic weapons. Why hasn''t anyone who went in come out?


    "Children, the death Jedi is extremely dangerous. It is said that even the strong at the martial Saint level can''t be spared after entering, so we must be fully prepared to enter here to find ZiNuo this time." Fang Changlao pointed to the jungle behind us.


    "Elder, we''d better hurry in. ZiNuo doesn''t know if he will encounter any danger?" Zheng Zizhou said anxiously.


    "Yes, Grandpa elder, now the dead Jedi is right in front of us. It doesn''t look as terrible as the legend. It seems that it''s just an ordinary jungle. We''d better hurry in." Xiao Waner echoed.


    "No! You should all calm down and listen to my command!" the elder Fang said seriously, "This dead Jedi is definitely not a child''s play. Since there are so many legends about it, it is definitely not groundless. Therefore, we must inquire clearly and ensure that everything is safe before we can go in. I can''t ignore the lives of so many children because ZiNuo is alone. What''s more, there are several children in the xuanming palace. We can''t mess around."


    "Yes, everything is under the command of the elder." Dongfang Shenyong nodded and passed a comforting look to Zheng Zizhou and Xiao Waner.


    Next, the people followed elder Fang and built a temporary shed on the edge of the death Jedi. In the following ten days, the elder Fang and a group of disciples spared the periphery of the death Jedi for a whole circle, made a lot of investigations, and finally determined that there was no danger in the death Jedi, so they discussed their intention to officially enter the death Jedi to find Zheng ZiNuo.


    A month has been a long time for people who have nothing to do, but for those who are busy refining weapons every day, it passes quickly. In the blink of an eye, Zheng ZiNuo has successfully refined four storage magic weapons, all of which belong to the level of medium-grade spirit weapons, and three gold soft armor belong to the top-grade defense magic weapons. He plans to keep one for Zheng Zizhou and Zhang Jinyu , he was going to refine several women''s defense clothes, but first, he didn''t know the favorite styles of Xiao Waner and Feng Ziyan, and second, he didn''t have that time at all.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Zheng ZiNuo has been in this world for more than nine months. It is estimated that Zheng Zizhou and others have quickly turned the sky. Therefore, he can no longer delay and must return to the real world as soon as possible.


    On that day, Zheng ZiNuo had just refined the last piece of gold soft armor, which was collected and photographed in the purple house. Xuanyuan suddenly appeared next to Zheng ZiNuo and ling''er.


    "Eh? How come I only have so many materials? And they are all inferior. What''s the matter?" Xuanyuan stared with wide eyes and exclaimed loudly as soon as he appeared.


    "Ha ha... You''re back, brother Xuanyuan." ling''er smiled happily and turned a blind eye to Xuanyuan''s surprised expression.


    "Come back, Xuanyuan, your materials have been refined by me, ha ha..." Zheng ZiNuo said lightly.


    "Are you kidding? You''ve refined so many materials? Even I can''t refine so many materials in a month. Tell you, Zheng ZiNuo, bring it to me, or I won''t finish with you!" Xuanyuan said angrily.


    "You cheapskate, you have so many materials. Do you still care about these? Hum!" Zheng ZiNuo knows that he can''t hide it from Xuanyuan, and he doesn''t intend to hide it. Almost all the materials that haven''t been refined have been received in his heaven and earth bag.


    "Brother Xuanyuan..." ling''er also coquettishly said to the village, "my brother is about to leave this world. You don''t know the outside world. There is a shortage of materials. It''s very difficult to find satisfactory materials. Brother Xuanyuan is so powerful that it''s not easy to want any materials. It''s better to give them to my brother, okay?"


    "Hum! Forget it, sister ling''er said please for you greedy guy. I''ll forget it. Anyway, I have a lot of materials, and I don''t need you." Xuanyuan had no choice to ling''er, nuzui said to Zheng ZiNuo disdainfully.


    "Then I''ll thank you first." Zheng ZiNuo was overjoyed at the speech, and then asked, "Xuanyuan, where have you been this month?"


    "It''s up to you!" obviously Xuanyuan was still very angry and asked, "do you want to go or not?"


    "Go, of course, but I want to go to Jiyu tribe first, and then go?" Zheng ZiNuo replied with a smile.


    "Luo Li is wordy, not like a man. Let''s go!" Xuanyuan reached out and waved. The three men had appeared in the high priest tent of Jiyu tribe.


    "Brother..." Zheng ZiNuo screamed as soon as he appeared.


    "Brother..." the high priest was meditating. Hearing the speech, he suddenly woke up and was overjoyed to see Zheng ZiNuo appear.


    "Brother, you finally appeared, but I want to die, ha ha......" the high priest said happily and then asked, "are these two?"


    "Oh, they are my friends." Zheng ZiNuo briefly introduced, "by the way, brother, Jin Yu, I''m leaving the world this time. I''m here to say goodbye to you."


    "Leave? Ah..." the high priest sighed deeply. "Please wait a moment. I''ll call Jin Yu."


    "No need." Xuanyuan waved to stop, "Jin Yu? Did you pass a trace of real yuan to his boy?"


    "Eh? You know that?" Zheng ZiNuo was surprised at the speech.


    "Hum! What happened in Xuanyuan''s world is under my control. Can I not know?" Xuanyuan said proudly, then stretched out his hand and Zhang Jinyu appeared in front of the crowd.


    "Eh?" Zhang Jinyu was surprised. He was just working. Why did he suddenly come here.


    "Jin Yu..." Zheng ZiNuo greeted with a smile before he reacted.


    "Shifu... Shifu..." Zhang Jinyu smelled the speech and looked at it. It was his own Shifu. He immediately fell on his knees with a plop.


    Zheng ZiNuo hurriedly picked him up and said, "get up, such a big man, don''t always kneel." then he took out a storage belt from the heaven and earth bag and handed it to him, "Drop a drop of your blood essence, and the storage belt will be yours in the future. Just use your genuine Qi to enter it. There are some cultivation methods and material elixirs left by the master, as well as a flying sword. You can keep it until your cultivation is enhanced and you are able to use it again. Now only tianlingzi and Peiyuan elixir can be taken. I have explained them in detail, If you look with your heart, you will understand. "


    "Thank you, master..." Zhang Jinyu doesn''t know what Zheng ZiNuo gave him and what effect it has, but he knows it must be extraordinary. Therefore, he is very excited and can''t calm down for a long time. Zheng ZiNuo''s simple move has created a top expert in Xuanyuan world. This is what will be said later


    "Brother, I''m in a hurry this time. I didn''t bring you any gifts. Here is a Yangyuan pill that is suitable for you to take now. Practice immediately after taking it and make sure you can improve several levels of soul power." Zheng ZiNuo said and handed over a Yangyuan pill, followed by five Peiyuan pills, "Keep these pills and give them to young people who have no talent for cultivation. Make sure they are strong and can top a level 10 warrior."

 Chapter 85

    "It''s a waste..." Xuanyuan muttered.


    "Ha ha..." Zheng ZiNuo smiled and ignored.


    "Well, there''s no end to nagging." Xuanyuan urged.


    "(* ^ ^ *) hee hee..." Jianling smiled aside.


    "Well, well, it''s annoying, like a crow." Zheng ZiNuo muttered, and then reluctantly said to them, "take care of your health in the future. I don''t know how long it will take me to leave the world this time. I''ll see you later!"


    "Master..."


    "Brother..."


    Zhang Jinyu and the high priest trembled with excitement when they heard that Zheng ZiNuo was going to leave here.


    "All the feasts in the world end. I believe this is not the last time we meet. I''m gone..." Zheng ZiNuo finally said, and Xuanyuan reached out and waved them and disappeared in front of Zhang Jinyu and the high priest.


    Zhang Jinyu fell to his knees and burst into tears. The high priest also looked sad and was very reluctant to give up


    A flash of light flashed. Xuanyuan appeared in the center of the dead Jedi on the sun moon continent with ling''er and Zheng ZiNuo. Everything seemed to have no change when Zheng ZiNuo left.


    At this time, in the center of the death Jedi, a auspicious light rose into the sky, condensed but not dispersed. Tao Wuyang, the leader of Lingyin sect, suddenly woke up from the retreat, opened his eyes, turned his head to the north, and said in surprise: "auspicious light appears again. It seems that this magic weapon is absolutely good. I don''t know if elder Fang has got it?"


    In the church palace, the Pope was worried about his beloved daughter. He didn''t know where to go. Even bishop Lin disappeared. He suddenly felt a auspicious light rising in the northern sky. He was surprised and said in secret: "is it that the peerless magic weapon is about to be born? Bishop Zhang, you must grasp it well and don''t let the Pope down!"


    In other places in the world, many experts feel the powerful breath of righteousness and sigh endlessly


    "I finally came out, I finally came out, ah..." seeing the familiar scene, Zheng Zi Nuo shouted happily.


    "A fool..." Xuanyuan didn''t forget to hit.


    "Ha ha..." ling''er covered his small mouth and smiled, "my brother was suffocated."


    "Xuanyuan, thank you!" Zheng ZiNuo was not angry, but turned and patted Xuanyuan on the shoulder, sincerely grateful.


    "Eh? Have you changed your gender?" Xuanyuan smiled.


    "You just changed your gender." Zheng ZiNuo retorted and then asked, "do you have to take linger back to Xuanyuan world next?"


    "That''s certain. Only in Xuanyuan world can I play my most powerful power," Xuanyuan replied.


    "Well... What if I want to see you in the future?" Zheng ZiNuo asked, looking at linger and Xuanyuan.


    "I''ve already figured out the countermeasures." Xuanyuan smiled and said, "do you think I''ll let you go? I''ve decided to leave this dead Jedi and travel around the world with you from now on!"


    "What? Aren''t you kidding me?" Zheng ZiNuo was overjoyed, but said in a moment, "you just said you were going to take linger into the Xuanyuan world. How can you tell me? You know how to deceive me?"


    "Hum... I Xuanyuan said to you, one is one, the other is two. Have you ever fooled this guy?" Xuanyuan smiled, stretched out his hand and said, "look!" with the voice, a fist size, water drop shape, crystal like object suspended in front of Zheng ZiNuo.


    "What''s this? It''s so beautiful." Zheng ZiNuo asked suspiciously.


    "This should be the noumenon of brother Xuanyuan, that is, his artifact body Xuanyuan world artifact, isn''t it?" asked ling''er.


    "Hehe... Linger is still smart. This is my body." Xuanyuan said proudly, "how is it?"


    "Well, it''s really good, so what?" Zheng ZiNuo asked.


    "You really owe a beating!" Xuanyuan said angrily. "Can''t you even see this? You have to say it yourself by the God? I think you should take more heavenly spirits, hum!"


    Zheng ZiNuo felt his head when he heard the speech, so he looked at ling''er and expected her to help him out.


    Ling''er said with a smile, "brother, Xuanyuan brother means to implant his body, that is, this water drop like crystal, into your body, and then you can take Xuanyuan world with you, so we don''t have to separate. Brother Xuanyuan, is ling''er right?"


    "That''s right, it''s not like this big fool!" Xuanyuan scolded impolitely.


    "Xuanyuan, are you kidding me? You want to implant this into my body and let me run around with a Xuanyuan world on my back?" Zheng ZiNuo asked in shock.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not bad for you. I''ll finish this arduous task in this month," Xuanyuan explained, "Later, I will use my magic power to implant my body into your skin. It will only hurt a little at most, just like a tattoo. After success, you can get 1% of the energy of my Xuanyuan world. In the future, with the growth of your cultivation, this energy will continue to increase, and my body can be called by you, can attack and defend, and can be used as a company It''s really cheap to use such a good thing, you guy. "


    "Wait, wait... You said that if you implanted your body into my body, I could use 1% of the energy of your Xuanyuan world? Why is it so little? Can you have more?" Zheng ZiNuo asked.


    "You... You greedy guy, but others don''t have enough heart." Xuanyuan almost got angry and shouted low, "it took me nearly a month to combine my Xuanyuan world with your body breath and energy. Do you know that my Xuanyuan world is much larger than the mainland this day and month, and how powerful the energy of 1% is?"


    "How powerful?" Zheng ZiNuo asked, still unsure.


    "Hum... If you use 1% of the energy of Xuanyuan world, according to your current level of soul power, it will be at least equivalent to the energy generated by the early level of level 70 Martial emperor in your world. If you exert the purple martial arts cultivation method with all your strength, it will not be a problem to destroy a place hundreds of meters around. Moreover, the energy will increase with your cultivation, you Now the cultivation and Qi are only more than 50 levels at best. You can suddenly burst out more than 70 levels of powerful energy. Aren''t you satisfied??! "Xuanyuan said proudly.


    "Good... Good... You''re not kidding me, are you? I only have the cultivation achievement in the middle of Yuanying now, so I can use the energy of Xuanyuan world and display the energy equivalent to the energy generated by the purple martial cultivation skill in the early state of the emperor of martial arts!?" Zheng ZiNuo was shocked and asked strangely.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can try to find a place where there is no one later, but I want to remind you, because your current cultivation is too low to bear the strong energy of Xuanyuan world, so if you rashly call 1% of the energy of Xuanyuan world, it is estimated that the side effects are also great, and you can''t recover in three or five days," Xuanyuan reminded.


    "It''s only three or five days. It''s very worth it!" Zheng ZiNuo said indifferently. Then he asked again, "then you just said that you can attack and defend. What are the differences between attack and defense?"


    "To attack, one is to use the energy of my body. The other is to use the Xuanyuan world as a magic weapon. Later, I will pass you a set of collection methods of our Xuanyuan world, which can not only let you in and out freely, but also collect others into our Xuanyuan world. Of course, this is not the object of collection at will. Its cultivation level You can''t be higher than yourself. According to your current ability, you can only take opponents below the middle of Yuanying. No matter how strong, it won''t work. After all, any magic weapon should be based on your own cultivation. "Xuanyuan surprisingly patiently explained to Zheng ZiNuo this time.


    "Oh, I see. What about defendability? And what do you just said can be used as a connecting channel?" Zheng ZiNuo asked again.


    "As a defense, the Xuanyuan world is very similar to the general defense magic weapon. As long as you input your true yuan power into the Xuanyuan world, you can sacrifice him, so that his defense power can take effect. According to your current cultivation accomplishments, I guess you can at least defend against any attack by experts below level 60 in the early stage of getting out of the body." Xuanyuan continued to explain,


    "As for the passage, it''s better to understand. Our Xuanyuan world is a huge world. It can connect any other real world. In this way, if you want to reach a certain place, you just need to enter our Xuanyuan world first, then find the coordinates of that place, and then go out directly from the Xuanyuan world to reach that place. I''ll teach you this method later , after your cultivation is advanced, you can even reach any individual planet at will. You can roam in 3000 worlds. However, your cultivation is not so strong now, and you can only walk in this sun moon continent. "


    "I see, I see..." Zheng ZiNuo was shocked when he heard the speech. He didn''t expect that he accidentally fell into the death Jedi. Instead of dying, he obtained such an artifact and so many benefits. It really made him a little strange, just like a dream.


    "Well, I''m ready. I''m going to cast a spell to implant my body into your body now," Xuanyuan reminded.


    "Wait, it''s too troublesome for you to do this. Why don''t you let me recognize the Lord directly? After recognizing the Lord like those spirit tools, I can manipulate them at will and save trouble," Zheng ZiNuo said.


    "What are you talking about? You let the Supreme Master of my magnificent artifact recognize you as the master, and I won''t kill you. Hum! Unless you improve your cultivation in the future and can integrate the blood essence of my father God, I''ll think about it later." Xuanyuan said angrily, causing linger to giggle.


    "Oh, I see." Zheng ZiNuo smiled awkwardly and suddenly asked, "by the way, I remember that the dead Jedi is the center of the mang wasteland of Beiyuan. I came out this time to find treasure. Do you know what treasure is about to be born nearby?"


    "Baby? There''s no baby around here. I''ve already taken it away." Xuanyuan replied directly.


    "Then why did our patriarch say some time ago that he felt the auspicious light of treasures here?" Zheng ZiNuo asked puzzled.


    "Some time ago? Oh, it''s estimated that I came out of the Xuanyuan world for a few days. I brought out the holy light of the Xuanyuan world and was felt by the experts in the world. It''s like this time, they must be able to feel it, but few dead Jedi dare to step on it. However, in order to prevent you from harbouring guilt, I will teach you a set of hiding skills later, OK Temporarily hide my magic weapon, holy light and breath, so that you won''t be afraid to be found by others when you use the magic weapon in the future. "Xuanyuan thought for a moment and replied.


    "Oh, it''s you, ha ha... OK!" Zheng ZiNuo smiled and took a big circle secretly. Finally, I got the treasure said by the patriarch shishuzu. It''s really a definite number.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. If I talk nonsense again, I''ll leave directly. I won''t give you so many benefits." Xuanyuan threatened directly.


    "OK, come on!" Zheng ZiNuo smiled bitterly.


    Then Xuanyuan used his magic power to implant his body into Zheng ZiNuo''s left arm. A sky blue water drop object the size of a baby''s fist entered Zheng ZiNuo''s skin like a tattoo. Then Xuanyuan recited a long spell again and directly entered Zheng ZiNuo''s mind.


    Zheng ZiNuo felt a shock all over, a buzz in his mind, a vast energy came in, and then a large amount of information poured into his head. When he reacted, it was like there was something more in his body.


    "OK!" Xuanyuan took back his hand and nodded to Zheng ZiNuo, "it''s estimated that after you fully integrate the energy I just introduced, your cultivation will certainly be enhanced. Make good use of my strength and don''t let me down!"


    "Thank you!" Zheng ZiNuo nodded happily and looked at ling''er. "Ling''er, you should follow Xuanyuan to practice. My brother will visit you as soon as he has time."


    "Don''t!" Xuanyuan waved to stop, "I''ll concentrate on cultivating after I go back. Let ling''er and my brother''s body merge, and then refine. You have nothing very important. You''d better not disturb. When I finish refining, I''ll find you when I have time. Now I implant Xuanyuan world into your body, that means you also have a small part of the power to control Xuanyuan world, the east of Xuanyuan world You can take whatever you like, but don''t go too far. The time is almost up, and we should go. Do you have anything else to ask? "


    "I... nothing." Zheng ZiNuo thought for a moment and looked at ling''er reluctantly. "I just used the same body with ling''er for so many years and suddenly lost ling''er. I''m not used to it."


    "Brother... These are several sets of swordsmanship and sword movements behind the ethereal magic sword formula. You should practice well and take care of your body..." ling''er smelled that his eyes were red, and he looked like he was going to cry. He took out the recording crystal and handed it to him.


    Zheng ZiNuo took it gratefully. He was also sad and was about to say something. Xuanyuan''s voice suddenly sounded and said,


    "Don''t be disgusted. Let''s go. Take care of yourself, improve your cultivation as soon as possible, and meet my requirements as soon as possible. By the way, some humans have entered this dead Jedi, but I conveniently set up a road maze to let them temporarily get lost in the jungle and give you enough time to digest what you have just learned. Do it yourself. Bye!" Xuanyuan didn''t let them go on. He directly waved his hand and took linger into Xuanyuan world.


    "This guy, hum!" Zheng ZiNuo was about to reach out and touch ling''er''s small face. He suddenly disappeared, which made Zheng ZiNuo feel lost.


    After staying for a long time, Zheng ZiNuo came back to his mind, sighed secretly, looked at the water drop tattoo on his left arm, stroked the residual temperature of the memory crystal in his hand, smiled comfortably, and then sat cross legged and meditated. He had to master a lot of things just taught by Xuanyuan and the third set of sword defense as soon as possible.


    I don''t know how long later, Zheng ZiNuo was awakened by a weak breath fluctuation. He found that his spiritual consciousness was much stronger now. He could easily master all movements within a radius of three or four hundred meters, and his cultivation seemed to have been slightly enhanced, but it was not obvious now.


    "Hmm? Someone really dares to break into the death Jedi. Who can it be?" When he opened his eyes, Zheng ZiNuo has changed even more. After nearly a year of meditation in Xuanyuan world and the guidance of Xuanyuan''s super expert, he has not only strengthened his cultivation, but also enhanced his knowledge and other aspects. Even his body has changed a little. He was over 170 cm in the past, but now he is nearly 178 cm And the body is stronger and more perfect, but the clothes look a little shabby, like a beggar.


    He stood up and moved his muscles and bones for a while. Xuanyuan taught himself that the wonderful functions of Xuanyuan world have been mastered, and the art of defending the sword has been preliminarily understood. The fifth set of defending the sword and the sixth set of Nu sword of the misty divine sword formula have also been remembered, so it is difficult to practice.

 Chapter 86

    Zheng ZiNuo just stood up and felt a familiar breath coming. He was overjoyed immediately, but he did not act recklessly as before, but hid his body breath and quietly approached the familiar breath.


    After a while, a beautiful green figure appeared in front of him through the dense woods. Zheng ZiNuo was suddenly ecstatic, moved, excited and happy. For a moment, he was really mixed with feelings, because the person in front of him was Xiao Waner, who was often worried about her.


    I haven''t seen her for nearly a year, and she has become more mature and beautiful in front of me. Even though Zheng ZiNuo has seen it many times, this time she meets Xiao Waner again, she still can''t suppress her inner enthusiasm and her heart beats. But from a distance, Xiao Waner''s face is a little pale and haggard, even more anxious.


    Zheng ZiNuo stared at the girl in front of him, and was stunned for a moment. Until Xiao Waner approached her body less than five meters away, Zheng ZiNuo reacted from his infatuation and shouted happily, "Wan er..."


    Although the sound was not big, it was no less than a bolt from the blue for Xiao Waner. It shocked her delicate and moving posture. The familiar sound seemed to linger in Xiao Waner''s mind.


    Xiao Wan''er turned her head slowly, trembling with excitement, and looked carefully at the birthplace of the cry, for fear that the sound was his own illusion.


    Tears poured out wildly, and the body seemed to be shocked. The whole body trembled slightly, but it couldn''t move at all. The throat seemed to be full of things. It was very difficult to shout when you wanted to shout. At this moment, the whole world seemed to stop running, and time was not flowing. Only a pair of beautiful people looked at each other quietly.


    "Wan''er..."


    "Zi Nuo..." after a while, they almost exclaimed, excited and ecstatic. For a moment, they all rushed to their hearts and rushed a few steps. Xiao Waner flew into Zheng Zi Nuo''s arms. They were like glue, hugged each other tightly and never separated from each other again


    Half a day later, their feelings gradually subsided after a long time. Xiao Waner left Zheng ZiNuo''s arms. The two looked at each other, and then smiled at each other.


    Zheng ZiNuo was slightly stunned. Looking at the almost flawless smiling face in front of him, he was extremely gratified and satisfied. He stretched out his hand to gently wipe away the tears from the corners of his eyes. Zheng ZiNuo himself was also slightly red in the eyes and red in the face.


    "Wan''er, how did you get to the dead Jedi?" the two found a clean place and sat down. Zheng ZiNuo clenched Xiao Wan''er''s weak and boneless hand, as if they were afraid that she would leave them again.


    "Well, it''s all for you." Xiao Waner blushed and flattered Zheng ZiNuo, which made him feel like an electric shock. He was numb all over, but he couldn''t express his joy.


    Zheng ZiNuo was moved and said, "it''s really difficult for you. You dare to break in and find me where the death Jedi is so famous. I......" Zheng ZiNuo didn''t know what to say to thank Xiao Waner for a moment, so he had to change the topic and said, "by the way, Wan''er, how did those people in black let you go?"


    "Oh, I was saved by my family. At that time, Grandpa Lin saved both of us, but he told me that you woke up once and attacked them without asking. However, because your cultivation was too weak, you accidentally fell into this dead Jedi." Xiao Waner replied. Until now, she didn''t know that the man in black who attacked her and Zheng ZiNuo that day was the one sent by her father.


    "Oh? I was saved too?" Zheng ZiNuo touched his head and thought for a moment and replied, "it''s estimated that I fainted and couldn''t remember clearly, ha ha... It''s okay. It just really worried you and risked my life to run to the death Jedi to find me. I... I''m really moved..."


    "Hum! You''re so polite to others. Don''t you think I''m a good friend?" Xiao Waner said slightly angrily. Suddenly, she seemed to think of something. Her face changed slightly and cried, "no, elder Fang, brother Zizhou, sister Ziyan and sister pearl are still in the dead Jedi."


    "Ah? They all came in?" Zheng ZiNuo asked in surprise.


    "Yes." Xiao Waner nodded and replied, "We explored the periphery of the death Jedi for half a month. Finally, elder Fang decided to enter the death Jedi alone to look for your trace, but brother Zizhou and I refused. The elder Fang was helpless and had to promise to take our four younger generations into the death Jedi to look for your whereabouts, but soon after entering the death Jedi, he met a lot of difficulties In the thick fog, somehow I was separated from the elders. "


    "Separated? So they''re still dead Jedi?" Zheng ZiNuo asked, but his heart was also relieved. He knew that the fog must have been set up by Xuanyuan to give himself time to practice. There was no danger. Moreover, the death Jedi was known as the Jedi because of Xuanyuan''s existence. Now he has become his magic weapon, so the jungle is no different from the general jungle.


    "Well, yes, they must still be wandering in the fog. I can still identify the direction with the purple pole pupil, so they should still be inside when I get out of the maze." Xiao Waner nodded and asked in slight surprise, "By the way, why have you been in the death Jedi for so long? Is it because of the maze that you can''t get out? What''s the danger here? Why is it frightening? I feel like there''s no great place. At most, the maze is more powerful, but it''s not so that people can''t get out completely if they come in."


    "Ha ha..." Zheng ZiNuo smiled. When he came out of Xuanyuan, he finally let go of his hanging heart when he met the right person, so he told Xiao Waner all the adventures of the year. He heard that Xiao Waner stared at Xiao Waner with beautiful eyes and stared at Xiao Waner without blinking. It was like listening to a myth, which made her very incredible.


    "This is for you." after finishing his experience, Zheng ZiNuo took out a blue flying sword from the heaven and earth bag and handed it to him. Although he was not clever, he was sincere. The experience was startling step by step. Every sentence was true, which really shocked Xiao Waner. He secretly squeezed a cold sweat for Zheng ZiNuo.


    "Wow... What a powerful and beautiful sword." Xiao Waner stretched out her hand to take the sword and her eyes lit up. She couldn''t put it down. For her who knew the sharp weapon of the divine weapon, she knew that the sword in front of her could definitely be called a peerless divine weapon.


    "ZiNuo, is this the top-grade spirit sword you made yourself? Do you want to give it to me?" Xiao Waner was so excited that she stared at the eight inch or so sword in her hand without blinking, and reached out to caress it like a treasure.


    "Of course, who else in the world is worthy of this sword except you!" Zheng ZiNuo replied. Then he took out a non gold, non stone and grass green bracelet from the heaven and earth bag, handed it to you and said, "this is also for you. It''s my refined storage magic weapon. I put some materials needed for the cultivation device and many kinds of elixirs in it. I''m sure you can use it."


    "Oh, really?" Xiao Waner was not polite. She took all the orders, stretched out her hand to take them, looked happy, and looked at Zheng ZiNuo intoxicated.


    "These two magic weapons are at the spirit level, especially the flying sword is a top-grade spirit weapon. You need to cooperate with the collection method to put them into the purple house, raise them with Zhenyuan and drip blood essence to recognize the Lord." after Xiao Waner appreciated these two magic weapons, Zheng ZiNuo reminded again.


    "Oh, I learned this in Taiyi Xuanqing Road, but it''s a pity that my accomplishments have not been achieved, and I can''t find the materials mentioned there at all, so I thought it was all legends. Unexpectedly, ZiNuo, you really succeeded in refining, ha ha..." Xiao Waner smiled happily.


    Next, Professor Zheng ZiNuo taught her how to take photos and how to raise them. After everything was in good condition, it was getting dark.


    "Yes, it''s successful!" Xiao Waner said with a flower like smile. She found that her smile today is estimated to be much more than the sum of this year. Is this love? Her heart could not help muttering, but her face was more charming and attractive.


    "By the way, ZiNuo, you just said that you got a very magical magic weapon called Xuanyuan world, didn''t you? Take a look, ha ha..." Xiao Waner took Zheng ZiNuo''s hand.


    "OK, watch it." Zheng ZiNuo nodded and opened his left arm. The blue water drop like object like a tattoo slowly emerged, and a blue light rose into the sky, illuminating the area of more than ten meters. It looked dazzling and magical. For a moment, he was so excited that he forgot the hiding skill taught by Xuanyuan, and there was no holy light and breath to hide the magic weapon.


    "Wow... What a beautiful crystal!" Xiao Waner exclaimed as she watched the water drop crystal grow bigger and bigger. Finally, it was the size of a head.


    "Let''s go and take you inside." Zheng ZiNuo stretched out his hand and took Xiao Waner''s bright wrist and silently recited the Dharma formula. With a flash of their body shape, they disappeared where they were.


    The large sects and gangs around the death Jedi who have been waiting for the magic weapon to be born for a long time are excited to see the extremely sacred and powerful atmosphere in the center of the death Jedi again. Many gangs even don''t hesitate to form gangs and risk their lives to break into the death Jedi to compete for the mysterious magic weapon.


    At this time, Fang Changlao and others trapped in the death Jedi were at a loss and tried to get out of this strange fog magic array


    Zheng ZiNuo took Xiao Waner into the Xuanyuan world and appeared in the ancient forest grassland, which shocked Xiao Waner. Her beautiful eyes kept flowing, and her eyes became more firm when she looked at Zheng ZiNuo.


    They stayed in the Xuanyuan world for a little while. Worried about the safety of elder Fang and others, Zheng ZiNuo took Xiao Waner out of the Xuanyuan world and walked in the direction of the fog.


    At this time, in the dead of night, the north wind was cold, and the dead Jedi jungle was foggy and dark. Even Zheng ZiNuo couldn''t tell the southeast from the northwest. He took Xiao Waner and groped forward carefully.


    "Xuanyuan is too much. Why do you create such a powerful maze? You must scold him next time you see him, hum!" Zheng ZiNuo said angrily as he pulled Xiao Waner forward.


    "Forget it, ZiNuo, he must be worried that you will be disturbed, so he made this bad decision. People are also kind." Xiao Waner advised, "Besides, the fog does no harm. At most, it takes a little time. We slowly explore. Even if we can''t find brother Zizhou, they will certainly be able to get out of the dead Jedi. When they can''t find you, they will naturally go out."


    "Well, that''s right. Let''s speed up and go. I hope we can get out of here before dawn. I really miss my brother and eldest martial brother." Zheng ZiNuo said excitedly.


    About an hour later, they didn''t know where they were. They just kept moving forward, but the fog was getting lighter and lighter. Finally, they almost disappeared, but the sky was overcast and there were no stars and moons. It was difficult for them to distinguish the direction. Moreover, Zheng ZiNuo''s sword technique had just been understood and was not mature, let alone with a Xiao Waner, So he didn''t consider flying the sword out of the dead Jedi. They felt sorry for each other. They wanted to spend more time alone, so they didn''t worry too much.


    "Come on, Wan''er, let''s have a rest. It''s estimated that there is still a long time before dawn. Don''t worry." Zheng ZiNuo wiped an extended trunk and motioned Xiao Wan''er to sit down.


    "OK." Xiao Waner smiled and sat beside Zheng ZiNuo and asked, "ZiNuo, now you have obtained such an artifact and magic weapon, and your cultivation has been promoted so high. Do you have any plans for the future?"


    "There''s no plan," replied Zheng ZiNuo. "First go back to the martial arts meeting of Lingyin sect. After that, I should go out with my brother to find my parents. What about you?"


    "I......" Xiao Waner said with a dim look in her eyes, "I sneaked out this time and killed my grandpa Lin. I have no face to go home again, eh......"


    "Dead grandpa Lin?" Zheng ZiNuo was surprised at the speech, felt a slight pain in his heart, and said guilt, "I''m sorry, Wan''er, if it wasn''t for me..."


    "I can''t blame you. I can only blame those people in black. If they hadn''t broken us up, so many things wouldn''t have happened." Xiao Waner said angrily.


    "Yes! I won''t let those people in black go," Zheng ZiNuo said angrily.


    "Don''t talk about that." Xiao Waner pursed her mouth, suddenly her beautiful eyes moved, looked at Zheng ZiNuo''s deep eyes and asked, "ZiNuo, I ask you something, and you answer honestly."


    "Well, ask, I''ll say everything I know, ha ha..." Zheng ZiNuo smiled and said.


    "Well, do you like your senior Sister Feng Ziyan?" Xiao Waner asked.


    "Ah?" Zheng ZiNuo was slightly stunned when he heard the speech. Unexpectedly, Xiao Waner suddenly asked such a question. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer, "er... This..."


    "Why? Is it difficult to answer this question?" Xiao Waner said with a slight change of face. "I knew you liked your senior sister, hum!"


    "Hey..." Zheng ZiNuo looked at Xiao Waner and said with a smile, "that''s a thing of the past. My elder martial sister and my brother are a natural couple. I''m just fond of my elder martial sister. What about you? Do you have a sweetheart?"


    "Me?" Xiao Waner''s face flushed instantly when she heard the speech, just like a red apple. She lowered her head, drooped her eyelids, and her face was full of happy smiles. After a long time, Xiao Waner suddenly stood up, stretched out her hand, poked Zheng ZiNuo''s forehead and cried coquettishly, "you big fool, ignore you." then she really ran forward.


    Zheng ZiNuo looked at the beautiful figure in a daze. His heart was as sweet as honey. His face was full of the happiest smile. He thought happily to himself that if there was a girl who was not afraid of danger and was on the Guanshan Wanli expedition, then she was not her sweetheart, hehe


    "Wan''er... Wait for me." Zheng ZiNuo smiled happily and hurried to catch up.


    But at this time, Zheng ZiNuo suddenly felt a thrill. It seemed that there was a great danger threatening him. Just now he talked with Xiao Waner too much and didn''t realize that someone was close to him.


    "Wan''er, be careful!" before Zheng ZiNuo called out, he heard Xiao Wan''er scream and flew out.


    "Wan''er..." Zheng ZiNuo was shocked and hurried up to catch Xiao Wan''er from mid air.


    "Wan''er, what''s the matter with you?" Zheng ZiNuo held Xiao Wan''er in his arms. She saw that the green dress on her chest was cut open, revealing a small Beige obscene dress, and a three inch long gap was opened on the obscene dress, revealing a piece of tender meat. There was still a trace of purple black blood on the tender meat, while Xiao Wan''er''s face gradually became brown at this time, It''s obviously highly toxic.


    "Ah..." Zheng ZiNuo saw that such a kind and beautiful girl in his arms was attacked for no reason. He was angry. He turned his head and his eyes were already red. "Who!!! Dare to hurt my Wan''er and accept my life!"


    "Giggle..." a burst of silver bell like laughter rang out. A beautiful woman dressed in red slowly came out from behind the tree. Behind her, there were more than a dozen martial artists.


    "Who are you? Why do you hurt people for no reason!" Zheng ZiNuo shouted and held Xiao Waner in his arms. At this time, he was close to the edge of violent walking.


    "Wow... What a handsome little brother." the coquettish woman looked at Zheng ZiNuo at the speech, stayed for a moment, and then replied with a smile, "It''s not that we hurt people for no reason, but that the dead Jedi are everywhere. Everyone is in danger. Just a moment ago, we were attacked and killed three companions by other villains who came in to rob magic weapons. Therefore, we have to start first when we see others."


    "Bastard... You''re just bullying people too much!" Zheng ZiNuo shouted, waved his hand, summoned the magic weapon of Xuanyuan world, took Xiao Waner in, and then summoned the black super martial soul. The blue martial arts cultivation skill Lingyin Shenglong fist urged him with all his strength to attack the coquettish woman in front of him mercilessly.


    "Ah? Magic weapon, what is this magic weapon?" the coquettish woman and the people behind her saw that Zheng ZiNuo suddenly summoned a magical magic weapon, and then Xiao Waner disappeared. Everyone was surprised and happy, but before they could react from the surprise, they felt a huge wave of soul power.


    "Everybody defend quickly!" the coquettish woman shouted, and then she called out the martial spirit, which was a blue martial spirit. The cultivation was a strong emperor of martial arts of level 60. The people behind her also called out the martial spirit one after another, and each cultivation was not below the level of level 50 king of martial arts.


    "Boom..." a long blue dragon broke through the air like lightning and attacked the beautiful girl.


    The beautiful woman was unprepared. She could only urge her soul power to resist. With a loud drink, the blue dragon collided with the soul power shield on the surface of the woman''s body, and an unparalleled energy fluctuation broke out. The woman directly flew backwards, vomited blood in the air, and the people behind her were blown away by the huge energy fluctuation, Several people were badly hurt.


    "Hum! I''ll spare your life today. Don''t let me meet you in the future, or I''ll kill each one!" Zheng ZiNuo was worried about Xiao Waner''s injury and didn''t dare to fight more. He left a threatening word, summoned the magic weapon of Xuanyuan world again and disappeared in front of the people.


    The flirtatious woman and everyone looked at each other, shocked, and wondered who the young man was and why he had such powerful cultivation and such magical magic weapons.


    In the Xuanyuan world, Zheng ZiNuo gently picked up Xiao Waner, who was lying unconscious on the ground. Because the time in the Xuanyuan world is just the opposite to that in the outside world, the time in the Xuanyuan world now is in the afternoon. It''s sunny.


    "Wan''er, please don''t have anything to do." Zheng ZiNuo prayed secretly. He laid Xiao Wan''er flat on the grass, carefully opened the clothes on her chest, looked at her wound, and found that the wound was more and more purple and black, and her breath was weaker and weaker. Zheng ZiNuo mentioned it to his throat nervously. He thought the poison should not be so powerful, With Xiao Waner''s cultivation, it shouldn''t be so bad, but I didn''t expect that the toxicity was so strong.


    "Fortunately, I refined the cold marrow pill. I believe that even if the poison is no matter how powerful, it should be cured with the cold marrow pill." Zheng ZiNuo took out two cold marrow pills from the heaven and earth bag, one was stuffed into Xiao Waner''s mouth, and the other was crushed and ready to apply on her wound.


    But after all, men and women are different, and Xiao Waner''s wound is just where women are very sensitive and shy. As soon as Zheng ZiNuo stretched out his hand to untie Xiao Waner''s coat, he felt something wrong. He hesitated for a moment and looked at the black and purple wound on Xiao Waner''s chest.


    Although oral administration of hansui pill can expel the toxin in Xiao Waner''s body, if the toxin on the wound is not removed in time, the effect is still not perfect. It''s impossible to say that after the toxin in the body is removed, the toxin on the wound on the body surface will flow into the body again along the blood. In this way, the previous work will be abandoned.


    "Wan''er offended." Zheng ZiNuo thought quickly for a moment, firmly believed and said softly.


    Xiao Waner was in a trance at this time. She couldn''t hear what he said. She was weak, so she had to let him come.


    Zheng ZiNuo turned his head and gently untied Xiao Waner''s clothes. His long clothes slipped down, revealing a beige profanity inside. It was cold and fragrant, seductive and erosive.


    Zheng ZiNuo''s heart swung. He could not hold his head, as if there was an invisible magic hand. He pulled his head over. He saw Xiao Waner''s chest slightly undulating, her waist and limbs slender and not full. When touched by her fingers and palms, her skin was crystal and greasy, just like congealing grease and jade. Zheng ZiNuo''s face flushed, her breath was rapid, and her heart beat faster, There was a strange feeling that I had never had before.


    In an instant, Zheng ZiNuo''s throat seemed to be blocked by something. He couldn''t breathe. His fingers trembled inexplicably. Even the crushed powder almost spilled on Xiao Waner''s attractive clothes.


    In a daze, Xiao Waner felt several hot fingertips across her shoulder, and her whole body trembled. The efficacy of Han Sui Dan had begun to play a role. She suddenly opened her eyes, "ah", her cheeks flushed like fire, picked up her outer clothes and suddenly shrank back.


    The shy and flustered manner is clear and pitiful.


    "Wan''er, I......" Zheng ZiNuo was surprised, his heart was pounding, his face was red, and he stood at a loss. He didn''t know what to do.


    "Zi Nuo, I''ll do it myself..."


    Xiao Waner glanced at the powder Zheng ZiNuo held in her hand and said as thin as a mosquito. She didn''t dare to look at him. She bent her head and turned around, wrapped her body in her coat and took off her profanity from the inside.


    The light is bright. Looking down from top to bottom, Xiao Waner''s long eyelashes tremble slightly, her pretty face is as red as peach blossoms, and she is charming. The snow-white delicate neck and soft and deep back... Looming, adding mystery and charm.


    Zheng ZiNuo''s heart was surging, and some beautiful pictures that he had never thought of in his life flashed in his mind inexplicably, and his blood surged up.


    When Qi Nian Fang started, he was immediately surprised. If he was split by Jiao Lei, he said in horror: "how can I have these dirty ideas for Wan''er!"


    Zheng ZiNuo is a young man with a simple heart. He is still ignorant about the relationship between men and women. Now, in front of his beloved girl, he is a little confused for a moment. In particular, he can''t control Xiao Waner''s beautiful body, which is dressed in obscene clothes, has a slight fluctuation in her chest, a slender waist and limbs, a tight grip, and touched by her fingers and palms.


    "Hey... I must not have such evil thoughts towards Wan''er. Although Wan''er has deep feelings for me, ling''er said that my wife Xiao Xianzi in my previous life may still be waiting for me in the fairy world. If I combine with Wan''er, how can I explain to her when I fly to the fairy world in the future." Zheng ZiNuo handed over the powder, turned his head, sat cross legged and silently recited the meditation mantra, which was much better.


    After a while, Xiao Waner painted the powder and whispered, "Zi Nuo, I feel so tired. Can I go to bed first?"


    Because she had just been poisoned deeply, although she had the cold marrow pill to detoxify, she still hurt her vitality. Now it was time for the drug effect to play its role. Therefore, she was tired. As soon as she lay down, she felt sleepy and immediately poked it up like a tide, but for a moment, she fell asleep.


    Zheng ZiNuo opened his eyes, nodded, and turned to look. She couldn''t help being numb. Xiao Waner didn''t put on her dirty clothes because the wound on her chest had just been coated with medicine powder. She only used the green long shirt outside to cover her upper body, revealing her flawless white shoulders and the looming gullies, which made Zheng ZiNuo unable to open her eyes for a moment.


    He was so upset that his face turned red and white and his ears burned. After standing stunned for a long time, he hardly looked away, and then lay down not far from Xiao Waner''s side.


    Zheng ZiNuo lay around Xiao Waner, thinking about what had happened just now. He was shocked and ashamed, regretted and worried about blame. He was so worried that he was hot all over. Where could he be at ease?


    As the sun sets in the sky, half the sky is as beautiful as fire.


    On the grassland, there is a boundless horizon. From time to time, several unknown birds fly by and make a few bird songs. In the distance, some tribal herders shout to drive cattle and sheep home


    But at this time, Zheng ZiNuo suddenly ignored all this.


    In his nose smell, there was Xiao Waner''s faint and cold body fragrance. In front of him and in his ears, there were his voice, face and smile. His heart jumped suddenly and disorderly. Even the calm mind mantra could not play any effect at this moment. Finally, he couldn''t help turning his head and looking at the Iraqi beside him.


    Under the setting sun, Xiao Waner''s green silk was scattered on the emerald green grass, covering half of her bright red face. His face was charming, his sleeping position was lazy, his skin was crystal like snow, and he was indescribably charming.


    Zheng ZiNuo''s heart beat wildly. He wanted to go to Xiao Waner and hug her. The blood was boiling and couldn''t help turning over and moving away.


    But when Fang Fu set out, he was immediately startled, angry and frightened, and constantly scolded himself, suppressing the fierce desire. Quickly turned around, closed his eyes and collected his mind, afraid to think more.


    But he was a young man. Once he had a devil''s root, it would be difficult to extricate himself.


    After a moment, the soft language and smile like Xiao Waner''s silver seal fluttered in his ears. The charming and playful appearance kept shaking in front of him. The clear and gentle autumn eyes were like anger, resentment, sadness and joy, like a deep pool of spring water, swallowing him


    Zheng ZiNuo''s mouth was dry, his heart beat like a drum, and thousands of Qi thoughts came up one after another. Tossing and turning, the sun has set in the twinkling of an eye. But his passionate passion did not weaken at all, but became higher and higher, burning him like a fire.


    He secretly scolded himself tens of thousands of times, but he still couldn''t suppress his increasingly vigorous desire. The bottom of my heart is both chagrin and shame.


    Just then, Xiao Waner suddenly turned over with a faint "cry". The snow-white and soft arm also laid lazily across Zheng ZiNuo''s chest.


    Zheng ZiNuo''s heart stopped immediately. He held his breath and didn''t dare to move. After a while, seeing that Xiao Waner had no more movement, her suspended heart slowly put down.


    Looking at the sharp chin and moist, red and slightly upturned cherry lips, his heart jumped wildly, and a wild idea came to his heart again.


    But this time, I didn''t want to hold it, but to suck the soft and flowery lip.


    When he read this, his mind roared, his throat was choked by a raging fire, his mouth was dry, and he thought, "it''s all right! Anyway, Wan''er didn''t know when she was asleep, I would kiss her secretly..." his blood was tense, and he wanted to explode. He couldn''t help but raise his body, lower his head, and stick it up bit by bit like a demon.


    Xiao Waner was sleeping soundly, unaware of it. The sandalwood mouth opened slightly, and the breath was like blue. Even the flat shell jade teeth could be clearly seen.


    "Zi Nuo..."


    Just when Zheng ZiNuo was only a few inches away from the two cherry lips, Xiao Waner suddenly blurted out a babble. The voice is simple and lazy, like blaming coquettish.


    Zheng ZiNuo was shocked. His whole body was suddenly stiff. A heart almost jumped out of his throat. He wanted to withdraw immediately, but he was afraid to shrink too quickly. Instead, he woke her up. He had to keep the original state, hang his elbows in the air and don''t move.


    At a distance of nearly an inch, Xiao Waner''s long eyelashes drooped, her lips smiled, and her breath was long and subtle. It seemed that she was still having a sweet dream.


    Zheng ZiNuo was shocked. He suddenly felt so dirty and hot on his face. He thought in horror: "Zheng ZiNuo, Zheng ZiNuo, it''s useless for you to practice for several years. Wan''er treats you with deep affection, but you repeatedly think of her as a beast. It''s not as good as a pig or a dog!"


    "Pa!" a crisp sound.


    Zheng ZiNuo was depressed, ashamed and angry. He couldn''t help but draw his right hand and slapped himself in the face.


    On the silent prairie, the slap in the face was still clear and loud.


    Xiao Wan''er''s long eyelashes trembled, slightly opened her eyes, and her eyes were blurred.


    "Terrible!" Zheng ZiNuo''s heart sank, almost scared out of his wits, and he turned back in panic. He didn''t want to bend his left elbow. Because he was too nervous, he suddenly softened his disobedience. The whole person suddenly fell out of balance and pressed on Xiao Waner.


    The most important thing was that her lips were impartial and firmly attached to Xiao Waner''s soft lips!


    "Well..."


    Xiao Waner was suddenly shocked and woke up completely. Her wonderful eyes were clear and full of surprise and confusion.


    Zheng ZiNuo hasn''t met such an embarrassing thing in his life. He looked up and opened his mouth. He wanted to say some prevarication, but his tongue seemed stiff and couldn''t say anything.


    Close to each other, four eyes look at each other, and even each other''s breathing and heartbeat can be heard clearly.


    Everything seemed to stop suddenly.


    Xiao Waner stared at him for a moment, as if she understood something.


    The consternation and confusion in the autumn eyes gradually turned into panic, fear and shyness, long eyelashes trembling, dizzy cheeks, weakly whispered: "ZiNuo, you... You..." close your eyes, cherry lips trembling like petals.


    Zheng ZiNuo blushed and was ashamed to die. For a moment, he wanted to crack a hole in the grass so that he could get into it. Sweating, I didn''t dare to look at her. I hurriedly supported my elbows and arms and wanted to turn over and lie back to one side.


    Unexpectedly, in a panic, her right hand suddenly pressed on Xiao Waner''s chest.


    Xiao Waner uttered "ah" and her whole body was as soft as electricity.


    Zheng ZiNuo jumped in his heart and suddenly opened his hand. Looking down, there was a sudden earthquake and almost screamed!


    Xiao Waner''s Lapel was tilted by Zheng ZiNuo for more than a foot in panic. With her breath, it was rapidly fluctuating.


    Zheng ZiNuo was stunned as if he had been struck by lightning.


    For a moment, I was in a state of confusion. I didn''t know whether it was shock, shame or ecstasy.


    The two people went up and down as if frozen.


    Xiao Waner''s eyes were closed and her heart was "pounding". After waiting for a moment, she saw that Zheng ZiNuo was always afraid to move. The sense of panic, shame and fear gradually faded, and there seemed to be some disappointment. He settled his mind and glanced at it. He just collided with Zheng ZiNuo''s eyes.


    The two faces turned red and turned around together.


    Zheng ZiNuo turned over and lay down, uneasy in his heart and afraid to go out. Finally, she summoned up her courage and said, "Wan''er... Yes... I''m sorry... I just... I didn''t mean it..." she said for a long time, and I didn''t know what she was talking about.


    Seeing Xiao Waner blushing and not answering, his heart became more and more nervous.


    Suddenly, he had an idea and blurted out, "by the way, mosquitoes! I... I saw a mosquito flying over your face just now, so..."


    Xiao Wan''er couldn''t help laughing, biting her lips and whispering, "in the cold winter, where are the mosquitoes?"


    Zheng ZiNuo said "ah" and his ears were burning. He said, "the grassland is warm and humid. I think there are still some mosquitoes."


    Xiao Waner heard it funny, and her heart filled with tenderness and sweetness. She thought to herself, "Zi Nuo has a thin skin. If he points it again, he will be ashamed." she closed her eyes again, smiled and didn''t speak.


    Zheng ZiNuo suddenly jumped in his heart. After a while, he couldn''t help turning his head and peeking again.


    Xiao Wan''er closed her eyes, her eyelashes trembled, her dimples were as red as drunk, as beautiful as begonias, and I didn''t know if she was asleep.


    My heart suddenly jumped and thought, "I''m so rude and offensive, and Wan''er doesn''t have a word of anger and blame. Alas, my husband is open and aboveboard, and I lie and cover up again and again. Isn''t it... Isn''t it more despicable?"


    "Pa Pa!" Zheng ZiNuo was ashamed and slapped himself twice in the face.


    "Zi Nuo, you......" Xiao Waner was surprised and grabbed his palm.


    As soon as her eyes were handed over, she immediately lowered her eyes again. Her dimple was so red that it was ready to drop out of the water, adding more charming under the red light of the sunset.


    Zheng ZiNuo''s heart surged, suddenly filled with all kinds of tenderness, and he didn''t know where the courage came from. He blushed and said loudly: "Wan''er, i... I''m so offended... I''m really sorry... But I... but I''m really sincere to you. No matter who you are, our results in the future, whether you like me or hate me, I won''t change my mind about you." The first half of the sentence was stuttering, but later it became more and more fluent. When it came to the last sentence, it was decisive and had no intention of turning around.


    Xiao Waner trembled slightly, raised her eyes and stared at him, blushed like drunk, and whispered, "Zi Nuo, I don''t blame you, you... I''m very happy that you can treat me like this. But you... But do you really like me no matter who I am?"


    Zheng ZiNuo''s heart jumped wildly. He could hardly believe his ears. For a moment, he was blessed to his heart. He held her white wrist and said in a trembling voice: "yes! This heart can learn from heaven and earth, and will never repent! If..."


    Xiao Waner suddenly stretched out her hand to cover his lips. Her eyes turned red, and tears rolled down. She shook her head, smiled like flowers, and said in a low voice: "Zi Nuo, I want you to swear. I am also happy with you. As long as you will never regret what you said tonight, I will be satisfied!" when it came to the last few words, the voice was subtle and could not be heard, and she lowered her head into his arms, The ring of hands hugged him tightly.


    Zheng ZiNuo was pleasantly surprised, and the trend of thought was surging. The scenes of the past few days flashed past his eyes like a lantern. Those details that had not been paid attention to surged into her mind one by one. Xiao Waner''s tenderness for herself suddenly became so vivid and convex, as if he drowned him wave by wave, choking his breathing and choking his breath.


    Zheng ZiNuo felt the happiness of mutual love for the first time. He hugged her tightly, with unspeakable joy and ecstasy. He wished he could cheer on the prairie. But I was so excited that I couldn''t even say a word.


    They hugged each other closely, sweet and happy in their hearts, suddenly like a dream, temporarily forgetting space and time.


    The sweet scene of getting along with each other for a few days, Zheng ZiNuo''s sunny smile, sincere and affectionate words, and that ordinary and insignificant happiness... Like a raging wave and drowning, she couldn''t breathe and cry.


    In an instant, life and death, reincarnation, heaven, eternity... Everything became insignificant. In this illusory and impermanent world, she just wanted to be safe with him and grow old.


    "Wan''er, are you better?" after a long time, Zheng ZiNuo pushed away the Iraqi in his arms and asked with concern. His eyes swept away towards her chest. Although his clothes were blocked, he could still see two bright red spots, snow-white gullies and soul, but there were no scars.


    "The injury is all right. Even the wound on my chest is completely healed. What panacea did you give me, ZiNuo? It''s so magical." Xiao Waner didn''t notice Zheng ZiNuo''s eyes. Maybe she noticed, but she wouldn''t say anything at all. Some are just heartfelt joy and can be appreciated by the man she loves, That is how happy, how happy.


    "Oh..." after a while, Zheng ZiNuo came back to his senses. He looked away with difficulty and replied awkwardly, "what I gave you is the antidote and healing elixir cold marrow pill. The effect is very remarkable." after that, he looked at the sky and then said, "it''s getting dark here, and the sun and moon mainland should be about to dawn. Let''s go out quickly."


    Zheng ZiNuo really didn''t dare to stay with Xiao Waner. He was afraid of the embarrassing event just happened again. Even he didn''t know whether he could control himself if it happened again.


    "Well, OK." Xiao Waner nodded and said shyly, "Zi Nuo, wait for me for a while. I''ll pick out a dress, otherwise I won''t be ashamed to go out like this."


    Zheng ZiNuo was slightly stunned when he heard the speech. He thought to himself that Wan''er had brought the clothes. Why did he cover the broken clothes just now? Was it because she was afraid of being soiled by her own poisonous blood? But before he could react, Xiao Wan''er stood in front of Zheng ZiNuo, slowly withdrew her green gown, took the off white profanity, and showed her round and firm chest again


    Zheng ZiNuo was too nervous and excited just now and didn''t look so carefully. Now Xiao Waner took the initiative to show her proud posture in front of herself. Zheng ZiNuo had no scruples, but he still blushed and stared at Xiao Waner''s perfect and beautiful face, looking down with her retreated clothes:


    In front of Xiao Waner, however, she seemed very indifferent. She looked at Zheng ZiNuo with a shy smile. Then she took out a milky white profane dress from the magic weapon of storage and put it on her. Outside, she put on a snow-white gown. White clothes are better than snow and people are like Immortals.


    Zheng ZiNuo took a deep breath of the faint virgin fragrance in the air.


    "This time, you big sex wolf is satisfied, (* ^ ^ *) hee......" Xiao Waner put on her clothes, stretched out her hand to hold Zheng ZiNuo''s right arm and joked.


    "Er... Cough... This..." Zheng ZiNuo felt his face turn red and his heart beat faster. He didn''t know what to do.


    "Well, let''s go, as long as you don''t live up to Wan''er''s intentions in the future." Xiao Wan''er regained her lively and lovely side, which relaxed Zheng ZiNuo''s nervous and excited mood.


    At this time, Fang Changlao, Zheng Zizhou, Feng Ziyan and shuizhu''er, who were in the dead Jedi, finally came together again with the disappearance of the maze, but they searched all night and almost explored to the central area, but they never found the missing Xiao Waner, let alone Zheng ZiNuo.


    At the same time, they also found that although the interior of the dead Jedi was full of flowers and trees, thorns and difficult roads, they did not encounter any danger at all, even if there was not even an animal or Warcraft, there was only that strange maze.


    It is reasonable to say that such a large jungle has been walking in it for more than three days. There is no reason why they can''t touch an animal. They don''t know that as long as flesh and blood animals are swept by Xuanyuan and taken into Xuanyuan world. So they were more and more frightened.


    "Be careful, everyone. This place is really strange. Let''s go deeper and find a place to rest for a while, and then start looking after it''s bright." the elder Fang said solemnly, because the death Jedi is famous, even the Wuxian Xiuwei doesn''t dare to rush here, so he can only use his spiritual knowledge to explore in a small range.


    "Elder!"


    "Elder brother, elder martial sister, elder martial sister Shui, it''s you!" just as the old saying of Fang Chang fell, Zheng ZiNuo and Xiao Waner suddenly rushed out from the front, just like a beggar, sloppy, with some scattered hair, and screamed.


    When Zheng ZiNuo used the magic weapon of the Xuanyuan world and Xiao Waner to walk out of the Xuanyuan world again, he came to the center of the death Jedi again. He originally wanted to use the connecting channel function of the magic weapon to leave the death Jedi directly, but because he was not very skilled, he unexpectedly brought him back to the center. They were going to walk out of the death Jedi, He felt that several strands of energy appeared in his spiritual exploration. They approached carefully and thought it was another gang who risked his life to rob the magic weapon.


    "Zi Nuo..." the elder Fang, who was walking in the front, was shocked at first, and then shouted.


    "Zi Nuo..." behind him, Zheng Zizhou and others stopped and looked in the direction of the cry. They were excited. Although their appearance and shape had changed a little, they could see at a glance that this was Zheng Zi Nuo.


    However, what shocked Fang Changlao most was that he clearly opened his spiritual consciousness to explore within a hundred meters. Even if an ant climbed within this range, he could feel it, but Zheng ZiNuo didn''t feel it until more than ten meters in front of him. This really shocked him. He didn''t know that he had the help of Xuanyuan world, Zheng ZiNuo''s fluctuations in breath, spirit and energy can all be hidden in the Xuanyuan world. Not to mention him, even the experts in the martial Saint realm are unaware of Zheng ZiNuo''s existence.

 Chapter 87

    At this time, Zheng ZiNuo only knew how to use it. He didn''t know that Xuanyuan had such a powerful function of hiding breath. But now he found Zheng ZiNuo''s figure. Fang Changlao didn''t care too much about these details. He flew over directly and put his hands on Zheng ZiNuo''s shoulders. He was excited and said, "good..."


    "Elder..." Zheng ZiNuo was also very excited. After nearly a year''s absence, he almost never saw these relatives in front of him. Now these relatives risked their lives to go to the dead Jedi in order to find themselves. He was really moved.


    "Zi Nuo..." Zheng Zizhou, Feng Ziyan and shuizhu''er also rushed here and exclaimed at the same time. When the two girls saw Zheng Zi Nuo''s figure, they were even more excited and burst into tears. In particular, Feng Ziyan cried loudly. After all, they had been in love for seven or eight years. They were like close siblings. They said they were not anxious and worried. It was false.


    "Brother..." Zheng ZiNuo also cried with joy and was very excited. He hugged Zheng Zizhou tightly. The two brothers burst out with tears and couldn''t help themselves for a long time.


    "Elder martial sister, elder martial sister Shui, you are all here." half a day later, Zheng ZiNuo and Zheng Zizhou separated. He swept his eyes one by one and said gratefully.


    "ZiNuo, I thought I''d never see you again. I''m so worried about you, sobbing..." hearing Zheng ZiNuo''s voice, shuizhu''er kept holding back the tears in her eyes, but when Zheng ZiNuo''s charming eyes came over, she couldn''t help tears coming out of her eyes, threw herself into Zheng ZiNuo''s arms, and held Zheng ZiNuo''s waist tightly with two Pink Jade hands, For fear that Zheng ZiNuo would slip away from his sight again.


    Shuizhu''er doesn''t know why she can''t control herself, why she thinks so much about the young man in front of her. She can''t get along for three days, but she has more feelings than some people in her life. Sometimes she can''t help asking herself, is this the legendary love at first sight, love? But the only way to answer her was to miss and wait silently. At this time, Zheng ZiNuo appeared in front of her. She could no longer control her emotions. Even elder Fang and Xiao Waner were here. She had no scruples and rushed into Zheng ZiNuo''s arms.


    Zheng ZiNuo was surprised. He was shocked. He turned his head and looked at Xiao Waner, who was looking a little ugly beside him. For a moment, he was also at a loss. After all, shuizhuer could risk his life and follow the elders to break into the death Jedi to find himself. Zheng ZiNuo was also moved by this single intention. In front of so many people, He won''t try to save face at all.


    "I''m sorry, elder martial sister Shui. I''m sorry to make you worry." after a while, Zheng ZiNuo said excitedly with an excuse to push away the beads of water, "I''m relieved to see you''re all right."


    "Well, it''s okay for you to fall into the death Jedi. Why don''t you go out now? We''re worried to death." Feng Ziyan asked. This sentence asked everyone''s voice. Except Xiao Waner, everyone stared at Zheng ZiNuo and waited for his answer.


    "I said you might not believe it, ha ha..." all of you here are people who really treat Zheng ZiNuo. They can risk their lives to enter the death Jedi to find Zheng ZiNuo. On this point alone, Zheng ZiNuo has no intention to hide anything from them.


    "Look!" Zheng ZiNuo stretched out his hand and waved the method of collecting and photographing in Xuanyuan world. A faint fluctuation of spiritual power appeared. Then the people appeared in another world. Only elder Fang''s cultivation was too high to take in. Zheng ZiNuo personally pulled him in. Originally, the sky was getting brighter and darker, which surprised the people again.


    "Where is this? How did we suddenly get to this place?" Feng Ziyan asked in surprise. She looked around and found that there were trees everywhere, but the jungle suddenly turned into an endless prairie.


    "Yes, where is this? ZiNuo, how did you do it?" shuizhu''er and Zheng Zizhou asked at the same time, looking very shocked.


    "Ha ha... This is the magic weapon I got. It''s the magic weapon mentioned by the patriarch shishuzu. It''s called Xuanyuan world." Zheng ZiNuo said proudly.


    "The magic weapon Xuanyuan world? What''s that?" the elder Fang asked, not to mention what he didn''t understand.


    "Xuanyuan world is another world." Zheng ZiNuo replied lightly. Then he looked at his left arm and found that there was no tattoo. He estimated that he should have entered Xuanyuan world, so the tattoo disappeared. Only when he left the world, Xuanyuan world would float on his right arm.


    "Another world? My old man is a little confused. Can you understand?" the mayor stared at Zheng ZiNuo and asked strangely.


    "I don''t understand..." Zheng Zizhou said in unison.


    "It''s normal that I don''t understand, ha ha... Because I don''t understand very well, why don''t we stay here for a while. I''ll tell you my experience during this period, and you should understand it." Zheng ZiNuo sat down cross legged and said.


    "OK!" everyone was also very interested. They all sat next to Zheng ZiNuo. Then Zheng ZiNuo told everyone his experience word for word. They were shocked as if they were listening to myths and legends. In particular, Xuanyuan implanted Xuanyuan world into Zheng ZiNuo and let him control it, which means that Zheng ZiNuo has an extra world to control out of thin air, That''s not much different from immortals.


    Taking this opportunity, Zheng ZiNuo also gave several magic weapons he refined to several people one by one. Of course, shuizhu''er and elder Fang were not prepared, but the people were right in front of him. He had to find an excuse to fool the past by saying that there was not enough time. Then he set up a Dharma array to ask what shuizhu''er and elder Fang needed, and refined them on the spot.


    Shuizhu''er doesn''t pay much attention to the quality of the things refined by Zheng ZiNuo. She values the things refined by Zheng ZiNuo, which is important enough. Therefore, she chooses a relatively simple attack magic weapon.


    Zheng ZiNuo can feel shuizhu''er''s intention. She saved her life in the sea. Now she risks her life to find herself. They can be said to be friends of life and death. Therefore, Zheng ZiNuo carefully helped shuizhu''er refine a top-grade precious mirror. This precious mirror is mainly used for defense, but it also has a certain attack effect.


    Because shuizhu''er and others cultivate soul power, soul power is much worse than Zhenyuan power. Magic weapons like these, especially flying sword, must cooperate with Zhenyuan power to activate. Only magic weapons like defense can activate soul power. Attack magic weapons can also activate soul power, but the effect is much weaker.


    Zheng ZiNuo spent more than three days refining this top-grade mirror, which is mainly used for defense. However, if he uses it himself, he can launch the attack prohibition and Dharma array in the mirror as long as he urges Zhenyuan force, and the attack strength is no less than level 40 martial arts cultivation, but it is half weak in shuizhu''er''s hands, and the defense can barely reach the level of level 30 generals, However, the attack was only as strong as a level-20 martial artist, but even so, it shocked everyone. Even the founder, who had not thought of it, was shocked. He had the cheek to ask Zheng ZiNuo to refine a magic weapon for him.


    Elder Fang is also an expert at the level of Wuxian. He is very good at refining pills and has a lot of research on refining tools. Originally, Zheng ZiNuo gave everyone a gift for refining tools. He really didn''t think so. He thought it was a game played by children, but he saw that the magic treasures given by Zheng ZiNuo were more and more rare and better, They are so powerful that he is unimaginable as a Wuxian level expert, so he has the cheek to ask Zheng ZiNuo for a magic weapon.


    Because the world is mainly dominated by cultivating soul power, and the soul power is not as flexible as Zhenyuan power, nor as powerful as Zhenyuan power, it is inevitable that you can''t go to a high level in refining utensils. Elder Fang''s current cultivation and refining attainments can only refine equipment close to inferior spiritual utensils, which is incredible in the sun moon continent. You know, the talented master of palace city has even surpassed elder Fang in cultivation, but even ling''er despises the things he refined. It can be imagined how powerful Zheng ZiNuo''s refined things are now.


    Fang Changlao is now an expert in the realm of Wuxian. There is no shortage of flying sword. He can replace it with his own martial soul. He thinks he can''t use the defense magic weapon, so he asked Zheng ZiNuo to refine a rare attack magic weapon for him.


    Zheng ZiNuo thought about it and finally decided to refine a top-grade attack magic weapon for Fang Changlao - cover sky seal. This seal can be big or small, and it is only the size of a palm in an hour. The maximum time depends on the cultivation of the person who uses this magic weapon. According to Zheng ZiNuo''s use of Zhenyuan force, when this magic weapon is used, it can reach at least more than ten meters and weigh more than thousands of kilograms. If it is hit, people will die, This magic weapon will be more powerful if it is used by elder Wu Xianxiu.


    This magic weapon is a powerful one among the top-grade magic weapons. It took Zheng ZiNuo five days and nights to refine it. After the magic weapon was successfully refined, shuizhu''er''s top-grade mirror was kept intact by Zheng ZiNuo. After dripping Shuizhu''s blood into her spiritual seal, this magic weapon became her exclusive product. She was overjoyed, The magic weapon was named ZiNuo Baojing. Zheng ZiNuo couldn''t laugh or cry about the name, but since the magic weapon was given away, the name should also be taken by the owner.


    Although elder Fang''s sky covering seal was refined, it still needs to be kept for three or five days, but elder Fang didn''t ask Zheng ZiNuo to help raise it, so they directly took it to study it by themselves, so they found an opportunity to come out of the Xuanyuan world. Zheng ZiNuo tested the connectivity function of the Xuanyuan world again. Although this time was very smooth, because the geographical area of the death Jedi was not large, In addition, Zheng ZiNuo was not very familiar with the geographical location of the death Jedi, and his cultivation and other factors determined that he could not accurately calculate the orientation in meters. Therefore, when they came out of the Xuanyuan world, they were still within the death Jedi, but they were very close to the edge.


    siege


    "Eh? It seems that we have reached the edge of the death Jedi. We can go out in only one hour at most. ZiNuo''s magic weapon is really amazing. It directly saves us at least half a day. Grandpa, I haven''t heard of such a powerful magic weapon in the world for more than 100 years. Today is really an eye opener, ha ha..." go out of the Xuanyuan world, The elder Fang said with praise.


    "Yes!" Zheng Zizhou was also amazed, but his face said solemnly, "but ZiNuo, you should know the truth of concealing his sin. Your magic weapon is too magical and powerful. If someone with ulterior motives finds out, he will try every means to rob it, so you must be careful after you go out."


    "Yes! Zizhou is right." the elder Fang nodded. "This time we came to the death Jedi because ZiNuo you fell here, but many people from the outside came for the magic weapon in the death Jedi. It is estimated that all forces in the outside world are eyeing, so you''d better be careful."


    As soon as Fang Changlao''s voice fell, his face changed in vain, and suddenly shouted: "who? Sneaky, since you dare to come to the death Jedi, why are you so hiding?"


    "Giggle..." a burst of silver bell like smile. Last night, the flirtatious woman appeared again in front of Zheng ZiNuo and others with a group of people and said with a smile, "Oh, brother Xiaojun, we met again. You beat my family so much last night."


    The tone was sweet and false. Although the voice was really good, Zheng ZiNuo and others still felt numb and goose bumps fell to the ground.


    "Eh?" before Zheng ZiNuo could reply, the flirtatious woman suddenly stared at Xiao Waner in surprise and shouted, "unexpectedly, you beautiful girl didn''t die when she was hit by my mother''s move, and it seems like nothing happened. How did you do it?"


    "I want you to take care of it! You godly old woman attacked me for no reason last night and nearly killed me. I want to figure it out with you today, hum!" Xiao Waner was furious when she heard the speech.


    "What? How dare you scold me for being an old woman, wow..." the flirtatious woman was furious when she heard what Xiao Waner said. She looked like she was in her early thirties at most. She was gorgeous and charming, but she was at least fifty or sixty years old. She hated others most for saying she was old.


    "Meiniang, don''t be impatient. Don''t forget what we''re here for this time?" a middle-aged man wearing gray clothes and hunchback next to the coquettish woman shouted.


    "Hum! I forgot everything when I was angry with this girl." Mei Niang stared at Xiao Waner coldly, then showed her most charming smile again and asked Zheng ZiNuo, "can this handsome little brother show me the magic weapon you called out last night? Just have a look?"


    "Hum! Why should I show you this old woman? Does Zi Nuo know you very well?" Xiao Waner retorted. She could see that she hated the woman in front of her for the Revenge of last night. After all, without Zheng ZiNuo''s antidote pill, she would be separated from Zheng ZiNuo''s Yin and Yang. No one would be able to sit still.


    "You... You dead girl, smelly girl, don''t provoke my patience!" Mei Niang roared again and again when she heard the speech, which seemed to be on the verge of rage.


    "Sorry, I really don''t know you well. We have to hurry. Please get out of the way!" Zheng ZiNuo hated the people in front of him, especially the flirtatious woman.


    "Don''t make a toast and don''t eat wine!" shouted another tall, cautious scar on her face and an ugly middle-aged man.


    "Why don''t you be polite to them? We''ll grab them directly. All the men will be killed. Three beautiful girls will be equally divided. I''ve never seen such a beautiful woman before. Hahaha..." another middle-aged man with obscene face and short stature said.


    "You''re just looking for your own death!" Zheng ZiNuo''s face changed greatly when he heard Yan. It doesn''t matter to rob him of his magic weapon or even insult him, but he absolutely doesn''t allow anyone to insult his beloved. His mouth is slightly open. The golden lightsaber was born in the air. It suddenly flashed out at the short man who just spoke. It''s too fast to hide his ears.


    "Ah......" the man with obscene face had good accomplishments, which was the level 50 king of martial arts, but at this time, he didn''t summon the soul in time to urge the soul to resist. Secondly, Zheng ZiNuo shot too fast, coupled with the 100% power increase of the golden light sword, it was easy to kill the man before he reacted.


    With a scream, the golden lightsaber turned into a golden lightning and passed directly through the man''s chest. The man staggered back a few steps, stretched out his hand to cover his chest, looked at Zheng ZiNuo strangely, and then fell to the ground and lost his vitality.


    "Ah... Kill people, brothers, come on, whoever robbed the magic weapon first belongs to him!" one person suddenly exclaimed, and the others summoned their martial spirits together and surrounded Zheng ZiNuo.


    "The mantis arm is the cart. You can''t measure your strength!" the elder Fang drank coldly, and the powerful blue martial spirit emerged behind him, which immediately shocked the more than 20 martial practitioners around.


    "Wu... Wu Xian..." all the robbers exclaimed.


    "So what about Wuxian! Hum!" the hunchback man said coldly, "Meiniang, I form a three talent array with brother Gao and brother Yu to entangle the old man. If you attack the boy with others, you are bound to snatch the magical magic weapon!"


    "OK! (* ^ ^ *) hee hee... Don''t worry. If the sister can''t finish it, she will dedicate her virginity to your third brother!" Mei Niang said with a charming smile.


    "Er... It''s better not to finish it." I don''t know who whispered. Suddenly, I saw a cold light from Meiniang. The man immediately summoned the martial spirit and fought hard against the leader. Others looked at each other and summoned the martial spirit to attack.


    Unexpectedly, the three men are all level 67-8 Wudi masters, and the hunchback man is a level 70 Wudi strongman. No wonder he has this self-confidence and can hold elder Fang down when combined into a Sancai array.


    "Zizhou, you should deal with it carefully. If you can''t, we''ll go into ZiNuo''s magic weapon to avoid it." Fang Changlao met the three experts and mentioned Zheng ZiNuo and others.


    "OK! Wan''er, two elder martial sisters and elder brothers, pay attention to using your magic weapons. These little minions are not afraid at all!" Zheng ZiNuo said bravely. After nearly a year of frustration, there was no good war. At this time, he couldn''t help but be eager to try. But almost none of the more than 20 martial practitioners in front of him was below the level 40 martial arts sect, More than a dozen people have reached level 50. Apart from Zheng ZiNuo and Xiao Waner being able to cope with it, Zheng Zizhou, Feng Ziyan and shuizhu''er are really having some difficulties.


    Although after more than half a year''s training, the accomplishments of these three people have also made great progress, but after all, they are limited. Zheng Zizhou has broken through from the original level 36 to the current level 39, Feng Ziyan has broken through from level 31 to level 35, and Shuizhu is slightly smaller, from the original level 28 to level 30, But compared with these robbers who have reached level 40, they are still much worse.


    So at the beginning of the battle, Zheng ZiNuo asked all the people to summon the magic weapons they gave them and take defensive measures. He and Xiao Waner sandwiched the three people in the middle one after another to fight against the surging enemies.


    "Let me show you the power of my golden lightsaber, ah! Evil killing sword..." Zheng ZiNuo showed no mercy to these ferocious people. As soon as he met, he displayed the most powerful group attack sword skills to play a preemptive role. He saw a long golden dragon emerge and fly away around the No. 78 people in front of him.


    "Boom..." the Golden Dragon exploded and made a loud noise. The robbers who were ready to attack saw that Zheng ZiNuo didn''t summon the soul of the martial arts, took out a golden sword and waved it without feeling too much threat. They were caught off guard by Zheng ZiNuo''s sudden evil killing sword. Three people with lower cultivation died on the spot, and four people withdrew seriously. In the blink of an eye, more than 20 people died, Only fifteen people were shocked on the spot and were too frightened to continue to rush forward.


    "(* ^ ^ ^ *) hee hee... I''ll try your sword!" Xiao Waner saw Zheng ZiNuo''s great power and showed no weakness. She called out the just raised nuowan flying sword, drank it, called out the black super martial soul, and directly displayed the blue martial sword cultivation method - the sword spirit is vertical and horizontal.


    Xiao Wan''er summoned up her true Qi and soul power, performed the Wuxiang magic skill, combined the two kinds of true Qi, quickly waved the Nuo Wan flying sword in her hand, and made every effort to attack with the help of its 100% strength increase. For a moment, the green sword Qi was like countless spirit snakes coming out of the hole, turned into a sky air arrow and attacked the five or six martial practitioners in front of her.


    As soon as those martial arts practitioners reacted to Zheng ZiNuo''s shocking move, they met the sky sword attack again. For a moment, they were in a hurry. The two men who were weak in cultivation and rushed in front immediately bore the brunt. They were directly penetrated into their bodies by countless swords and became a hornet''s nest. Three or four people around them were injured by the sword and retreated.


    Zheng ZiNuo and Xiao Waner joined hands to attack nearly ten enemies at once. The remaining twelve martial arts practitioners did not dare to attack rashly any more and retreated to a distance of 56 meters.


    "Ziyan, now it''s our turn!" Zheng Zizhou and Feng Ziyan were protected in the middle by the two people, offering top-grade spirit beads and top-grade spirit mirrors to defend themselves, but they showed no weakness. Seeing that more than ten people were injured by their own two people in one round, they also greatly increased their confidence and were eager to try.


    "Combination skill! Meteor! Fire shower!" Zheng Zizhou and Feng Ziyan drank at the same time. Their hands were staggered, and the two blue spirits behind them instantly fused together. Then they both pushed out their palms, and the sky changed color in vain. A fiery red cloud formed in an instant, roaring, and countless fireballs the size of leather balls fell from the sky like meteors, Mercilessly attacked the covetous martial practitioners.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    "Boom, boom..."


    Countless explosions sounded. Although their combined skills were only equivalent to the attack degree of the blue martial arts cultivation skill, their attack power was close to the blue martial arts cultivation skill. In a moment, three of the remaining twelve martial arts cultivation masters were seriously injured and lost their combat effectiveness. The other nine masters were all in a panic and in a hurry.


    "Wow, what a powerful combination skill!" Zheng ZiNuo and others envy.


    But just then, before everyone could react from their surprise, the sky suddenly darkened, and then a mountain like seal fell from the sky in vain and covered the remaining nine people.


    "Ah? Cover the sky seal!" Zheng ZiNuo was overjoyed. He turned around and saw that elder Fang was still able to deal with the three experts who formed the Sancai array. He took advantage of the gap to use the cover sky seal to help Zheng ZiNuo and others escape.


    "Get away!" Mei Niang screamed, and she was the first to flash out, but the cultivation of the other eight people was not as good as her. With the downward pressure of mask Tianyin, all the eight people were shocked and killed on the spot.


    "Ah... I''m fighting with you!" seeing that my companion was killed by the other party within a few rounds and almost completely destroyed, Mei Niang immediately became angry from her heart, evil to the edge of courage, and urged her whole body to use her strongest unique skill, blue martial arts all attack skill - to attack Zheng ZiNuo and others.


    "I''ll come!" seeing the gorgeous woman in front of her, she seemed to be crazy to use the blue martial arts cultivation skill to attack herself. Zheng ZiNuo was calm, and the corners of his mouth turned up slightly. The magic weapon in the Xuanyuan world rose quickly, covering himself and the four people behind him. Then she used the blue defense skill Qingming mask again for double defense.


    "Boom..." a blue light blade with a diameter of two meters appeared in the air and cut obliquely towards Zheng ZiNuo and others.


    "You all go to hell!" Mei Niang shouted. After that move, the whole person was instantly depressed, his face was pale and shaky, which was obviously caused by consuming the whole body''s soul.


    "Boom..." the blue light blade collided with the defensive holy light of Zheng ZiNuo''s Xuanyuan world, and a loud noise broke out. The holy light of Xuanyuan world trembled violently and collapsed in a short time, but the blue light blade was also much dimmer. It collided with the green light mask displayed by Zheng ZiNuo again, and turned into nothingness in an instant. Zheng ZiNuo and others were safe.


    "Ah... How could it be? What magic weapon is this? Why can I even resist my avalanche!" Meiniang was shocked and pale, and sat down on the ground, even her coquettish and beautiful face twisted and ugly.


    "Meiniang, let''s go..." the three experts who fought hard over there gradually lost the enemy. When they saw that the others on our side were injured and dead in several rounds, they were surprised. They hurried back down and pulled up the paralyzed Meiniang and ran to the periphery of the jungle.


    "Don''t chase the poor aggressors!" Zheng Zizhou and others were preparing to chase them. The elder Fang waved to stop them. "Let them go. Maybe they just want us to chase them and ambush us. We really spent a lot of energy in the first World War. We''d better hurry to adjust our interest rate and get out of here. I''m afraid Dayong will encounter a similar situation."


    "Yes, we have to go out quickly." Zheng ZiNuo nodded. Just now he really spent a lot of Zhenyuan power and soul power, which needs to be supplemented immediately. At present, he didn''t say anything more and entered the state of breath regulation wholeheartedly.


    Seeing that his brother had become so powerful, Zheng Zizhou was gratified from his heart, nodded, looked at Feng Ziyan with a smile, and then settled down to regulate his breath


    Just as they were adjusting their breath, the three who escaped quietly sent out a signal of ascension, and then quickly withdrew here and ran outward.


    After about two or three hourglasses, Zheng ZiNuo and his party finished adjusting their breath and ran quickly to the periphery of the jungle again. In order to save time, Fang Changlao directly summoned the martial spirit and changed it into a long sword to fly with people''s swords


    "Zi Nuo, the magic weapon you gave grandpa to cover the sky is really powerful. Grandpa has never seen such a powerful magic weapon. I didn''t expect you to be able to refine such a unique and powerful magic weapon. Grandpa is really pleased!" the elder Fang on the flying sword exclaimed

 Chapter 88

    Fang Changlao took Zheng Zizhou and others for more than ten days. Dongfang Shenyong waited anxiously on the edge of the death Jedi. If they hadn''t had absolute confidence in each other''s elders and developed a good patience through years of self-cultivation, they would have run away or risked their lives to enter the death Jedi.


    That evening, he was sighing in the East, but elder Fang and others still didn''t appear. At this time, hundreds of people suddenly came from the southwest of the dead Jedi.


    Seeing the menacing people wearing unified blue clothes, the eight people led by Dongfang Shenyong immediately became vigilant.


    Dongfang Shenyong quickly looked at them and found that those who came were all martial arts practitioners with good accomplishments. Among them, there were Martial Emperor experts who did not give in to their own accomplishments. He immediately whispered to all the younger martial brothers and sisters: "get up, younger martial brothers and sisters. Those people are not good. We should be careful."


    Before the voice fell, dozens of people and horses rushed here again in the southeast. Although the number was a little less, the cultivation was also good. Seeing such scenes, even the experienced Dongfang Shenyong was worried.


    "Hahaha... The people in front are the disciples of Lingyin sect?" more than 100 people and horses in the southwest first arrived, and an old man with white hair and beard asked Dongfang Shenyong.


    "I''m Lingyin Dongfang Shenyong. I don''t know who the elder is?" Dongfang Shenyong arched his hand.


    "I''m really a disciple of Lingyin sect. You really make me wait to find it!" the old man said with great joy.


    "What do you mean? Why are you looking for us?" Dongfang Shenyong was stunned when he heard the speech, and looked at Fu Zhong and others around him. He didn''t know the meaning of the old man''s words in front of him.


    "Hum... Don''t pretend. How about taking out the magic weapon to show me and others?" the old man said directly.


    "Just... Just... Just... Take... Out... Magic weapon... Let... Let... Let the old... Laozi... See... Bet fast..." the team from the southeast rushed over. The first one was tall and very strong. He was about 50 years old, but he stuttered badly. He heard a frown from Dongfang Shenyong and others.


    "What magic weapon? We have no magic weapon at all!" Chihiro shouted.


    "Hum... Don''t lie with your eyes open, you girl. Now people all over the world know that Lingyin sect has been looking for that peerless treasure in the wilderness of Beiyuan for months. There''s no reason why we can''t find it. We''re not greedy. We just want to see the true face of the magic weapon. Are so many of you Lingyin sect afraid of being robbed by us?" The leading old man said again, and the people behind him and dozens of people in the southeast immediately echoed.


    "No is no, I Lingyin sect don''t need to cheat you, you''d better go back!" Fu Zhong shouted.


    At this time, the smoke billowed again in the due south direction. A team of 100 horsemen rushed over, and soon stopped in front of Dongfang Shenyong and others, arranged in the center of the other two teams.


    "Today... Today... It''s really... Hot... Lively. Unexpectedly... Unexpectedly... There are... So many people and horses." the leader of the group in the southeast first frowned and then shouted.


    "Yes, there are Diao sect leaders here. Can they not be lively?" a middle-aged man with a short stature and big ears on a jujube red horse headed by Zhengnan joked.


    "Lu... Lu stronghold... Lord, you... Come... Join... This... Lively... Hum... Hum!" the Diao gang leader said.


    "Why? Can''t I join the fun?" the stronghold leader Lu smiled, turned his head to the left, arched his hands at the team of people and horses, "the stronghold leader Lu Xuecheng of xiabeiyuan manghuang Tongtian stronghold, who are the heroes?"


    "Hum! The road is open to the sky. Go on one side. Lu stronghold leader, go your way. I''ll go my way. Don''t ask the source of the hero!" the old man arched his hand and said coldly.


    "Hum... It''s easy to say." the leader of Lu stronghold flashed a hint of cruelty in his eyes, then smiled, and turned to Dongfang Shenyong and other humanitarians, "You must be the disciples of Lingyin sect. Lingyin sect is known as the leader of the four major sects in the world, but it is a piece of shit in Lu Xuecheng''s eyes, especially in the mang wasteland of Beiyuan. Even if you are strong, you are just a tiger falling into the sun. If you are wise, you should hand over the magic weapon quickly, so as to save our stronghold from taking the initiative. Your outstanding female disciples and the stronghold leader are going to destroy flowers, Hei hei... "After that, he stared at Chihiro without any scruples, and the girl burst out laughing, which immediately caused the people around him to laugh more than once.


    "Bastard, you want to die!" Qu Junlin, who was beside him, was furious at the words. Such shameless people bullied his beloved head. It was strange that he could bear it. He immediately summoned the spirit of martial arts, and the green martial arts attack skill rushed to attack Lu Xuecheng.


    A blue object like an electric ball suddenly emerged and attacked Lu Xuecheng head-on.


    "Eh? Purple martial spirit, level 40 martial arts school realm! Cultivation is so good at a young age!" Lu Xuecheng was slightly surprised, but after all, he was also the leader of a stronghold. He immediately calmed down, and the blue martial spirit behind him emerged. With a loud drink, he flew up and flashed through Qu Junlin''s thunder attack.


    "Crackling..." there was a burst of noise, followed by a crash. The jujube red BMW under Lu Xuecheng was hit by an electric fist, and then exploded. It was immediately split and blood was flying all over the sky. The crowd and horses behind Lu Xuecheng were scared to death, and several people fell from the horse''s back in an instant.


    "The smelly boy is so fierce that he can''t return the horse!" Lu Xuecheng turned around and saw that his BMW was torn apart. He couldn''t die anymore. He suddenly became angry and roared. He raised a foot in the void and attacked Qu Junlin and Chihiro. It was the green martial arts attack skill - shaking the foundation.


    "Be careful!" ru''er, who was beside Chihiro, was surprised and hurriedly summoned the blue martial spirit. He also used the blue defense skill - Xuantian shield to cover the people around him.


    "Dong..." a big blue footprint severely stepped on the Xuantian shield cast by Zhong ru''er. With a crash... The Xuantian shield suddenly broke, but the blue footprint also disappeared.


    "Poof..." ru''er couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood. It was obvious that although she saved the people in the fight, she still suffered a small loss and suffered an internal injury.


    "Ru''er..." Dongfang Shenyong immediately became angry. He knew that the cultivation of the man in front of him was not under him. At present, only he could clean up. He hurriedly summoned the blue martial spirit. The blue martial arts cultivation attack skill Hunyuan burst out in an instant and attacked Lu Xuecheng.


    "Shit! You''re still addicted, aren''t you?" Lu Xuecheng roared and flashed through the attack of the Oriental courage. Who knows that the other party''s spiritual power is no less than his own. He can''t get rid of it for a moment after being locked.


    "Shit! What are you doing? Give it to me!" Lu Xuecheng was shocked. He thought none of the people in front of him was his opponent, but he met a hard pile.


    "Let''s go!" Lu Xuecheng''s men immediately summoned the soul of martial arts. For a time, the soul power filled the world, colorful, and attacked the Oriental courage.


    "Let''s go!" Fu Zhong and Chang Kong waved their hands and took all the remaining Lingyin disciples and five xuanming palace men to attack Lu Xuecheng''s men.


    The other two gangs around him smiled at each other and didn''t mean to help.


    Just then, a blue light flashed in the sky, and Fang Changlao came with Zheng ZiNuo and others'' Royal swords and appeared on the edge of the death Jedi.


    "Wow, it''s so fast. The sword flying is really cool." Shuizhu said in surprise, but before Zheng ZiNuo laughed, the voice stopped suddenly and the smile became hard.


    "Why are there so many people?" Zheng ZiNuo looked up and saw three teams lined up in front of him, and the middle team was fighting with Dongfang Shenyong.


    "Ah? Eldest martial brother, they are fighting with others!" Feng Ziyan shouted. Without saying a word, she summoned her martial spirit and rushed to the crowd.


    "Ziyan!" Zheng Zizhou was also surprised. Seeing the wind Ziyan rushing away, he quickly summoned a martial soul to follow him.


    Then shuizhu''er and Xiao Waner rushed over. Only Fang Changlao was the most calm. After observing for a while, he suddenly shouted, "stop!"


    The sound was like a flood bell, shaking everyone like a sudden thunder in their ears. They all felt dizzy.


    Hearing the cry, Dongfang Shenyong and the leader of Lu stronghold stopped and looked at elder Fang.


    Dongfang Shenyong was very happy, especially when he saw Zheng ZiNuo also appear next to the elder Fang. Of course, except Wang Qing, Li Fei and Wu Ziyu, he was a little depressed. He secretly said that the boy was so lucky that he couldn''t die if he fell into a dead Jedi.


    Hearing the elder Fang''s cry, all the people of Lingyin sect ran over. Dongfang Shenyong, Chihiro, ru''er and liu''er surrounded Zheng ZiNuo and asked questions with concern, which moved Zheng ZiNuo. It was always nice to be remembered.


    The three groups of people on the opposite side, the white haired old man on the far left, was surprised when he saw Xiao Waner appear, but he calmed down for a moment. It turned out that this person was Zhang Congsheng, the cardinal of the divine church who had been staying here. But now he has dressed up, and even Xiao Waner didn''t recognize him.


    "Who are you? Why do you humiliate the people of Lingyin sect and xuanming palace!" after all the people exchanged greetings with Zheng ZiNuo, the elder came forward and shouted.


    "This old man is very powerful..." the three teams murmured to themselves, gradually gathered together and discussed in a low voice.


    The old man, dressed up by Bishop Zhang, arched his hands, and the other party said, "I think this friend must be the elder generation of Lingyin sect? We''re here to see the magic weapon you got from the wilderness of Beiyuan. There''s no other meaning. As long as you show the magic weapon for everyone to see, let''s turn around and go, okay?"


    "You''re just Farting! We didn''t get the magic weapon at all. Where can we take it out?" Wang Qing took elder Fang here. He was much bolder and shouted at the old man.


    "Little Mao, it''s not your turn to interrupt here. Hum!" the old man was angry and whispered. Wang Qing took three steps back. Her face turned white and her chest was like being hit by a heavy hammer.


    "Younger martial brother, are you all right?" Chang Kong was surprised and asked hurriedly.


    "It''s all right..." Wang Qing was shocked and didn''t dare to say more.


    "Your Excellency, it''s a good cultivation!" Fang Changlao also changed his face slightly. He was able to use the sound to hurt Wang Qing in front of him, which proved that the cultivation of the people in front of him was no less than that of himself.


    "Don''t say we didn''t find the magic weapon. Even if we found it and showed it to you, it''s not yours. What are you doing? Don''t you want to rob?" the mayor continued.


    "Hahaha... You''re a stingy old man. We didn''t say we wanted to rob. We just wanted to see what this magic weapon really looks like and see what kind of magic weapon is so powerful that it can produce miracles and shine with auspicious light." stronghold leader Lu smiled and said. He also knew that the old man in front of him was an expert and hard to provoke, so his attitude was much better.


    "And... With them... Long... What... I... we... Directly... Take... Grab... Come... Come on, I... We... Have so many... Many people... And... I''m afraid of him... They''re... Birds!" the Diao leader stammered and heard that the people were struggling.


    "En!" stronghold leader Lu nodded at the speech and bowed his hands to the unknown old man. "What the big brother and gang leader Diao said is also reasonable. Are we afraid of only thirty or forty people in front of us? Why don''t we work together to take them down and find the magic weapon when we belong?"


    "You..." Dongfang Shenyong was shocked when he heard the speech, and they were all ready.


    "The magic weapon is in their hands, in the hands of the handsome boy!" at this time, four people suddenly appeared in the jungle, three men and one woman. The woman was beautiful and beautiful, but she looked very haggard. She shouted to the people''s Congress. Then the four people dodged and came to the leader of Lu stronghold.


    "Mei Niang, how do you look like this?" it seems that stronghold leader Lu is very familiar with several people.


    "Hum! All the twenty companions we brought in were killed by these people, and the powerful and magical magic weapon is in the boy''s hands!" the hunchback man shouted fiercely pointing to Zheng ZiNuo, "we must avenge our dead brothers, kill them and recapture the magic weapon..."


    "Good fellow, the magic weapon is really in their hands!" Lu stronghold leader narrowed his eyes and shouted coldly, "hand over the magic weapon and apologize yourself, otherwise don''t blame us for attacking and killing, so that you will die without a burial place!"


    "Well, you occupy more people and bully less people, don''t you?" Zheng ZiNuo smiled calmly. If it hadn''t been for Mei Niang, they wouldn''t have shown their magic weapon in front of so many people with Zheng ZiNuo''s low-key character, but seeing this situation, they knew it wouldn''t work if they didn''t take it out.


    He stepped forward and said, "don''t you want to see the magic weapon? Then I''ll let you see enough and open your eyes!" then he stretched out his arm, recited a few words, and shouted, "take a picture..."


    After a brilliance, nearly 300 people and horses disappeared within 100 meters in front of him, leaving only eight people with high accomplishments, including two from bishop Zhang, five from the leader of Lu stronghold and only one from the leader of Diao gang. Because their accomplishments are higher than Zheng ZiNuo, they can''t be photographed in the Xuanyuan world.


    "Hoo..." Zheng ZiNuo breathed secretly. He didn''t expect that it would take a lot of Zhenyuan force to take photos. With his current cultivation, he can only take people and things within a radius of 100 meters. Moreover, the larger the range, the more people, the greater the Zhenyuan force, which is much worse than Xuanyuan''s abnormal ability to take photos of all characters within a radius of thousands of miles without effort.


    "Ah? Where are the people? Where are our people?" bishop Zhang and the remaining seven experts were stunned. They only felt a faint energy wave sweeping over themselves, and then all the people around them and even the horses disappeared in the blink of an eye. These amazing skills are really amazing and unimaginable.


    Not to mention bishop Zhang''s side, it is elder Fang''s side. Except that elder Fang and the five people who have just entered the Xuanyuan world know some doorways, the rest, including Dongfang Shenyong, stare at Zheng ZiNuo strangely, and don''t know how he did it.


    "How''s it going? Do you see this magic weapon clearly?" Zheng ZiNuo calmed down the Zhenyuan power in his lower body and quietly performed the invisible magic skill. While transforming the soul power into Zhenyuan power, he asked indifferently, "if you haven''t seen it clearly, I don''t mind asking you to see it again!"


    The remaining eight people looked at each other, and all showed an extremely shocked color. Then they stared at Zheng ZiNuo. The leader of Lu stockade asked, "what kind of magic did you use? Where are my men?"


    "Er... They all threw me into the sea to feed the fish." Zheng ZiNuo said still lukewarm. He just took these people to the Xuanyuan world. He was afraid that they would make a mistake in the Xuanyuan world, so he conveniently opened a channel to the sea in the Xuanyuan world and threw them directly into the sea. After all, Zheng ZiNuo in the Xuanyuan world can only perform some simple functions. He can''t do whatever he wants in the Xuanyuan world like Xuanyuan. Like a God, he tells you to do whatever you want, He can only use Xuanyuan world to do some very simple things, but these simple functions also benefit Zheng ZiNuo.


    "What... What? Big... Sea? This... Here... Is... It''s Beiyuan... Yuanmang... Manghuang, where... There''s... There''s a sea... Ah?" gang leader Diao asked in surprise. Then he turned around and searched around. He didn''t see any sea at all.


    "Mo... could it be... You... Your... Hometown... Family... Don''t... Don''t believe it? OK, wait!" Zheng ZiNuo deliberately stuttered like him, making everyone laugh.


    But before the gang leader Diao got angry, a water drop crystal on the boy''s right arm quickly emerged. Then in full view of the public, Zheng ZiNuo disappeared instantly, and even the water drop crystal disappeared.


    But before the people could react from the shock, the water drop crystal reappeared, and three or five men, wet, gloomy and dying, flew out of the water drop crystal. Then Zheng ZiNuo appeared in front of the people again.


    "Ah... Ah... I drowned, ah..."


    "Help, I can''t swim..."


    As soon as they came out, the three or five big men wailed.


    But when they saw the funny appearance of those people, none of them laughed. They were shocked by Zheng ZiNuo''s superb and incomprehensible means.


    "Hey! Are you dead? If you don''t, get up and answer my question!" the leader of Lu stronghold reacted from shock, kicked the man who was still convulsing on the ground and asked, "where have you all gone? Where are the others?"


    "Ah? Why am I back again? Stronghold leader! Thank God I didn''t drown in the sea, sobbing..." the man fell to his knees and burst into tears. Almost all of these people live in Beiyuan. They have never seen the big river and sea. Most of them are dry ducks. They can''t swim at all. Zheng ZiNuo took advantage of the Xuanyuan world to get them into the sea. They were lost one by one. Even if they have good cultivation, they have to struggle and die in the face of the sea.


    Zheng ZiNuo has no sympathy for these barbarians. Most of them are either evil or evil. They don''t know how many creatures they have harmed, so it''s no pity to die. Therefore, when Zheng ZiNuo appeared on the sea again by using the Xuanyuan world, he just picked up a few people and didn''t go to save them and let them live and die.


    "What''s the matter with you? Shit!" the leader of the stronghold Lu and others were thrilled when they heard the speech, but in order to find out the facts, they had to calm down and ask, "where the hell have you been? Answer me quickly!"


    "Oh... Back... Back to the stronghold..." in fact, he was too frightened, not stammering.


    "Shit, another stutter, come on!" the leader of Lu stronghold was furious, kicked the man over, pulled up another dizzy man, slapped him in the face and shouted, "tell me where you''ve gone?"


    "You... You... Hum!" gang leader Diao was angry at the speech, but he didn''t say anything more. He knew that they must work together at this moment.


    "Back to the stronghold leader, we didn''t know where we had gone. In the blink of an eye, we went to another place, but before we reacted, we plopped into the sea." after being slapped a few times, the man woke up a lot and replied quickly.


    "It''s... it''s really... It''s... Falling... Into the sea..." Diao gang leader was shocked and looked at each other.


    Wang Qing, Li Fei and Wu Ziyu were also shocked at the speech. They all took a few steps back and looked at each other in horror. They secretly said that they would never bother Zheng ZiNuo again.


    "Shit! This boy must know some magic! I didn''t expect you Lingyin sect to have monsters. Let''s go!" the leader of Lu stronghold woke up from shock, waved his hand, turned around and ran away, and the Deputy stronghold leader beside him followed. In fact, according to their accomplishments, it has long been seen that Zheng ZiNuo''s water drop magic weapon is strange. However, the situation is different now. He has become outnumbered. He can''t defeat them at all, so he had to find an excuse to run away and find an expert to help rob the magic weapon.


    "Stop!" Zheng ZiNuo yelled and flashed, blocking the way of Lu stronghold leader and others. "Come and go if you want. What do you think this is? It''s a vegetable market!"


    "You... What do you want?" because of the absolute shock of the previous scene, Zheng ZiNuo has produced a trace of terror in their hearts. Now they see Zheng ZiNuo suddenly appear in front of them. Except the nameless old bishop Zhang, others are very frightened.


    "What do you want? Hum!" Zheng ZiNuo snorted and said contemptuously, "just now I don''t know who said that you have more people and want to bully us. Now the situation has changed. There are more people on our side and fewer people on your side. You want to run away, don''t you? It''s not that easy!"


    "Yes! It''s not that easy, hum!" Xiao Waner also ran over and stopped the way. She, a little beauty who was afraid that the world would not be chaotic, liked such a lively scene.


    "Yes! It''s not so easy to run!" the young boys and girls of Lingyin sect cried out loudly. Dugujian and Peng Hui looked at each other and followed them to block the way. Chihiro and Qu Junlin directly summoned the soul of the martial arts and were eager to try.


    "Although our Lingyin sect has been living a reclusive life, it is also one of the four major doors in the mainland. Since we represent Lingyin sect, we can''t disgrace the reputation of our Lingyin sect!" the elder said faintly. A blue soul more than 30 feet behind us emerged, stretched out his hand and pointed to bishop Zhang and said faintly, "please, sir!"


    "You lingyinzong deceived people too much!" Lu stronghold leader shouted. He knew that elder Fang and Dongfang Shenyong were all experts. He might not be able to defeat him. Zheng ZiNuo was too mysterious and he didn''t dare to fight with him. Therefore, without saying a word, he looked for soft persimmons. First of all, he stared at Xiao Waner, a beautiful girl in front of him, A violent drink bullied Xiao Waner.


    Meiniang and other experts saw that the leader of Lu stronghold made a move and followed closely to find weak opponents. They welcomed him with the idea of killing one enough to earn money and killing two.


    But since Zheng ZiNuo came to him, he controlled all the variables around him. Seeing that the leader of Lu stronghold suddenly attacked Xiao Waner, Zheng ZiNuo took a step faster than the leader of Lu stronghold, opened his mouth and vomited. The golden lightsaber attacked him like a lightning bolt.


    "Ah..." surprised, the leader of Lu stronghold hurriedly stood still and urged his soul to chop at the golden lightsaber in the air.


    "Pa..." with a sound, the golden lightsaber turned back, but the leader of Lu stronghold took five steps back before he stood firm.


    Originally, with the cultivation of more than 60 levels of Emperor Wu of the stronghold leader of Lu, if you fight one-on-one, now Zheng ZiNuo Yuanying''s medium-term cultivation is equivalent to the strength of level 55 King Wu, you can''t beat him, but don''t forget that Zheng ZiNuo''s top-grade metal flying sword can instantly increase the attack strength by 100%. If you do it with all your strength, you won''t let it go at all compared with level 60 Emperor Wu.


    "Wan''er, we can try our flying sword this time!" Zheng ZiNuo took back the flying sword and protected Xiao Wan''er, and then said to Dongfang Shenyong and others, "elder martial brother, you go to deal with others, and the old fat man can give it to Wan''er and me!"


    "Good!" originally, Dongfang Shenyong and others were worried that Zheng ZiNuo couldn''t cope, but they saw that a golden sword suddenly appeared in his hand, and beat his opponent back in one round. They immediately relieved themselves and formed a team of three or five to surround other experts.


    "Ha ha... Zi Nuo, the power of the flying sword you gave me is really extraordinary. The robbers you just hit are all gone. Now I''ll try it again with the dead fat man in front of me. I''ll go first and you''ll cover for me." Xiao Waner''s eyes moved and was so excited that she quickly summoned her water attribute flying sword. She named Nuo Wan, It''s meaningful to name Zheng ZiNuo''s last word and his middle word.


    "OK, be careful!" Zheng ZiNuo smiled and silently recited several Dharma formulas. The Xuanyuan circle on his arm slowly flew up and fell on their heads. A light blue light shone down and wrapped them.


    Seeing that Zheng ZiNuo and Xiao Waner could spit out flying swords and such strange defense magic weapons, the leader of Lu stronghold opposite suddenly became timid and looked for a way to escape.


    "Wu soul emerges!" with Zheng ZiNuo''s defense, Xiao Waner lost her worries. She immediately summoned the Wu soul, which was still the purple Wu soul after changing color. Then she performed the Wuxiang magic skill to combine the soul power with the true Qi. Now, with her cultivation in the middle and later stages of the golden elixir and the soul power of level 41, the combination of the two is close to the strength of level 50 Wu King, With the help of Nuo Wan''s flying sword, the power is also extraordinary.


    At least the timid leader of Lu stronghold didn''t dare to answer it. He hurriedly exercised his body method and fled to the side regardless of the image.


    "Want to run? Hum! You don''t know how powerful we are if you don''t leave some souvenirs for you!" Zheng ZiNuo hurriedly urged the soul power. Still the discolored yellow martial spirit emerged. The soul power of level 46 was combined with the Zhenyuan power of level 55. He quickly recited the Dharma formula. The golden flying sword was suspended above his head and rotated at a high speed. The tip of the sword pointed directly at the leader of Lu stronghold who escaped 100 meters away.


    "The art of defending the sword, disease!" Zheng ZiNuo whispered. The golden lightsaber, like a golden electric dragon, roared at the stronghold leader of Lu.


    "Ah..." with a scream, the stronghold leader Lu fell to the ground. His right arm was directly penetrated by the golden lightsaber, and his blood gushed wildly. But at the moment he fell to the ground, he quickly got up and galloped away without looking back.


    "Hoo... Hoo..." Zheng ZiNuo gasped heavily, took back the golden lightsaber, tested the sword technique, and found that the sword technique was really very fast. Although it was not as exaggerated as the legend that taking the head of a person thousands of miles away was like looking for things, Zheng ZiNuo was confident that he could fight wherever he wanted within a thousand meters, and he was extremely powerful, It is much more powerful than the short-range penetrating point attack of Lingxi sword.


    Originally, there was still some gap in the real cultivation between Zheng ZiNuo and Lu stronghold leader. If Lu stronghold leader calmed down and bravely faced Zheng ZiNuo''s challenge, it was not necessarily him who lost. At least it was easy to jump out of Zheng ZiNuo''s hands.


    But he was defeated because he was shocked by Zheng ZiNuo''s amazing skill of taking in the crowd, and then shocked again by Zheng ZiNuo''s throwing a flying sword. Moreover, with the protection of Xuanyuan world, he could not see Zheng ZiNuo''s real strength at all. He thought he was very strong and timid. Once he was timid, his combat effectiveness lost half, Originally, Zheng ZiNuo''s use of the art of defending the sword and the 100% increase of flying sword was comparable to that of Lu Zhai''s major. If he was so timid, he would surely lose.


    "Yeah! ZiNuo, you''re really powerful!" Xiao Waner was overjoyed and looked at Zheng ZiNuo affectionately and asked, "ZiNuo hasn''t seen you for nearly a year. Your cultivation seems to have grown a lot."


    "Well, you''re also good. You''re almost at the late stage of the golden elixir, and your soul cultivation has grown a lot, ha ha..." Zheng ZiNuo smiled.


    Then they helped others attack the remaining bandits again. After a while, with the concerted efforts of the people, the seven bandits were beaten and scarred, and fled. Even the bishop Zhang was beaten to the extreme by the mayor and returned bitterly.

 Chapter 89

    "Zi Nuo, everyone was tired in this battle just now, and it was already late. It was better to find a place for everyone." the elder Fang counted the number of people and saw that although they had not been hurt, they were all a little tired. He was afraid that those people would return and take people for revenge, so he said to Zheng Zi Nuo.


    "OK!" Zheng ZiNuo nodded and crossed his legs to adjust his breath for a moment, because the first war, especially the last move of the sword, also consumed a lot of energy. If he rashly performed the collection of Xuanyuan world again, one or two didn''t matter, but there were more than 40 people here, so he had to adjust his breath for a moment to recover his energy.


    When they saw Zheng ZiNuo''s words, they immediately adjusted their breath. They didn''t know why. They looked at each other, but they didn''t bother. They crossed their legs and rested.


    After about half an hourglass, Zheng ZiNuo opened his eyes and saw that everyone was calm and adjusted their breath. He smiled, waved his hand, and sent out the Dharma formula. Except for 11 people, including Fang Changlao and Dongfang Shenyong, the rest disappeared.


    Feeling the faint energy wave sweeping, the remaining 11 people, including the elder Fang, opened their eyes at the same time. Dongfang Shenyong exclaimed strangely: "eh? Where are they?"


    Zheng ZiNuo smiled and said, "they are all in the magic world I received. Because your cultivation is too high, I can''t take photos with my current ability, so you have to enter by yourself."


    Zheng ZiNuo stood up and recited the Dharma formula to call out the Xuanyuan world. The water drop crystal, which was originally only the size of a fist, quickly grew larger, became more than one person, suspended in front of the people, and emitted a faint blue light. This time Zheng ZiNuo was very careful. When he used the magic weapon, he used the hidden skill, and people outside could not feel the holy light and breath of the magic weapon.


    "This... This is the magic weapon you got?" Chang Kong and Fu Zhong asked strangely.


    "What a beautiful magic weapon. What is this, ZiNuo?" ru''er and liu''er asked enviously.


    "Yes, it''s amazing." Ren Baojun couldn''t help exclaiming.


    The other two senior brothers of xuanming palace were also shocked.


    "Ha ha... Yes, it''s amazing. Go ahead, senior brothers and sisters. I''ll explain to you slowly after I go in." Zheng ZiNuo stretched out his hand.


    "How to get in?" asked Dongfang Shenyong.


    "You relax, I''ll pinch the formula later, and you can boldly walk towards the magic weapon." Zheng ZiNuo thought, it should be so right.


    "OK!" everyone nodded in disbelief, relaxed and hit the magic weapon.


    It was like crashing into the water. A faint wave of energy appeared, like ripples on the water. It was very strange. In the blink of an eye, the figure of ten people disappeared.


    "Elder, please!" Zheng ZiNuo said to each other again.


    "Well, good!" the elder Fang touched his beard and said with a smile, "Zi Nuo, you really surprised Grandpa. This magic weapon is really heaven and earth. Make good use of him." then he disappeared.


    In the Xuanyuan circle, on a prairie, people looked around inconceivably. Just in the evening, the sun set in the west, but now it has become the rising sun in the East, a piece of peace. To everyone''s surprise, he was still outside a jungle, but he didn''t know how he suddenly came to this endless prairie.


    "Zi Nuo, where the hell is this? How did you do it?" Chihiro asked impatiently. When they heard the speech, they all looked forward to Zheng ZiNuo. Even Wang Qing and the three of them admired Zheng ZiNuo and dared not find fault any more.


    "Well, this is the magic weapon I got in the death Jedi. This magic weapon is a very big space. You see, that''s it. It''s similar to the storage magic weapon, but it''s much stronger than the ordinary storage magic weapon and can become another world." Zheng ZiNuo didn''t tell the people the truth. After all, there are several people he is not familiar with and can''t trust in this group, So he just said it briefly.


    Although everyone was very dissatisfied with Zheng ZiNuo''s ambiguous answer, they also knew that Zheng ZiNuo didn''t want to tell the truth. Therefore, they were also very interested. After enjoying the rare scenery of the Great Plains beyond the Great Wall, they went to practice without asking more questions.


    The next day, when people woke up from the retreat, they found that they all appeared on the familiar island. After careful observation, they found that this was Lingyin sect.


    When people were shocked, they didn''t know how they suddenly appeared here across the ocean. When looking for Zheng ZiNuo, they found that he had already lost his trace, and even the five xuanming palace disciples brought him.


    Everyone looked at each other and firmly remembered the incredible scene. At this time, their impression of Zheng ZiNuo rose to an incomparable position.


    But among these people, there was a girl who was inexplicably lost in her heart. She sighed and looked up in the direction of Xunfeng peak. Her eyes were blurred on her pure and beautiful face. She didn''t know what she was thinking. This person was a bead of water.


    "Brother, we''re going to separate again. I don''t know when we can see each other again after this separation." he quietly put the people at the foot of Qiantian peak. Zheng ZiNuo took Zheng Zizhou, Dongfang Shenyong, Feng Ziyan and Xiao Waner directly to the foot of kundi peak.


    "ZiNuo, we''ll meet again soon. Have you forgotten that the martial arts meeting will be held in zongmen in March? It''s only more than two months." Zheng Zizhou stretched out his hand and put it on Zheng ZiNuo''s shoulder. He was also very pleased with his brother who had already exceeded his accomplishments.


    "After the martial arts conference, I will apply for WTO training like a master and look for my father and mother by the way. Shall we go together then?" Zheng Zizhou said.


    "Well, good!" Zheng ZiNuo nodded heavily.


    "I''ll go too!" Feng Ziyan said, looking at Zheng Zizhou affectionately.


    "OK, I''ll see you at the martial arts meeting." Zheng Zizhou nodded, looked at Feng Ziyan tenderly, then waved to the people, turned and ran to kundi peak.


    "Eldest martial brother, it''s not far from Xunfeng peak. Go back first, and I''ll send Waner back." Zheng ZiNuo looked at Zheng Zizhou''s leaving figure and felt a little lost. He calmed down and said bravely to the Oriental God.


    "Well, well, come back after sending miss Wan''er, otherwise Shifu and Shiniang will be worried." Dongfang Shenyong nodded.


    "Don''t worry, maybe I''m faster than you, ha ha..." Zheng ZiNuo smiled.


    "Well, that''s what I said, so let''s go." Feng Ziyan nodded, waved to Xiao Waner and said, "sister Waner, I''ll see you next time!"


    "Goodbye, sister Ziyan, brother Shenyong..." Xiao Wan''er also greeted her reluctantly.


    "Let''s go, Wan''er. Where is your home? I''ll take you back." after Dongfang Shenyong and Feng Ziyan left, Zheng ZiNuo said to Xiao Wan''er.


    "Zi Nuo, to tell you the truth, i... I..." Xiao Waner dressed in white and danced in the wind. Her beautiful face seemed helpless. She pursed her lips. In her gloomy eyes, she suddenly filled with determination. She raised her head, her eyes rippling like spring water, and stared at Zheng Zi Nuo tenderly, "In fact, I really don''t want to go back. I killed my grandpa Lin. I don''t know what punishment to receive after I go back. Even if I don''t receive any punishment, I guess it''s no different from prison. After I go back, I really don''t know whether I can successfully escape to see you again." Xiao Waner was pitiful and clear. At the end, her voice was like a mosquito buzzing, and a faint mist appeared in her eyes.


    "Ha ha... There are many difficulties in being a lady." Zheng ZiNuo was distracted, put his hand on Xiao Waner''s tender shoulder, smiled and said, "but it doesn''t matter. Now that I have Xuanyuan world, I can go to see you at any time. As long as you think of it, I can take you out quietly, and then send you back unconsciously."


    "That''s what I say. If you''re too busy to forget, I can''t come out at home. Isn''t that suffocating me? And I killed my grandpa Lin, and I don''t dare to face my father again." Xiao Waner still disagreed. Suddenly, her eyes flashed and asked with an idea, "Why don''t you send me to your Xuanyuan world for a period of time? How about calling me out to join the world to exercise with you after your martial arts meeting? Besides, I can stay in the Xuanyuan world for a good rest and practice during this period of time. Don''t you say that the aura in the Xuanyuan world is much richer than that in our world? I can just take advantage of this period Time to practice the skill you taught me. "


    "Well, since you don''t want to go back, I''ll meet your wish and send you to stay in Xuanyuan world for a period of time. It''s just that you can point out my new apprentice, ha ha..." Zheng ZiNuo thought.


    "Oh? You have an apprentice, ha ha... OK, what are you waiting for? Let''s go quickly." Xiao Waner smiled like flowers, clenched Zheng ZiNuo''s arm with both hands and said excitedly.


    "Ha ha... You are really an acute child." Zheng ZiNuo cried and laughed, quickly recited the movement formula, and they disappeared at the same time. A water drop crystal slowly fell into the grass and disappeared.


    "Eh? How did it turn into the evening? It''s the prairie again?" Xiao Waner asked curiously, blinking her bright eyes. Although she came in several times, she still felt incredible.


    "Well, the time in the Xuanyuan circle is just opposite to that in the sun moon mainland. The outside world is early morning and here is evening," Zheng ZiNuo replied, "As for the prairie, it''s the place where I first entered the Xuanyuan world. I already have feelings for it. I don''t dare to go to other strange places. After all, some places in the Xuanyuan world are very dangerous. I heard Xuanyuan say that if my cultivation reaches the stage of getting out of the body, I can enter some cultivation places in the Xuanyuan world for experience. I must be in the Xuanyuan world There should be many secrets I don''t know, so I don''t dare to run around. "


    "Oh, I see." Xiao Wan''er nodded slightly and kept her charming smile all the time. Then she said, "where is your apprentice? Let''s go quickly."


    "Well, I''ll take this opportunity to practice flying the imperial sword. Ha ha... This has always been my dream." Zheng ZiNuo nodded and said.


    Then spit out the golden lightsaber, play several tricks in a row, change the golden lightsaber to more than one meter, and use the imperial sword style to suspend it in front of you.


    "Wan''er, you still have to learn the art of defending the sword before you can successfully control the flying sword, and you''d better keep the flying sword by using the real fire of Zifu. After a month''s cultivation, the flying sword will condense with your qi and blood and become as flexible as your hands, so you can take the flying sword into your body for cultivation if you have nothing, okay?" Zheng ZiNuo said.


    "Well, I see. What''s the difference between your sword technique and the soul sword technique of martial arts practitioners?" Xiao Waner nodded, looked at Zheng ZiNuo with tenderness, and said curiously and expectantly.


    "OK, try it." Zheng ZiNuo was also very excited. He silently recited the Dharma formula, flashed his body, fell on the golden lightsaber, and then urged Zhenyuan force to use the slow sword style to rise slowly. Because he flew to resist the sword for the first time, his body''s center of gravity was still a little unstable. He swayed from time to time on the handle that was only two fingers wide. After testing for a long time, he could grasp the center of gravity, No more swaying.


    Xiao Waner was so envious that she sometimes screamed with joy, sometimes sweated for Zheng ZiNuo, sometimes clapped her hands, and finally impatiently summoned Nuo Wan''s flying sword. She also controlled the flying sword like Zheng ZiNuo, but she didn''t know the sword style and the slow sword style, so she couldn''t control the flying sword. As soon as she jumped on the flying sword, she flopped, Even when a man with a sword fell from the air, she could only control Nuo Wan''s flying sword to slowly surround the edge of her body. She couldn''t fly like Zheng ZiNuo.


    "Oh... Yo... Yeah..." and Zheng ZiNuo soon became familiar with the habits of the golden lightsaber and became more and more familiar with the Royal sword style and the slow sword style. He kept flying the flying sword in the sky. He felt the fun of the Royal sword flying for the first time. Zheng ZiNuo was happy and couldn''t close his mouth.


    "Come down, smelly son Nuo, bad son Nuo, hum!" seeing Zheng ZiNuo''s proud appearance, Xiao Waner tooted a beautiful and playful mouth, which was very unwilling. It was like a hungry man who hadn''t eaten for three days and nights. Suddenly, she saw a man in front of her swallowing a delicious roast chicken, and kept showing off to herself. At this time, Xiao Waner''s mood was that hungry man, But Zheng ZiNuo became the hateful man who didn''t know the hungry man was hungry.


    "Stop! What''s the matter, Wan''er? How can you be so angry? Eh? How did you get disheartened? Ha ha..." Zheng ZiNuo fell down and couldn''t help laughing when he saw Xiao Wan''er''s embarrassed appearance.


    "Hum! Sword flying, sword flying, you know sword flying, you wait, I must learn sword flying to show you these two months!" Xiao Waner said angrily, and her eyes glared at Zheng ZiNuo from time to time.


    "Er... Didn''t you just let me fly with my sword? OK! I surrender. What you say is what. Ha ha..." seeing Xiao Waner getting more and more angry, Zheng ZiNuo had to change the topic and said, "it''s getting late. I''ll go back early, otherwise Shifu and Shiniang will worry about me. We''d better go to Jiyu tribe as soon as possible."


    "Well, I''ll spare you this time, hum!" Xiao Waner nodded when she heard the speech, but she still had a pretty face and a funny little mouth. She was very angry.


    "Well, well, spare me?" Zheng ZiNuo didn''t know what mistake he had made and what he wanted to spare him. Secretly, the woman''s heart submarine needle was true. Then he urged zhenyuanli to control the flying sword and fly with Xiao Waner to the sky towards Jiyu tribe.


    Nestled in Zheng ZiNuo''s broad mind and felt the floating clouds in the sky, Xiao Waner, who was angry, burst into tears and laughed. She shouted loudly from time to time, greeted the passing birds, scared them to run away, and made the beauty laugh frequently


    Although Jin Guangjian is not a flying sword that is good at speed due to its wind attribute, Zheng ZiNuo did not arrange several speed-up prohibitions and a high wind array in the flying sword. It flew very fast. It flew thousands of meters in the blink of an eye. After more than a dozen breaths, he saw the base of Jiyu tribe.


    Zheng ZiNuo fell quietly about 500 meters away from Jiyu tribe. Zheng ZiNuo was afraid that if he flew directly to Jiyu tribe with his sword, it would be too shocking. At that time, he would be surprised by the people. Zheng ZiNuo was very uncomfortable when he saw more amazing eyes, so he''d better keep a low profile.


    "Jiyu tribe is ahead. My elder brother Qilong high priest and my apprentice Zhang Jinyu are in this tribe." Zheng ZiNuo said. At present, he briefly told Xiao Waner about Qilong and Zhang Jinyu.


    "Wow... What an ancient tribe. It feels like they are ancient humans." Xiao Waner suddenly felt reluctant to leave Zheng ZiNuo. Her eyes moved and glanced at Zheng ZiNuo secretly, but she found that he was very excited and walked quickly towards the tribe.


    "Hum! Heartless guy." Xiao Waner whispered to herself, began to toot her mouth again, and reluctantly followed Zheng ZiNuo to the tribe.


    After entering the Xuanyuan world, Zheng ZiNuo can''t use the Xuanyuan world as a channel to do whatever he wants. In the Xuanyuan world, he lost the function of the Xuanyuan world as a channel, just like in the outside world. Here, he can only use the simple search Baoling formula to call some materials in the Xuanyuan world, and can''t do whatever he wants, He can do whatever he wants, but here, the energy in his body is much slower because he can directly contact the energy in Xuanyuan world, which is much stronger than his energy in the outside world. Flying the sword doesn''t take much effort. One percent of the energy in Xuanyuan world can be perfectly reflected here.


    Now if the Lu stronghold leader appears in the Xuanyuan world, Zheng ZiNuo can defeat him with full confidence. In the Xuanyuan world, he has increased a lot of energy out of thin air.

 Chapter 90

    "Immortal! It''s ZiNuo immortal!" the guard of the gate post is still the two disciples of the Qilong high priest. Seeing Zheng ZiNuo with a beautiful girl, they were stunned at first, and then shouted in surprise.


    "Yes, I''m Zheng ZiNuo. Don''t call me an immortal. I''m ashamed." Zheng ZiNuo smiled and replied. He spent nearly a year in Xuanyuan world. The language in Xuanyuan world is almost familiar and can have a simple dialogue.


    But Xiao Waner on one side listened to the clouds and did not know what they were talking about.


    "You can use psychic skills. Learn language slowly. With your intelligence, you can learn it in a few days." Zheng ZiNuo hurried to remind Xiao Waner when he knew the situation at this time.


    "ZiNuo immortal, you can count. Something big has happened to our tribe." fan Zhonglin knelt down with a plop when they heard the speech, and said with an anxious look on their faces.


    "Big event? What big event? Let''s talk about it when you get up." Zheng ZiNuo was slightly surprised when he heard the speech and hurriedly picked them up. He felt that Jiyu tribe seemed much colder than when he came, but he left Jiyu tribe for less than half a month. What big event can happen?


    "ZiNuo immortal, do you remember the last time the three tribes joined hands to attack Jiyu tribe?" fan Zhonglin got up and said quickly, "that''s the three tribes you beat away, and one of them captured a tribal leader alive."


    "Well, I remember, did they invade again?" Zheng ZiNuo asked.


    "Well, just two days ago, Hua Ting, the high priest of Changping tribe, did not know where to invite two animal training masters. They brought four powerful beasts to attack our Jiyu tribe. On hearing the news, the high priest led more than 50 senior brothers and younger brothers to fight in the southwest. It has been nearly two days. Up to now, no news has come back." Fan Zhonglin said quickly.


    "Southwest! OK, I know." Zheng ZiNuo looked dignified and said, "Wan''er, let''s go!"


    Then he offered the golden light flying sword and took Xiao Waner to defend the sword directly. Because of the emergency, he couldn''t care about the world.


    Seeing Zheng ZiNuo fly away with Xiao Waner''s sword, fan Zhonglin and fan Zhonglin were surprised and happy. Plop, plop, both of them fell to their knees and kept talking


    "What happened to ZiNuo? Did something happen to Jiyu tribe?" Xiao Waner asked on the flying sword.


    "Well, other tribes led four beasts to attack Jiyu tribe. My brother and they went to fight." Zheng ZiNuo said, urging zhenyuanli with all his strength. The golden light sword turned into a streamer and flew for tens of miles in the blink of an eye. From a distance, near a small hill, one team of people and horses surrounded another team of people and horses with a much smaller number at the foot of the mountain, and a large number of people and horses lay down on the ground, There are also two fierce Warcraft that devour the bodies of the dead.


    "Shang! You don''t know how to live or die, and invade our Jiyu tribe again!" Zheng ZiNuo shouted, burning with anger, and a metal magic art - the art of falling thunder cleaved to Huating and others.


    "Hua la..." dozens of blue lightning with thumb thickness fell mercilessly from the sky and cleaved to Huating and others.


    Huating and others were stunned, but except for several three or five people with high cultivation and two powerful Warcraft, nearly 50 others were struck by lightning, lying on the ground and constantly twitching and groaning.


    "Ah? Yes... It''s him!" Huating and the people around him were frightened. They had lived for nearly a hundred years and had never seen that people could fly against the sword and control Tianlei. Suddenly, they were paralyzed and fell to the ground. They were more timid and scared to pee.


    "Shifu, it''s my Shifu..." Zhang Jinyu was also scarred at this time. He was able to save his life under the protection of the high priest Qilong. However, the high priest Qilong also fell to the ground seriously after killing two powerful Warcraft. At this time, he was dying.


    "Old... Brother... You finally... Came." the high priest of Qilong had already closed his eyes and waited to die. When he saw Zheng ZiNuo suddenly fall from the sky, he adjusted his breath.


    "Brother... Jin Yu..." Zheng ZiNuo fell from the sky and fell next to the high priest. His face was also very dignified. Without saying a word, he quickly took out a death pill from the heaven and earth bag and fed it to the high priest to swallow.


    The high priest shook his head and said, "brother... You... You finally come, brother... Brother... I can''t do it. Don''t waste your panacea."


    "Don''t talk, elder brother. This is the elixir of death. It''s a top-grade elixir. As long as I have one breath, I can revive you. You can rest assured to heal and give me the rest." Zheng ZiNuo said hurriedly, quickly stuffed the elixir of death into the mouth of the high priest, and then said to Xiao Waner,


    "Wan''er, please help me check everyone''s injuries. There are still 19 death pills here. As long as you have one breath, take them to him quickly. Don''t stand silly, Jin Yu. You go to help martial uncle." Zheng ZiNuo ordered.


    "Oh, good!" they nodded at the speech.


    Zheng ZiNuo picked up the high priest and asked him to regulate his breath and have this top-grade elixir. He was not very worried about their injuries. When he saw that there were less than 20 of his own people lying on the ground, so 20 elixirs were enough.


    "You''re looking for death!" after setting the high priest, Zheng ZiNuo suddenly turned around and showed his anger. This was one of the few times that he was angry from childhood to adulthood. He saw that the remaining five people were heartbroken. He saw that Zheng ZiNuo had just flown against the sword and cast Tianlei. The ability that only the legendary gods had was shown in the young man in front of him, Let them have an extreme sense of fear and powerlessness.


    "Come on... Come on! Master Liang and master Pu, drive the Warcraft and kill the boy, come on!" Huating shouted in panic. At this time, his only hope is that he can deal with either of the two powerful Warcraft, which are the two fierce fourth level upper rage demon bears and the nether lightning leopard in front of him, So these two Warcraft are their only hope now.


    "OK..." the two animal training mages looked at each other, woke up from the shock and recited strange spells. The two Warcraft animals who were frightened by lightning were suddenly refreshed when they heard the spells they read, and showed their teeth and beat their chest and feet at Zheng ZiNuo.


    "Two beasts! If you don''t want to die, get away!" Zheng ZiNuo shouted violently, sounding like a thunder beside Huating and others, which shocked them, making their ears tingle and eyes dazzled. The two animal training masters were shocked to make their eardrums bleed and took five steps back.


    But the two Warcraft didn''t seem to have much fear. On the contrary, Zheng ZiNuo''s fierce nature was angered by Zheng ZiNuo''s loud drink, and they rushed at Zheng ZiNuo with a roar.


    The nether lightning leopard was very fast, like a black lightning, whoosh... And ran to Zheng ZiNuo''s chest, and the violent demon bear jumped up, fell down from the air, hissed, stretched out a giant claw like a King Kong and patted Zheng ZiNuo hard.


    "If you want to die, you can''t blame me!" Zheng ZiNuo shouted, and the black martial soul emerged without any scruples. The blue martial defense skill Xuantian mask was directly displayed, and a blue aperture wrapped Zheng ZiNuo in it.


    If Zheng ZiNuo''s cultivation of level 46 Wuzong and his position in Xuanyuan world can better and completely use 1% of the energy of Xuanyuan world, he can automatically absorb the energy of Xuanyuan world, at least by more than 10%, even if he doesn''t use the calling method taught by Xuanyuan.


    Zheng ZiNuo''s true yuan power is not enough, but his soul power is still full. Therefore, he called out his soul power to practice martial arts.


    "Dong... Dong..." the lightning leopard and the violent demon bear attacked Zheng ZiNuo''s Xuantian mask with all their strength, making two muffled sounds, but the Xuantian mask only trembled violently, cracked several broken lines, and did not break.


    At this time, the moves of the two Warcraft animals were old, and Xinli was not born. Zheng ZiNuo smiled coldly. How could he let go of such opportunities.


    "Qiyao meteor fist!" shouted loudly. The green martial arts cultivation skill was instantly displayed, and seven green light waves burst out like shells, beating all the two Warcraft in front of him upside down. Due to its small body and extremely fast speed, the lightning leopard received only two attacks, but the violent demon bear was different. All the remaining five energy waves hit his chest, Although its defense is super strong, it is also very uncomfortable to suffer such a powerful energy impact from Zheng ZiNuo''s five consecutive blows. It is bloody and fleshy in the chest and falls out.


    But Zheng ZiNuo didn''t give them any breathing time. Hunyuan burst out again and attacked the lightning leopard flying backwards. Because the lightning leopard was so fast, Zheng ZiNuo was not sure to catch up in its heyday. Therefore, when the lightning leopard was attacked by Qiyao meteor fist, It hasn''t slowed down enough to break out a more powerful attack again and kill it while it is ill.


    "Roar..."


    "Boom..."


    A scream followed by a huge explosion. While the poor lightning leopard was still flying upside down in mid air, his body was again attacked by Zheng ZiNuo. After the energy fluctuation like Yin-Yang and eight trigrams hit his body, a burst of explosion burst. He was already injured. He immediately opened a big hole in his chest and his internal organs flowed out, It fell to the ground, screamed a few times and fell to the ground to die.


    At this time, the seriously injured violent demon bear was still rolling and wailing on the ground, and several cracks in his chest were bleeding like blood. Zheng ZiNuo did not show mercy. After fighting with Warcraft for more than 100 times, he knew that he would give Warcraft a chance to survive, that is, he was not responsible for himself, that is, he was cruel to himself. He clearly remembered that when he just fought and practiced with Warcraft, Once he beat a third-order inferior Warcraft Golden Horn magic sheep to death. For a moment, he was soft hearted and did not continue to kill it. After all, Golden Horn magic sheep is only a herbivore, which is not very harmful to humans. He just likes playing with humans. So Zheng ZiNuo didn''t want to kill it.


    But it was that moment of weakness. The Golden Horn magic sheep fought back and exploded the magic crystal energy in his body, which nearly seriously injured Zheng ZiNuo. Since then, Zheng ZiNuo has never been merciful to those Warcraft that dare to annoy himself.


    At this time, seeing that the violent demon bear was dying, he was merciless. He called out the flying sword, raised the sword and fell. A sharp sword breath directly pierced the throat of the demon bear. He saw that it struggled for a moment, broke its breath and lay on the ground motionless.


    The whole process was like an electro-optic flint, and there was only a dozen breaths. From the rapid attack of two Warcraft animals to Zheng ZiNuo''s martial arts to counterattack, the people were dazzled. Zhang Jinyu and Xiao Waner couldn''t help but stop their actions and stare at Zheng ZiNuo, who was as helpful as God. Other auspicious tribes were not seriously injured, Hands clenched, excited, almost did not shout.


    While Huating and other five people saw Zheng ZiNuo''s great power, but they seemed to see the devil. At this time, Zheng ZiNuo was murderous. In their eyes, Zheng ZiNuo was still Warcraft than Warcraft. After seeing Zheng ZiNuo''s easy killing of two powerful Warcraft, they slowly came to their side. The five people were frightened, and then seemed to react at the same time, Coincidentally, he knelt down to the ground, kowtowed his head desperately to Zheng ZiNuo and begged for mercy.


    "Hoo..." Zheng ZiNuo was a little tired after a series of powerful martial arts cultivation skills, but it didn''t have much impact. If he used to use so many powerful martial arts cultivation skills, his soul power would be exhausted, but now he just feels tired. His soul power is still full. He knows that it has something to do with his cultivation, But there is another point, that is, we can borrow the energy of the Xuanyuan world.


    Walking slowly to Huating and other five people, Zheng ZiNuo smiled coldly. His body suddenly flashed and whispered, "seal prohibition!" the five prohibition methods entered the five people''s bodies respectively. The five people felt that their bodies were suddenly tight and their martial spirits could no longer be turbulent. They knew that their martial spirits were sealed by Zheng ZiNuo''s superb techniques, If you want to use soul power in this life, don''t think about it. After nearly a hundred years of cultivation, you have fallen short of success.


    "OK!" Zheng ZiNuo clapped his hands, as if he had just had a life and death duel with two powerful Warcraft, just like playing.


    He turned to Qi long and said, "elder brother, I have sealed the soul power in these five people. They don''t want to use their soul power to harm people in their life. Now they''ll leave it to you. My task is completed. What''s the matter with Wan''er and Jin Yu?"


    "Hey... There were 16 people in total, 12 dead, and only four saved." Xiao Waner said with a sad look in her eyes.


    "Twelve people..." Zheng ZiNuo was also cold hearted when he heard the speech. Looking at those young men who lost their lives, Zheng ZiNuo couldn''t help getting angry again. He turned around and slapped... A few palms, knocked Huating and others over and shouted,


    "You evildoers want to invade other tribes if you have nothing to do. You people really should be killed!" Zheng ZiNuo said angrily.


    "Spare your life, immortal..." Huating and others were shocked at the speech and knelt down again to beg.


    "I''ll spare your life. Did you ever want to spare the lives of those poor people when you killed?" Zheng ZiNuo shouted.


    "I... we have to. If we don''t occupy other people''s land, our people... Can''t live." Huating said with a sad face, reaching out and touching his swollen cheek.


    "Can''t live without aggression? What''s the logic?" Zheng ZiNuo shouted.


    "I... our tribe has a large population, but it lacks resources and occupies a poor geographical location. It is difficult to graze, breed and plant. There is no way. In order to keep the people alive, we have to invade other tribes with better geographical location." tuobaqi said.


    "Can''t you discuss with other tribes? You have to fight?" Zheng ZiNuo thought for a moment and asked.


    "Whose tribe is willing to give you half of the resources? We tried, but no one agreed. Over time, it became such a situation." yeluzi said deeply.


    "Yes, if we had a good life, who would be willing to invade other tribes for no reason and start a war? Immortal, you see, we have also lost a lot of people. This kind of aggression is harmful to others but not to ourselves. We also have to do what we have to do." Huating said helplessly.


    "Hey..." Zheng ZiNuo sighed deeply and said to Xiao Waner, "Waner, how many left death pills are there? By the way, see if they can save here. Let''s save them together."


    "Well, good!" originally, Xiao Waner disagreed, but through channeling, she felt what Huating and others had just said, and she couldn''t bear it.


    After a while, they rescued eight injured and dying clansmen from Huating and other tribes. The other ten people were dead and could not be treated.


    "Zi Nuo, there are seven elixirs for death here. I didn''t expect that the pill was so magical. Here you are." Xiao Waner gave her eyes secretly, reached out and handed over the pill and said softly.


    "I''ll take two, you give Jin Yu one, and keep the rest for yourself. I''ll refine some more when I have time." Zheng ZiNuo nodded and said.


    "It''s getting late, and I''m almost leaving. I''ll leave the rest to you." Zheng ZiNuo looked at the sky and the bodies on the ground. He couldn''t bear to say, "Jin Yu, the high priest is seriously injured now. Take more effort to bring others back to the tribe. Your martial uncle will stay in the tribe for a while. You can ask her for advice on cultivation. You can discuss other things with the high priest. Come on, I believe in your ability."


    "I see, master!" Zhang Jinyu nodded gratefully.


    "Well, Wan''er, I''ll give you my apprentice. Now he only has the cultivation method formula of building a foundation. If you think he is a material that can be made, you might as well teach him your Taiyi Xuanqing Dao. He can''t cultivate my ethereal magic sword formula." Zheng ZiNuo said again.


    "Well, I see. I''ll stay here for a while to practice and teach you the apprentice skills." Xiao Waner nodded and asked, "what are you going to do about their survival? You can''t think about invading other tribes and seizing resources all day?"


    "Well, this is really a problem. When I get back, I''ll think about it and come back when I think of the strategy. Then I''ll discuss with you how to deal with this problem. It''s best to discuss with Xuanyuan, but he''s closed now. He should be unable to get out for a while and a half. Let this matter go for a while. If other tribes dare to invade again, you can teach me a lesson and try your best Just reduce casualties, "Zheng ZiNuo thought for a moment and said.


    "OK, I see." Xiao Waner nodded, her eyes twinkled, and said reluctantly, "then you must often come to see others."


    "I see." Zheng ZiNuo smiled, said goodbye to Zhang Jinyu and the high priest one by one, and then came out of the Xuanyuan world.


    On the training ground of the other courtyard of Xunfeng peak, it was already bright. After nearly a year''s absence, Xunfeng peak seemed to have no change. The mountains were still so high, the trees were still so green, and the air was still so fresh


    "Woo... Roar..." just as Zheng ZiNuo was quietly enjoying the scenery around Xunfeng peak, a familiar cry in the yard woke Zheng ZiNuo up. An animal about one meter long and half meter high, black and white, similar to an ordinary dog, but with an eight trigrams mark on his forehead suddenly rushed towards Zheng ZiNuo, Impressively, it is the Yin and Yang that Zheng ZiNuo often remembers after leaving for nearly a year.


    "Yin and Yang..." Zheng ZiNuo shouted. He was immediately overjoyed. He rushed forward three steps, bowed down and spread out his hands. Yin and Yang jumped fiercely and rushed into Zheng ZiNuo''s arms. One person and one beast hugged each other tightly.


    "Zi Nuo..." at this time, a cry came from the direction of the main hall. In front of the main hall, Feng Qingyun, Yurong, Dongfang Shenyong and other martial brothers rushed out when they heard Zheng ZiNuo''s cry.


    "Shifu, Shiniang..." Zheng ZiNuo jumped up with Yin and Yang in his arms and rushed to the hall. Feng Qingyun was overjoyed when he heard the speech and jumped in front of Zheng ZiNuo.


    At this time, yin and Yang jumped out of Zheng ZiNuo''s arms and surrounded Zheng ZiNuo. They shook their heads and shook their tails. Their big copper bell like eyes could not see happily.


    "Master, I''m greeting you!" Zheng ZiNuo knelt down and worshipped fengqingyun three times, and then worshipped Yurong three times, excited.


    "Good, good..." Feng Qingyun was also very excited. He lifted Zheng ZiNuo''s hands and looked at him carefully, as if he were appreciating his son he hadn''t seen for many years.


    "ZiNuo hasn''t seen you for a year. He has grown a lot taller. He is almost catching up with your master, and he is more handsome. Hehe..." Yurong is also delighted to hold Zheng ZiNuo.


    "Ha ha..." Zheng ZiNuo felt his head and smiled foolishly.


    "Laizi Nuo and Ziyan summoned your martial spirit to be a teacher to see how your cultivation has increased in this year''s travel?" after the greetings, Zheng ZiNuo briefly told the people the reason why he was just late. Then Feng Qingyun became serious and asked Zheng ZiNuo and Feng Ziyan.


    "OK! Look at me, Hei hei..." Feng Ziyan first summoned the martial spirit. Now the blue martial spirit is more than three meters high. From the more realistic martial spirit, everyone feels the soul power of no less than level 35.


    "Level 35 cultivation of soul power has increased by four levels in less than a year. It''s good!" Feng Qingyun smiled with satisfaction. Yurong was even more ecstatic. She held her beloved only daughter in her arms. The mother and daughter were very close. It''s obvious that Feng Ziyan has never been far away from her parents. The two elders really suffered from leaving the sect for nearly a year this time.


    "Zi Nuo is coming to you." Feng Qingyun nodded happily and looked at Zheng Zi Nuo.


    Zheng ZiNuo was reluctant to summon the soul of martial arts because he was afraid of another major blow to Feng Ziyan. With Feng Ziyan''s talent, she had enhanced level 4 soul power in less than a year, which was already very excellent. However, compared with her metamorphosis, the gap was still too big. Once she knew that her soul power cultivation was growing so fast, she would inevitably have a strong sense of inferiority, but it was difficult for her teacher''s life, He nodded, and the black super martial spirit slowly emerged.


    Seeing the powerful martial spirit more than five meters high and with golden light in the black, the majestic soul force swarmed out. Except that the Oriental Shenyong had seen it once when Zheng ZiNuo fought with the leader of Lu stronghold, everyone was stunned, couldn''t close their mouths, and stared at the terrible martial spirit behind Zheng ZiNuo.


    "Level 46 of soul power is incredible!" Feng Qingyun murmured in shock. "In less than a year, level 6 of soul power has been added, which is impossible for practitioners of level 40 Wuzong."


    "You... You''re a monster!" Feng Ziyan said angrily. She had enhanced level 4 soul power in less than a year, which was already very strong. She thought she would surprise her parents and senior brothers and let them praise them. Who knows that Zheng ZiNuo''s abnormal simplicity is not like human beings, and the enhanced soul power level is nearly twice that of herself, It really hit her.


    "Yes, it''s a monster. It''s really a monster. It has caught up with my cultivation." Zhong Jianyan said with deep sympathy.


    "Monster..." the others, except for the silly smile of Dongfang Shenyong, nodded and murmured.


    "Good son Nuo, you really shocked the teacher." Feng Qingyun reached out and patted Zheng ZiNuo on the shoulder, nodded happily, and then asked with concern, "what? Is there anything uncomfortable with the rapid growth of soul power?"


    "Ha ha... Thank you for your concern. I don''t feel anything wrong." Zheng ZiNuo shook his head and said to Feng Ziyan, "Elder martial sister, I''m sorry. Don''t feel bad. You also know that my accomplishments can''t be calculated according to ordinary people. If I have the same talent as you, I can''t compare with you. Elder martial sister, it''s incredible that you can enhance level 4 less than a year. Are you right?"


    "Well, yes! Everyone can see the talent of junior sister Ziyan. We don''t want to compare with him, hehe..." Ouyang Qingqi said with a smile.


    "Hahaha..." everyone laughed at the speech.


    "By the way, ZiNuo, you just said that you got a magic weapon in the death Jedi. Take it out for the teacher to see." after laughing, Feng Qingyun said seriously again.


    "Well, OK." Zheng ZiNuo nodded. He wouldn''t hide anything from these loving relatives in front of him. He directly stretched out his right arm, read the Dharma formula, and called out the Xuanyuan world, which was like a drop of crystal suspended in front of everyone.


    "Eh? What on earth is this? I can''t feel powerful at all. If I hadn''t heard the elder martial brother and younger martial sister talk about its magic, I would have thought it was an ornament." Chu Sifeng, the third martial brother who is good at refining utensils, observed carefully and said.


    "Well, I can''t see what it is, but I can clearly feel its unique aura." Ouyang Qing nodded strangely.


    Then the people talked about it one after another. After a long time, Feng Qingyun said, "well... This magic weapon can only see some signs as a teacher, but you can''t see through it. It should be a very good treasure. ZiNuo, explain it to everyone. It''s best to show its function."


    "Good master." Zheng ZiNuo nodded, called the suspended Xuanyuan world to his hand, gently lifted it up and said, "It is said that this magic weapon is one of the heaven opening artifact, named Xuanyuan world. Although it is only as big as a fist, its internal space is surprisingly large, much larger than our Sun Moon continent. This is one of its most powerful functions - one flower, one world, one wood, one heaven, and another heaven and earth."


    "Really? Incredible!" Yurong came forward and touched the water drop like crystal. A refreshing feeling spread all over her body. Women have little resistance to these beautiful crystals, even the old woman in her 100s.


    "Mom, of course it''s true. The eldest martial brother and I have been in there. Younger martial brother, open the world and let us all go in and play, ha ha..." said Feng Ziyan.


    "OK, no problem!" Zheng ZiNuo smiled and said. After several operations, he was familiar with the Xuanyuan world and could manipulate it easily. Soon, he opened the Xuanyuan world and let everyone relax. One by one, he entered the Xuanyuan world, and the place where he landed was still the grass field.


    They walked to the enlarged Xuanyuan world with incredible thoughts. They only felt that the scene had changed greatly in a flash. The originally bright sky suddenly became dark. There were stars in the sky and a big moon that was much brighter than the sun and moon mainland.


    "Incredible... It''s incredible..." except that Feng Ziyan and Dongfang Shenyong already knew all this, others, including Feng Qingyun and his wife, were shocked and felt as if they were dreaming.


    "Shifu, Shiniang and senior brothers, this is the Xuanyuan world." Zheng ZiNuo continued to explain after waiting for the people to react from the shock. "The time here is just the opposite to that in our Sun Moon mainland. Other things are no different. Our current location is a prairie called ancient forest."


    "The ancient forest prairie?" the people nodded when they heard the speech. People who rarely saw the grassland scenery suddenly felt a novelty. Feng Qingyun asked, "Zi Nuo, do you mean that the world is a real existence, not illusory, and there are still people like us?"


    "Well, yes, this is the real world. There are hundreds of millions of people living in it. The land is vast and abundant." Zheng ZiNuo nodded and replied.


    "Powerful, it''s too powerful." Feng Qingyun kept praising and said, "with such a peerless magic weapon, ZiNuo, you have a world."


    Then he continued, "just now you said that this other world is only one of the functions of this magic weapon. What about its other functions?"


    "This..." Zheng ZiNuo thought, "it also has the function of defense and as a connecting channel, but I can demonstrate it only when I leave the world."


    "Well, we''ve seen almost the world. If we have time to come in and have a look in the future, we''d better go out first." Feng Qingyun watched it again and found that it was no different from the real world, so he didn''t have much interest. He took the people out before the original hall.


    Next, Zheng ZiNuo demonstrated the defense function and the function of connecting channel to the public again, but did not demonstrate the function of using 1% of the energy of Xuanyuan. After all, if this function is performed with Zheng ZiNuo''s current cultivation, the side effects are still too great and too shocking. Zheng ZiNuo didn''t tell you, Zheng ZiNuo has gradually formed this consciousness.


    Then they talked for a moment again. Suddenly, someone from qiantianfeng said that the patriarch wanted to see Zheng ZiNuo.


    This was also expected by Feng Qingyun and others, so he prepared a little. Feng Qingyun took Zheng ZiNuo with the messenger to Qiantian peak. Now Zheng ZiNuo can fly with the sword, but he didn''t show it in front of Feng Qingyun. After all, he has shown too much shock today. If he makes another flying with the sword, he doesn''t know how to explain it.


    There was nothing strange about the trip to Qiantian peak. Zheng ZiNuo and fengqingyun met the patriarch Tao Wuyang in the Lingyin hall, but to Zheng ZiNuo''s surprise, many other six peak leaders were present.


    After a brief exchange of greetings, Liang Youming, leaving the fire peak, went straight to the theme and asked Zheng ZiNuo to show them the magic weapon. Even though Feng Qingyun and Zheng ZiNuo didn''t want to display this magic weapon, everyone, including Tao Wuyang, unanimously asked to appreciate Zheng ZiNuo''s magic weapon, but they were helpless, Zheng ZiNuo had to perform the scene performed to Feng Qingyun and others today to the public again.


    Zheng ZiNuo knows the truth that every man is innocent and cherishes his sin. Fortunately, all of you here are leaders of the peaks of Lingyin sect. In order to prevent Zheng ZiNuo from encountering anything unexpected because of this magic weapon, Tao Wuyang ordered that no one should spread Zheng ZiNuo''s unique magic weapon, and repeatedly instructed Feng Qingyun to protect Zheng ZiNuo, This makes Feng Qingyun leave with Zheng ZiNuo.


    After returning to Xunfeng peak, everything gradually calmed down. At noon that day, Zheng ZiNuo sneaked into the hidden cave under the waterfall with Yin and Yang. After a long absence of nearly a year, the only thing that worried him was the serious senior brother of Miyagi. I don''t know what happened to Miyagi''s evil injury after nearly a year of suffering.

 Chapter 91

    "ZiNuo, are you back?" Zheng ZiNuo, who was far away, heard the hoarse and slightly excited voice of Miyagi. He was also very moved. He was really happy that such a hard hearted man like Miyagi could worry about himself.


    "Elder brother, it''s me. I''m back." Zheng ZiNuo quickened his pace. Now the dark cave has no obstacles for him. He still walks freely as in the daytime. He came to the palace city in a moment.


    "Your boy is finally willing to come back. I thought you were confused by the colorful world outside and refused to come back? Ha ha..." Miyagi joked. Obviously, he was very happy to see Zheng ZiNuo who had been away for a long time.


    "Brother, hehe... I didn''t forget your injury? By the way, how are you doing recently?" in Zheng ZiNuo''s impression, this was the first time Miyagi joked with himself, and I couldn''t help but rejoice.


    "Hey... It''s much more powerful than a year ago. Now it''s more and more difficult to suppress the demon soul. At noon every day, it can only suppress more than half an hour, which is shorter than before, but it can be controlled." Miyagi sighed, "how? What''s the harvest after traveling outside for a year? How many levels has the soul power increased?"


    "Well, I''ve gained a lot. My soul power has increased by level 6. Now I''m a martial master of level 46." Zheng ZiNuo smiled and said.


    "Level 6... Level 6!" even if an expert like Gong Cheng heard that Zheng ZiNuo suddenly increased level 6, he couldn''t help jumping and said in surprise, "come on, release the martial spirit to me."


    Zheng ZiNuo was obedient and released his martial spirit. Miyagi was shocked and didn''t react for a long time. He said it hard. His eyes were full of hot, just like a coyote seeing a beautiful woman.


    But somehow, seeing such eyes suddenly darkened his excited and happy mood, because he felt that Miyagi''s strange eyes seemed to be mixed with something that made his heart tremble.


    "Big brother..." Zheng ZiNuo took back his martial spirit and thought, "big brother, I had an adventure this time. I got two elixirs. Maybe I can cure your illness. Even if I can''t, it should be able to alleviate a lot." after that, Zheng ZiNuo took out a Yang Yuan pill and Li die pill from the heaven and earth bag and handed them to Zheng ZiNuo, based on Zheng ZiNuo''s understanding of these two top-grade elixirs, If the effects of these two pills are combined, in theory, it should be able to cure Miyagi''s stubborn disease of going crazy. Even if it can''t be completely relieved, it should also alleviate his pain.


    "Ha ha... If there were such a panacea as you said in this world, brother would have gone to look for it." Miyagi smiled, "You''d better put them away and keep them for yourself. I think these two pills must be good. Elder brother''s disabled body can''t be cured by magic pills alone. You must wait until you reach the realm of Emperor Wu and learn my set of skills before you can save me."


    Zheng ZiNuo nodded indifferently, thought for a moment, and suddenly said happily, "there is someone who can save you. After he leaves the customs, I will take my eldest brother to see him immediately. He must have the ability to cure my eldest brother."


    "I don''t want to fake my pain." Miyagi suddenly lowered his face when he heard the speech and shouted, "why? Don''t you want to help eldest brother? I''m tired of abandoning eldest brother?"


    "How could it?" Zheng ZiNuo was surprised at the speech and explained, "I''m just worried about my brother''s body. I don''t know how long it will take me to reach the realm of Emperor Wu. It will take at least three or five years. My brother has to bear the pain for three or five years. I can''t bear it. So I think of other ways."


    "Hum... It''s only three or five years. I''ve been waiting for 30 years. Do you care about these short years? You can rest assured to practice. Don''t think about anything else. I just want to rely on your strength to help me recover, okay?" Miyagi ordered.


    "But big brother..." Zheng ZiNuo wanted to say something again. He found that Miyagi''s cold eyes came, and unconsciously trembled all over, and swallowed the words at his mouth.


    "Well, I see." Zheng ZiNuo nodded. He always felt that there was something wrong with the palace city, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong. Therefore, he wanted to surprise the palace city and tell him the secret of Xuanyuan world. Now he didn''t want to say that.


    "Just understand!" Miyagi smiled and suddenly said to Zheng ZiNuo mysteriously, "Come on, elder brother, let me tell you a secret. I didn''t want to tell you so early, but when I read that your accomplishments have improved by leaps and bounds, elder brother will tell you that if you follow what elder brother said, you may be able to improve your accomplishments again in a short time. At that time, you can definitely win the championship in one fell swoop at the martial arts meeting of Lingyin sect."


    "Oh? What''s the secret?" Zheng ZiNuo was slightly surprised when he heard the speech. It was a secret that could make the palace city so cautious. What''s more, it could improve his cultivation. Zheng ZiNuo''s depressed mood immediately swept away.


    "Big brother''s secret may not even be known to the previous patriarchs of the sect, that is, there is a magic cave in the southwest of the Warcraft forest near the center." Miyagi said mysteriously.


    "Devil''s cave?" Zheng ZiNuo said in surprise.


    "Yes, it''s the devil''s cave. Although I don''t know the real name, it''s like a devil''s cave. It''s located below the earth''s surface, surrounded by a powerful seclusion array. Basically no Warcraft dares to enter within a hundred meters." Miyagi said solemnly, "When I was chased by several experts of the sect, I escaped by accidentally hiding in this demon cave. However, due to the attack of my demon soul, I didn''t dare to go too deep. I only entered the underground floor and obtained a peerless magic weapon." After that, Miyagi reached out and took out a jade ruler about one foot three inches long and two fingers wide. It was forbidden by numerous mantras and emerald green like spring water.


    "En? Inferior spirit weapon." Zheng ZiNuo was slightly surprised and muttered to himself. Based on his understanding of magic tools, he knew at a glance that the jade ruler weapon in Miyagi''s hand was not simple, but a magic weapon equivalent to a low-grade spirit weapon refined by a very exquisite technique.


    "How''s it going? Isn''t this treasure ruler good?" Miyagi said with a smile, "I think my cultivation is not weak, and I have deep attainments in refining tools, but I can''t create such a powerful treasure ruler anyway. I preliminarily estimated that this treasure ruler can increase the attack power by at least 70-80%, and it has a strong water attribute attack effect. Look at this material, I haven''t even seen it. What''s more strange is that the refining method of this treasure ruler is quite exquisite , it is estimated that there are only a few people in the world who can refine this treasure ruler. Even the old man, our patriarch, can''t refine it. Moreover, this is what I got on the first floor. It is estimated that there should be several layers below. If there is any treasure, it must be much more powerful than this treasure sword. "


    "Well... Elder brother means that he wants me to go to the devil''s cave to explore and find treasure?" Zheng ZiNuo thought for a moment and asked. In fact, what he needs most now is magic weapons. He has Xuanyuan world and countless superior materials, plus his current refining skills. What can''t he refine? Why risk his life to explore.


    "Good." Miyagi nodded, "But I don''t want you to go looking for treasure. I just want you to help me solve the puzzles that have been buried in my heart for many years. If it weren''t for the attack of the demon soul, I had to leave there. I would have rushed to the bottom of the demon cave to see what happened. However, things went against my wishes. The demon soul broke out and lost his mind, his cultivation fell sharply, and had to quit there by force After many years, this matter has always been a fetter in my brother''s heart. Now my brother wants to give him to you to complete, and the devil''s cave is extremely dangerous, which is also a great test for you. If you can enter the bottom safely, your accomplishments will be able to progress by leaps and bounds again. Are you willing to help my brother complete this wish? I promise you, if you are there We found a good baby in the devil''s cave. How about our one-to-one average distribution? "


    "Elder brother, I don''t mean that." Zheng ZiNuo shook his head and said, "I don''t care about the baby. I''m just worried that my current cultivation can''t reach the interior of the Warcraft forest. The Warcraft there is really terrible. If I meet a ninth order Warcraft, I''ll probably never come back."


    "Yes, you''re right. There''s no danger to your life. Is there any pressure? How can you make progress without pressure? If you encounter this little difficulty, you have to retreat. How can you cultivate martial arts? You''d better go home and sleep." Miyagi hit him mercilessly.


    "I..." Zheng ZiNuo hesitated for a moment. He wasn''t really afraid of anything. He had the magic weapon of Xuanyuan world. He couldn''t go anywhere on the mainland. He always felt that something was wrong. It was very strange, but he couldn''t say exactly. It was only his sixth feeling. With the enhancement of cultivation level, especially after breaking through the Yuanying level, Zheng ZiNuo found out His feeling has increased many times, especially his ability to predict things. At this time, the palace city asked him to explore the magic cave. He always felt very uneasy, as if something big was going to happen.


    "You can go at ease. I might as well tell you that it''s winter and the hibernation season for all animals. You shouldn''t encounter Warcraft." Miyagi said firmly.


    "Well, brother, I promise you to go to the devil''s cave. No matter whether you can find the baby or not, I will solve the mystery in your heart for many years." Zheng ZiNuo thought for a moment, nodded and promised. He knew that there were many things he wanted to hide.


    Palace city was overjoyed when they heard the speech. Next, they talked about the details of the exploration. Zheng ZiNuo promised palace city to say hello to Feng Qingyun and go to the magic cave. Palace city asked Zheng ZiNuo to come here at noon tomorrow to explain the specific location of the Magic Cave and how to break the seclusion array.


    Then they talked for a while again. Seeing that the time was about the same, Zheng ZiNuo left the cave and came to the waterfall where he used to practice sword waving with Yin and Yang.


    "The time of yin and Yang passed quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, eight years have passed." Zheng ZiNuo looked at the ancient waterfalls and streams, but he was a little disappointed.


    "Yes, it has been eight years since Yin and Yang came into this world. It has been nearly eight years, brother." Yin and Yang replied.


    "En? The art of channeling! When did you learn the art of channeling Yin and Yang?" Zheng ZiNuo suddenly heard a thick voice. He was surprised and squatted down in surprise.


    "Hehe... Don''t be surprised, brother. I only learned it in the year after you left." Yin and Yang replied, "as my body grows, I often have many wonderful memories in my mind. I practice according to the things in my memory. Unexpectedly, the effect is surprisingly powerful."


    "Oh? It''s also a self generated memory?" Zheng ZiNuo was surprised when he heard the speech. He suddenly thought of Xiao Waner. It seems that it''s similar to the situation of yin and Yang. They are practicing by relying on their own potential memory. He hurriedly asked, "did your memory say what kind of beast you are? I think you''re not simple. You seem to be much stronger than the Warcraft in this world."


    "Well, I also feel that I don''t seem to belong to this world." Yin and Yang nodded, "but my memory is estimated to be only one tenth developed, and there are still many undeveloped, so I don''t know what I am."


    "Oh, so it is." Zheng ZiNuo nodded and was delighted to be able to talk freely with Yin and Yang. Originally, although his psychic skills can also communicate with animals, they are only unilateral. He can know the meaning of animals and give orders to them. He can''t talk freely like this.


    But just as Zheng ZiNuo was immersed in the joy of dialogue with Yin and Yang, a weak energy wave suddenly came. Zheng ZiNuo was slightly surprised, stood up and said in a strict array: "who is sneaky, don''t come out soon!"


    "Eh? Your boy is so alert!" Zheng ZiNuo''s voice fell, and two people in black rushed out of the woods at the foot of the mountain.


    Zheng ZiNuo was slightly surprised. What he just felt was only a person''s energy fluctuation, and it was very weak. If he didn''t pay attention, he couldn''t notice it at all. It was difficult to notice with his spiritual power now, which proved that this person''s cultivation was above the middle of his Yuanying, which meant that this person had reached the cultivation level of level 55 King Wu at least.


    Even if Zheng ZiNuo only felt one of them, it means that the cultivation of the other person is much higher than that of the person he perceived. But Zheng ZiNuo didn''t feel the familiar smell from the two men in black, so he can be sure that they didn''t always want to kill themselves.


    "I didn''t expect you people in black again. I hated you people in black since I was a child. Hum! Those who hide their heads and show their tails are not men!" Zheng ZiNuo didn''t worry about their excellent cultivation. After all, this is Lingyin sect, and his cultivation achievements are different now. He is confident that even if he can''t beat them, It''s easy to escape with the power of Xuanyuan world.


    "Ha ha..." two people in black laughed at the speech, and one of them said, "a little hairy child told us about men. Do you know what men are?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense! What are you two doing here? This is the Xunfeng peak of Lingyin sect. You can''t be presumptuous!" Zheng ZiNuo shouted.


    "Hahaha..." the man in black laughed again and said, "so what about Xunfeng peak, Lingyin sect? Let''s still let our brothers come and go freely. We might as well tell you honestly that we''re here to get your magic weapon. If we know what you''re looking for, we can hand it over quickly, and we can leave you a whole body, otherwise hum!"


    "I didn''t expect your news to be very well informed." Zheng ZiNuo said disapprovingly, "well, since you want this magic weapon, you might as well let me die more clearly. Who sent you, the people of our Lingyin sect?" Zheng ZiNuo had some doubts. Last time, two people in black ambushed in the ruins of Zheng''s house, Moreover, the two men in black who pursued and killed their family in those years obviously knew their whereabouts. From this point, we can see that Lingyin sect may have an insider in their organization, otherwise they could not get the information so accurately.


    If it was a coincidence last time, this time, I just met with the main peak leaders and sect leaders in the morning, showing the function of Xuanyuan world in front of them. Now there are two people to rob magic weapons, so even fools can guess that there are lawless people in Lingyin sect.


    "Boy, it''s not good to be too smart sometimes. It can only make you die earlier." the man in black on the left said coldly, "go! Make a quick decision. I''ll cast a spell and array to prevent energy leakage. Be careful. Don''t move too much. It''s too close to the two peaks."


    "OK!" the man in black on the right who has a low cultivation level nodded, summoned the blue martial soul, walked slowly towards Zheng ZiNuo, and said with a smile, "boy, hand over the magic weapon quickly. Save me and let your bones disappear. You have no face to see people when you arrive at the Lord of hell!"


    "Well, if you want a magic weapon, just come and take it!" Zheng ZiNuo said calmly. Then he also called out the Yellow martial spirit after the color change, suspended the Xuanyuan world above his head and transmitted the sound to the Yin and Yang Tao. "Yin and Yang, you step aside. The cultivation of the two opposite is too high. I''m not sure to deal with it. Be careful yourself."


    Originally, Zheng ZiNuo could use the Xuanyuan world to escape, but he knew that if a man of practice wanted to escape in case of difficulties, it would damage his realm. Maybe he would leave an indelible shadow in his heart, and the realm would be difficult to further, so he didn''t want to escape at all.


    "Don''t worry, brother. Today''s Yin and Yang is no longer the lazy Yin and Yang who only knew how to eat and sleep. You''ll see my performance later." Yin and Yang said confidently.


    "En? The accomplishments of level 46 Wuzong?" the two men in black were surprised at the same time and said in secret, "it''s really shocking to cultivate level 46 Wuzong in such a short time with yellow Wuhun talent." but their accomplishments have already exceeded level 55, so they don''t worry.


    "You don''t know the heaven and earth, do you think you can be arrogant if you have a little cultivation? Go to hell!" the man in black shouted, flew up directly, stretched out his hand and grabbed it at the Xuanyuan world above Zheng ZiNuo''s head.


    "Whoever kills me, I will kill him! Ah..." Zheng ZiNuo roared, opened his mouth, and the golden lightsaber was born in the air, whooshing... And attacked the man in black. The opponent''s strength is too high, and there are still two, so Zheng zinuos doesn''t dare to be careless and goes all out.


    The man in black was stunned. He didn''t expect that Zheng ZiNuo had such a strange move. A long sword could spit out from his mouth. He was caught off guard and had to dodge. But after all, he was bent on treasure and didn''t care that Zheng ZiNuo''s soul power, which was nearly ten levels lower than himself, could hurt himself, so he was a lot careless, His chest was immediately cut by the sword Qi of the golden lightsaber.


    "It''s a pity..." Zheng ZiNuo sighed. This move surprised him and didn''t kill his opponent, but he didn''t give his opponent any chance to breathe. He was inspired by Wuxiang divine skill. The combination of soul power and Zhenyuan power was better than the cultivation of the man in black. He called back the flying sword, and the divine walking step was used in an instant to bully him, With the help of 100% attack increase of flying sword, fully display the Youlong sword style integrating attack and defense to attack the man in black.


    The man in black accidentally fell into the wind with one move. He was beaten by Zheng ZiNuo''s continuous Dragon Sword style, which was like a gangrene attached to the bone. He could only parry and had no power to fight back. In the twinkling of an eye, he was injured by the sword Qi of the golden light sword everywhere. There were many scars and blood. It seemed that his life would be lost in a few moves.


    "Boy! It seems that we underestimated you. Look at the move!" the expert who was maintaining the defense array in the distance to prevent the leakage of combat energy was shocked to see that his partner was losing and his life was at stake. He quickly gave up maintaining the array and flew to attack Zheng ZiNuo.


    "Chaotic light wave..." seeing another man in black attacking, yin and Yang finally couldn''t help shooting. A light wave like Yin and Yang gossip spit out from its mouth and magnified sharply in the air. Finally, it was the size of a basketball and rushed towards another man in black.


    "En? No!" the man in black was surprised, and quickly gave up attacking Zheng ZiNuo. He flashed a blue martial arts cultivation method and attacked the chaotic light wave from Yin and Yang.


    "Bang..." two powerful energy waves collided in the air, and a huge noise broke out. Suddenly, the surrounding vigorous wind rose everywhere, and plants and trees flew.


    After all, yin and Yang were not cultivated enough. They were directly lifted three meters away by the powerful energy fluctuation. They almost fell into the stream and suffered some internal injuries.


    "You beast, how dare you do something bad to me!" the man in black was surprised that he didn''t destroy Yin and Yang. He was angry. Once again, he made a move to practice the blue martial arts skill - destroy the spirit to attack Yin and Yang.


    "Yin and Yang..." Zheng ZiNuo exclaimed loudly, but because he was entangled by the man in black opposite, he couldn''t get out to rescue Yin and Yang. He only watched Yin and Yang being hit by the other party''s cyan photoelectric and directly passing through the back of yin and Yang. Yin and Yang turned over several times, howled in pain, looked up at Zheng ZiNuo and didn''t move.


    "Ah..." Zheng ZiNuo drank bitterly, repulsed the black man in front of him, and then quickly urged zhenyuanli to recite, "the soldiers are in front, and kill evil swordsmanship!" seeing that yin and Yang were hit by the man in black, Zheng ZiNuo could no longer control his emotions, Fully urge the combination of Zhenyuan force and soul force to surpass the energy of level 55. If you use the evil killing sword, you will kill the man in black in front of you.


    "Boom..." a long golden dragon emerged. With the 100% increase effect of the golden lightsaber in Zheng ZiNuo''s hand, the energy of evil killing swordsmanship also increased sharply. In addition, the man in black opposite was seriously injured, and there was no possibility of escape. He was swallowed directly by the long golden dragon, followed by a blast, and the man in black screamed, With the explosion of huge energy, the body is divided into four or five, and there is no whole body.


    "Xuanyuan Fu Taixu!" then Zheng ZiNuo didn''t care about the exhausted soul power and Zhenyuan power in his body. He used the skill taught by Xuanyuan for the first time, and was able to call one percent of the energy of Xuanyuan world, named Xuanyuan Fu Taixu, and attacked the man in black who hadn''t been shocked.


    The man in black was very angry when he saw Zheng ZiNuo suddenly perform strange tricks to kill his companions. He was preparing to attack Zheng ZiNuo during the gap when Zheng ZiNuo killed his companions, but he didn''t expect that the other party didn''t stop, and suddenly showed a more frightening move that frightened him.


    A golden sword Qi burst out from the golden lightsaber in Zheng ZiNuo''s hand. It was 100 meters long and several meters wide. It fell from the sky and cleaved towards himself.


    The surging energy fluctuation made the man in Black feel powerless. At this time, he felt like a boat floating in the vast sea. He couldn''t afford to resist at all. He even had no place to run.


    "Boom..." a loud bang went straight into the sky, and huge energy fluctuations broke out. A gully more than 100 meters long and nearly 10 meters wide was formed in front of Zheng ZiNuo and extended to the depths of the woods at the foot of the mountain. In the deep gully, thick smoke rose, and the man in black was already dead and scared.


    "Yin and Yang..." after a blow, Zheng ZiNuo spewed out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person suddenly became depressed, but he knew that he could not fall down anyway, otherwise Yin and Yang would die.


    Struggling to climb to Yin and Yang, he took out a elixir from the heaven and earth bag and put it into yin and Yang''s mouth. He prayed: "Yin and Yang, you must not have anything..." then Zheng ZiNuo fainted with his head tilted.


    The huge energy fluctuation almost shocked everyone of Lingyin sect. The first thing he felt was the palace city in the hidden cave at the foot of the mountain. Although he clearly felt the fluctuation of the battle, at this time, he was trying his best to suppress the demons in his body. He couldn''t free his hand to go out and have a look, and he didn''t dare to go out at all.


    Then came Feng Qingyun and Yurong of Xunfeng peak and Li Qiushui of kanshui peak. Feng Qingyun''s face changed slightly and he shouted bad. He came directly with Yurong''s sword. After landing, he saw a terrible gully with thick smoke rolling and extending 100 meters away. Looking at the waterfall, his beloved Zheng ZiNuo and the strange animal Yin and Yang were lying down.


    "Zi Nuo..." Feng Qingyun was shocked and yelled wildly. He flew to Zheng ZiNuo''s side and hurriedly held Zheng ZiNuo in his arms. He was trembling all over, breathing hard, and his heart was mentioned to his throat.


    "ZiNuo..." Yurong also threw herself at Zheng ZiNuo. Seeing Zheng ZiNuo with a pale face, a quarrel and a trace of blood, she fainted on the spot.


    "It''s all right, it''s all right. ZiNuo just spent too much energy and collapsed into a coma. Thank God!" Feng Qingyun calmed down, breathed a sigh of relief when he explored chadun, hurriedly summoned Wu soul to urge soul power, and slowly stepped into Zheng ZiNuo''s body to heal him.


    At this time, after several lights in the sky, the other seven peaks, including Lord Tao Wuyang and the two elders, came with their swords. They were shocked to see the terrible scene in front of them.


    "Martial nephew Yurong, what''s the matter?" Tao Wuyang asked in surprise after observing for a moment.


    "Uncle Hui, I don''t know." Yurong shook his head and still looked at Zheng ZiNuo with great concern.


    "Martial uncle, there is a man in black here." Tianyun, the Lord of Zhenlei Feng peak, observed for a moment and said to the people, "but the man in black died miserably. He was torn apart. He died without a whole body. He couldn''t see his face clearly."


    "There is also this gully, which is too powerful. It''s estimated that it''s difficult to break out such powerful energy without the cultivation of Wuhuang realm." Liang Youming then said, "elder martial brother Feng, who has such a deep hatred with you, ha ha... With such a big hand, he can beat the other party''s bones."


    Yurong frowned when she heard the speech. Of course, she knew that her husband didn''t do all this. After looking at Feng Qingyun, she saw that he wholeheartedly adjusted Zheng ZiNuo''s interest rate and didn''t answer, so she didn''t refute.


    Half a day later, Feng Qingyun stood up, took Zheng ZiNuo in his arms, glanced at the people, and then looked at the battle situation in front of him. He also had many unknowns in his heart, but the most important thing at this time was Zheng ZiNuo''s injury, and these situations were known only by Zheng ZiNuo. He could not ask until Zheng ZiNuo woke up.


    However, he did not explain to the public that Feng Qingyun would not act rashly until he knew the truth of the matter. He bowed to Tao Wuyang first, then nodded to the two elders as a gift, and then said: "Fortunately, I found out that the man in black attacked ZiNuo in time, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. It seems that our Lingyin sect has been mixed with outlaws. I fengqingyun will find out the truth. Martial uncle, two elders, brothers and sisters, please be careful. I''ll leave first."


    "OK! It''s important to take good care of ZiNuo''s body!" the elder Fang also said anxiously.


    Tao Wuyang nodded and watched Feng Qingyun and Yurong leave.


    Yurong held Yin and Yang in her arms and felt that there was still a faint smell of yin and Yang. The terrible wound on her back was healing rapidly. She was a little incredible, but Zheng ZiNuo was the most important thing at this time, and she had no time to take care of others.


    After putting Zheng ZiNuo in the room, he also put Yin and Yang at the foot of his bed. One person and one animal were in a coma.


    At this time, far away in another room of Lingyin sect, a man was furious: "Feng Qingyun! Good, Feng Qingyun, bad things for me again and again, and killed two capable assistants of me. This Qiu Lao Tzu and you wrote it down!"


    Three days later, Zheng ZiNuo woke up from a coma. These three days really worried the people of Xunfeng peak, and everyone took turns to guard.


    It happened that Ouyang Qingqi was in charge of guarding. At noon, Zheng ZiNuo woke up from a coma. He felt a burst of weakness and dizziness.


    He opened his eyes and murmured, "Yin and Yang... Yin and Yang..."


    Ouyang Qingqi was sitting on one side, meditating and guarding. When he heard Zheng ZiNuo''s cry, he suddenly woke up. He was overjoyed. He quickly helped Zheng ZiNuo up and leaned against the bed and replied, "younger martial brother, you finally woke up. It''s really frightening us. Yin and yang are all right. He''s at your feet, but he''s still in a coma."


    Zheng ZiNuo looked around when he heard the speech and found that yin and Yang were really at the foot of his bed. A weak energy wave came over, proving that yin and Yang did not die. Zheng ZiNuo smiled comfortably and knew that they had the effect of leaving death pill, and Yin and Yang saved a life.


    "Thank you, second elder martial brother." Zheng ZiNuo nodded.


    "My brother, how can you be so polite? Lie down first and I''ll call Shifu and Shiniang. They are all worried to death." Ouyang said happily, and then turned and left.


    Soon, a group of people came in. All nine people of Xunfeng peak, including Yin and Yang, appeared in Zheng ZiNuo''s cabin of less than 15 square meters, which was very lively.


    "ZiNuo, you finally woke up. You really scared Shiniang and your master." Yurong hurried to sit next to Zheng ZiNuo and observed it carefully. He found that Zheng ZiNuo was ok, and a hanging heart was finally put down.


    "Yes, yes, and we are all worried to death." Feng Ziyan interposed.


    "Ha ha... Thank you. I''m fine now." Zheng ZiNuo was also moved by the sincere concern of everyone.


    "Well, ZiNuo is not well and needs a good rest. You go out first." Feng Qingyun suddenly said.


    "Oh, OK." they were stunned when they heard the speech, but they all understood what Feng Qingyun meant. Then they said goodbye to Zheng ZiNuo and left the room one by one. Finally, only Feng Qingyun and Zheng ZiNuo were left.


    "Zi Nuo, tell the master honestly, what''s going on?" after the people left, Feng Qingyun asked seriously.


    "Master..." Zheng ZiNuo thought a little and replied, "I don''t know what''s going on. When I was idle, I took Yin and yang to the waterfall to play. Suddenly, two experts in black came out to rob my Xuanyuan magic weapon and kill me, so I fought back and killed them."


    "Snatch the magic weapon? You just came back in the morning. In the afternoon, someone dared to come to our Lingyin sect to snatch the magic weapon. How could the news leak so quickly?" Feng Qingyun was very angry when he heard the speech.


    "This disciple doesn''t know." Zheng ZiNuo shook his head and said, "only a few people in the sect know that I got the magic weapon. Even those bandits in the wilderness of Beiyuan know that I have the magic weapon of Xuanyuan world, but they can''t come to our Lingyin sect to rob my magic weapon in such a short time, so..."


    "So the two men in black should be disciples of our sect this time?" Feng Qingyun asked.


    "This is just my speculation," Zheng ZiNuo nodded.


    "Hmm..." Feng Qingyun frowned and thought solemnly for a moment, then asked, "you just said that you killed the two people in black? You also caused the 100 meter long gully?"


    "Well, yes, master." Zheng ZiNuo knew he couldn''t hide it, and he didn''t want to hide it, so he replied, "This is also one of the magic weapon functions of Xuanyuan world. It is called Xuanyuan Fu Taixu. It can call 1% of the energy of Xuanyuan world for me to use. When I use this move with my current cultivation, it can burst out the energy equivalent to that emitted by a level 70 Martial emperor to use the purple cultivation skill."


    "Xuanyuan is too weak! It''s incredible to be able to use 1% of the Xuanyuan world''s energy and burst out the energy of the emperor of Wu''s purple martial arts practice." Feng Qingyun and Yurong looked at each other and showed great amazement. It''s hard for them to understand what kind of magic weapon Zheng ZiNuo got. No wonder someone robbed it just after the news leaked.


    "But fortunately you learned this move, otherwise it is estimated that you will fall now." Feng Qingyun said with some fear, "according to what you say, the cultivation accomplishments of the two people in black should be good. Do you see clearly what they are and what moves they use?"


    "Well... One of them is a martial arts master of level 55. The one I forced didn''t show any moves. I didn''t see through the other. It is estimated that at least he is a Martial Emperor expert of level 65 or above. I didn''t see what the moves were." Zheng ZiNuo replied honestly.


    "OK, I see." Feng Qingyun nodded, and then the three talked again. Feng Qingyun told Zheng ZiNuo not to run around until he left with Yurong.


    For the next three days, Zheng ZiNuo hardly left the house. He was in the room while taking care of his body and accompanying Yin and Yang.


    For six consecutive days, yin and Yang showed no signs of waking up, but from the fluctuation of the breath emitted by Yin and Yang, it became more and more powerful. But not waking up always made Zheng ZiNuo unable to settle down, so he always accompanied him and observed.


    Until the late night of the sixth day, yin and Yang finally woke up from deep breath regulation. It has to be said that the top-grade elixir of death pill is a rare panacea. It not only pulls Yin and Yang out of the gate of hell, but also makes the cultivation of yin and Yang seem to be further. It''s a blessing in disguise. But if such a thing makes Zheng ZiNuo happen again, he will be in every way Yes.


    Zheng ZiNuo regained his mental strength after six or seven days of recuperation. The next morning, he told Feng Qingyun and others that he wanted to stay in Xuanyuan world for a period of time. By the way, he practiced well and prepared to cope with the upcoming martial arts conference. Feng Qingyun was not against anything, but told him to be careful and don''t rush.


    After returning to the room, Zheng ZiNuo took Yin and Yang into the Xuanyuan world, and then directly appeared near the cave entrance of the palace city by using the function of connecting channel. Entering the cave and the palace city explained the reasons for the delay in these days, but the palace city didn''t care about these. He just urged Zheng ZiNuo to go to the devil''s cave early, so Zheng ZiNuo said goodbye and said goodbye to him with Yin and Yang Go inside the Warcraft forest.


    Zheng ZiNuo intended to use the Xuanyuan world to directly enter the interior of the Warcraft forest, which can not only save a lot of trouble, but also avoid the danger of encountering powerful Warcraft.


    But Zheng ZiNuo thought about it and didn''t do it. After all, the lesson of Miyagi was very right. He retreated in case of difficulties. What else should he practice? In that case, his realm will never be improved. Therefore, Zheng ZiNuo decided not to use Xuanyuan world as a super magic weapon until he had to. People still have to rely on themselves, otherwise they will be too dependent on magic weapons and end up in harm Instead, it''s yourself.


    With Yin and Yang, one person and one beast, they move quickly towards the interior of the forest while chatting about passing the boring rush time.


    Fortunately, this time is a cold winter season. Although Lingyin island is in a marine climate, even if the winter is not so cold, the habits of animals can not be changed. Hibernation is the same for most animals, including Warcraft.


    Therefore, Zheng ZiNuo went very smoothly. He didn''t even see an ordinary beast all the way. He walked more than 1000 meters safely.


    But the more inside, the darker the light is. There is a dead silence around, which makes people feel suffocating and terrible. Fortunately, Zheng ZiNuo''s cultivation is not weak now. In addition, there are yin and Yang, so he is not very afraid.


    No matter how difficult the road was, Zheng ZiNuo didn''t use the magic weapon of Xuanyuan world, or even the golden lightsaber. Although the flying of the imperial sword was refreshing, it also needed the power of magic weapons. Therefore, Zheng ZiNuo simply didn''t use anything and moved forward by his own strength, which was very good for the improvement of cultivation and realm.


    "Yin and Yang, it seems that we are surprisingly smooth today. Even God has helped us. Until now, we haven''t met even half of Warcraft, ha ha..." Zheng ZiNuo talked with Yin and Yang while using real Qi to condense sword Qi and cut through thorns and thorns.


    "Well, yes, as you said, these Warcraft have hibernated." Yin and Yang replied, "but why don''t I Hibernate? I don''t feel anything different. Do I sleep too much?"


    "Ha ha... Maybe." Zheng ZiNuo smiled, suddenly his face changed, hurried to stop his steps, and his expression suddenly became dignified.


    "What''s the matter, big brother? Do you feel the smell of Warcraft?" Yin and Yang saw Zheng ZiNuo suddenly stop and almost hit him. They asked suspiciously.


    "It''s not the smell of Warcraft, it''s like the smell of human beings, but the distance seems a little far." Zheng ZiNuo frowned and replied, "but who will run to the inner part of the Warcraft forest for no reason? Will it be my brother who came in to look for Warcraft cultivation, but it''s winter. Warcraft should not hibernate. We''d better be careful."


    "OK!" they followed each other and moved on carefully.


    But before half an hourglass, the energy fluctuation was getting closer and stronger. Zheng ZiNuo finally felt a very familiar and evil breath close to himself.


    "Another hateful guy from Yin and Yang came to fuck. Be careful later." Zheng ZiNuo said, and then he was ready.


    Just then, a long roar sounded, and the two figures flashed past, ran out of the woods and fell in front of Zheng ZiNuo.


    "Hahaha... Boy, we haven''t seen each other for a long time! I didn''t expect that you could survive after you fell into the death Jedi. I''m very shocked," said the man in black on the left.


    "It''s you!" Zheng ZiNuo shouted angrily at the speech. "You old bastard, I didn''t take revenge on you. You took the initiative to bring it to the door today, hum!"


    This person is the strong man in black Emperor Wu who led the team to capture Zheng ZiNuo''s parents and then seriously injured Zheng ZiNuo.


    "If you want to avenge me, I have to ask you to repay one of my arms!" said the man in black on the right. "How dare you fucking attack me and destroy one of my arms with concealed weapons. Hum, I have to destroy your limbs today!"


    "Hum!" Zheng ZiNuo snorted coldly, turned his head and looked at the drooping right arm of the man in black. He was hit by the Lingxi sword with his full strength. His meridians were broken and his bones were broken. Unless he had a continuous elixir refined by himself, he could not be cured at all.


    "You are to blame!" Zheng ZiNuo said coldly. "What do you want to do? How dare you track down our Lingyin sect?"


    "Lingyin sect claims to be the first sect in the world, which is really good, but it can advance and retreat freely for us, but your boy really makes our brothers wait. After waiting for you for several days, he finally expects you to be alone, hum..." the man in black smiled with a winning ticket, "I might as well tell you the truth, boy. This time we were ordered to rob the magic weapon in your hand and take you back to reply. You''d better not make unnecessary resistance and go back with me obediently, otherwise I won''t show mercy this time!"


    "It''s this magic weapon again. There''s no reason to spread it so fast." Zheng ZiNuo said in surprise. "Does Lingyin sect really have a traitor? I''ll try it first."


    "OK! I know I''m not your opponent, but if you want to get the magic weapon from me safely, it depends on your sincerity, otherwise I''d rather break the jade than destroy it. Even if I destroy the magic weapon, it won''t be cheap for you!" Zheng ZiNuo said with an idea.


    "Don''t make a toast without penalty!" the man in black with broken arms shouted.


    "Wait a minute, let''s listen and see what tricks the boy wants to play." the boss of the man in black stretched out his hand and stopped, "just talk about it. What sincerity do you need from us?"


    "Hum!" Zheng ZiNuo looked contemptuously at them and said, "first of all, I want to ask you, how are my parents now? Where are they?"


    "I don''t need to answer you this question, because as long as you are willing to go back with me, you can naturally see your parents. I can tell you for sure that they are still safe and sound." the man in black replied.


    "OK!" Zheng ZiNuo''s fine eyes flashed away, and a hanging heart was a little comforted. Looking at the eyes of the man in black, he didn''t seem to deceive himself. He then said, "the second question, why are you so aggressive and have to force my family to die? Do I Zheng have any feud with you?"


    "Qiu? Ha ha..." the man in black laughed and said, "Qiu doesn''t have any hatred. It''s just a conflict of interests. I''m just acting under orders. I don''t know much about the specific matters. You can also go back and ask your parents about this."

 Chapter 92

    "Conflict of interest? OK!" Zheng ZiNuo nodded, did not continue to entangle on this issue, and continued to ask, "the third question, why do you know my whereabouts so accurately? What organization are you? Do we lingyinzong also have insiders in your organization?"


    "Boy, this question involves the secrets of our organization. I have no comment!" the boss of the man in black was stunned and replied.


    "Boy, you ask too much. Hand over the magic weapon in your hand quickly, or we''ll be rude to you!" the man in black with broken arms shouted coldly.


    "Ha ha..." Zheng ZiNuo suddenly laughed and said, "you really have no silver here. I already know the answer. Neither of you want to leave here alive today!" then he called out the black super martial spirit.


    It turned out that Zheng ZiNuo quietly exercised his psychic skills while asking questions and felt the mental fluctuations in the minds of the two people in black. Although the two populations did not answer, each time Zheng ZiNuo asked questions, their minds would automatically generate answers and form a mental wave, but this mental fluctuation was not expressed by language.


    However, Zheng ZiNuo has such excellent psychic skills, but he can easily feel their hidden spiritual fluctuation. After the transformation of spiritual fluctuation, Zheng ZiNuo gets the information that his parents were captured by an organization called Shenjiao because they know a great secret and what seems to be a treasure, In order to force the location of the treasure, they have been trying to threaten their parents, and they want to catch themselves is to use themselves to achieve their goals.


    As for their own magic weapons in the Xuanyuan world, they learned from a bishop named Zhang. Lingyin sect did have their insiders, and this insiders seemed to be a highly respected generation of Lingyin sect. They didn''t know who they were. After knowing this, Zheng ZiNuo completely relieved himself and didn''t need to talk to them again.


    "It''s a big boast!" the boss of the man in black sneered. Suddenly, his facial expression stiffened and exclaimed in surprise, "ah? Black super martial soul, level 47 martial arts realm, how can you break through so quickly!"


    "Impossible?!" the man in black with broken arms rubbed his eyes hard and cried out in shock. He thought to himself, Lao Tzu, after more than 40 years of fucking cultivation, he finally broke through the level 43 martial arts cultivation. Now it''s hard to improve to the next level. How can this boy''s cultivation grow so fast.


    "Boy, you''re forcing me to hurt the killer!" the man in black calmed down for a moment and said ruthlessly, "I''ll give you one last chance to hand over the magic weapon. I can spare your life and give you a chance to reunite with your parents. Otherwise, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness! With your cultivation of level 46, I''m still like a child in my eyes."


    "Really? Hum..." Zheng ZiNuo smiled coldly and said, "Yin and Yang, the man in black with broken arms is given to you. Fight me to death!"


    "Wow..." Yin and Yang roared up to the sky, jumped up, attacked first, and rushed towards the man in black with broken arms.


    "Hmm? The beast wants to die!" the man in black with broken arms was suddenly surprised, quickly summoned the martial spirit and greeted Yin and Yang.


    The boss of the man in black saw a flash of shock in his eyes. Unexpectedly, the strange animal was so strong, but it disappeared in an instant. The blue martial soul came out and attacked Zheng ZiNuo like a sharp arrow.


    Zheng ZiNuo is in a tight array. He displays his selfless magic skill, combines the soul force with the true yuan force, and tries his best to urge the two kinds of energy in his body to gather on his palms and fight against the fist attacked by the boss in black.


    When the boss of the man in black saw that Zheng ZiNuo didn''t hide, he was so big that he sneered in his heart. His hand increased a little strength again, which was bound to hurt Zheng ZiNuo and make him have no power to fight back.


    But when his fists collided with Zheng ZiNuo''s palms, his face changed greatly in vain. He felt that he was instilled into his arms by a powerful energy that was not weaker than himself. His body sank and shouted bad. He hurried to urge his soul to push towards the surging energy like waves.


    "Ah!" there was a loud noise when their fists and palms intersected. They sank more than half a foot under their feet within a radius of three meters. A ripple like energy wave burst out from the impact of their fists and palms, cracking the trees not far away.


    "How could it be?" the boss of the man in black was shocked and turned pale. He hurried back three steps. Just because he was too careless, he only urged more than 50 levels of soul power to fight Zheng ZiNuo for the first time. He didn''t want his opponent to fight back. His soul power was close to 60 levels. He was caught off guard, but it was too late to instill more soul power again, He had to use retreat to unload the energy instilled into his arms by the other party, and fell into a disadvantage for a while.


    "Hum!" Zheng ZiNuo got the upper hand and showed no mercy. He was like a gangrene attached to the bone. He walked with his steps and followed the trend. The blue martial arts cultivation skill seven kill smash palm was immediately displayed and launched towards the boss of the man in black.


    Seven kill smash palm is the superior attack skill of blue martial arts. It is divided into seven types of serial attacks, namely: wind, thunder, fire, earth, water, light and dark. Each type is decomposed and displayed, which is equivalent to the attack skill of blue martial arts. The combination of seven types is comparable to the purple martial arts, but the consumption of soul power is also very huge, But now Zheng ZiNuo has the help of Xuanyuan magic weapon. He doesn''t worry about energy consumption at all. Moreover, his opponent''s cultivation is as strong as level 60 Wudi realm, so he has to go all out.


    The boss of the man in black was just freed from the fist palm confrontation. Before he could stand still, he felt a strong wind blowing on his face, which almost made him unstable. Then he found that the major elements around his body were moving violently.


    "Not good!" the boss of the man in black was shocked and shouted. He didn''t dare to be careless any more. The only move was to cultivate the defense skill of blue martial arts - the blue light mask hurried out of the body.


    Just as the black man''s boss had just condensed into a blue light mask, a powerful wind blade came in front of him, and the blue light mask immediately cracked a small crack, followed by lightning and thunder, fire, dust, ice skates, water arrows and dark poison flying all over the sky, bursting one after another on the black man''s blue light mask.


    The black man''s eldest brother''s cultivation was really good. He successively resisted Zheng ZiNuo''s six style killing and breaking palm, but he was caught off guard. His soul power was insufficient. He didn''t resist the seventh palm, and the blue light cover broke in an instant.


    But just as Zheng ZiNuo was ready to breathe a sigh of relief, a red light shone out of the man in black''s chest and resisted Zheng ZiNuo''s last palm.


    Zheng ZiNuo took a big step back, his face changed slightly, and looked at the man in black''s chest. He saw a palm sized copper mirror hanging in front of the man in black''s chest, which was a very good safety goggle.


    "Shit!" the boss of the man in black quickly stepped back, took a few breaths violently, stared at Zheng ZiNuo fiercely and scolded, "if I hadn''t had the goggles given by my master, I might have died in your boy''s hands today. Wow... Damn boy, accept my life!"


    "Hmm? It''s a powerful defense magic weapon. It''s estimated that it''s close to a low-grade spirit weapon. I didn''t expect that he should have such a magic weapon." Zheng ZiNuo''s pupils contracted for a while. It''s a pity to see the boss of the man in black attacking himself in a rage.


    Zheng ZiNuo smiled contemptuously, opened his mouth, and a golden light rose into the sky. He shouted: "it''s just a small defensive iron weapon. Look at my flying sword magic weapon, ah!"


    Zheng ZiNuo jumped, his hands clenched into a golden lightsaber more than one meter long, fell from the sky and fiercely chopped at the boss in black.


    The boss of the man in black changed color in vain. His hurried steps stopped immediately. When he saw the long sword shining with golden light, he was cold in his heart and hurriedly raised his goggles to fight against the golden light sword.


    "Hiss..." it was like a knife cutting cloth. The goggles, which could increase the defense strength by 50% or 60%, were like a piece of tofu in front of the golden lightsaber. They were split in half in an instant, and a violent electric shock was transmitted from the golden lightsaber. They could not help but numb themselves and fly backwards.


    "Hum! Next year today will be your death..." Zheng ZiNuo didn''t leave his hand. Now he has the power pillar of the invisible magic skill and one percent of the magic weapon in the Xuanyuan world. The consumption of real yuan power and soul power in his body is much slower than before. After several powerful attack moves in a row, he is still full of energy.


    The move of Xuanyuan subduing Taixu is the most powerful move that Zheng ZiNuo can burst out with the help of 1% of the magic weapon energy in Xuanyuan world. It is to concentrate 1% of the energy to burst out instantly. If you don''t use this move at ordinary times, you can continuously extract the magic weapon energy and reduce your energy consumption.


    Seeing that the boss of the man in black flies backwards, Zheng ZiNuo leaves the hand sword style and cooperates with Fengling sword style to attack the boss of the man in black mercilessly.


    Seeing this, the boss of the man in black hurriedly stuffed a pill that he didn''t know something into his mouth. His eyes were red and became angry. Although he was slightly injured at this time, he was also a strong emperor of level 60. The so-called hundred footed insects died but didn''t freeze. For a moment, he fell into the disadvantage, but he still had the ability to resist.


    Zheng ZiNuo changed his sword moves to attack the boss of the man in black, while watching the battle of yin and Yang on the other side with ease. At this time, the boss of the man in black had been attacked by Zheng ZiNuo only by Parry without fighting back. He jumped up and down, afraid of the strength of the golden lightsaber, and didn''t dare to approach Zheng ZiNuo''s body at all.


    On the other side, yin and Yang, with the strength equivalent to the fourth level middle level Warcraft, beat the man in black with broken arms and no fighting power at all.


    The man in black has greatly reduced his strength since he broke his arm. Although he has level 43 martial arts accomplishments, he can only play level 40 accomplishments at most. He is not a fierce enemy of yin and Yang at all. He was hit by several chaotic light waves of yin and Yang. He immediately fell to the ground and was dying. He could not live.


    The battle between Zheng ZiNuo and the boss of the man in black is finally coming to an end. After a stalemate of nearly 100 moves, although the man in black has all kinds of pills to restore soul power, he is not the opponent of Zheng ZiNuo who holds a top-grade spirit weapon and has the super magic weapon of Xuanyuan world. Zheng ZiNuo didn''t even show his ethereal sword skill at all, so he ran through the boss in black with a sword as his chest, Died on the spot.


    "Blame yourself, no wonder people, hum! Hoo..." seeing the two bodies lying down in front of him, Zheng ZiNuo''s cold face eased a little, turned to Yin and Yang, and quickly sat down on the ground to regulate his breath.


    But just such a big noise, and it was in the Warcraft forest, still woke up many hibernating Warcraft, among which many powerful Warcraft with fifth level strength rushed towards Zheng ZiNuo and roared again and again.


    Zheng ZiNuo had just entered the state of breath regulation and felt the threat from his surroundings again. At this time, his internal energy had been consumed a lot. Although Yin and Yang still had physical strength, they were also difficult to defeat four hands. Thinking of this, Zheng ZiNuo had to summon the magic weapon of Xuanyuan world to suspend on himself and Yin and Yang, hide his body breath and quietly leave here and go away to the interior of the forest.


    As soon as he left, a middle-aged man with ragged clothes and scattered hair appeared. He looked very strangely at the direction Zheng ZiNuo left, muttered a few words and followed up. Those Warcraft animals seemed very afraid to see this person and couldn''t avoid it one after another.


    While adjusting his breath, he walked slowly. About an hour later, Zheng ZiNuo finally came to the geographical scope of the Magic Cave with Yin and Yang.


    As Miyagi said, a powerful reclusive Dharma array was set up there, but because the years were too long, the energy of the Dharma array was much weaker. Zheng ZiNuo''s cultivation of the array was very easy, so he broke the Dharma array and entered the territory of the devil''s cave.


    After breaking the Dharma array, Zheng ZiNuo was surprised. He saw that there was almost no grass in the area of 50 or 60 meters. It was desolate. In the bare center, a hole with a diameter of about two meters appeared, and purple black fog appeared from time to time in the dark hole. It looked like hell.


    "Yin and Yang, it seems that we have successfully found the Magic Cave mentioned by brother Gongcheng." Zheng ZiNuo took back the magic weapon of Xuanyuan world and said with a little excitement. Having just experienced a war with the two men in black, I not only removed the two enemies, but also got very useful news from them. I was also relieved in my heart.


    "Well, yes, but the cave seems very strange." Yin and Yang replied.


    "It''s really weird. It seems that the purple black fog should be highly toxic." Zheng ZiNuo didn''t hurry into the cave, but carefully looked around the cave on the ground.


    "What shall we do? Shall we go in?" Yin and Yang asked.


    "Of course, if you want to go in, it seems that you have to use external force." Zheng ZiNuo smiled bitterly, took out two cold marrow pills from the heaven and earth bag and handed one to Yin and Yang, "put this elixir in your mouth. I believe that even if the poison fog is more poisonous, it can''t be stronger than the antidote I refined."


    "OK!" Yin and Yang obediently put the cold marrow pill in their mouth, Zheng ZiNuo also contained one, and then they approached the cave carefully.


    After observing the cave and finding that the poisonous fog had no effect on them, Zheng ZiNuo felt relieved and boldly jumped into the cave with Yin and Yang.


    Just as Zheng ZiNuo''s figure had just disappeared next to the cave, a figure flashed out not far away, showing a ferocious smile.


    Zheng ZiNuo fell from the sky with Yin and Yang. After falling into the dark forest, he could hardly see his fingers. Even Zheng ZiNuo''s eyesight was greatly affected here. He knew that these poisonous fog must have interfered with him, otherwise the general darkness would not have a great impact on him.


    Thinking of this, Zheng ZiNuo had to summon the golden light sword to shine on this mysterious space with its light.


    "Darling... This cave is really high." with the help of the light of the golden lightsaber, Zheng ZiNuo first observed the height of the cave he jumped down. He couldn''t help but be surprised that this seemingly small cave was twenty or thirty meters high. Fortunately, Zheng ZiNuo''s cultivation is excellent. After breaking through the realm of Yuanying, he knows some short-distance and simple ways to resist the wind, Or you''ll have to fall half dead just now.


    Then Zheng ZiNuo observed the internal environment of the cave and found that there was purple fog everywhere. Even with the support of the golden lightsaber, Zheng ZiNuo could not see 15 meters away, but he could accurately determine the size of the cave, which was definitely beyond his imagination, because the words he just said had a long echo.


    "Yin and Yang, it''s so weird here. If you get close to me, I''ll sacrifice the golden light sword and protect us with the spirit of the flying sword. It''s much safer," Zheng ZiNuo said carelessly.


    "OK, brother, you should also be careful." Yin and Yang said with some worry.


    "En!" Zheng ZiNuo nodded, then offered the golden light sword and suspended it above his head. The golden light sprinkled from above and wrapped Zheng ZiNuo and Yin and Yang in it. All the purple fog was dispersed, and the surrounding areas were suddenly clear.


    Zheng ZiNuo walked forward slowly with Yin and Yang and found that it was very ancient. Generally speaking, it seemed to be an ancient building. Because it was too old, it was buried under the Warcraft forest. The stones used in those buildings were extremely corroded and were about to collapse.


    Zheng ZiNuo walked carefully to the inside and found that there was nothing else except the poisonous fog. Although the space was large, it seemed to be thousands of square meters, it was also empty. There was no other thing except a lot of broken stone and rusty iron.


    After sparing a circle, Zheng ZiNuo found an underground passage on the ground in the middle and back of the huge cave.


    "Eh? There''s another passage here." Zheng ZiNuo said with a little joy. "It''s estimated that this should be the passage to the next floor that brother Miyagi said. Let''s go down. There seems to be no danger here, and it''s not as terrible as brother Miyagi said."


    After sparing a large circle in this cave and finding that there was no danger, Zheng ZiNuo couldn''t help but relax his vigilance.


    He didn''t know that if it weren''t for the help of Han Sui Dan, these purple poisonous fog could also kill all martial arts practitioners below the king level. This poisonous fog is very toxic. It doesn''t enter the human body from breathing, but directly enters from people''s capillaries. As long as it is touched, it will turn into a pool of blood after a few breaths, This is why there is no grass in the cave for tens of meters. Even those ninth level powerful Warcraft are unwilling to get close to here. It can be imagined how terrible the poison fog is.


    The purple poison fog is also the first protective measure of this ancient building. If the age is not too long, the toxicity of these purple poison fog will be much stronger, but after thousands of years, the toxin has been diluted a lot.


    Although he relaxed a lot of vigilance, Zheng ZiNuo was still very careful and jumped to the next level again with Yin and Yang.


    As soon as he entered here, Zheng ZiNuo felt a strange smell. Before he could react, he found that the scene in front of him had changed greatly. In a bright space, white fog was everywhere, making people intoxicated and dreamy.


    Just when Zheng ZiNuo felt something wrong, he suddenly woke up, because he found that the Yin and Yang that had been following him had disappeared.


    Zheng Zi be frightened and change color as like as two peas, the secret way is not good, waiting for search, suddenly the silver light is flashing before, a familiar figure is appearing in front of oneself, impressively is Zheng Zi''s exactly the same as himself.


    "How is it possible? Is this a magic array?" Zheng ZiNuo was surprised.


    "Eh? Who are you? Dare to me!" the Zheng ZiNuo opposite seemed equally shocked, pointed to Zheng ZiNuo himself and asked with a very unfriendly look.


    "Hum... It''s really funny!" Zheng ZiNuo sneered and asked, "I haven''t asked who you are, but you asked me."


    "Bastard, how dare you pretend to be me! Go to hell..." Zheng ZiNuo suddenly shouted, and he also called out a golden light sword to chop at Zheng ZiNuo.


    "Is this a mirror magic killing array! It''s too powerful." Zheng ZiNuo was shocked and didn''t dare to be careless, so he hurried up with his sword.


    "Dangdang..." in the twinkling of an eye, they made dozens of moves, regardless of up and down. Zheng ZiNuo was really shocked by the Vietnam War. Almost all the moves he could do were the fake Zheng ZiNuo opposite, and he even had the magic weapon of Xuanyuan world.


    "What should I do?" Zheng ZiNuo forced the fake Zheng ZiNuo back. There was a storm in his heart. He only learned about the Mirror magic killing array in the array chapter taught by ling''er. This array is much higher than the ordinary magic killing array. Even with his current understanding of the law, he doesn''t know the principle of the Mirror magic killing array, Not to mention arranging such a Dharma array.


    However, Zheng ZiNuo knows that the opponents in the Mirror magic killing array are generally based on their own cultivation. The stronger they are, the stronger they will be, and the weaker they will be. However, the opponents will keep using their moves and even magic weapons to attack themselves, just like a mirror, until their true strength is exhausted.


    However, no matter how powerful and tight the array is, it has its own flaw, that is, the array eye. As long as you find the array eye, the array will naturally break without attack.


    Thinking of this, Zheng ZiNuo weakens his attack strength and has been attacking with the red martial arts attack skill. The golden lightsaber can''t be taken back after it has been cast. Even if it is taken back, the opponent''s fake Zheng ZiNuo will still use the golden lightsaber to attack. What this mirror magic killing array conjures is only the moves you have played, and he won''t use the moves you haven''t played, Therefore, Zheng ZiNuo fought with him slowly, only using the simplest moves to fight, but he kept swimming and running under his feet to maximize his spiritual awareness. While looking for the array eye of the Mirror magic killing array, he looked for the trace of yin and Yang.


    After half a day, Zheng ZiNuo consumed more than half of his soul power and Zhenyuan power, but he still couldn''t find the location of the array eye, let alone the trace of yin and Yang. He couldn''t help but worry. The God eye of Tongtian was released instantly, and wanted to use the God eye to break the illusion and find the location of the array eye.


    Fortunately, Zheng ZiNuo has a powerful skill that doesn''t belong to the world. He can break through the Heavenly God''s eyes of all illusions. He suddenly unfolds it. He sees a shuttle like thing floating in the air nearby, emitting a faint golden light from there, and countless spiritual Qi constantly emerge, This powerful Mirror magic killing array seems to be supported by this magical magic weapon.


    But this magic weapon itself is protected by another very powerful reclusive Dharma array. If it were not for the God''s eyes that break all the magic arrays, it would really be unable to perceive its existence.


    Seeing this, Zheng ZiNuo couldn''t help but be overjoyed. He drank violently and forced back the false Zheng ZiNuo who recognized death and entangled in the opposite. Then the divine walking step suddenly broke out and hit the shuttle magic weapon in the air.


    "Ding..." a clear sound sounded, and the whole space seemed to shake violently. The fake Zheng ZiNuo who came after Zheng ZiNuo stopped chasing at the moment when Zheng ZiNuo hit the shuttle magic weapon, and then his body shape quickly faded away.


    Zheng ZiNuo conveniently wrapped the shuttle magic weapon that was about to fall to the ground with Zhenyuan force and brought him to the front. The surrounding scenes disappeared instantly. The original white fog suddenly became dark. Fortunately, the shuttle magic weapon emitted a light golden light to illuminate a large area around.


    "Yin and Yang..." Zheng ZiNuo knew that he had found the eye of the array and destroyed the powerful Mirror magic killing array, but before he could react from the surprise, he found that the Yin and Yang beside him were bleeding and lying on the ground.


    "Elder brother... I''m fine." hearing Zheng ZiNuo''s cry, yin and Yang were overjoyed, raised their head, nodded at Zheng ZiNuo, and then said, "As like as two peas, I have just met a guy who is just the same as me. That guy is so great. I can''t help it. It seems that it is useless and powerful. When I am about to lose, it suddenly vanishes. Is it your brother?


    "Well, this is a mirror magic killing array. It''s very powerful. I tried my best to break its eye. Fortunately, you''re not seriously injured. I''ll use the rain moistening magic to help you treat it first, and then you take this worry free pill and adjust your breath for a moment. It should be no big problem," Zheng ZiNuo said.


    Because after the skill of the ethereal magic sword formula broke through the middle and late stage of Yuanying, the fairies also rose. The second level of water attribute fairies is the rain moistening fairies that specifically help people treat internal and external injuries. Zheng ZiNuo has understood that the effect is much better than the Qi therapy he learned before.


    After about an hourglass, the injury of yin and Yang recovered, and Zheng ZiNuo''s Zhenyuan power and soul power recovered almost. Therefore, Zheng ZiNuo took this time to carefully observe this novel magic weapon in his hand.


    Zheng ZiNuo was overjoyed when he slowly explored zhenyuanli. It was another spiritual weapon, and it was also a middle-class spiritual weapon, which really surprised him. From this magic weapon, it seemed that this spiritual weapon was an integration of attack and defense, plus a spiritual weapon that could transform the Dharma array. It was similar to the defense mirror he sent to shuizhu''er, but it was a middle-class spiritual weapon, It''s weaker than the top-grade spirit weapon made by yourself. As for the weakness, it''s the material, refining technique and refining flame.


    Instead of spending more time on this magic weapon, Zheng ZiNuo put it in the heaven and earth bag and went to the next channel again.


    Just now, the space of the magic array is not large, which is half smaller than the space on the upper floor, and it is still a circular space. After Zheng ZiNuo got the shuttle magic weapon and broke the magic array, a channel appeared directly under the magic weapon. Obviously, this magic weapon is also the mechanism leading to the next space.


    This time, Zheng zinosi did not dare to be careless. He not only sacrificed the golden lightsaber, but also sacrificed the Xuanyuan world, an artifact magic weapon to protect himself and Yin and Yang, and fell towards the next channel.


    As soon as they landed in this space, several torches were lit around, which startled Zheng ZiNuo and yin-yang, who didn''t respond for a moment, because in their ideology, these spaces should be dark and can''t see five fingers, but now they light torches very humanized. How can they not be surprised.


    Before Zheng ZiNuo and Yin and Yang reacted from the bright fire, an old and thick voice suddenly sounded: "young man, how dare you intrude into my cultivation blessed land! Don''t leave quickly, otherwise I won''t blame my men for being merciless!"


    Zheng ZiNuo was surprised when he heard the speech. He secretly said that there were still human beings here. It was incredible. He turned his head and looked at the speaker. He couldn''t help but be stunned. In the space of more than 100 square meters, in the back of the space, an old man wearing a sky blue long shirt and some similar Taoist clothes was staring at Zheng ZiNuo.


    However, Zheng ZiNuo was shocked that the old man was not a human being, but a human soul. The soul of ordinary people can not exist alone. However, it is said that after cultivating the true body of the soul to the realm of the emperor of martial arts, the soul of martial arts can be separated from the body for a short time and exist independently, but it is only short, and it is impossible to leave the body too far away However, it seems that the martial spirit has existed for a long time and has its own consciousness. Zheng ZiNuo is difficult to understand. It''s really a big world.


    "Elder generation, younger generation Zheng ZiNuo accidentally broke into the master''s cultivation blessed land and disturbed the master''s cultivation. It''s presumptuous." Zheng ZiNuo didn''t flinch when he heard the old man''s threat. On the contrary, he was very curious and became interested in the old man''s martial spirit. He bowed a few steps and said, "excuse me, elder, why are you here alone? What''s your essence?"


    "Son of a bitch, you are so brave that you dare to ask me about my affairs. I will kill you today on behalf of heaven!" the martial spirit spirit saw that Zheng ZiNuo not only refused to leave, but also asked questions. He was furious and hit Zheng ZiNuo across the air, "eat me and get angry!"


    It is said that the blue martial arts cultivation finger method anger thunder finger is a lost martial arts cultivation skill. This skill can not only increase the attack strength by 60%, but also attract lightning elements between heaven and earth, causing sky thunder bombardment and achieving the effect of double attack. It is extremely powerful.


    Zheng ZiNuo was shocked when he saw a blue light with thick and thin wrists shooting at him, and there was a blue lightning with thick and thin wrists over him. There was a soul attack in front of him, and there was a sky thunder bombardment on his head, double-sided attack, which made Zheng ZiNuo lose his color. Shenxing step was launched in an instant and narrowly avoided the attack of the old man''s angry thunder finger.


    Fortunately, the old man is just a martial spirit, not a real body. He doesn''t have much spiritual power, so Zheng ZiNuo escaped so easily.


    "Elder show mercy, younger generation has no malice!" Zheng ZiNuo explained loudly after escaping.


    "Go to hell, ignorant child!" but the martial spirit didn''t listen to Zheng ZiNuo''s explanation, and once again burst out a powerful blue attack skill - heaven and earth reincarnation palm, attacking Zheng ZiNuo.


    "No, I can''t escape now!" Zheng ZiNuo shouted secretly, quickly threw away Yin and Yang, and then tried his best to urge Xuanyuan to protect.


    After the old man wielded the reincarnation palm of heaven and earth, a blue palm appeared out of thin air, almost covering most of the space. With a bang... He attacked Zheng ZiNuo.


    Zheng zinuozhi felt a buzzing in his mind, and the protection of Xuanyuan world was directly scattered. Fortunately, the other party''s attack was not too strong, otherwise he would be seriously hurt.


    "Big brother, don''t talk to the old guy. Go!" Yin and Yang roared. A white chaotic light wave kept amplifying in their mouth, suddenly ejected and flew towards the old man.


    "Ignorant beast, how dare you fight with me? It''s like a mantis!" the old man waved his hand and a blue mask appeared in front of him to resist the chaotic light wave from Yin and Yang.


    "Senior, since you are so unreasonable, don''t blame my ruthless men!" Zheng ZiNuo broke free from the reincarnation palm of heaven and earth just now, and really spent a lot of his strength. He was worried that the old man would start with Yin and Yang. He hurriedly summoned the martial soul, performed the non phase magic skill, combined the soul power and Zhenyuan power, and tried his best to urge the golden lightsaber to attack the old man.


    Although the spirit of Wu soul is something similar to the separation of the body cultivated by the human body to the extreme, it is not the noumenon after all. Although he knows many moves of the noumenon, he can only have half of the accomplishments of the noumenon at most. Even if the noumenon cultivation reaches level 100, he has only about level 50 strength.


    Therefore, Zheng ZiNuo''s skill of defending the sword with all his strength can''t be resisted anyway.


    "Pooh..." with a sound, Zheng ZiNuo''s golden lightsaber directly ran through the old man''s chest. The old man screamed, and a large amount of blue fog suddenly appeared on his chest.


    "Ah? I shot too hard!" Zheng ZiNuo was shocked. He didn''t know the strength of the old man, so he did it with all his strength. Who knows that the old man can''t even resist his move, so he hurried forward and asked, "old master, I didn''t mean it. I''m sorry. How can I save you?"


    "Hahaha..." the old man''s martial spirit spirit continued to fade, and the blue gas emerging from his body disappeared in all directions. Instead of blaming Zheng ZiNuo, he laughed three times. Looking at Zheng ZiNuo, he said happily, "thank you, little friend. Thanks to you. If it weren''t for you, my martial spirit spirit wouldn''t be able to lift up."


    "Ah? What do you mean?" Zheng ZiNuo was surprised at the speech.


    "I''ve been waiting here for more than a thousand years," Wu soul said quickly while playing down, "More than a thousand years ago, I achieved martial arts success and reached the martial Saint level of level 99. I was only one step away from the legendary martial god level. Therefore, I found a remote and secluded place with sufficient aura on this island. I planned to break through the last level and reach the level 100 to become a god level. After more than a hundred years, the Emperor didn''t live up to those who wanted to, and finally let me break through To level 100, but at the moment when I soared, I was obsessed. My body soared, but my martial spirit stayed. Fortunately, I arranged a powerful Dharma array here before I even soared, so that my martial spirit spirit could not escape and make trouble. I just waited for someone to help me solve the problem and let my martial spirit spirit soar with it. You are the person who is destined. Thank you, little friend! "


    "I see. I didn''t expect flying to be so troublesome." Zheng ZiNuo nodded thoughtfully.


    "My martial spirit is about to lift up. In order to repay your help, I left a body method script beyond the purple martial arts cultivation method in the brocade box behind me. It was created on the eve of my ascension. Take it and practice it well. I hope it can benefit all the people. I''m gone. If I have a chance, I''ll see you in the fairyland!" The old man finished his last sentence and completely disappeared in front of Zheng ZiNuo.


    "Goodbye..." Zheng ZiNuo stood stunned for a long time when he saw the old man disappear in front of him.


    "Brother, someone!" Zheng ZiNuo woke up with a sudden cry from Yin and Yang.


    "En? Who?" Zheng ZiNuo was surprised when he heard the speech. Looking back, he saw a middle-aged man with ragged clothes and scattered hair slowly coming towards him.


    Seeing this scene, Zheng ZiNuo was shocked and pale. He was no one else. He was the eldest brother Gongcheng who taught him martial arts since childhood.


    "Brother, you... Why are you here?" Zheng ZiNuo reacted and found something wrong. He stepped back and asked in surprise.


    "Hahaha..." Miyagi held his hands high and laughed wildly, which made the whole space seem to tremble.


    "What are you laughing at, big brother?" Zheng ZiNuo asked, calming his nervous mood a little.


    "What are you laughing at? Laugh at your stupidity..." Miyagi''s voice became gloomy and terrible, as if it had become a person.


    "What do you mean?" Zheng ZiNuo frowned when he heard the speech, and the golden lightsaber quietly took it back and clenched it in his hand.


    "You have been used by me for so many years, do you know?" the terrible voice of Miyagi sounded again.


    "You took advantage of me? Why? Don''t you want me to help you heal your demonic injuries after I reached the realm of the emperor of martial arts?" Zheng ZiNuo said with some sadness. Once a big brother who cared about himself and taught himself to practice tirelessly, now he said these chilling words, which Zheng ZiNuo couldn''t accept for a moment.


    "Hum... Yes, I want you to help me heal the injury of being possessed by the devil, but it''s just a cover for me to cultivate to the realm of Emperor Wu." Miyagi sneered, "I was going to kill you at that time, but who knows that you are a unique black martial soul talent, which is stronger than my genius. So I played a little trick and asked you to practice with me. I said that when you reached the Martial Emperor level, you can help me heal my wounds. That''s why I''m taking advantage of you to stimulate your cultivation potential and reach the cultivation level I want as soon as possible ¡£¡±


    "But you really didn''t disappoint the eldest brother. In just eight years, you were close to the cultivation level of level 50 king of martial arts. The speed of cultivation promotion was so fast that I was a little scared, but more surprised. Thinking that I would soon get your talent and your body, how exciting it would be, so I couldn''t wait to lead you to this Devil''s cave, you want to capture your body here. It''s dozens of miles away from Lingyin sect and the center of the Warcraft forest. Even if it''s knocked over here, those old friends of Lingyin sect will only think it''s Warcraft fighting and won''t doubt anything else. Ha ha... I admire my smart mind now. "


    "What exactly do you mean? Take my body? Why?" Zheng ZiNuo was distressed and roared angrily. At this time, the man who was like a teacher and a father said such painful words, which twisted Zheng ZiNuo''s beautiful face.


    "Boy, you''re very talented, but you don''t seem to be very smart." Miyagi smiled darkly and said, "fortunately, I''ll let you die. Understand, it''s not worth your contribution to me."


    "Twenty years ago, I was chased and killed by Feng Qingyun and others in the forest of Warcraft. Fortunately, the sky didn''t kill me. I accidentally broke into this demon cave. At that time, my demon soul broke out and fell into the first floor of the demon cave. Fortunately, I had excellent cultivation and was not poisoned by the purple poison fog. After the demon soul stabilized, I looked for it in the first floor of the demon cave. It''s true In the first layer, I not only found a peerless treasure ruler, but also obtained a long lost purple martial arts secret script - soul moving method. "


    "This soul moving Dharma is dedicated to the cultivation of one''s own soul. When the cultivation reaches the extreme, one can abandon one''s own flesh body, transfer one''s strong soul to others, and use the soul moving Dharma to transfer it together with the existing soul. In short, one can transfer the soul to your body, and then my soul devours your soul, my soul If you occupy your body, I will become you, and the original you will completely die out and disappear in this world. What I said is so clear, don''t you understand? "


    "Brother, you don''t have to do this at all. I have a way to cure your obsession. Can you really be cruel to kill me and take my flesh?" Zheng ZiNuo was already in tears and trembling. A big brother who made him respect and worship today wanted to kill himself and take his body for his own selfish desires. This blow was like a bolt from the blue.


    "You have a way? Hum... What can you do? My broken body looks like a person. My body, my internal organs, my eight meridians and twelve meridians have been eroded by my evil Qi. There is no other way but to change my body." Miyagi shouted hysterically,


    "Yes! You are really excellent. You are honest, kind and popular. To be honest, brother is really reluctant to kill you, but I can''t help it. I have to survive. I have to take back my hatred and everything I have. When Feng Qingyun treated me like that, I have to find them one by one. I know I can''t be soft hearted anymore. Feng Qingyun can hurt me Come and kill me, why can''t I hurt and kill you? "Zheng ZiNuo continued, looking at Zheng ZiNuo trembling and tearful in front of him,


    "ZiNuo, what else do you want? Tell me. After you win your excellent body, you will continue to live as you. After you kill Feng Qingyun''s hypocritical dog thieves, you will live in seclusion and devote yourself to cultivation. I believe that with your physical talent and brother''s intelligence, you will become a God in a hundred levels in time. Say no At that time, big brother can bring you back to life. Don''t worry. Big brother will remember you. OK, say it. If you have any wish, big brother can help you finish it. Big brother''s time is running out. "


    "I think it''s up to me to fulfill my wish." Zheng ZiNuo took a deep breath. His painful heart gradually calmed down, stretched out his hand to wipe away his tears, and his eyes suddenly became firm. "Brother, I advise you to turn around. I believe I will cure your obsession. Don''t be so stubborn."


    "Boy, don''t give me a face. Don''t be shameless!" seeing Zheng ZiNuo''s heart of resistance, Miyagi suddenly had a ferocious face and clenched his teeth. "If I hadn''t thought about you and my feelings for more than eight years, I wouldn''t even frown when I kill you. If you dare to fight me, you''d be looking for your own death!"


    "Elder brother, I don''t want to fight with you. You taught me most of my martial arts skills. You can say that you are my half mentor. You are a teacher for one day and a father for life. How can I fight with my father? But you insist on taking my body, and I can''t help it." Zheng ZiNuo closed his eyes and burst into tears again.


    "Helpless? Ha ha... Do you think you can fight me with your cultivation of less than level 50? Although some of my cultivation suppresses the evil spirit in your body, it''s easy to defeat you." Miyagi sneered, "I advise you to give up resistance and become your brother!"


    "Forgive me! It''s hard to obey!" hearing Miyagi''s ruthless words, Zheng ZiNuo''s hot heart was completely cold. Even his hot body was half cold. He suddenly opened his eyes and got ready.


    "OK! Then don''t blame big brother for being ruthless!" Miyagi shouted, and the purple soul immediately summoned out of the body and continued to sneer, "Do you know why elder brother wants to win your body now, instead of waiting for your cultivation to increase for a while? That''s because elder brother never does anything uncertain. You have a lot of secrets. Don''t think I don''t know. Hum! Only when you have cultivation below level 50, elder brother can beat you and win Your body! "

 Chapter 93

    "Really? I have a lot of secrets!" Zheng ZiNuo glanced at the crazy palace city and said in great depression, "so do you know what level my real cultivation has reached now?" he still hopes that palace city can give up and seize his body, so he wants to intimidate palace city with cultivation.


    "Hum! You want to scare me, don''t you?" Miyagi smiled, "How many kilograms do you have? I don''t know. There''s an unknown energy in your body. I calculated it. Even if your unknown and magical energy reaches level 55, so what? You''re still not my opponent, hum! Let me tell you clearly. You can''t beat me without reaching level 60 or level 10. You can''t even escape now Do you know why I chose this magic cave and want to escape? Unless you can move in a legendary moment, it''s almost the same! Die, I''m too lazy to spend more words with you ungrateful boy! "


    "In that case, don''t blame me for being ruthless." Zheng ZiNuo heard such ruthless words. His heart was completely cold, and his spirit shook. He summoned the martial soul in his body. The combination of soul force and Zhenyuan force burst out of his body and greeted the palace city.


    "Eh? I''m really right. You really have energy cultivation beyond level 55. It''s really good!" Miyagi was surprised, then smiled and said, "but everything is still under my control."


    Seeing Zheng ZiNuo fighting with Miyagi, yin and Yang quietly retreated to one side. It was ready to give Miyagi a sneak attack and make him defenseless.


    "Brother, wake up. I''ll find a way to save you. I know a man like God. He can certainly cure you. I don''t want to be an enemy!" Zheng ZiNuo tried his best to persuade him while fighting.


    "Don''t bewitch me here and eat my sword formula of heaven''s will!" Miyagi summoned his inferior spirit ruler and used it as a sword. With a move of blue martial arts, Zheng Zi Norton couldn''t resist and retreated back.


    "Brother, don''t talk nonsense with him. Since he wants to kill you, why are you polite to him, chaotic light wave!" Yin and Yang were worried and shouted angrily.


    "Hmm? I didn''t expect you to have such a powerful energy attack. I really underestimated you at the beginning." palace city was surprised to avoid the attack of yin and Yang. He raised his hand and practiced the fingering method of blue martial arts - Magic Yin pointed at Yin and Yang.


    "Be careful, yin and Yang!" Zheng ZiNuo was shocked and quickly dodged in front of yin and Yang. The magic weapon of Xuanyuan world came out to block the magic Yin finger attack of the palace city for Yin and Yang.


    "Eh? What magic weapon is this? It''s so powerful. Did you find it here? Hahaha... And the sword in your hand seems not vulgar. It seems that there are so many and powerful magic weapons here." Gong Cheng laughed, as if the magic weapon in Zheng ZiNuo''s hand is his.


    "Brother, I''ll remind you again at last. You should reflect on yourself quickly. Don''t be stubborn, or you can''t blame your little brother for being ruthless!!" Zheng zinuohu said coldly in front of yin and Yang.


    "Don''t blame your ruthlessness? Hahaha..." Miyagi laughed loudly, "This should be the funniest joke I''ve heard in my life. I don''t know what your ability is. At most, it''s only level 567. I''ve broken through to level 80. Even if I use level 20 soul power to suppress the evil spirit in my body, and level 60 cultivation can be used arbitrarily, it''s more than enough to kill you. Look at the move, The blue martial arts cultivation skill I taught you - Lingyin Shenglong boxing, ah! "


    "Well, since you''ve always been stubborn, I''ll wake you up today!" Zheng ZiNuo shouted, "all those who fight in front of the soldiers and kill evil!"


    A golden holy dragon collided with a blue electric dragon and made a huge noise. However, because this space was set up by the master, even the energy collision of level 60 was not damaged.


    "What? When did you learn such powerful swordsmanship? Who taught you?" Miyagi was surprised that he didn''t get any benefit from his move.


    "I haven''t used any more powerful tricks. I told you, you can only be counted as a small half of my teacher at most. I have many unique tricks you don''t know." Zheng ZiNuo was cold, and his voice became cold.


    "Hum! You''re trying to scare me! Since you''re so stubborn, I''m going to rob you of your flesh even if I bite back. Ah! Eat my purple martial arts cultivation skill - Aotian strike!"


    "Ah? Yin and Yang, get away!" Zheng ZiNuo shouted loudly, holding a sword in both hands and drinking violently, "Xuanyuan clothes are too empty..."


    "Boom..." The whole earth was trembling. Two powerful energy waves, one gold and one purple, collided together. The palace city was directly cut off by the powerful sword Qi erupted by the top-grade spirit sword in Zheng ZiNuo''s hand. However, the Aotian attack of the palace city only destroyed the body protection holy light of the magic weapon in the Xuanyuan world on Zheng ZiNuo''s head. However, Zheng ZiNuo was wearing the top-grade defense treasure, gold soft armor, and the powerful energy that attacked was only It was to smash the golden silk soft armor, but it didn''t hit Zheng ZiNuo hard.


    Because in his calculation, his move exceeded LV70 Aotian attack and could kill Zheng ZiNuo. However, in order to avoid destroying his body, Miyagi still weakened a lot of attack intensity.


    But he never thought that Zheng ZiNuo also had a powerful attack of no less than level 70, even more powerful than his hand, which not only weakened the attack strength of his Aotian attack, but also directly hit his flesh and broke his broken and defenseless body.


    "Poof..." Zheng ZiNuo fiercely spewed blood from his mouth. At the moment he fell, he saw that Miyagi was cut off by his unique skill. Suddenly, regardless of the depletion of energy in his body, he shouted and rushed towards Miyagi.


    "Eldest brother... Eldest brother... Are you okay? It''s all my fault. I''m too cruel, but don''t worry. I have a healing elixir here. You''ll be fine if I give it to you." Zheng ZiNuo hurriedly took out the continuation pill and the only death pill from the heaven and earth bag, and was about to send them to the palace gate.


    Palace city suddenly gave a loud shout, fiercely pushed Zheng ZiNuo down and shouted, "boy, I don''t need you to be so kind. Our battle is not over yet. Look at my soul moving method!"


    Even though Miyagi had only half of his body left, he still didn''t die. He tried his last strength to use the soul moving method, called out his soul and ran towards Zheng ZiNuo''s body, trying to fight his soul directly one-on-one.


    "Brother, be careful!" Yin and Yang rushed in time and pushed Zheng ZiNuo aside. The yin-yang eight trigrams birthmark on his forehead glowed instantly. A black figure floating on the palace city wailed in horror, unwilling to twist and fly to the eight trigrams mark on his forehead, and then disappeared on his forehead.


    "Don''t..." Zheng ZiNuo made a loud noise in his head, as if he had been hit by thousands of thunder. He wanted to rush forward, but his legs couldn''t move an inch like lead; I wanted to open my mouth and shout, but I couldn''t make a sound as if I were dumb, but my tears burst like a flood, blurring everything in an instant, struggling painfully for a moment, and falling into a coma


    Recently, Xiao Waner has been feeling restless and unable to calm down to concentrate on her cultivation. She has always told herself to forget that annoying, heartless guy, but the more it is, the harder it is to forget. She unconsciously thinks of Zheng ZiNuo.


    After three days in a row, Xiao Waner has just entered the Xuanyuan world, and her novel and excited mood has been gradually replaced by loneliness and boredom. Zheng ZiNuo hasn''t come to the Xuanyuan world to see herself these days. She can''t help feeling sad and lost. She often sticks a little grass man to curse Zheng ZiNuo, drink water, plug her teeth, walk and wrestle. It''s best to lose two front teeth before she is happy.


    But three days later, six days have passed. She hasn''t seen Zheng ZiNuo yet. Xiao Waner can''t help being anxious, but she can''t go out at all in the Xuanyuan world. She can only wait for Zheng ZiNuo to come in and see her.


    In these six or seven days, she hardly practiced. She just came to teach Zhang Jinyu, a cheap martial nephew, to practice Dharma and guide his practice.


    Originally, Xiao Waner would never allow Zhang Jinyu, a martial nephew who is much older than herself, to call himself martial uncle. All women don''t want to call herself old at once, not to mention such a beautiful young girl, but Zhang Jinyu dare not disobey Zheng ZiNuo''s orders, Even if Xiao Waner intimidates and lures Zhang Jinyu not to call her martial uncle, Zhang Jinyu will not agree. This makes Xiao Waner hate Zheng ZiNuo and think that when Zheng ZiNuo comes in, she must teach him a good lesson.


    Who knows that ten days later, she still didn''t see the news that Zheng ZiNuo came in. Xiao Waner couldn''t help worrying. She didn''t want to leave Zheng ZiNuo at the beginning. She wanted to be closer to him before she put it forward to Xuanyuan world, but she didn''t expect Zheng ZiNuo to really leave her here without asking, which made her very angry.


    "Zheng ZiNuo, come out here... I want you to find teeth everywhere. I want you to kowtow to me and apologize for leaving me here. Hum! I''m so angry with Miss Ben!" Xiao Waner ran from Jiyu tribe to the prairie alone and shouted to heaven. While practicing sword flying, he was angry. He unknowingly left Jiyu tribe and came to the southern edge of Gulin prairie.


    "Eh? Listen, elder brother, there seems to be a chick shouting in front." a team of people passed by not far away. When they heard Xiao Waner''s cry, they immediately stopped.


    "Yeah! Yeah, go and see what she''s shouting. Is she lonely and wants to steal a man, hehe..." the leader, wearing a big wool jacket, bald head, fat head and big ears, said with an obscene smile.


    Xiao Waner was immersed in suffocation. She didn''t care that a group of schemers were approaching her. She lived here for more than ten days. She was really oppressed and uncomfortable.


    "Hey... Little girl, what are you shouting here?" the leading man in the distance shouted to Xiao Waner''s back.


    Xiao Waner frowned at the beauty of the speech and turned her head to look at it.


    "Ah..." when they saw Xiao Waner dressed in a snow-white gown, her head of cyan hung down at her waist like a waterfall, and her crystal clear skin matched with her fairy like face and devil like figure, they couldn''t help but let the bandits stand on the horse like an electric shock, stared at Xiao Waner and opened their mouth, The saliva flowed all over the floor.


    "Hey... A group of boring people." Xiao Waner shook her head, ignored these disgusting men, got up and continued to walk aimlessly.


    "Hey, girl, you look so beautiful!" seeing Xiao Waner leave, the man in charge touched his bare head, hurried his horse and joked, "I''m lost on the vast prairie alone, isn''t it? Why don''t I take you home, brother?"


    After ten days in the Xuanyuan world, Xiao Waner also learned more or less some of the world''s languages. She can understand and speak a few words.


    Hearing the man''s words, Xiao Waner knew that these people didn''t have any good intentions. At this time, she was very upset and suffocated. She turned and approached the man for a few steps, raised her eyebrows, and said coldly, "I think you want to send me back to your house. Hum! Get out of here while I don''t want to kill now. Get out as far as you can!"


    "Yo? This chick is quite hot, hahaha... Big brother may not be able to handle her." another man nearby said with a smile.


    "Hum! I''ve been a horse thief for so many years. I can''t decide what kind of girl I haven''t engaged in. I''m not sure if she''s a smart yellow haired girl!" the bald guy was angry at the speech, slapped her bald head several times and shouted, "brothers, today, I''m going to take this little girl back to be the village lady. Will you play with me when I''m tired of playing?"


    More than twenty horse thieves shouted excitedly when they heard the speech, and drove their horses around Xiao Waner and kept rotating the call sign.


    "I''m impatient to see you live!" Xiao Waner''s pretty face was cold when she heard the speech, and the black martial spirit was suddenly aroused. The magnificent fluctuation of soul power immediately set off a vigorous wind around, and even the horses couldn''t stand stably.


    The horse thieves were shocked and stared at the beautiful girl in front of them. They couldn''t believe their eyes.


    "It''s bad luck for you today. I''m angry. I''m just taking it out on you. Hum!" Xiao Waner snorted coldly and flashed. More than 20 horse thieves fell off their horses with screams. They cried for their parents in pain, but there was nothing they could do.


    "Hum! Do you jump off your horse or let me do it myself!" Xiao Waner knocked off more than 20 horse thieves in the blink of an eye, which shocked the bald horse thief, but after all, he had been a horse thief for many years and had not seen any big scenes, so he reacted in an instant. Hearing Xiao Waner''s threat, the bald horse thief nodded and arched his hands:


    "It turns out that this nvxia is also a practitioner. Today, our brother offended the girl and I''ll accompany her."


    "Can''t it be over with me? It''s beautiful to think about it. Get off my girl!" Xiao Waner saw that the man also had good cultivation, so she didn''t make a rash move.


    "Dead girl, don''t be shameless. I have many important things to do, so I won''t accompany you. Brothers, let''s go!" the man rode away, looking very gloomy.


    Xiao Waner didn''t want to let go. She flew up directly and a green martial arts cultivation skill - Phoenix wing Tianxiang suddenly burst out and attacked the man.


    But who knows, the man pretended to run away. At this time, he saw Xiao Waner''s martial arts attack. He suddenly jumped up from his horse''s back, and the Yellow martial spirit came out of his body. He also fought back with the green martial arts skill.


    Xiao Waner thought that even if this move could not make her opponent fall to the ground seriously, she could also make her helpless. However, she didn''t expect that her opponent not only reached the level of level 38 general, but also fought with herself. Her Phoenix wings soared in the sky, but her opponent''s green martial arts palm hit her relentlessly.


    At this time, he is in the air, his moves are old, and there is no defense opportunity at all.


    "You bastard!" Xiao Waner''s pretty face suddenly changed color and scolded. At the critical moment, when she opened her mouth, a sky blue sword suddenly shot out of her mouth and flew to her to resist the man''s attack.


    However, although Xiao Waner resisted the man''s powerful energy impact with the powerful spirit of the flying sword, she also churned with blood, turned over and fell to the ground, and quickly retreated a few steps back to stand firm.


    Xiao Waner was furious. After standing still, she didn''t leave her hand. She waved her flying sword, drank a little, bullied the man who had just landed and tried her best to kill him.


    The man didn''t expect that Xiao Waner not only had such superb cultivation, but also had such a powerful and magical sword. Even though he reached the level of level 38 generals and ran rampant on the edge of the ancient forest grassland for generations, when he met a level 41 martial arts strongman and fought back with a top flying sword, Xiao Waner had to hold his hands. After more than a dozen moves, he was covered with scars, The wool coat was cut like a rag by the sword gas of the flying sword.


    "Bang..." he kicked the man''s belly, and the man screamed, and the martial spirit behind him burst, fell to the ground and cried for mercy.


    "Hum! If you dare to annoy me, this is your best end!" although Xiao Waner is a bit unruly and playful sometimes, her nature is not bad at all. On the contrary, she is kind-hearted. When she sees the man bowing down and becoming a minister, she doesn''t continue to kill all the men. She vent her anger. She suddenly feels that the whole person seems to be much easier.


    Taking back Nuo Wan''s flying sword, Xiao Waner looked at the man kneeling down in front of him and looked at the other horse thieves who fell stunned. Xiao Waner suddenly had an idea and had a plan.


    Some time ago, she encountered a tribal war because of the lack of resources. The tribe''s people could not survive and had to find a way to occupy the territory of other tribes. This group of horse thieves should be similar to this situation before they embarked on this road of horse thieves licking blood. Then she thought why not take her own measures and become the leader of horse thieves, In this way, we can not only realize our chivalrous dream of robbing the rich and helping the poor, but also provide necessary living items for those tribes with scarce resources.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Waner couldn''t help but secretly rejoice. Her heart moved. If Zheng ZiNuo came to Xuanyuan next time and found that he had become the leader of the horse thief, and helped him solve the life problems of the tribal people, what would he look like?


    "Hey! Get up! I have something to ask you!" Xiao Waner''s pretty face is cloudy and sunny, sometimes laughing and sometimes gloomy, but no matter how changeable, the beautiful face fascinates the horse thieves.


    With a low cry, the bald horse thief leader who knelt down and begged for mercy was startled. At first glance, he quickly stood up, bowed and asked, "what can I do for you, sister nvxia?"


    "What elder sister? No, elder sister, do I look so old? Just call me nvxia." Xiao Waner frowned when she heard Yanxiu''s smile and said displeased, "you are all horse thieves in this area, aren''t you?"


    "Yes..." the horse thief nodded and bowed. He didn''t know what Xiao Waner meant by this sentence, so he didn''t dare to lie. He replied honestly, "we are a famous horse thief group in the southern border of Gulin prairie, which is called bald horse thief group."


    "Skinhead brigands?" Xiao Waner smelled the words and beautiful eyes, glanced at the skinhead brigands, and puffed her nose. "It''s really a skinhead brigands." then she said, "but the name is really ugly. Tell me how many people you have in total? Are there any other brigands?"


    "Hey, hey..." the man smirked and touched his head. Seeing Xiao Waner smiling like a flower, he didn''t mean any harm. Finally, a hanging heart came down and replied, "Female Xia Hui, there are twenty-three bareheaded brigands in our regiment. They can be regarded as no big or small brigands in this area. There are nearly ten brigands in different sizes. The biggest one is the Gulin brigands in the southeast border near the mountain. It is said that they have more than 100 people and more than a dozen martial arts experts."


    "Oh, that''s true. It''s good!" Xiao Waner nodded and said, "from today on, your bald horse thief group will change its name to nuowan horse thief group." after thinking about it, he continued, "the word" horse thief "is really ugly. Let''s change it to nuowan robbing the rich and helping the poor."


    "Ah? I... why should we change our name? And change such a long name?" the bald horse thief asked in confusion.


    "It''s very simple, because I''m going to join you. From now on, I''m the new leader of your team. My name is Xiao Waner. You can hear me clearly!" Xiao Waner pinched her waist with one hand and pointed playfully at the people with the other hand. She looked very pitiful. I can see that these old people are intoxicated.


    "Hey! Have you heard clearly!" Xiao Waner shouted again when she saw the people in a daze.


    "Ah?" all the horse thieves immediately reacted and looked at each other, but there was nothing they could do. However, it was better for several people to discuss with each other. They could see the beauty boss every day, which was both eye-catching and heart-building. Moreover, the beauty boss had excellent cultivation. Maybe he could really carry forward the original half hanging horse thief gang.


    "OK! We support the new boss Xiao Waner nvxia to join the gang..." after a while, the people swept away their depressed mood and shouted loudly to support Xiao Waner to become the leader of the horse thief gang.


    "Let''s go!" Xiao Waner jumped onto a fine horse and waved to the people. "From today on, I Xiao Waner will lead you to unify the horse thief gang in the border of the grassland, then rob the rich and help the poor, get rid of the violent and secure the good, and maintain world peace!"


    "Unify the horse thief Gang, rob the rich and help the poor, eliminate the tyrants and ensure peace in the world..." the horse thieves shouted happily.


    Death of Miyagi


    I don''t know how long it took Zheng ZiNuo to wake up from the side effects of using Xuanyuan Fu Taixu. He struggled to open his eyes and found that there was darkness around him. He estimated that he should still be in this underground space.


    Zheng ZiNuo took out a Peiyuan pill from the heaven and earth bag and put it in his mouth to restore the lost Zhenyuan power and soul power. Then he turned around and glanced away. The first thing he introduced into his eyes was the Yin and Yang not far away from him. It seemed to be still sleeping.


    Yin and Yang devoured the powerful spirit of Miyagi and are now merging the vast energy.


    Zheng ZiNuo summoned the golden light sword and lit up the site more than ten meters around. With the light, he clearly saw the bloody Palace City, cut off at the waist, and opened his eyes.


    "Big brother..." Zheng ZiNuo rushed over, knelt down and cried, "sorry, big brother, I didn''t mean it, I didn''t mean it... Big brother..."


    "Eldest brother, palace city, he will die for many wrongs. You... Please be sad and change." Yin and Yang woke up from their deep sleep and said.


    "No!" Zheng ZiNuo roared, trembled violently and cried bitterly, "my eldest brother, he is just a miserable man. God gave him such a good talent, but let him suffer such a great sin. Why? Why?"


    "Big brother... Wuwu..." Zheng ZiNuo kept crying.


    "Hey..." Yin and Yang were not angry when they heard Zheng ZiNuo roar. Seeing Zheng ZiNuo''s heartbroken appearance, yin and Yang rarely felt distressed, but more worried. They sighed deeply. They knew that Zheng ZiNuo had fallen into boundless remorse and regret at this time. No matter what they said, it was useless, so they had to accompany him silently.


    "Big brother... He is dead in Miyagi. We''d better let him live in peace and pray for his early reincarnation and join a good family." half a day later, he comforted him in another way.


    "Big brother... Wuwu..." Zheng ZiNuo turned a deaf ear. After a while, he nodded in amazement and said,


    "You''re right. I should let my eldest brother settle down as soon as possible." Zheng ZiNuo gradually calmed down from the pain, closed the broken body of Miyagi together, took off his coat, wrapped him in his arms, and was about to leave the space here.


    Yin and Yang said again, "brother, wait a minute. When the elder said he left you a skill beyond the purple martial cultivation method, I''ll find it." before Zheng ZiNuo answered, yin and Yang ran away and soon took a purple brocade box and put it at Zheng ZiNuo''s feet.


    "Hey..." seeing the skill in front of him, Zheng ZiNuo sighed deeply and waved his hand to receive the brocade box into the heaven and earth bag. "Let''s see later. Let''s leave here first. I want to return the eldest brother''s body to Xunfeng peak and give it to the master, tell the master what happened these years, and then let the master handle it."


    "Big brother..." Yin and Yang said anxiously, "why do you have to do this? It''s not your fault at all."


    "Don''t say any more, I''ve made up my mind. Let''s go!" Zheng ZiNuo said, then called out Xuanyuan world and went in with Yin and Yang. In the twinkling of an eye, he appeared in front of the hall of Xunfeng peak.


    At this time, just after noon, everyone in Xunfeng peak came out of the house to prepare for the afternoon''s cultivation. They were surprised to see Zheng ZiNuo kneeling in front of the hall and lying in front of him was an old man full of blood and ragged clothes.


    "Ah..." a scream. Feng Ziyan just came out of the hall and saw the scene in front of her. She was immediately frightened and became pale. She calmed down for a while and asked, "ZiNuo, what the hell are you doing? Who is this?"


    Zheng ZiNuo looked up when he heard the speech. His face was as white as paper, covered with the old man''s blood, his face was gloomy and painful, and there were traces of tears on his cheeks. Seeing this scene, Feng Ziyan was really startled, and quickly turned and ran back to the backyard to call Feng Qingyun and Yurong.


    At this time, hearing Feng Ziyan scream, Dongfang Shenyong and others ran over, looking at Zheng ZiNuo kneeling for unknown reasons.


    After a while, fengqingyun and Yurong ran out quickly. Seeing this, fengqingyun hurried forward and asked, "what happened to ZiNuo? Who is this man?"


    "Dong Dong Dong..." Zheng ZiNuo first knocked his head against Feng Qingyun for three times, and then replied in a deep voice, "go back to master, he is senior brother Miyagi."


    "What?" except for Feng Ziyan, Liu Wenyi and other young people, everyone else screamed loudly.


    Feng Qingyun came to the palace city with an arrow step, knelt on one knee, stroked the messy hair of the palace city, and carefully observed his face.


    "Palace city... It''s really palace city. What''s going on?" after a long time, Feng Qingyun asked some dejected.


    "Shifu... It''s all my fault. Please punish me severely!" Zheng ZiNuo knocked his head again, and then explained the whole story in detail. From the first time he met Miyagi eight years ago and Miyagi taught himself to practice martial arts, until now, Miyagi wanted to win his body. Finally, he accidentally killed Miyagi and told everyone.


    "Miyagi, it''s the master who hurt you, sobbing..." Feng Qingyun heard Zheng ZiNuo''s story and burst into tears. Yurong and Dongfang Shenyong could not help kneeling aside with tears


    "Shifu, this storage belt is the relic of senior brother Miyagi, and this brocade box, which is a purple martial cultivation method I got in the demon cave. Now I''ll give it to you." Zheng ZiNuo took these out of the heaven and earth bag, handed them to him, then knelt down and said, "please punish the disciples for deceiving their mentor and committing the crime of killing their brother!"


    Feng Qingyun tearfully took over the things handed by Zheng ZiNuo, fondled them lovingly, then shook his head, closed his eyes, and said painfully: "ZiNuo, don''t blame yourself too much. You''re not responsible for the death of your senior brother Gongcheng, and you don''t mean to deceive your teacher. Get up, you all get up and go back to practice. I want to stay alone with your second senior brother."


    "Shifu... Dad... Qingyun..." everyone was slightly surprised and shouted with some worry.


    "It doesn''t matter. Go. I just want to talk to Miyagi. You all go." Feng Qingyun said faintly.


    "Well, then... Master, I''m sorry for your change." Dongfang Shenyong comforted and took the people away. Zheng ZiNuo kowtowed three times to the palace city and left in silence, leaving Feng Qingyun kneeling in front of the palace and talking to the palace city


    One day later, Feng Qingyun led all the disciples of Xunfeng peak to bury the palace city at the foot of Xunfeng peak. So far, a big stone in Feng Qingyun''s heart was finally completely put down. More than 30 years ago, he wanted to eradicate his beloved disciple himself, but inadvertently let him escape. Fortunately, for so many years, the beloved disciple did not come out to commit any evil, Now Zheng ZiNuo has to kill him under the golden lightsaber. Feng Qingyun doesn''t blame Zheng ZiNuo at all, but says to the tombstone in Miyagi,


    "Miyagi... If you have a spirit in heaven, don''t blame Zi Nuo. You should be the teacher who killed you. What sin is borne by the teacher alone."


    "Master..." Zheng ZiNuo cried silently. Although he knew that the man didn''t shed tears easily, it was not sad.


    After the incident in Miyagi, Xunfeng peak was much quieter than usual. It can even be described as dead silence. Everyone looked sad, laughed and even talked a lot less. However, all this did not affect everyone''s cultivation. After all, it was going to the four Martial Arts Conference soon, and cultivation could not be abandoned.


    This day was the second day after the burial of Miyagi. Feng Qingyun came to Zheng ZiNuo''s house.


    "Zi Nuo..." Feng Qingyun knocked at the door.


    "Master..." Zheng ZiNuo was in a daze. When he heard Feng Qingyun calling the door, he quickly got up and opened the door.


    "Well, I''m practicing." Feng Qingyun seems to have come out of grief, but Zheng ZiNuo can deeply feel that master just buried his grief in his heart.


    "Yes, master." Zheng ZiNuo nodded and invited Feng Qingyun into the room.


    "You know what? Some things are really coincidental. For example, the house you live in now is the house where your senior brother Gongcheng used to live." Feng Qingyun looked around and smiled.


    "Well, I heard from the eldest martial brother." Zheng ZiNuo nodded. "I heard that the eldest martial brother said that you didn''t want people to live. Later, the martial mother said that everything should be natural. Those who should come should always come, and those who should go should eventually go, so you didn''t stop later, did you?"


    "Yes, let it be..." Feng Qingyun nodded and looked at Zheng ZiNuo happily, "You are very similar to your senior brother Miyagi. You have the same top talent, but you are much more modest and calm than your senior brother Miyagi. As a teacher, I hope you must carry forward your strengths and concentrate on cultivation. Don''t be too impatient. You must not follow in the footsteps of your senior brother Miyagi. Do you know the way?"


    "I''d like to follow the teacher''s instructions," Zheng ZiNuo bowed.


    "Well, good." Feng Qingyun nodded, then took out the palace city''s storage belt from his arms and handed it to Zheng ZiNuo. "This is the legacy of your senior brother in palace city. Take it. I don''t think he wants his blood essence to be wasted for so many years, and only you among us are most suitable to inherit his mantle and practice the skills he created."


    "Master, I......" Zheng ZiNuo was slightly surprised, stretched out his hand to take it, and felt an unspeakable pain in his heart.


    "Don''t think too much. Remember, your senior brother Gongcheng didn''t blame you for his death. On the contrary, if it wasn''t for you, he still couldn''t be relieved. You saved him. Without you, he would only continue to make mistakes." Feng Qingyun comforted,


    "I also took a look at the soul moving method. It''s not a good skill at all. Your senior brother Gongcheng is also in a hurry to seek medical treatment. Even if he successfully captured your body, so what? Can his demon spirit be changed? Can the violent spirit he has developed for many years after he became possessed by the devil be eliminated? Even if his body is perfect, if he continues to practice, he will still be the same He will become possessed by fire. Even if he doesn''t become possessed by fire, he will only become an unforgivable devil in the future, because once he falls in love with the soul moving Dharma, he will continue to look for a body more suitable for himself. When he doesn''t meet your body, he will continue to harm others. Therefore, you remove him, not only to act on behalf of heaven, but also to reduce his living sins and accumulate money for him Yin De, so you don''t need to blame yourself. "


    "I......" Zheng ZiNuo was slightly stunned when he heard the speech. Although he could fully understand what Feng Qingyun said, he also killed his brother himself. This mustard can''t be removed so simply anyway.


    "Master, should this soul moving Dharma destroy him?" after thinking, Zheng ZiNuo took out the soul moving Dharma from the palace city''s storage belt and asked.


    "No, there is no difference between evil and good in Kung Fu. Only those who practice Kung Fu can be evil and good. If a Kung Fu is used in the hands of good people, he is a decent Kung Fu, and if it is used in the hands of evil people, that is an evil Kung Fu. I believe you are an absolutely kind and upright person. I am very relieved that this Kung Fu falls into your hands, and the predecessors who created this Kung Fu are also confident Actually, we shouldn''t and don''t have the power to destroy it. As a teacher, I hope you can cultivate it and use it in the right way. "Feng Qingyun replied.


    "Well, the disciples will." Zheng ZiNuo nodded cautiously and promised.


    "I believe you will," Feng Qingyun continued, "Inside the brocade box is a Dharma that transcends the purple skill. I watched it carefully. It seems that the body Dharma is the legendary instantaneous movement Dharma, but this dharma is very strange. It is not recorded in our current words. It seems to be a very ancient Sanskrit. It should be used by human beings thousands of years ago. I can''t even understand it as a teacher, so I can only understand it a little To get a general idea, since you got this super body method, I''ll give it to you as a teacher. You can study it. "


    "Good master." Zheng ZiNuo was extremely depressed at this time and didn''t have much interest in what skills and body methods.


    After blowing off the wind and clearing the clouds, Zheng Zizhou looked at the storage belt in his hand and was in a daze. He didn''t know what he was thinking


    After night, Zheng ZiNuo, who has been practicing until dawn and hasn''t slept for a long time, went to bed surprisingly early tonight. Recently, he is really physically and mentally tired.


    Seeing Zheng ZiNuo''s heartbroken appearance, the Yin and Yang that get along with him day and night can be deeply felt. He decided to help his good brother anyway.


    In the middle of the night, Zheng ZiNuo fell asleep, but his vigilance of years of cultivation did not relax. A faint energy fluctuation came out. Zheng ZiNuo was slightly surprised and hurriedly opened his eyes and looked at the bedside.


    I don''t know. Zheng ZiNuo was in a cold sweat and almost cried out, because at the head of the bed he really saw the big brother palace city that made him feel guilty.


    "Elder brother... Do you die in peace and become a wronged soul to claim my life?" Zheng ZiNuo reluctantly settled his mind, sat up from bed and asked sadly. At this time, Zheng ZiNuo''s guilt was greater than fear. It seemed that if Miyagi really wanted to kill him, he wouldn''t fight back.


    "Silly boy, how can brother take your life? It''s too late for brother to thank you." Miyagi smiled strangely and said, "if it weren''t for you, brother might have been living in endless pain. You helped brother completely free himself. Brother wanted to take your body at the beginning. Brother was sorry for you."


    "Brother knows that you must be very guilty after you kill me, so brother took the risk to get together with you. I want to tell you that brother not only doesn''t have any resentment with you, but really appreciates you. It''s you who help brother get rid of him and wake him up, so you must not feel guilty and remorse, otherwise it will be difficult to improve your realm if you plant karmic obstacles, which will be very helpful to your future cultivation It''s harmful, so I hope you can wake up and don''t continue to grieve for my brother''s death. My brother died very happily. This kind of death is much happier than my muddling along life. Thank you, brother. I don''t have much time. I''m going to go. Take care, Zi Nuo. I hope you can achieve success in your cultivation and build a road as soon as possible. We have a chance to see you in the afterlife! "


    "Big brother..." Zheng ZiNuo looked at the disappearing voice of Miyagi and listened to his words. He was already in tears and couldn''t help himself


    "What happened to ZiNuo? What happened?" Dongfang Shenyong next door heard Zheng ZiNuo''s cry and hurried to knock on the door.


    Zheng ZiNuo responded from his grief, quickly wiped away his tears and replied, "nothing, senior brother. It''s just a dream. You all go to bed. It''s okay."


    "Well, younger martial brother... Take care of yourself. Don''t think too much. We''ll go to bed." Dongfang Shenyong comforted.


    After everything was quiet, Zheng ZiNuo took out the palace''s storage belt again and started to stay in a daze. Yin and Yang struggled to lift their heads from the foot of the bed. Just exercising the soul melting skill also consumed a lot of energy. This is the first very powerful skill after he has just absorbed the soul energy of the palace, which can separate his soul from the body, It can be transformed into any kind of soul that it has swallowed. The soul of palace city is swallowed by Yin and Yang, so it can also be transformed into the shape of palace city, but the energy consumption is also huge.


    Seeing Zheng ZiNuo still in a daze and weeping, yin and Yang said, "brother, the ghost of the palace city just appeared, didn''t he? Did he come to ask for your life?"


    "Well? You feel it too?" Zheng ZiNuo was slightly surprised when he heard the speech, then shook his head and said gloomily, "brother, he came to tell me that I don''t have to feel guilty and blame myself. Ah... Unexpectedly, brother is still remembering me when he died. It seems that he really didn''t blame me."


    "Well, I''ll tell you, he won''t blame you in palace city. Just like your master Feng Qingyun said, killing him is to help him get rid of it. He won''t blame your eldest brother. Don''t blame yourself, otherwise it will affect your mind and will be very bad for your future cultivation." Yin and Yang said.


    "Well, I know." Zheng ZiNuo put away his storage belt, put his Guanghua back in his eyes, and vowed, "I must practice hard and never fail to live up to the trust of brother Gong Cheng. Maybe I can enter the hell world to find him when I have achieved my cultivation."


    "Well, it''s right to think so." seeing Zheng ZiNuo say so, yin and yang are completely relieved, but Zheng ZiNuo doesn''t know that the soul of the palace city is swallowed up by Yin and Yang, which means that he is out of his wits, can''t enter the Yin world, and can''t be reincarnated.


    Xiao Waner in Xuanyuan world didn''t know anything about what happened outside. It was nearly half a month since Xiao Waner entered Xuanyuan world.


    During this time, Zheng ZiNuo has been accompanying Yin and yang to recuperate his body and cultivate his self-cultivation, waiting for the martial arts conference in March.


    Yin and Yang experienced a life and death struggle. After eating the elixir refined by Zheng ZiNuo and swallowing the powerful soul of Miyagi, they changed a lot. They not only improved their accomplishments again, but also successfully evolved for the first time. According to Yin and Yang, the information in its memory tells it that there will be five evolutions, and there will be a qualitative leap after each evolution, but what is it, Now the Yin and yang are not clear, and the Tao is unknown. It and Zheng ZiNuo are also looking forward to it.


    Since the emergence of the "soul of the palace city", Zheng ZiNuo has untied his heart knot. He turned grief into strength and devoted himself to cultivation. After a few days of practice and several life and death wanders a few days ago, he exhausted the potential stimulated by energy, completely integrated the energy left in Xuanyuan''s body, and finally made sudden progress in cultivation again.


    The cultivation of soul power has directly broken through from the original level 46 to level 48. Zhenyuan power has also entered the middle and late stage from the middle stage of Yuanying, and the overall strength has been improved a lot again.


    In the middle of the night, Zheng ZiNuo opened his eyes after his practice. Suddenly, he felt something in his heart. He couldn''t help crying out. He had put Xiao Waner in Xuanyuan world for more than ten days. I don''t know if the eldest lady is in a rage now.


    Thinking of this, Zheng ZiNuo couldn''t help praying secretly, woke up Yin and Yang and said, "how about Yin and Yang taking you to Xuanyuan world? The aura there is much more abundant than here, which is very suitable for your cultivation."


    "Well, it''s boring for me to stay here all the time. It''s better to go to a fresh place." Yin and Yang readily agreed.


    Then Zheng ZiNuo left a note and summoned Xuanyuan to disappear into the room.


    It was noon in Xuanyuan world. Zheng ZiNuo flew with his sword and took Yin and yang to Jiyu tribe.


    Because of the size of the Xuanyuan world, it is beyond Zheng ZiNuo''s imagination. Every time he comes in, he is not allowed to grasp the specific landing place. He can only roughly choose a range, that is, the ancient forest grassland.


    After more than a dozen breaths, Zheng ZiNuo with Yin and Yang fell in front of the gate of the tribe. Because after the previous shocking times, Zheng ZiNuo was not so scrupulous. He directly dropped his sword, and the guards at the door were not so frightened. Seeing Zheng ZiNuo falling in front of the door with a strange animal, he hurried to greet him and say hello.

 Chapter 94

    "Well, brother fan, you''re welcome. Where are Jin Yu and your master? Is my friend Xiao Waner okay?" Zheng ZiNuo asked directly.


    "Er... Please come with me," fan Zhonglin said awkwardly.


    "OK!" Zheng ZiNuo nodded. He felt something was wrong and followed fan Zhonglin.


    After a while, fan Zhonglin took Zheng ZiNuo to the residence of high priest Qilong. When he saw Zhang Jinyu and high priest Qilong, he asked in some doubt, "eh? Where''s your martial uncle Jinyu?"


    "Master, please punish me severely!" Zhang Jinyu quickly knelt down in the tunnel.


    "En? What''s the matter? Is something wrong with Wan''er?" Zheng ZiNuo asked in shock.


    "No." Zhang Jinyu shook his head and replied, "martial uncle, she left six days ago and hasn''t come back yet. We searched all over the ancient forest grassland, but we didn''t see her."


    "What? Ran away?" Zheng ZiNuo was surprised, then turned and left, flew directly with Yin and Yang, and flew along a certain direction of the prairie.


    Because Xuanyuan world has experienced tens of thousands of years of development, Xuanyuan said that some places here are much more dangerous than the day and moon mainland Warcraft forest. Without certain strength, it''s best not to break in. Therefore, Zheng ZiNuo is very worried. He keeps complaining about himself. He is busy adjusting his body and accompanying Yin and Yang, and forgets Xiao Waner in Xuanyuan world.


    But in fact, it''s really no wonder that he was seriously injured by two people in black and fainted for three days and nights. Then he woke up and hurried to the devil''s cave. He was exhausted by the death of palace city. It took five or six days to ease up. Moreover, yin and Yang were always injured and couldn''t take into account other factors.


    "I hope Wan''er doesn''t run around. In six days, if she doesn''t learn to fly with a sword, she should still be near the prairie." Zheng ZiNuo reasoned. Then he enlarged his spiritual knowledge as much as possible and flew along the due north. Now, with Zheng ZiNuo''s spiritual strength and his strong cultivation, her spiritual knowledge can easily cover a range of 500 meters, And in this Xuanyuan world, his spiritual consciousness becomes more powerful.


    All the way, for a whole hourglass, Zheng ZiNuo didn''t detect Xiao Waner at all, but occasionally met caravans and tribal pedestrians.


    Zheng ZiNuo didn''t give up turning around and heading south again. He planned to look for it once in all eight directions. He couldn''t. He had no choice but to have the cheek to find Xuanyuan for help.


    Since he got along with Xiao Waner, he felt more and more strange to her. Sometimes he would unconsciously think of her, and every time he thought of her, his heart seemed to eat sweet. With the rise of this feeling, his feeling for Feng Ziyan gradually faded, especially after he knew that Feng Ziyan and his brother Zheng Zizhou were very ambiguous, He transferred his wonderful feeling about Feng Ziyan to Xiao Waner bit by bit. Now this feeling is very obvious and even surpasses Feng Ziyan.


    Now Zheng ZiNuo suddenly finds that Xiao Waner has lost his trace in the Xuanyuan world. A calm heart can no longer calm down. He looks sad and anxious. This has never happened before, but at this time, he cares about Xiao Waner wholeheartedly, but he doesn''t care too much about it.


    Xiao Waner is now running towards the southwest of the prairie with a group of people. After nearly six days of efforts, Xiao Waner, with a bald head and 23 horse thieves, holds the banner of unifying the horse thieves and establishing the nuowan group to rob the rich and help the poor, and has recovered two small horse thief teams. Now her nuowan group has a population of more than 50, Today, she plans to attack the largest and strongest brigands in Gulin prairie. As long as she takes over the brigands, she will have absolute confidence to unify all brigands in Gulin prairie.


    "Bald head, you lead the way. I must subdue the ancient forest horse thieves today!" Xiao Waner shouted at the bald head as she galloped her horse.


    "Don''t be impatient, nvxia Xiao. The ancient forest brigands are not as weak as other brigands. It is said that their ancient forest brigands have more than 100 brothers and dozens of martial arts practitioners. It is said that the leader is a super strong man with more than 40 levels of martial arts accomplishments. It is inevitable that we will have some difficulties in taking over others so rashly. Why don''t we calm down and think about the long term?" Bareheaded said in embarrassment.


    "No!" Xiao Wan''er said with a cold face and a broken drink, "just lead the way. I Xiao Wan''er will kill gods and Demons today. What are more than 40 level Wuzong? I still want to accept them and go!"


    Hearing that Xiao Waner is so heroic and dry, all the horse thieves are also excited. It is their dream to unify all the horse thief gangs and establish the largest horse thief group in the grassland. Now, with Xiao Waner, an expert, leading the team, they are also eager to try and follow Xiao Waner frantically.


    Soon, led by the bald head, the people came to the edge of the grassland, which was a hilly area with undulating mountains. At the foot of the hill, many thatched houses were built with various vegetation. In a place with back to the mountain and water, a more luxurious and atmospheric house was displayed in front of the people, which was the place where Yu Rongxin, the leader of the ancient forest horse thief group, lived.


    "Well, I''m nuowan. Qiu buqun, the second leader of the rich and poor group, came to worship the mountain at the order of our leader. Please come out and see the big leader!" he shouted bareheaded.


    "What? Dare to come to the base of our ancient forest team to worship the mountain, shit! I think you are impatient, aren''t you?" the guard horse thief roared repeatedly and hurriedly sent one of his men to report.


    After a while, a middle-aged man with a strong body, a strong back and a strong waist and a very strong appearance ran from the mountain stream with 40 or 50 horse thieves, all of whom looked ferocious with weapons in their hands.


    "Who dares to come to our ancient forest horse thief group to worship the mountain? Shit! I''m tired of living?" the man in charge shouted, his eyes flashed, and suddenly saw Xiao Waner behind the bald head. He couldn''t help but be stunned for a long time. Even his eyes almost fell out, and all the horse thieves behind him looked at Xiao Waner up and down carefully. I wish she didn''t wear clothes.


    "Have you seen enough!" Xiao Waner shouted, woke up the obsessed horse thieves, and then said, "I''m the new leader of nuowan''s group to rob the rich and help the poor. Today I''m here to subdue your ancient forest horse thief group. If you know the truth, you''ll catch it and obey me. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being unfriendly!"


    "Oh? So you are the little girl who has been active recently and accepted two or three little brigands. We thought she was a fierce female tiger. Unexpectedly, she was such a charming and beautiful girl. Hahaha..." the man laughed at the speech, "It''s impossible for us to obey you. Why don''t you obey us and be our stronghold lady?"


    "Presumptuous! Even disrespectful to our boss, I want to fight with you!" the bald man admired Xiao Waner''s means and her superb cultivation these days. Now he suddenly heard that other men dared to speak unkindly to Xiao Waner in front of him. He immediately became angry, jumped off his horse without saying a word and shouted at the man.


    "The bald man also wants to fight me with your accomplishments, hum!" the man snorted coldly, looked at the bald man without cutting his head and said, "well, your bald head is estimated to be very tight recently. I need to give you loose skin and meat. Let''s get out of the way and let the king teach these boys who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, and give a beautiful woman as a gift for our king!"


    "OK, ok..." all the members of the ancient forest brigands shouted loudly, looking extremely excited.


    "Kill him, kill him..." but those people on Xiao Waner''s side drank angrily to cheer for the bald head.


    "Ah!" seeing the people around him retreat, the bald man first called out his yellow martial soul, and then the big man opposite also called out his yellow martial soul. He was a strong warrior of level 40.


    "Hahaha... Bald head, didn''t you expect? I''ve broken through two levels of cultivation in the past three years and reached level 40, and you''re still wandering around level 38 generals. Today, I''m going to beat you all over the ground looking for teeth!" the big man shouted. It''s obvious that the two have met and seem to have some old enemies.


    "Fat man level two is a ball. I still play so that you don''t even know your mother!" the bald head retorted.


    "You... You fucking want to die!" the big man got angry at the speech. His body flashed, bullied him and attacked his bald head. Although his body looked very fat, his movements were also very fast.


    Baldheaded saw his opponent attack. He didn''t dare to neglect it at all. He took a step back and suddenly turned back. A dragon step fell towards the man''s crotch, followed by a lunge and a punch to his chest.


    "Hey... It''s always this way. Do you have something new?" the big man smiled contemptuously, raised his knee to block, and then kicked his bullet leg to the bald chin.


    The bald body leaned back slightly to avoid the big man''s kick attack, but I didn''t expect that the big man was a virtual move. He suddenly took back his kicked right leg and burst out a series of thunderbolts. The leg method attacked the bald head.


    "Not good!" the bald head shouted secretly. At this time, when his center of gravity was unstable, it must be difficult to resolve the big man''s serial thunderbolt leg. But he had to turn back three times in a row to avoid the big man''s serial thunderbolt leg.


    However, the big man seemed to have planned his bald head. The thunderbolt legs were like gangrene attached to the bone. He kicked eight legs in a row. The last leg kicked heavily on the bald head''s shoulder. The bald head snorted and flew backward. After all, there was a difference of two levels. There was a great disparity in strength. Before long, the bald head was defeated.


    "I''ll learn your skill!" Xiao Waner saw this and flew off the horse directly. The changed purple martial spirit was summoned out of the body. Immediately, all the horsemen in front of him cried out. One by one, they couldn''t help fighting and retreated a few steps away.


    Xiao Waner jumped forward and took advantage of the situation. The Yellow martial arts cultivation skill, the lightning dragon drill, attacked the big man.


    The big man had just spent a lot of energy to defeat the bald head. Before he could breathe, he saw Xiao Waner fall in the air and use such powerful attack legs. He had no time to parry and hurried back.


    But Xiao Waner''s speed was so fast, and his spiritual strength was several times higher than that of the big man. Before the man stepped back, he felt a burst of lightning in front of him, followed by several strong winds. He drank loudly, urged all the soul power of level 40 in his body to his arms, and fought against Xiao Waner''s lightning solo dragon.


    "Dong..."


    "Ah..."


    With a scream, the man destroyed all the wool coats on his arms, and fell back.


    "Good cultivation... Wow, hahaha..." at this moment, the mountain stream roared, and a dark shadow flashed away, falling gently in front of Xiao Waner.


    Xiao Waner raised her eyes and saw a tall, handsome, manly middle-aged man who appeared in front of her in a black robe, just like the learned dignitaries in ancient times.


    "Ah? Yu Rongxin!" the bald man and others were surprised.


    "Yeah! The boss is out of the pass, ha ha..." the people of the ancient forest horse thief group cheered when they saw the man appear.


    The man waved his hand, and the horse thieves immediately stopped shouting. The man then smiled at Xiao Waner and said, "Yu really admires the young girl for her profound cultivation. It''s better for the girl to join our ancient forest horse thief group. I will say to someone," it''s wordy, a lot of nonsense, hum! Look at the move! " Xiao Waner, with a cold face, directly bullied her and attacked Yu Rongxin.


    Yu Rongxin took his time and summoned his martial soul. It was a green martial soul. The soul power reached the cultivation level of level 50 martial king.


    "No, this man''s cultivation is so high. Even if he combines my cultivation in the middle and later stages of the golden elixir with level 41 soul power, he is not his opponent!" Xiao Waner hurriedly stopped the attack, carefully analyzed it, and summoned Nuo Wan''s flying sword in his body to be ready.


    "Hmm? What kind of sword is this? It''s so strange." the people were surprised to see the flashing blue light, and they could feel a frightening cold wave in the distance.


    With the flying sword in hand, Xiao Waner''s confidence increased greatly. She thought to herself that as long as men don''t practice blue martial arts, she can remain invincible even if she can''t beat him.


    Again, although Xiao Waner is not good at sword attack, with the help of the 100% increase effect of nuowan flying sword and the top-grade spirit sword of water attribute, Yu Rongxin has only parry and no fighting power for a time.


    "Eh? The smell of flying sword!" Zheng ZiNuo, who was flying in the south of the prairie looking for Xiao Waner, suddenly felt the smell of flying sword. After all, the flying sword in Xiao Waner''s hand was made by Zheng ZiNuo himself. It will leave his true strength more or less, so he felt it very well.


    Zheng ZiNuo was immediately overjoyed and hurried to perform the tracking technique. Now, with Zheng ZiNuo''s cultivation breaking through again and again, the tracking technique is also rising, and can cover an area of five or six miles. Therefore, soon, Zheng ZiNuo accurately sensed Xiao Waner''s position and hurried to resist the sword.


    At this time, Xiao Waner was fighting with Yu Rongxin. At the beginning, Yu Rongxin was very afraid of the magic sword in Xiao Waner''s hand and did not dare to attack close. But over time, he found that Xiao Waner was not so skilled in the use of this sword, and there would be a slight delay between moves, which made Yu Rongxin seize a flaw in Xiao Waner and stop immediately Color continues to struggle with Xiao Waner.


    Yu Rongxin can sit in the ancient forest horse thief group "yes, immortal!" Yu Rongxin bows and answers. He is not only not depressed at all, but extremely excited. He follows Zheng ZiNuo to unify the prairie, and he may become one of the first heroes of the great cause of unification. At that time, senior officials will certainly be rewarded by himself.


    "Zi Nuo can''t see that you really have a bit of potential as a king and general, ha ha..." Xiao Waner was stunned and then praised.

 Chapter 95

    Just as everyone was cheering, there was a sudden roar in the mountains and forests in the distance: "Wow, hahaha... I''ve been cultivating immortals for so long. I didn''t expect to encounter pure Yang and pure Yin as soon as I left the pass. I''m really lucky. It''s estimated that my cultivation will be higher after swallowing you!"


    As soon as the voice fell, they only felt a flower in front of them, and then a young man wearing white clothes and beautiful appearance appeared, but with a red snake mark in the center of his eyebrows. He kept smiling at Zheng ZiNuo and Xiao Waner.


    "Who are you?" Zheng ZiNuo''s face changed slightly, because he couldn''t feel the energy fluctuation in the man''s body in front of him, which was enough to prove that this man''s cultivation was set on himself. He hurried to stop in front of Xiao Waner and shouted coldly.


    "I''m your ancestor! I''ve been practicing in the mountain and sea world ahead, and I''m suddenly disturbed by your boy''s thunder. So I looked up and found that the prohibition above the mountain and sea world passed at some time. Ha ha... God helps me too, so I planned to come out and find out. Unexpectedly, your boy not only knows some spells, but also has a pure Yang body, and the girl happens to be pure again Yin body, you two have unique physique. I''m going to refine you into pills to enhance your cultivation. "The man said ecstatically.


    "Mountain and sea boundary!" Zheng ZiNuo was surprised at the speech. He once heard Xuanyuan say that this Xuanyuan boundary can be roughly divided into four modules: Ocean, ancient forest prairie, Tianhe plain and mountain and sea boundary. Among them, the area of ocean is the largest, accounting for three-quarters of the area of Xuanyuan boundary, followed by ancient forest prairie and Tianhe plain, They are all places where human beings live intensively in Xuanyuan world, but the most dangerous and mysterious place is the mountain and sea world.


    According to Xuanyuan, there are no human residents in the mountain and sea world. They are all monsters. These monsters are different from the Warcraft in the sun and moon continent. Of course, there are many Warcraft in the mountain and sea world, but the number is much less than these monsters.


    Most of these demons and monsters can practice themselves. After reaching a certain level, they can be transformed freely, but most of them are cruel and murderous. Therefore, the mountain and sea world is the only sealed place in the Xuanyuan world. With the seal of Xuanyuan, those demons and monsters can''t escape.


    In Xuanyuan''s eyes, all lives are equal, so Xuanyuan doesn''t have too strict requirements for these demons and ghosts. He just seals this place and lets them cultivate themselves without too much interference.


    However, recently, because Xuanyuan had to devote himself to refining Pangu''s divine axe, the seal became loose. In particular, Zheng ZiNuo just summoned thunder and lightning, which made the surrounding aura thinner. At once, the seal at the junction of the ancient forest prairie and the mountain and sea boundary broke a gap, so that the Millennium black snake found the flaw and ran out of it.


    "You monster dare to talk nonsense, and I''ll let you be doomed!" Zheng ZiNuo glanced at the God''s eyes and saw that the man in front of him was a thousand year old mysterious snake with successful cultivation. His cultivation was at least equal to the Martial Emperor''s realm of level 70 of a martial practitioner. He couldn''t deal with it now. So at present, he can only use an empty city plan to scare him away.


    "Eh? What''s your boy''s origin? He can see the real body of this immortal!" the man was elated. When he heard the speech, his face suddenly changed. He looked carefully at Zheng ZiNuo and asked in surprise.


    "It''s just a thousand year old snake. I don''t pay attention to it, hum!" Zheng ZiNuo snorted and pretended to be contemptuous. "I advise you to stop at the precipice as soon as possible, turn around and cultivate your demon fairy in an orderly manner, otherwise I don''t think it''s easy for you to cultivate for a thousand years, destroy your yuan God and make you scared!"


    "Ah?" the man''s face changed greatly when he heard the speech, quickly stepped back three steps, looked at Zheng ZiNuo in horror, suddenly flew up and flew to the place where he came.


    "Er... What''s going on?" the people looked at each other. They didn''t know why Zheng ZiNuo and the snake demon were talking. Others didn''t know anything at all, but Xiao Waner, the only one who could understand the situation, was so shocked that she couldn''t even see the shadow of the snake demon before she reacted.


    But before Xiao Waner asked, an evil wind suddenly swept up, and everyone fell out in unison by the strong wind. They couldn''t even open their eyes. At this time, Xiao Waner screamed and suddenly disappeared in front of the people.


    Zheng ZiNuo was shocked and angry. He quickly rode the golden lightsaber into the sky and flew to the mountain and sea world: "Yin and Yang, you are waiting for me here!"


    The rest of the people fell to the ground by the evil wind. It took a long time to get up. They all looked at each other, turned pale and were shocked. Yin and Yang rushed up and wanted to help Zheng ZiNuo. However, the boundary was in the middle of the air, and its cultivation could not be reached. They had to pray silently and wait


    Zheng ZiNuo controls the golden lightsaber and goes straight to the seal gap between the mountain and sea boundary and the ancient forest grassland. As soon as he doesn''t enter it, he feels a huge aura coming towards him. Zheng ZiNuo is surprised. He didn''t expect that the aura in the mountain and sea boundary is so strong that it seems to drip water. No wonder there are towering trees everywhere. Even ordinary grass is much stronger than the outside world, Not to mention the monsters here. There''s no reason why you can''t become an essence after staying for hundreds or thousands of years.


    Zheng ZiNuo was flying fast all the way, but even if he tried his best to urge the golden lightsaber, he still couldn''t catch up with the snake demon. In the blink of an eye, the snake demon disappeared and seemed to flee into a cold pool in front of him.


    Zheng ZiNuo stopped on the lake and observed it a little, but he didn''t think much about Xiao Waner''s safety. He sacrificed the golden light sword, used the holy light to protect himself, exercised the heart formula of avoiding water, and rushed into the cold pool, explored his spiritual consciousness and searched hard. To his great shock, The spiritual consciousness he urged with the true yuan force seemed to be absorbed by something powerful. He quickly took back the spiritual consciousness, didn''t dare to be careless, and slowly sank.


    Although the surface of the cold pool is small, the interior is also quite large, nearly 100 meters deep. Zheng ZiNuo carefully sank down. He was nervous and anxious. He wished he could break the snake demon into pieces and vent his hatred.


    Soon after Zheng ZiNuo went deep, a blue light flickered at the bottom of the lake. Zheng ZiNuo secretly rejoiced that he had found the cave of the snake demon. At present, he accelerated his pace and rushed towards the blue light.


    But less than 15 meters away from the blue light, Zheng ZiNuo suddenly felt a thrill. It seemed that something extremely dangerous was about to happen. He immediately stopped sinking, but when he looked at it, there was a familiar figure on the blue light, which was Xiao Waner who was worried about her.


    "Wan''er!" Zheng Zi was overjoyed at Norton and tried his best to urge Jin Guangjian to rush towards her without scruples.


    "Don''t come here, ZiNuo!" seeing Zheng ZiNuo swimming here recklessly, Xiao Waner was suddenly happy, but then he hurried to remind Zheng ZiNuo.


    But her reminder was futile. For Zheng ZiNuo, the more dangerous Xiao Waner was, the more she aroused Zheng ZiNuo''s heart of rescue. But before Zheng ZiNuo approached the blue light ten meters away, a huge suction suddenly came over and constantly sucked himself to the blue light.


    Zheng ZiNuo was shocked and hurried to urge Zhenyuan Li to control the golden lightsaber to break free from the shackles of the suction, but he didn''t want to. The Zhenyuan Li he had just condensed turned into a Taoist white spirit and was absorbed by the blue light, but he also quickly approached the blue light. In the blink of an eye, he had pasted near the blue light and pressed on Xiao Waner''s soft and delicate body.


    "Hmm..." Xiao Waner''s body trembled slightly, and her pretty face was as red as a flower. I don''t know whether she was surprised, ashamed or happy


    Zheng ZiNuo looked intently. Xiao Waner was leaning on the stone with her hands and legs open and motionless. He happened to fit closely with her face to face in the same posture. However, the situation was special. He didn''t care much about thinking. He just wanted to solve the problem at hand and leave the dangerous place with Xiao Waner.


    Slightly tilted his head and looked around, only to see an irregular blue stone with a diameter of two meters in front of him. It kept flashing strange blue light. It looked a little similar to the spirit stone, but there was such a huge spirit stone in Zheng ZiNuo''s impression.


    Moreover, this strange stone has a very huge suction force, which specially absorbs the aura energy around him. Zheng ZiNuo was suddenly cold in his heart. He suddenly remembered a chapter in the formula for refining utensils. It said that there is a strange stone in the world, called the spirit absorbing immortal stone. The ordinary spirit absorbing immortal stone is only the size of a fist and belongs to the inferior immortal stone, It specializes in sucking the aura from heaven and earth and people, animals, plants and trees, and continues to grow. When the diameter exceeds one meter, it will be called a magic stone, because such a spirit stone absorbs the aura around it, which has exceeded people''s imagination. Generally, practitioners with lower cultivation will only die if they encounter a spirit sucking immortal stone more than one meter.


    And Zheng ZiNuo''s front piece of spirit absorbing immortal stone with a diameter of two meters can imagine its suction. With Zheng ZiNuo''s current strength, Zheng ZiNuo couldn''t help but burst into cold at the thought of this. He turned around to look for something to use.


    But I don''t know. He was shocked when he looked at it. Dozens of dead bones of all kinds of animals lay down around the spirit absorbing immortal stone. Some don''t know how old they are.


    Seeing this, Zheng ZiNuo had a cold heart, which was half cold again. He hurried to convey a voice and comforted: "Wan''er, are you okay? Don''t be afraid, this is a spirit absorbing immortal stone, which specially absorbs the energy of the human body. Now we try to relax our body. Don''t urge the real Qi and soul to resist. I''ll find a way."


    "Well... Don''t talk about inspiring Qi. Now Zhenyuan and Wu soul are sealed by the old monster. Even fetal breathing doesn''t work well. Now I feel like my lungs are about to crack. It''s so uncomfortable." Xiao Waner saw Zheng ZiNuo pressing on her, and her face was crimson, but after a while, she felt a lot in her heart and thought to herself, Even if I die with ZiNuo now, I won''t be afraid.


    "Ah? Do you mind?" Zheng ZiNuo asked anxiously.


    Just then, a long roar came into Zheng ZiNuo''s and Xiao Waner''s mind. Zheng ZiNuo and Xiao Waner were shocked in vain. They looked around together and saw a big white snake ten meters long and thick bathtub perched on a big hole at the bottom of the lake. They kept spitting red letters at Zheng ZiNuo and Xiao Waner and said: "Boy, today, the snake king wants you to know what it''s like to intimidate the snake king. Ha ha... The snake king first sucks up the real yuan on this divine stone, and then refines you into pure Yang pill and pure Yin pill. I believe with the help of your two pills, the snake king will be able to dominate the mountain and sea area. The snake king will go outside to find an alchemy furnace to prepare you , hahaha... "Then he bypassed the spirit sucking immortal stone and swam out of the lake.


    "Hey! You smelly snake, let us go quickly!" Xiao Waner shouted angrily when she heard the speech. She was so excited that she suddenly burst out of her breath. She choked several salivas into her stomach. Her heart suddenly cooled and her face changed greatly, but she still tried not to let Zheng ZiNuo worry about herself.


    "Useless Wan''er." Zheng ZiNuo hurriedly said, "that guy must have no way to take this spirit absorbing immortal stone, otherwise he won''t take a detour."


    "Then he just said that we would refine our bodies after we were sucked dry by the stone." Xiao Waner breathed.


    "Well, it''s estimated that after the spirit sucking immortal stone absorbs all the energy in our body, we will naturally fall off. Look at the dead bones under our feet. At that time, the snake demon will use a way to move our body away, and we will become his lunch." Zheng ZiNuo replied, but his expression was still calm, even with a smile, because he knew, At this time, she must not show the slightest fear, otherwise Wan''er will be more afraid.


    "So we''re not dead!" Xiao Waner''s face changed slightly, and her eyes were full of horror. She almost drank a few more mouthfuls of pond water. She was not afraid of death, but accompanied by Zheng ZiNuo. Even if she died, she felt happy. She just thought of what pill to be refined by the snake demon and swallowed into his stomach. Xiao Waner did evil for a while.


    "It''s not." Zheng ZiNuo shook his head and said, "all things are born with strength and weakness. The cathode generates Yang and overcomes hardness with softness. Even in perfect things, there are his flaws. This spirit absorbing immortal stone must be the same, but the flaws should be secret and smaller, but there are still his flaws."


    "What flaw? Tell me quickly." Xiao Waner asked, staring at Zheng ZiNuo.


    "I don''t know the details. I only know that everything has its limit. The spirit fairy stone must have its limit. If it absorbs too much energy at one time, it will certainly be unable to bear it. Just like we humans eat, if you eat slowly, you can digest slowly, but if you swallow a lot of food suddenly, you may die," Zheng ZiNuo explained,


    "Now we are absorbed by the spirit absorbing immortal stone and swallowed up the energy in our body by it. If we are still swallowed by it slowly bit by bit, it will not take long. It is estimated that we will lose all our energy and die. However, if we combine our energy and suddenly burst out the most powerful energy, we may be able to break the spirit stone and then stand."


    "Then what are you waiting for?" Xiao Waner was suddenly happy, and her mouth could not help but show a charming smile, but at this time her face had become dark purple.


    "Of course, I''m waiting for the opportunity." Zheng ZiNuo smiled. At this time, they were close to Xiao Waner. Their bodies were close, their skin was close, and their faces were less than an inch away. Zheng ZiNuo was embarrassed to stare at Xiao Waner, so he didn''t find Xiao Waner''s situation at this time.


    "What time are you waiting for?" Xiao Wan''er frowned softly, and her chest seemed to be burning.


    "Ha ha..." Zheng ZiNuo said with a bitter smile, "It''s very simple. This spirit stone now absorbs our energy. We can absorb the energy around us. Although the energy we absorb is not as fast as it absorbs our energy, it can last for several hours, and I have Xuanyuan energy to help, and I can support at least one day. According to this calculation, we can wait until this spirit stone is about to be saturated Combining energy and taking care can break through the obstacles of the spirit stone and successfully escape from heaven. "


    Just after the sound transmission, she saw Xiao Waner suddenly gulping down the surrounding lake. Her face was bright red and her eyes were blurred. It seemed that she was about to lose her support.


    "What''s the matter, Wan''er?" Zheng ZiNuo didn''t react until now. Xiao Wan''er couldn''t carry out fetal breathing. She must have been Suffocated at the bottom of the lake.


    Zheng ZiNuo was very cold in his heart and secretly scolded himself for being confused. How could he forget such a big thing? Xiao Waner was blocked by her meridians, and her true Qi was blocked. It was difficult to support her for too long. I was afraid that she had been drowned by the cold pool ice water before the spirit absorbing immortal stone absorbed all her energy!


    In a hurry, Zheng ZiNuo gave a big drink and tried to push the spirit absorbing immortal stone away, but the immortal stone seemed to have roots and could not move at all. Even if he urged Zhenyuan force, he was absorbed by the immortal stone before sending out a trace of Zhenyuan, but nourishing it.


    The water in the pool is cold. They face each other and can''t move. They are close to each other, but they seem to be separated by thousands of rivers and mountains.


    Xiao Waner''s face became more and more red and purple. She frowned and bit her lips. It seemed that she could not bear the great pain without saying a word.


    Zheng ZiNuo was worried. He had a shocking ability and a bag of magic weapons envied by gods and ghosts. At this time, he could only watch her helplessly, helpless and helpless.


    After a while, the cold pool water became colder and colder, and the attraction of immortal stone became stronger and stronger.


    Xiao Waner''s body trembled involuntarily. She only felt the cold through her bones and pounded herself in all directions. Her chest and lungs were stuffy and wanted to burst out. The pressure on her body was increasing, which made her more suffocating. The loss of energy in her body was faster and faster, and she was about to pass out of consciousness.


    In a trance, seeing Zheng ZiNuo staring at herself, full of worry and concern, Xiao Waner inexplicably surged up a burst of warmth at the bottom of her heart, and the sense of panic and fear immediately subsided.


    Suddenly I remembered that a year ago, I was so dangerous, and I was so deep in the same cave with him, facing life and death... A strange idea flashed in my mind: "is this really the will of God? Is it destined that I will live and die with ZiNuo?"


    He trembled in his heart and thought, "the world often says that ''cause and effect in the world are determined by fate''. ZiNuo and I have never known each other. Why did we experience life and death again and again in a short time? Me and him... What is the cause between me and him?"


    The bottom of my heart jumped suddenly, and the cold roots of my ears and cheeks... Immediately burned.


    Zheng ZiNuo was surprised to see that she was pink and staring at herself. She looked strange and charming. But at this time, she was thinking about how to get out of trouble and had no time to worry.


    Thinking, Tan Di undercurrent surged, and the cold penetrated into their muscles and bones little by little.


    Xiao Waner breathed stiffly. She couldn''t help but open her mouth and spit out a string of bubbles. Bubbles bubbled and burst when they touched Zheng ZiNuo''s lips and cheeks.


    Zheng ZiNuo was shocked at the bottom of his heart, and his light flashed: "yes! As long as I can send air into Wan''er''s body, I can save her life temporarily!"


    Without hesitation, he suddenly turned Dantian Zhenqi and said, "Wan''er, I''ve offended!"


    Xiao Waner was in a trance. She didn''t understand what Zheng ZiNuo meant. She looked up and saw Zheng ZiNuo lowering her head to welcome. Between lightning, stone and fire, her lips just hit Zheng ZiNuo''s mouth.


    Before she could recover, she just felt that the lip flap had been forcibly pried open by a soft and strong object, a stream of fresh air rushed in, and the feeling of suffocation in her chest and lungs disappeared.


    Four eyes face each other, eyebrows and eyelashes.


    Xiao Waner stared at him in amazement and bewilderment. Her mind was blank. I don''t know how long it took. It was like a moment, or hundreds of years. Suddenly she was shocked and woke up: "yes! This is the tip of ZiNuo''s tongue! He... He was kissing me!"


    There was a roar in her ears. If she was hit by thunder, the world whirled and her heart stopped in an instant. She only felt a flame splitting into her whole body from her head, burning her in full swing and almost fainting.


    Zheng ZiNuo saw that her smooth breath suddenly became disorderly and blocked again. He was very cold in his heart and didn''t dare to neglect it. The tip of his tongue pressed tightly against her lips and tongue, and introduced the fresh air he inhaled into her heart and lungs.


    The waves surged around, and the aura rushed into the immortal stone bit by bit. Xiao Waner was floating like a dream.


    At the moment, she was in a trance. She couldn''t see or hear anything. Her ears were like thunder, and her voice resounded repeatedly: "he''s kissing me... He''s kissing me..."


    Her voice was louder than before. She was so shocked that her face was flushed and hot all over. She couldn''t help shaking slightly. She couldn''t notice the cold and suffocation.


    Xiao Waner used to be a pure and clean virgin. From childhood to college, she has never been touched by the opposite sex. How can she experience love?


    But after all, it is a time of cardamom, and girls are in spring. It is inevitable that they will have some good feelings for handsome teenagers.


    Since meeting Zheng ZiNuo, he has seen all his jade body without saying, and has shared hardships and life and death several times... Unconsciously, she has a deep feeling of love for this kind and handsome guy in the bottom of her heart.


    At this time, he was so inexplicably taken away his first kiss. Out of guard, he didn''t know whether it was surprise, anger, shame or joy. The shock in his heart was unspeakable.


    Xiao Waner was confused and weak. She seemed to float in the clouds in her dream. She thought vaguely, "Zi Nuo is clearly an honest gentleman who knows books and rites. How can he become so frivolous? Does he know that we can''t escape today and rejoice in me, so he is dying today and wants to confess so recklessly?"


    Suddenly I remembered the eight character proverb of "follow the heaven to answer the way, and the heart is as flat as a mirror" in my mind, and said: "yes! God let ZiNuo meet me at this time. He has his own intention, whether he lives or dies, whether he kisses me or not, why don''t I bother? Just listen to fate..."


    As soon as I thought of this, my panic and tense mood relaxed a little. So he concentrated on his thoughts and tried his best to get rid of distractions.


    But their lips and tongues are intertwined, and their breath is mutual. Each breath brings inexplicable palpitations to her heart lake. It''s not easy to say if you want to keep your heart still?


    The lips and teeth were gently swept by Zheng ZiNuo''s tongue. It was as crisp as electricity. Xiao Waner couldn''t help trembling and couldn''t help thinking: "three thousand worlds, a line of karma, is there really a relationship between me and him? Is it because of this that I experienced hardships with him? Is it God''s destiny to die here with him?"


    Her heart was as sharp as a deer. She suddenly felt a burst of sour sweetness and thought: "the ancient book says, ''it''s better to forget in the Jianghu than to help each other. If Zi Nuo and I can leave here alive, can we stay together?"


    Xiao Waner''s cheeks were getting hotter and hotter, her whole body was cold and hot, her mind was confused, and she was thinking about strange things.


    She also had these thoughts before, but she was fleeting and never dared to think about it. After all, her identity was too sensitive. Zheng ZiNuo was a disciple of Lingyin sect. Since ancient times, the ancestral teachings of Lingyin sect stipulated that all Lingyin sect disciples could not collude with divine people, and she was the only daughter of the Pope. Even if Zheng ZiNuo was willing to give up her identity as a disciple of Lingyin sect, But can her arrogant father accept Zheng ZiNuo? Every time I think about it, it hurts my heart.


    But at this time, there was a line of life and death, lips and teeth depended on each other, and many emotions poured in. It was like this cold big wave that broke down her heart lake dam and drowned her, ups and downs, and couldn''t extricate herself anymore.


    Zheng ZiNuo, while concentrating on crossing the Qi, thought hard about his escape plan. He didn''t notice the rapidly changing mood of the girl in front of him


    With the absorption of air, Xiao Waner finally eased off. They were quietly dependent on each other. About half an hour later, they opened their eyes at the same time. Zheng ZiNuo was shocked to find that he really underestimated the spirit absorbing immortal stone in front of him. The energy absorbed by the immortal stone was far greater than the energy supplemented by the surrounding aura.


    If he were alone, he might be able to continue to support it, but now the energy absorbed by him alone needs to be shared by two people. In this way, the absorption speed can not catch up with the speed pumped by the immortal stone.


    What''s more, the immortal stone not only absorbed the energy in the body, but also absorbed the coats on the two human bodies, breaking inch by inch. At this time, Xiao Waner was only left with a snow-white cloak and long pants, while Zheng ZiNuo only had a large underpants on his body. Their lips and teeth depended on each other, their skin was close, and they looked at each other, blushing and embarrassed.


    "Zi Nuo, when is the best time? You... Look at us now. It''s estimated that we''ll be naked before long. Hum! Do you want to take advantage of others again." Xiao Waner woke up from her wishful thinking and whispered in shame.


    Zheng ZiNuo smiled bitterly at the speech and replied, "the top priority is to untie the seal in your body first, otherwise it is impossible to break this hard rock by my energy alone."


    "Well, now I have some of you in my body... Your true Qi has passed, and the seal is beginning to loosen. Let''s cooperate inside and outside, and do it quickly." Xiao Waner urged her mouth, but she felt a nameless loss in her heart. Secretly, if I rush out of here like this, will I still be able to interact with ZiNuo in the future?


    "Wan''er, I''m going to start." but such an idea just flashed away. Zheng ZiNuo summoned Wu soul and urged Zhenyuan force. Suddenly, a strong and soft energy burst out and rushed into Xiao Wan''er''s mouth.


    Xiao Waner only felt a heat flow rushing from her mouth and rushing into her body. Then her little finger of her right hand and middle finger of her left hand jumped together. The sun small intestine meridian of her hand and Jueyin pericardium meridian of her hand were the two main meridians, which were first washed away by Zheng ZiNuo''s true Qi.


    Fire generates earth, earth generates gold, and gold generates water... The five elements generate and excite each other. Within a moment, the earth meridians such as Foot Yangming stomach meridian and foot Taiyin spleen meridian are washed away one after another. Then, the eight meridians and twelve meridians were unblocked one after another.


    Xiao Waner gave a cry of exhortation. She was very comfortable. She was surprised and happy. She quickly closed her eyes and looked inside. She found that the seal in her body had been completely unsealed. Xiao Waner opened her eyes and stared at Zheng ZiNuo, who was still breathing for herself. Suddenly, she raised her eyebrows and smiled and said: "Did you mean to take advantage of others just now, you big sex wolf, so you didn''t intend to untie the seal for others. It took so long to do it. Hum! I''ve untied the seal and can breathe like a tire. I still don''t take away your smelly mouth."


    "Oh..." Zheng ZiNuo was stunned, immediately reacted, quickly moved his head across, and explained with a wry smile, "Wan''er, you really wronged me. The old snake demon has excellent cultivation. It''s really not easy to break his seal with my current strength. Besides, it''s difficult for me to gather Zhenyuan strength in our current situation. Only after waiting for a while for the seal to loosen a little, can I be sure to break your seal at one go. Besides, I... I''ve been helping you spend my anger, and I haven''t done anything else Well, and... And I''ve been quietly helping you use genuine Qi to weaken the seal, otherwise you think it will be so easy. You''re so kind. "


    "I......" Xiao Waner''s face turned crimson when she heard the speech. She was disappointed for some reason. She would rather Zheng ZiNuo couldn''t explain clearly than Zheng ZiNuo wanted to take advantage of herself.


    "Forget it, I don''t care about you. Anyway, you''ve seen your body and given you your first kiss. You should be responsible for others, hum!" Xiao Waner said solemnly with a change of eyes.


    "Er... Don''t worry, I''ve said before that I will never regret loving you in this life. Even if the mountain has no edge and the heaven and the earth meet, I won''t be with you!" Zheng ZiNuo suddenly vowed. At the same time, he thought that even if I meet Xiao Xianzi in the fairy world, I will give Wan''er a place.


    "Zi Nuo..." Xiao Waner was very shy when she heard the speech, and her beautiful eyes moved, which made her more charming and attractive in the lake.


    They just looked at each other quietly. There were only you and me in each other''s eyes, as if there were only two people left in heaven and earth. That kind of sweetness and warmth completely replaced their current fear and anxiety for a time.


    I don''t know how long it took. It seemed that for a moment, they were so stunned and immersed in the happy and sweet love river. Suddenly, there was an imperceptible sound. They looked down at each other and couldn''t help blushing. If they weren''t in the deep pool, they would both scream out in unison.


    Because I don''t know when the last piece of shame cloth on the two people has been absorbed by the spirit absorbing immortal stone, turned into pieces of ash, drifted with the waves and disappeared. At this time, the two people are really naked, naked and close.


    At the bottom of the deep cold pool, the light was dim and fell into the boundless darkness. Zheng ZiNuo, intoxicated, couldn''t see Xiao Waner''s shy face for a moment. He just felt that the cold body gradually became hot, but trembled even more.


    Zheng ZiNuo was nervous and excited. This was the kind of wonderful feeling he had never felt when he was so big. He couldn''t help but feel a little out of control. He was distracted and fascinated


    Xiao Waner was ashamed. Her face was crimson. She turned her head and didn''t dare to look at Zheng ZiNuo. At this time, she didn''t know whether she was happy, sad, regretful or looking forward. She really had mixed feelings and couldn''t express it.


    Xiao Waner gave a "whining" sound. If she was shocked, her breathing suddenly became more rapid. She kept spitting out a lot of bubbles in her mouth. She trembled slightly. Her whole body suddenly became paralyzed like cotton. She was adsorbed by the fairy stone and didn''t dare to move. She bit her lips and whispered vaguely, "Zi Nuo, you... Let go of me..."


    Zheng ZiNuo almost couldn''t control it. When he heard that his body was slightly shocked, he suddenly woke up. He knew that the situation was urgent and couldn''t have sex and snow at this juncture. At present, he focused on the public mind and secretly recited the meditation mantra. He wanted to forcibly leave her body from Xiao Waner''s carcass. Unexpectedly, it didn''t move. When he moved, his body was fiercely sucked by the spirit immortal stone, Disobedient, she pressed down on Xiao Waner''s weak and boneless body.


    Xiao Waner moaned, her body convulsed violently, her eyes closed slightly, and she didn''t know whether it was fear or joy.


    The pure, shy but enchanting appearance is particularly lovely and pitiful.


    If it were elsewhere, Zheng ZiNuo would surely step back in panic and apologize in embarrassment. But at this moment, even if Zheng ZiNuo has the heart to take away, he doesn''t have the ability, but the spirit absorbing immortal stone is too powerful.


    In addition, Zheng ZiNuo''s accumulated favor and lust for her suddenly broke out at this moment.


    Zheng ZiNuo''s heart swayed and couldn''t help it anymore. Regardless of the dangers outside the deep pool, the voice said sincerely: "Wan''er, I don''t know if we can leave here alive? If we can''t escape, we can simply share a cave with the coffin, help each other and be a pair of mandarin ducks at the bottom of the lake."


    When it comes to the word "help each other with foam", as soon as her arm is tight, she suddenly holds her hands tightly into her palms, lowers her head and kisses her lips.


    Xiao Waner was unprepared. She never expected that he would suddenly change into such a menglang. Before she came back, her lips and teeth had been forcibly pried open by the tip of his tongue.


    She gave a "whining" sound, her body trembled slightly, and her hands tightly held Zheng ZiNuo''s powerful hands. His mind is dizzy and empty. He can''t think of anything and doesn''t want to think of anything. It''s so light and soft, such as peach blossoms chasing water and willow catkins supporting the wind. He is allowed to act recklessly


    Listening to Zheng ZiNuo''s panic, it was like pouring a basin of oil on a fire, but it aroused a blazing flame.


    "Hmm..." Xiao Waner shook her head and couldn''t make any sound. She wanted to struggle back, but her whole body was weak and unable to break free. She was in a mess. She didn''t know whether it was anger, joy, shame or fear.


    If Zheng ZiNuo hadn''t sealed her lips tightly, I''m afraid she would have screamed.


    In the frenzy, she trembled and nearly fainted if she was hit by a strong electricity.


    Just at this time, I heard a dull hum, and the whole deep pool vibrated slightly. It seemed that something heavy hit the lake.


    Zheng ZiNuo thought that the mysterious snake demon had gone and returned. If he was poured with cold water, he held his breath and did not dare to act rashly for a moment.


    Xiao Waner suddenly relaxed her mouth, blushed, and was hot all over. She could not help shaking slightly, as if she were stepping on the clouds in the fog, but she suddenly felt empty in her heart.


    Zheng ZiNuo gently and forcefully grasped Xiao Waner''s soft pancreas with both hands, as if he was afraid that she would suddenly disappear in front of him. He gently licked her earlobe and said, "Wan''er, don''t worry. After this battle, you and I have the reality of husband and wife. From now on, whether heaven or earth, I will never leave you and never regret my life!"


    When Zheng ZiNuo said this, Xiao Waner was elated and her ears burned. She couldn''t help but feel weak, ashamed and angry. She opened her beautiful eyes, stared at him coquettishly, and spat: "big sex wolf, who wants you to stay forever and never regret..."


    Before the voice fell, cherry lips were blocked by Zheng ZiNuo again.


    Two people are infatuated with each other, and they feel sad at the bottom of the lake, as if they were separated from each other.


    "Old Xuan snake, how dare you steal the immortal''s Taiyi alchemy furnace? Don''t come out and die!" just when they were intoxicated, they burst into a loud drink over the small lake, "Don''t think you''re trapped in the restricted area of your cold pool. There''s a soul sucking magic stone to protect you. I''ll have no way to take you. I''ll count three times. If you don''t hand over the Taiyi alchemy furnace again, I''ll steam the water of your cold pool today!"


    "One..." then he counted loudly.


    Zheng ZiNuo and Xiao Waner looked at each other. According to the old man''s voice, it can be inferred that the mysterious snake old demon should have stolen the old man''s Alchemy furnace. Now people come to the door.


    "The cold pool, the cold pool of the black snake old demon." Zheng ZiNuo was suddenly surprised and his face suddenly became unnatural. No wonder he just couldn''t control his lust, and even the calm mind mantra didn''t work. It turned out that this was the nest of the dark snake old demon. The snake nature was obscene. It''s estimated that the old monster didn''t know what toxin he released in the pool, which made him unknowingly infected with it and became a little licentious Get up.


    Seeing Xiao Waner with a pretty face, she knew she didn''t know, but now that the matter has come to this point, he can''t explain at all. A man''s big husband has to be responsible for benevolence. Besides, he still really loves Xiao Waner.


    "Two..." when Zheng Zi Nuo suddenly thought to himself, the old man shouted again, "the last time, Ben Daxian is going to do it!"


    The two of them were creepy. How much energy it takes to steam it dry in the cold pool nearly 100 meters deep.


    "Yes!" just then Zheng ZiNuo suddenly had an idea and hurriedly preached, "Wan''er, I have a way. If the man outside really uses magic to evaporate the water, we will provoke him and let him attack the spirit sucking immortal stone. Once the energy of the spirit sucking immortal stone is saturated, we will attack with all our strength, and we are bound to be broken by us. We should be able to escape at that time."


    "Three......" as soon as Zheng ZiNuo''s voice fell, he heard the old man suddenly burst into a drink, "Nine Yang extinguished the ground!"


    Xiao Waner and Zheng ZiNuo both looked up when they heard the speech. Through the cold pool, they saw nine big red balls falling down one hundred meters above. The icy pool water soon became hot. They seemed to be cooked in an oil pot.


    The nine huge fireballs fell slowly. A moment later, they were absorbed by the spirit absorbing immortal stone and gradually approached Zheng ZiNuo and Xiao Waner.


    The two people were shocked. At this time, they were absorbed by the immortal stone and could not be turbulent. Even Zhenyuan force and soul force could not break out smoothly. If they were hit by the fireball, they would be extinguished immediately.


    Seeing where the nine fireballs passed, the art of cold pool decreased rapidly, almost equal to the sinking speed of the fireball. They constantly urged Zhenyuan to defend against the hot temperature.


    Seeing that the nine fireballs were about to hit the two people, Zheng ZiNuo crossed his heart and tried his best to urge Zhenyuan Li to sacrifice the shuttle magic weapon he had obtained in the magic cave a few days ago. A golden light flashed. They immediately felt that their bodies were suddenly cold, and then the nine fireballs were absorbed by the spirit sucking immortal stone.


    The whole spirit absorbing immortal stone suddenly seemed to be a big circle, but the speed of absorbing external energy immediately slowed down.


    Zheng ZiNuo was overjoyed and hurried to take back the shuttle shaped magic weapon, because sacrificing the magic weapon needed to consume Zhenyuan power, and the spirit absorbing immortal stone liked to absorb Zhenyuan energy. The consumption of his Zhenyuan power was so huge that he had to take it back from his body.


    As soon as she recovered her body, she heard Xiao Waner scream and Zheng ZiNuo looked down,


    It was amazing that the water in the cold pool was really evaporated by the old man. At this time, they were meticulous, naked in broad daylight, and there were strangers drinking at the top of the cold pool. They were ashamed that they couldn''t crack the gap immediately and drill in.


    Zheng ZiNuo was slightly stunned and secretly said that it didn''t matter if he was naked, but how could Wan''er''s jade body be seen by those demons? Thinking of this, he couldn''t help biting the tip of his tongue, burst into a drink, forcibly urged Zhenyuan to open the heaven and earth bag, stretched out his hand and took out a dress to wrap their bodies, looked up and saw the old man staring at them in the sky, staring at them both in amazement People blush and cannot speak.


    "Wow, hahaha..." the old man laughed and looked at them and said, "I see, I see, hahaha... No wonder the black snake old demon stole the Taiyi alchemy furnace of our immortal. It was to refine you into pills." then he looked at them in a daze and suddenly smiled, "The old snake demon has committed many injustices and specialized in doing these things for nothing. Today, I, Lu Li immortal, will be kind enough to save you and punish the old demon."


    Zheng ZiNuo and Xiao Waner were overjoyed when they heard the speech. They couldn''t believe it. They looked up at the deer power immortal. They saw a Taoist dressed in blue and dressed in a Taoist bun, just like a middle-aged old Taoist. Zheng ZiNuo asked happily, "Sir, do you really want to save us? If you really want to save us, we will be grateful!"


    "Hum, you two little hairy children have nothing to be grateful for. Maybe I will rescue you today and you will be swallowed up by other demons tomorrow." Lu Li said, "Pay attention. I''m going to work hard. I''ll try my best to attack the spirit absorbing magic stone later. Whether you can break out of its bondage depends on your own control. You should prepare quickly and tell me when you''re ready."


    "OK!" Zheng ZiNuo nodded happily and hurriedly preached, "Wan''er, when the old master attacks the magic stone, I will instill all the real yuan force in your body. You will immediately use the most powerful attack moves to attack the magic stone together with the old master, and it should be possible to get out of danger with me."


    "Is it possible to take you? Do you mean it''s still possible not to take you out?" Xiao Waner quickly asked, "then why don''t you attack the magic stone? Your cultivation is higher than me. If you attack, you must be more confident¡°


    "Silly girl, don''t you see me climbing on... You?" Zheng ZiNuo smiled and said awkwardly, "if I attack, unless I can destroy the magic stone with one blow, I can only escape by myself. I can''t take you out at all. Only you forcibly attack the magic stone, use the reaction force of energy to take your body out of the control of the magic stone, so as to take me away."


    "But what if I fail?" Xiao Waner asked with some worry.


    "Failure doesn''t matter. It''s a big deal. We''re still adsorbing like this. Ha ha... Anyway, I don''t matter." Zheng ZiNuo glanced at Xiao Waner''s bare shoulder and joked, "what better way to have such a naked blind date with a loved one. To be honest, I really don''t want to leave like this."


    "You big coyote." Xiao Waner smelled the words, her face flushed, her eyes were full of love, stared at Zheng ZiNuo, and whispered shyly, "it''s a big deal. When you go out, people will let you trample."


    Zheng ZiNuo was slightly stunned when he heard the speech. An unspeakable joy surged from the bottom of his heart. Just when he said something, the deer power immortal above said, "Hey, have you two finished the discussion? Ben immortal is about to start!"


    "Hmm!" Zheng ZiNuo and Xiao Waner nodded at the same time. Their eyes suddenly became firm and determined. Zheng ZiNuo looked up and shouted, "senior, please start. We''re ready!"


    "OK! Look at this immortal''s limitless Yin and Yang, invincible heaven and earth, thunderbolt yuan Qi bullet!" as the deer power immortal recited a wonderful spell, a huge aura immediately filled the whole deep pool.


    "Wan''er!" at this moment, Zheng ZiNuo suddenly shouted and kissed Xiao Wan''er''s moist and soft lips with his own lips again. Then, before Xiao Wan''er reacted, she felt a very broad and soft true force coming from her mouth. She didn''t dare to be careless any more. She said secretly, this is the opportunity Zi Nuo gave me and our only chance, I must not let him down.

 Chapter 96

    "Wuxiang magic skill, killing the footprints of the Dharma!" Xiao Waner thought and hurriedly guided Zheng ZiNuo to bring all the huge and endless Zhenyuan power into the Dantian, turned it into his own Zhenyuan again, and made every effort to burst out the strongest move he could now play, hitting the spirit absorbing immortal stone behind him.


    "Hula..." with a sound, Zheng ZiNuo felt his whole body fiercely tight. His body was empty and seemed to collapse. It is estimated that he would fall to the ground if the spirit absorbing immortal stone did not adsorb him.


    "Anyway, I want to protect Wan''er, the first woman in my life, ah!" just as Xiao Wan''er tried his best to hit the spirit absorbing immortal stone, the thunderbolt bullet of Lu Li immortal in the sky also just hit the spirit absorbing immortal stone. Two powerful energy waves hit the spirit absorbing immortal stone, which was like a mountain collapse, a sharp wind and a shaking mountain.


    In order not to let this powerful and overbearing energy hurt his beloved, Zheng ZiNuo fought the last trace of true yuan force and soul force to sacrifice the golden lightsaber to protect Xiao Waner and herself.


    "Hum..." with a roar, the spirit sucking immortal stone was concentrated by two strong energy fluctuations, and suddenly shook violently. The energy fluctuations were like ripples, which directly impacted Xiao Waner and Zheng ZiNuo to the edge of the deep pool. They only felt light and broke away from the absorption of the spirit sucking immortal stone in an instant.


    "Success!" Xiao Waner was overjoyed. She hugged Zheng ZiNuo tightly. Turning her head, she saw that his face was like gold paper, and the quarrel penetrated a trace of blood. She was shocked. She quickly summoned Nuo Wan''s flying sword and rushed up with Zheng ZiNuo.


    "Wow... Hoo Hoo..." seeing the successful rescue of the two people, Lu Li Daxian relaxed a little, stared at the spirit absorbing immortal stone in the deep pool, and exclaimed angrily, "grandma, this magic stone is really fucking strong, stronger than the stubborn stone in the cesspit."


    "Senior, please save ZiNuo..." Xiao Waner flew down to Lu Li. When she saw Zheng ZiNuo, who was shaky and dizzy, her heart almost ran out.


    "Er......" seeing Xiao Waner''s amazing beauty, even the deer power immortal couldn''t help but stay in a daze. Then he looked at Zheng ZiNuo in Xiao Waner''s arms awkwardly, waved his hand and said, "it''s no big deal. Don''t worry, it''s just that Zhenyuan power is exhausted. Look at this immortal!"


    Then he urged zhenyuanli to shoot a white light into Zheng ZiNuo''s body. Zheng ZiNuo felt like a dream. He was sweet in his mouth, vomited a mouthful of blood, and then staggered. The blocked meridians were immediately unblocked.


    After a while, he opened his eyes and looked at the Iraqi beside him. He was very relieved. Then he stood up from his arms and bowed to Lu Li immortal: "thank you for saving me. This kindness will never be forgotten!"


    "Come on, come on, you''d better get out of here. This is not a place where you human beings can stay. What''s more, you are still a rare body of Yuanyang and Yuanyin. This is when I met Lu Li immortal. It''s estimated that other demons and ghosts would have trained you into pills." Lu Li immortal waved his hand, suddenly stunned, patted his thigh and shouted, "Grandma, I was almost forgotten by you two little guys. I don''t want to tell you more about Ben Daxian''s Taiyi alchemy furnace. Ben Daxian is very busy. Go back quickly. I''ll go after the black snake old demon to return to my Taiyi alchemy furnace."


    Then he flew up and flew to the mountains in the distance.


    "There are good people among the demons." Xiao Waner and Zheng ZiNuo looked at each other, and then smiled knowingly.


    "Ah..." but before they laughed, Xiao Waner suddenly screamed. Her face was blushing and moving. She turned around quickly, covered her eyes with a pair of jade hands and said coyly, "you... You''re still naked."


    "Ah?" Zheng ZiNuo didn''t react until now. He gave Xiao Waner the only dress and ran out of her arms. Naturally, he was naked. It was very embarrassing immediately. Thinking about the scene just in the deep pool, his heart beat with a bang, his face was crimson and extremely embarrassed. He hurried to put a dress on his body again and said with a smile: "Sorry, Wan''er, I was so abrupt just now."


    "Er..." Xiao Wan''er tilted her head slightly and looked through her fingers. She saw that Zheng ZiNuo had put on his clothes. She didn''t know why she suddenly felt happy, sad, lost and worried. For a moment, she was overwhelmed.


    They stood back-to-back stunned. For a moment, they didn''t know where to start or what to say. After a while, Zheng ZiNuo turned his head and looked at Xiao Waner. He saw that she was still standing, and her beautiful posture was unspeakably attractive. He sighed and thought that the scene at the bottom of the pond was too absurd.


    The corner of his eye swept over the shining immortal stone at the bottom of the pond. Zheng ZiNuo suddenly had an unnamed anger, broke the embarrassing deadlock and said: "Wan''er, it must be that the dark snake old demon relied on the spirit sucking immortal stone as a natural protection barrier, which must be a disaster to the world. Moreover, the aura near the spirit sucking immortal stone is really amazing. Now the old demon can''t come back for a while and a half to avoid the tracking of Lu Li immortal. We''ll try to destroy the spirit sucking immortal stone, or break the old demon''s future."


    "Hmm!" Xiao Waner''s beautiful eyes brightened, but then faded down and replied, "that''s right, but the spirit absorbing immortal stone is so hard that even with the cultivation of Lu Li immortal, we can''t break the spirit absorbing immortal stone. Can we?"


    "I have confidence," Zheng ZiNuo smiled, "I speculate that Lu Li immortal was afraid of hurting us, so he didn''t do it with all his strength. In addition, the energy in the immortal stone was not saturated at that time. Now it must be much more saturated than before when it was attacked by the dual energy of you and Lu Li immortal. Now as long as I fully launch the unique move of Xuanyuan Fu Taixu, I will certainly destroy it."


    "Xuanyuan Fu Taixu?" Xiao Waner heard the wonderful eyes flowing and stared at Zheng ZiNuo with some curiosity.


    "Ha ha... This is a super trick taught to me by Xuanyuan. Just watch it." Zheng ZiNuo is elated. Being able to show his hands and feet in front of his loved ones is what every man wants to do.


    "But you have to carry me back after I cast this move later, because it has great side effects. I cast it twice, and I was unconscious for several days." Zheng ZiNuo called out the golden light sword to remind me.


    "Ah? I''ve been in a coma for several days. If it''s so serious, I''d better not show it." Xiao Waner said anxiously with her beautiful eyes wide open.


    "No!" Zheng ZiNuo shook his head firmly and said, "the old demon is heinous. We can''t let it continue like this. The immortal stone must be destroyed. Wan''er, stand away a little. Don''t worry about me. It''s just a coma for a few days. There are no other side effects."


    After that, without waiting for Xiao Waner to answer, he tried his best to remove the real yuan force and soul force from his body and instilled it into the golden lightsaber in his hand. For a time, the golden lightsaber was shining like a hot sun. Then Zheng ZiNuo burst into a drink: "Xuanyuan Fu Taixu..."


    A golden sword light came out of his body and suddenly shot at the spirit absorbing immortal stone at the bottom of the pool. At this moment, Zheng ZiNuo seemed to be paralyzed and fell to the ground. Then there was a loud noise. The deep pool more than 100 meters deep burst, like an earthquake, and the mountains collapsed.


    "Ah... Not good!" Xiao Wan''er lost her color and cried out in surprise. She quickly summoned Nuo Wan''s flying sword and flew into the air with Zheng zi''nuo. She looked up and saw that the deep pool had collapsed within more than 100 meters, becoming a huge Tiankeng. The blue and gold energy waves were emitted from the bottom of the pit, radiating around like water waves, and all the plants and trees around her were turned into nothingness within nearly 1000 meters.


    Thousands of meters above, Xiao Waner was frightened and broke out in a cold sweat. Looking at the terrible scene below, she secretly swallowed a mouthful of spit. In the twinkling of an eye, she looked at Zheng ZiNuo, who seemed to be unconscious in her arms. She was extremely shocked.


    "Cough... It''s ruined, ha ha..." while Xiao Waner was holding Zheng ZiNuo tightly and worried, Zheng ZiNuo suddenly coughed and woke up from his coma. Xiao Waner was overjoyed and hurried to ask, "how are you, ZiNuo? Are you okay?"


    "It''s all right..." Zheng ZiNuo shook his head. Suddenly, his face changed, surprised and happy. Holding Xiao Waner''s thin waist like a water snake, he asked, "what''s the matter? I only feel exhausted, but I didn''t faint. Eh? How can the energy in my body recover so quickly? Won''t it have side effects to show Xuanyuan Fu deficiency in Xuanyuan world? Ha ha... Great!"


    Xiao Waner heard the fog all over her head. After a while, she felt a tingle in her waist. When she looked down, Zheng ZiNuo''s hand sneaked into her coat and caressed her soft waist and buttocks.


    "Whining..." Xiao Waner was soft, her face flushed instantly, and she moaned. The flying sword suddenly got out of control. They fell like weights in the air.


    "Ah..." Xiao Waner suddenly woke up and hurriedly urged Zhenqi to control the flying sword again. Only then did she stabilize the two people''s falling body, which made them sweat all over.


    "Hum! When are you still treating people like this, you annoying ghost?" Xiao Waner said with a blush.


    "Ha ha..." Zheng ZiNuo was startled, smiled awkwardly and replied, "I''m really sorry. I''m so proud for a moment."


    "Complacency! Hum, I think you''re a coward." Xiao Waner pretended to be angry. "Let''s go. Don''t go back until the dark snake old demon comes back and finds the nest destroyed. He''s not angry and wants to kill us."


    "Er... OK, wait a moment." Zheng ZiNuo replied, "Wan''er, please input some true Qi to me first." then he took out a Yuanyang pill from the heaven and earth bag to restore the true strength.


    "Why?" Xiao Waner was stunned. Although she asked, her hand didn''t stop and lost her true Qi to Zheng ZiNuo.


    "Ha ha..." Zheng ZiNuo smiled a little obscene and said, "there must be some magic weapon in the dark snake old demon cave. Moreover, the spirit absorbing immortal stone is an immortal ore. we might as well take it away by ourselves instead of throwing it here to make it cheaper for others."


    "Oh, I see." Xiao Wan''er smiled like a flower, looked at the smoke filled scene below, and said with a light frown, "but in such a big place, the spirit sucking immortal stone has broken into thousands of pieces. When will it be picked up?"


    "No." Zheng ZiNuo waved his hand and said, "I have the soul searching formula taught by Xuanyuan. With my current cultivation, any magic weapon within a few thousand meters can be easily explored and searched, but it is only useful in Xuanyuan world." after that, Zheng ZiNuo held the wonderful formula in his hand, and countless white Qi galloped in all directions like silk thread.


    "This... This is the formula of soul searching. It''s too powerful." Xiao Waner was shocked. Her beautiful eyes stared at Zheng ZiNuo motionless, and her joy was more profound.


    "Hey, hey... The old monster has a lot of magic weapons." after a while, Zheng ZiNuo said with a smile. The formula then changed, and hundreds of streamers flew out of the bottom of the pit.


    "Wan''er, open your storage magic weapon." Zheng ZiNuo said solemnly. Obviously, it''s not so easy to use the soul searching magic formula. Moreover, Zheng ZiNuo''s real strength is exhausted at this time, which is really a little difficult.


    "OK!" Xiao Waner answered happily. She quickly took out the storage bracelet given by Zheng ZiNuo and read the formula to make it huge.


    "Close!" with Zheng ZiNuo''s low cry, hundreds of lights in the bottom of the pit flashed away, all missing into Xiao Waner''s bracelet magic weapon.


    "Well, let''s get out of here." Zheng ZiNuo gasped and said quickly.


    "(* ^ ^ *) hee hee... Let''s go." Xiao Waner smiled like a flower, just like a happy butterfly, with Zheng ZiNuo urging Nuo Wan''s flying sword to fly back.


    Fortunately, this is a remote area in the mountain and sea boundary, and it is also the control area of the mysterious snake old demon. Therefore, they did not encounter other demons and ghosts. They searched all the way and flew for half an hour before they finally found the junction entrance from the mountain and sea boundary to the ancient forest grassland. When they came in, Zheng ZiNuo was worried about Xiao Waner and flew hundreds of miles unconsciously, Now it''s really difficult to find the exit to go back. Fortunately, they have extraordinary memory and finally found the exit after hovering for a long time.


    After going out, yin and Yang were overjoyed. A hanging heart finally came down. Zheng ZiNuo fell to the ground and quickly adjusted his breath. Then he took out the newly collected spirit absorbing immortal stone and several top-grade ores and refined a Xuantian mirror to block the gap of the border.


    Xuantian mirror not only defends against detachment, but also has a very high illusion skill. It can''t be better to block this boundary breach.


    After placing the Xuantian mirror, Zheng ZiNuo was still worried and strengthened the surrounding borders again, which completely relieved him.


    It was half a month. It was estimated that the dark snake old demon was entangled by the deer power immortal and could not get away. Therefore, although Zheng ZiNuo and others were worried, they were afraid that the dark snake old demon would run out to find trouble again. Fortunately, the dark snake old demon didn''t appear before repairing the border breach, and they finally put down their hanging heart.


    While Zheng ZiNuo was refining the Xuantian mirror and repairing the border, Xiao Waner also checked all kinds of magic weapons and equipment obtained from the xuansnake old demon.


    I don''t know. Xiao Waner was shocked by the inspection. The collection of the mysterious snake old demon for nearly a thousand years is really good. First of all, there are three magic weapons of the top-grade spiritual weapon: Shu Xianling, which is specially used to bind and bind the opponent, the purple gold bowl which is specially used to defend and collect the opponent, and the top-grade flying spiritual weapon Xun wind, thunder and fire wheel; There are as many as ten middle-class spiritual weapons, including defense, attack and assistance. There are nearly 100 lower class spiritual weapons, most of which are some attack magic weapons, such as lower class flying swords, knives, guns and sticks. There are many one-time attack auxiliary magic weapons, which are really everything.


    Seeing that Xiao Waner was smiling like a flower and couldn''t close her mouth for a long time, it was a blessing in disguise. With so many magic weapons, her strength could be said to have increased several times out of thin air. At this time, she carefully selected several magic weapons, refined them again, and put them all into the purple house to raise them, especially the Xun wind, thunder and fire wheel, which she couldn''t put down, With this magic weapon of flying with wind and fire, she will no longer have to spend her strength to cultivate sword defense. Moreover, this magic weapon of flying is very fast, which makes Xiao Waner happy.

 Chapter 97

    In a hurry, half a month later, Zheng ZiNuo got everything done, regained his mood and led nearly 200 horse thieves to Jiyu tribe.


    Jiyu tribe is thousands of miles away from the place where the ancient forest brigands live. Along the way, people walk slowly towards Jiyu tribe.


    A few days later, Zheng ZiNuo wandered around the border of Gulin prairie for several times. Those knowledgeable horse thief gangs saw such a huge team. Before Zheng ZiNuo came to accept it, they took the initiative to surrender and came all the way. More than ten horse thief gangs followed Zheng ZiNuo''s team.


    The team led by Zheng ZiNuo and Xiao Waner is like a magnet. They have incorporated all the horse thief gangs in the southern border, with a total number of more than 5000 people. Xiao Waner has also taken advantage of these days to formulate the rules and regulations of the team to rob the rich and help the poor. The general outline is roughly as follows: happy and difficult, unite to create the future, with many sub rules, such as not killing innocent people indiscriminately, No raping, looting, burning, killing, robbing, bullying the weak and so on


    Another half month later, Zheng ZiNuo finally returned to Jiyu tribe with the people. Of course, Zheng ZiNuo returned to Xunfeng peak every night in this half month and reported to Feng Qingyun that Feng Qingyun and others have paid more attention to Zheng ZiNuo since the last attack by the man in black. In order not to worry everyone, Zheng ZiNuo had to come back every night. Fortunately, the time in Xuanyuan world was just opposite to that in the sun moon mainland. Zheng ZiNuo worked in Xuanyuan world during the day and returned to Xunfeng peak during the day.


    Now Zheng ZiNuo''s cultivation has reached the late stage of Yuanying. He doesn''t need to sleep at all. If he feels tired, he can meditate and regulate his breath. Therefore, Zheng ZiNuo has been busy almost 24 hours a day for half a month. Of course, it is also an effective exercise for his cultivation and improvement of his mental state.


    During this period, because he was busy, Zheng ZiNuo gradually buried the death of Miyagi deep in his heart, completely turned grief into strength, and fought for the ability to go to the underworld to find his eldest brother after reaching a certain level of cultivation one day.


    Of course, Zheng ZiNuo did not hesitate to take out the Kung Fu scripts left by Miyagi, and picked out some suitable for everyone''s cultivation to share with you.


    Zheng ZiNuo has studied the Dharma formula beyond the existence of purple martial arts for a long time and can''t understand the words in it. Fortunately, Xiao Waner has a deep family background and extensive knowledge. After studying it for her for more than ten days, the whole Dharma has been translated into modern words by her, which has really made Zheng ZiNuo happy for a long time.


    Since then, the two of them have been doing some research and practice with this skill, which not only sublimates their feelings again, but also improves their cultivation strength rapidly. In just half a month, Xiao Waner has directly broken through from the original level 41 martial arts cultivation to level 43, With the help of Zheng ZiNuo, Taiyi Xuanqing Dao directly stepped into the realm of Yuanying, which is the dream of all practitioners. They learned the Legendary Super body method - instant movement.


    According to Zheng ZiNuo''s and Xiao Waner''s understanding, the existence of the "move beyond purple" skill can only be practiced in the realm of Wuxian, because according to the speculation of the level of the skill, the purple martial arts can only be practiced in the realm of Wuhuang. The skill beyond purple martial arts must be higher than the realm of Wuhuang. In fact, it is not, After research, driven by Zheng ZiNuo and Xiao Waner''s true yuan power, they can perform smoothly as long as they reach the Yuan Ying State. They found an amazing secret. Surpassing the purple skill is equivalent to surpassing the scope of martial arts. They can''t be calculated by the principles of martial arts. Otherwise, why is it called surpassing.


    However, although the two can use this instant moving super body method, their accomplishments are still too low. Zheng ZiNuo is OK. After all, their accomplishments are close to the early stage of getting out of the body. It''s easier to use them, and the distance is far away, but it can''t exceed the range of ten meters. Xiao Waner is even more difficult. She can only move within five or six meters with all her strength, And it takes a lot of Zhenyuan power, but even so, they are excited. Having the super skill of instant movement is an absolute chance to escape.


    Of course, Zheng ZiNuo didn''t take out another soul moving Dharma for everyone to study and watch. Even Xiao Waner didn''t tell her this dharma. After all, this dharma is a Dharma trick that even the palace city is obsessed with. He doesn''t want this dharma to come out again to harm others. Therefore, he has always kept this dharma at the bottom of the heaven and earth bag and hasn''t even practiced it himself, Until you have that strength and confidence one day.


    That morning, the ancient forest prairie was blue, and Zheng ZiNuo led nearly 5000 people to Jiyu tribe.


    Fan Zhonglin, the guard of Jiyu tribe, was shocked when he saw so many people suddenly coming to his tribe on the prairie. He hurried back to the high priest''s place and told the high priest.


    The high priest was also very confused when he heard the speech. He took a group of disciples and Zhang Jinyu out of Jiyu tribe and came to the prairie. When he looked at it, he couldn''t help but be surprised that Zheng ZiNuo and Xiao Waner were the leaders of this huge team.


    They dared not neglect and hurried up.


    "Master... Martial uncle..." Zhang Jinyu was overjoyed when he saw Zheng ZiNuo, hurried to meet him and kowtowed to him three times and nine times.


    "Get up, Jinyu!" Zheng ZiNuo waved his hand, picked up Zhang Jinyu, and then said to Qilong, "are you all right, brother?"


    "Since my brother gave me a elixir last time, I''m not only in good health, but also my cultivation has broken through level 2. Hahaha... Thank you very much!" Qilong said gratefully.


    "Whatever you say, it''s all the luck of my brother." Zheng ZiNuo smiled and said, "come on, brother, let me introduce you. This is Yu Rongxin, the leader of the ancient forest horse thief group. Today''s cultivation is the strength of the level 50 king of Wu. This is the leader of the bald horse thief group..."


    Next, Zheng ZiNuo told Qilong about the leader of the brigands and his plan. Qilong was also shocked by his words, but he had no doubt about Zheng ZiNuo''s strength. When Zheng ZiNuo went to Jiyu tribal leader to repeat Zheng ZiNuo''s plan, Jiyu leader directly agreed without even considering it, Everything depends on Zheng ZiNuo''s orders.


    With the help of Jiyu tribe, Zheng ZiNuo was much easier. The following tribes, such as Changping tribe, Bahuang tribe and Xiao Yun, took refuge in Zheng ZiNuo. In just over a month, Zheng ZiNuo unified nearly 20 tribes in the central and southern part of the ancient forest prairie, a total of more than 14700 people, plus 5000 horse thieves, Now Zheng ZiNuo''s team has reached nearly 20000 people.


    These twenty tribes basically didn''t waste a soldier. Zheng ZiNuo personally led the team and didn''t want to obey. He used his great magic power to directly make those tribal leaders bow down and become ministers.


    However, after the unification of nearly 20 tribes and all brigands, nearly 20000 people, the problem slowly emerged. Unification alone is not enough. We have to manage, distribute and make overall arrangements. Otherwise, there will be little difference between unification and non unification.


    Therefore, more than a month later, Zheng ZiNuo convened the leaders of major tribes, including the horse thief Gang, and held a general meeting. The main contents of the meeting were to formulate rules and regulations, allocate the regions of major tribes and the future direction.


    Zheng ZiNuo is gifted and has excellent accomplishments, but he is not very proficient in political management. Therefore, he specially invited his master Feng Qingyun and senior brothers to give advice.


    It took a total of five or six days to formulate a relatively perfect strategy, that is, the law of multiple governance in one country, which divided the original 20 tribes and more than 30 brigands into 50 major tribes for control. The original tribal leader was still the leader of the tribe, managing the economy and politics of the tribe, but the high priests of the original tribe were unified, A special organization was established. Zheng ZiNuo was named the priesthood group. He personally served as the head of the priesthood group, and Xiao Waner was the deputy head. This priesthood group is equivalent to the highest ruling organization of the 50 major tribes. All major issues can be implemented only after being reviewed and approved by the priesthood group.


    The 50 big tribes have eliminated the original estrangement, banned war and United. The property of each big tribe, including animals, cattle, sheep and horses, is collected uniformly and handed over to the priest regiment for management and equal distribution. It also stipulates how much property and animals each tribe must pay every year. What is left is some rules and regulations, reward and punishment regulations, etc.


    After arranging these 50 tribes, it was just when the martial arts meeting of Lingyin sect was about to begin. Zheng ZiNuo had to leave temporarily, leave the rest to Qilong and others, and return to Lingyin sect with Xiao Waner.

 Chapter 98

    The martial arts conference of Lingyin sect was founded and held since Tao Rongxuan, the leader of the previous generation. It has lasted for more than 300 years. It has been held 22 times every 15 years. This is the 23rd Martial Arts Conference of Lingyin sect.


    The martial arts meeting stipulates that all disciples of Lingyin sect over the age of 16 and under the age of 40 can participate in the competition. However, there is a rule that if they start late, they can relax their age appropriately, but they must not exceed 50. Therefore, most of the participants in the martial arts meeting are relatively young players.


    There are four contestants representing Xun Fengfeng this time, namely senior brother Zhong Jianyan, senior brother Wu Liu Wenyi, senior Sister Feng Ziyan and junior brother Zheng ZiNuo.


    Although the martial arts conference of Lingyin sect is not as famous as the four martial arts conferences, it is a world-class competition after all, but Lingyin sect and others pay more attention to the martial arts conference of our sect, not only because the number of contestants is expanded and very wonderful, but also because this martial arts Conference is basically a candidate for the next or several leading figures of Lingyin sect, Therefore, all Lingyin disciples with some accomplishments are eager to try.


    In the early morning of that day, as usual, after they had practiced soul searching, Feng Qingyun summoned them to the Xunfeng hall.


    "Children, the 23rd Martial Arts Conference of lingyinzong is about to begin. Because Dayong, Qingqi and Sifeng all exceed the age limit set by the martial arts conference, you can''t continue to participate in the martial arts conference. The rest of you, Jane, Wenyi, Ziyan and ZiNuo, need to participate in the competition of the martial arts conference this time. Let''s prepare a little, We''ll leave for lihuofeng right away. It''s lihuofeng''s turn to hold this martial arts meeting, "said Feng Qingyun in the main hall.


    "Yes!" everyone bowed in response, and Zhong Jianyan and other four contestants who could compete seemed extremely excited.


    "Well... Uncle, can I attend the martial arts meeting of your Lingyin sect?" Xiao Waner hesitated for a moment behind Zheng ZiNuo, stepped forward and asked.


    "Miss Xiao, you are not a disciple of Lingyin sect. Theoretically, you can''t participate in the competition." Feng Qingyun shook his head and said.


    "That''s easy. You can take me as an apprentice, or your aunt can take me as an apprentice." Xiao Waner said with a bright eye.


    "Wan''er..." Zheng ZiNuo said awkwardly. After all, Xiao Wan''er was brought out by him. He was very embarrassed to embarrass Shifu and Shiniang.


    "Our Lingyin sect is very strict in accepting disciples. It doesn''t mean to accept them. Even if we accept you as an apprentice now, we have to register with the sect leader. It''s estimated that you can''t attend this martial arts meeting." Feng Qingyun said.


    "Oh, there''s still so much trouble." Xiao Waner said with a playful mouth and some disappointment.


    "Well, if Miss Xiao really wants to participate, it''s not impossible. After we go to Lihuo peak later, I''ll talk to the patriarch martial uncle and other peak masters. As long as they agree, it should be OK. Just in this way, Miss Xiao must explain your life experience in detail, otherwise it''s impossible." Feng Qingyun is also a person who cherishes talent, Hearing Zheng ZiNuo say that Xiao Waner, like him, is a black super martial soul, so Feng Qingyun suddenly feels pity.


    "Forget it, don''t be so troublesome. I''ll just watch ZiNuo compete with them." Xiao Waner changed her face slightly, shook her head and said. In fact, she also knew that lingyinzong had a festival with Shenjiao. To know that she was the daughter of the Pope of Shenjiao, it''s hard to say if she was allowed to participate in the competition. It might be separated from Zheng ZiNuo''s horizon, So she doesn''t want to lose big for small.


    After a while, they went back to the house to pack up and go to lihuofeng.


    "Wan''er, why do you avoid mentioning your life experience every time? Can''t we be honest and tell me your life experience now?" Zheng ZiNuo asked Xiao Wan''er suspiciously in the room.


    "No, Zi Nuo, i... I''m afraid you won''t pay attention to me once you tell me my life experience." Xiao Waner replied with her head down and fiddling with her clothes.


    "How can it be? Little fool, heroes don''t ask the source. Do you think I''m the kind of person who only looks at my life experience to distinguish friendship?" Zheng ZiNuo smiled and whispered, "besides, we all have skin relatives and the reality of husband and wife. How can I dislike your identity?"


    Xiao Waner blushed when she heard that she was witty. Her eyes were like autumn water. She quenched Zheng ZiNuo and said angrily, "I know you''re not, but it''s hard to ensure that the people around you are not. It''s hard for you to do at that time. I''m also very sad." then she shook her head and said, "Zi Nuo, after you finish your work on the sun moon continent, shall we go to Xuanyuan world to settle down together? Far away from the troubles of the world, I just want to spend my life with you."


    "Eh? Is this what nvxia Xiao, who was optimistic, lively, lovely and fearless, said before? Hehe..." Zheng ZiNuo joked, "if you say so, I will doubt that you are showing love to me."


    "Whatever you say, villain, hum! I''ll wait for you in the hall first." Xiao Waner smiled like a flower and turned away, leaving a lingering fragrance.


    Zheng ZiNuo smiled happily and thought to himself that when I found my parents, I would take you to Xuanyuan world. At that time, if Wan''er is willing, I will accompany you until you are old.


    After months of getting along and experiencing several life and death hardships, until now, Zheng ZiNuo really found that he had an indelible figure in his heart. It was not Feng Ziyan, but Xiao Waner as pure as an angel.


    Half an hourglass later, in front of the main hall of Xunfeng peak, the people gathered together. Fengqingyun summoned the soul of the martial arts and drove away with them to lihuofeng.


    Today''s Lihuo peak can be said to be the busiest day in recent decades. Originally, there were a large number of Lihuo peak. In addition, the martial arts conference will be held soon. Almost all the disciples of each peak actively attended the martial arts competition, which is rare in decades.


    After Feng Qingyun landed, two disciples from Huofeng came to meet him immediately. Like the last four martial arts meeting, Feng Qingyun followed one of them to the main hall, and the other disciple led Yurong and others to rest in other courts.


    In order to host this martial arts conference, lihuofeng also spent a lot of effort. It has been preparing since five years ago. It has successively built dozens of temporary houses to provide accommodation for other peaks and visitors from the outside world. It has also specially hired a group of cooks and miscellaneous people from the people, which is enough to see the importance that outstanding people attach to this martial arts conference.


    Due to the small number of people in Xunfeng peak and the fact that there are only 11 Xiao Waner and Yin and Yang, it is well arranged that Zheng ZiNuo''s residence in lihuofeng is located in an independent courtyard in the southernmost part of the newly built temporary house, with a total of five wooden houses.


    The five houses are just inhabited by ten people and one beast. Feng Ziyan and Xiao Waner live in the innermost room, and every other two people live in one room. Zheng ZiNuo still lives with Dongfang Shenyong. Of course, yin and yang are inseparable.


    After two months of cultivation in Xuanyuan world, yin and Yang have successfully consolidated the achievements after the first evolution. Their hair is black and white, and they also emit a light golden light. They look very strange. After evolution, the Yin and yang body is stronger and stronger, and from time to time, there is a smell of the emperor of beasts, which is much stronger than before. According to Zheng ZiNuo''s estimation, Today''s Yin and yang are at least equal to the strength of level 5 Warcraft.


    After the arrangement, Zheng ZiNuo was preparing to look for other places to see if he could find his brother Zheng Zizhou. At this time, Feng Ziyan and Xiao Waner suddenly ran in.


    "Eh? Are you two ready?" Dongfang Shenyong asked.


    "Well, it''s ready." Feng Ziyan replied, "a senior brother just came from the fire peak and called my mother. He said there was something important. I don''t know what it was?"


    "Oh? What''s important at this moment? Is there any new change in the martial arts meeting?" Dongfang Shenyong thought for a moment and said.


    "I don''t know. ZiNuo, why don''t you use Xuanyuan world to take us to have a sneak look?" Feng Ziyan''s wonderful eyes were flexible, took Zheng ZiNuo''s arm and begged.


    "Ha ha..." Zheng ZiNuo smiled bitterly and replied, "although my Xuanyuan magic weapon is powerful, it is not powerful enough to locate so accurately. Maybe in the future, but at least now I can''t do it."


    "Oh, is there any other way? I''m a little worried." Feng Ziyan asked with a slight change in her pretty face. In fact, she was not worried, but curious. She was curious about everything because she attended the martial arts meeting of zongmen for the first time. At this time, she was like a bird flying in a cage. She wanted to play everywhere. The mind of girls and children was still not too mature. Originally, when Yurong left, she quarreled to go with them, but Yurong didn''t promise, so she had to beg Zheng ZiNuo for them.


    "Don''t worry. There''s nothing to worry about, younger martial sister. Shifu and Shiniang are all there. Maybe it''s Shifu. His old man may call Shiniang." Dongfang Shenyong said.


    "Well, almost." Feng Ziyan nodded and thought to herself, it seems that I can''t find help here. I''d better try to find brother Zizhou, and then said, "I''ll go out and chat here."


    "Good!" the people didn''t care about her at all, nodded and replied.


    Next, after a while, Zheng ZiNuo also took Xiao Waner away from his residence and wandered around in other hospitals, intending to find Zheng Zizhou, but after looking for a long time, Kun Difeng found his residence, but he didn''t see Zheng Zizhou.


    He didn''t know that Feng Ziyan called Zheng Zizhou earlier. Under the coercion and inducement of Feng Ziyan, Zheng Zizhou had to sneak into the hall quietly with Feng Ziyan.


    "Younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters, the masters, uncles and uncles are discussing important matters in the hall. Everyone is not allowed to enter without orders." two guard disciples at the door stopped Zheng Zizhou and Feng Ziyan.


    "Oh, two elder martial brothers, I''m Feng Ziyan. I''m here according to the order of my father Feng Qingyun." Feng Ziyan said solemnly.


    "On the order of martial uncle Feng? What about younger martial brother Zheng?" the man on the left asked. Since Zheng Zizhou won the title in the last four martial arts meeting, almost everyone in Lingyin sect knows it.


    "Oh, my father wants me to bring him. I don''t know why." Feng Ziyan continued to flicker.


    "Oh? Well, please come in!" they looked at each other and said secretly. It is estimated that Zheng Zizhou''s performance at the last four martial arts meetings was too eye-catching and loved by many elders, so they specially approved him to do something, so they let them in without much doubt.


    Zheng Zizhou was amused to see that Feng Ziyan was so naughty, but he didn''t say much, so he followed him to the hall.


    After entering the gate of the hall, they crept through the courtyard to the window of the hall and listened secretly.


    "Ziyan, we are sure to be found. There are all sect experts and other guests. Let''s go. It''s not good to be found." Zheng Zizhou said with some worry.


    "Nothing''s wrong. Now there are so many disciples, they won''t care too much." Feng Ziyan said fortunately, "just listen to what they discuss, and we''ll leave after listening."


    "Well, it''s better to be careful." Zheng Zizhou nodded and replied.


    At this time, the patriarch Tao Wuyang in the hall said, "we plan to have some new ideas in this martial arts conference. After unanimous discussion, we finally decided to catch a Warcraft to help the conference and let the champion challenge the Warcraft again. The question now is how many levels of Warcraft to catch. Who will catch it?"


    "Ah? We need to catch Warcraft for fun! It''s really new that the champion should challenge this Warcraft." Feng Ziyan said in surprise when she heard that her beautiful eyes were wide open and stared at Zheng Zizhou.


    "Well, keep listening." Zheng ZiNuo was also interested.


    "In my opinion, it''s more suitable to catch a sixth level lower level Warcraft, or at least a fifth level upper level Warcraft." Liang Youming''s voice sounded, "because if we catch Warcraft alive, that Warcraft must be greatly weakened. At that time, its strength will decline a lot. Only Warcraft with about sixth level have some strength and can deserve the challenge of champions."


    "Well, nephew Liang is right. What do you think?" Tao Wuyang nodded and asked.


    "Well, the Warcraft around the sixth level is more suitable." everyone nodded when they heard the speech, without much objection.


    "Then the rest is who will catch the six level Warcraft." Tao Wuyang said again, "the seven sects, such as haotianmen, are visitors, so they can''t go to catch Warcraft. Therefore, my sect leader suggested that we draw lots from all the people present in Lingyin sect. It''s the most fair to draw two."


    "OK, everyone of Lingyin sect here should draw lots. That''s a good idea." Liang Youming smiled cunningly. First, he stood up, took a note, wrote his name and put it in the prepared bamboo cage. Then Feng Qingyun and others put their names in the bamboo cage one by one according to Liang Youming''s practice.


    "OK, now let''s ask head Zhang of haotianmen to help draw lots." Tao Wuyang said again.


    "Wait, there are two outside." when Tao Wuyang handed the bamboo tube to leader Zhang, Liang Youming suddenly got up and took it and said.


    In fact, everyone here knows that Zheng Zizhou and Feng Ziyan entered the hall, but for the two ignorant young people, they don''t care much, and the event of drawing lots to catch Warcraft is not shameful, so everyone doesn''t care about Zheng Zizhou and Feng Ziyan, but Liang Youming suddenly puts forward this now, It seems a little sinister.


    "Just now, the leader and martial uncle said that all the disciples of Lingyin sect were going to draw lots. The two kids outside the door overheard us now. Aren''t they our disciples?" Liang Youming continued. Then he flashed, opened the window, jumped and caught Zheng Zizhou and Feng Ziyan.


    "Ziyan! Zizhou!" seeing Feng Ziyan and Zheng Zizhou appear in the hall, Feng Qingyun and his wife and thousands of troops were surprised and looked at them angrily.


    After they were found, they were also very embarrassed. They kept their heads down and didn''t dare to look at the people.


    "Since they are so bold and dare to eavesdrop on our Parliament, why not let them participate in the lottery?" Liang Youming smiled to himself. Zheng Zizhou and Feng Ziyan are both talented people. Once they are removed, his disciples will have a good chance to win the championship in the martial arts conference.


    "Younger martial brother Liang, what are you talking about? They are the contestants of this martial arts meeting. How can they take part in catching Warcraft? And they are still level six Warcraft. It''s almost like killing them." Feng Qingyun glared at Feng Ziyan angrily and said anxiously.


    "Yes, younger martial brother Liang, don''t be too sharp. Martial uncle is talking about the people here, not the two younger generation." Wan Qianjun echoed. Of course he doesn''t want anything wrong with his lover.


    "The leader''s martial uncle is full of words. Since he said so, he must do so. Moreover, there are seven other sect leaders here. Do you want to not abide by the leader''s orders and humiliate the sect style?" Liang Youming said.


    "This..." Feng Qingyun and thousands of troops looked at each other when they heard the speech, and were speechless.


    "Well, well, let''s take part in the lottery together. Don''t let other family friends see jokes." Tao Wuyang waved his hand and said.


    When Tao Wuyang spoke, they didn''t say anything more. Zheng Zizhou and Feng Ziyan were severely stared by the two elders. They were really nervous. When they heard Tao Wuyang''s words, they looked at each other, walked forward, took out a note, wrote their names and put them in the bamboo tube.


    "Dead girl, you want to stay at home, but you don''t listen. You sneak here. If you really hit you two, don''t you die?" Yurong said angrily, holding Feng Ziyan''s small hand.


    "Don''t worry, mom, we''ll be fine." Feng Ziyan smiled indifferently.


    "Now there is no one, so please ask head Zhang to help draw two people." Tao Wuyang said.


    "OK, I''ll do it." head Zhang nodded, reached out to touch it in the bamboo cage, took out a piece of paper and read, "Liang Youming."


    Hearing the cry, Feng Qingyun and his wife and tens of thousands of troops immediately relieved most of their hearts and thought that there was only one person left. They should not be so unlucky to draw their two younger generations.


    Then Zhang took out a piece of paper again and said, "Zheng... Zi... Promise."


    All the Lingyin clansmen were in an uproar, especially Feng Qingyun and his wife jumped up at the same time. Yurong screamed strangely: "how could it be ZiNuo? He''s not here at all. How could it be him?"


    "That''s right. It says Zheng ZiNuo. I still recognize these three words." head Zhang said with some displeasure.


    "Providence, this is providence. It''s so." Liang Youming smiled and said, "please don''t worry, you two. Your beloved disciple will be fine with me."


    "No, it''s absolutely not!" Feng Qingyun knew that Zheng ZiNuo had a festival with Liang Youming, and immediately bowed to Tao Wuyang. "Martial uncle, you can''t count the lottery this time. My son Nuo is not here at all. How can you win him? Someone must have deliberately framed him."


    "Elder martial brother Feng, what you said is a little too much. Who will frame your incompetent apprentice? If you smoke, you''ll smoke, whether he''s there or not?" Liang Youming discriminated.


    "No, I''m willing to take my brother to catch Warcraft. I can''t let him take risks!" Zheng Zizhou realized the seriousness of the matter and summoned up the courage to say.


    "How can you speak here!" Liang Youming stared and immediately drank Zheng Zizhou back.


    "Younger martial brother Liang, you......" seeing that his apprentice was eaten, thousands of troops immediately protected him and were about to argue with him. Tao Wuyang stretched out his hand and interrupted,


    "It''s not proper to make noise! Since we have set the rules, we must follow them, otherwise we will be laughed at. We don''t understand the rules!" then he looked at Feng Qingyun and said, "well, Qingyun, my lord specially approved you to join the team to capture Warcraft. There should be no problem with you and ZiNuo."


    Yurong, Zheng Zizhou, Feng Ziyan and others were relieved when they heard the speech.


    "This......" Liang Youming wants to say something more. Feng Qingyun quickly interrupts, "the disciple takes orders."


    "OK, let''s start today. The martial arts meeting will officially start tomorrow. I hope you can catch the Warcraft before tonight." Tao Wuyang said, and then waved to the people to leave.


    "You two ignorant things, what are you doing here? It''s more and more outrageous!" after leaving the hall, Feng Qingyun taught them angrily.


    Feng Ziyan and Zheng Zizhou just lowered their heads and said nothing.


    Thousands of troops were in danger, so they didn''t say anything to blame.


    "Forget Qingyun, things have happened. Fortunately, it''s the child of ZiNuo. If it''s the two of them, I''m really not at ease." Yurong persuaded.


    "En?" Wan Qianjun was stunned when he heard the speech. He didn''t know what xiaoyurong said. He thought she meant that Zheng ZiNuo''s qualification was low. Even if he died in the Warcraft forest, it didn''t matter. It was better than sacrificing these two talented disciples. He immediately sneered and didn''t say much.


    "Hum! After the martial arts meeting, I''m punishing you!" Feng Qingyun glanced at Feng Ziyan, then waved her sleeve and turned away.


    "Qingyun, I always feel that there is something strange about this lottery, otherwise how can I get ZiNuo for no reason?" Yurong asked suspiciously after returning to his residence.


    "Well, I can see that. Fortunately, the patriarch asked me to go with him. I think someone wanted to seize the opportunity to rob ZiNuo''s magical magic weapon, so he deliberately used it. It seems that there are really some outlaws in Lingyin sect, and this person should be someone present in the parliament today." Feng Qingyun thought for a moment and said.


    "Ah? What should I do? It''s better not to let ZiNuo pass." Yurong said with worry when she heard the change of her face.


    "Hum! Now that it''s decided, we''ll take a plan. I fengqingyun want to see who has the courage to rob my disciple''s magic weapon in front of me!" fengqingyun said confidently.


    "Then I''ll go too. One more person can take care of it." Yurong said quickly.


    "No, there are many people, but it''s easy to show their feet, and the girl Ziyan is more and more brave. It''s bad for you to stay and watch them, otherwise you''ll get into any trouble." Feng Qingyun refused, and he is still very confident in his cultivation.


    "Well, you must be careful," Yurong said.


    At this time, Zheng ZiNuo and Xiao Waner wandered around outside and felt boring. They both went back to their rooms to have a rest. Zheng ZiNuo didn''t know that he was so confused that he set a trap for people. Now he is still leisurely chatting and playing with Yin and Yang.


    "Zi Nuo, it''s not good." Feng Ziyan rushed in without knocking at the door.


    "What''s the matter?" Dongfang Shenyong and Zheng ZiNuo were surprised and asked.


    "Zi Nuo... Zi Nuo was chosen to capture Warcraft." Feng Ziyan replied.


    "What? What to catch Warcraft? What to catch Warcraft well? Younger martial sister, make it clear, don''t worry." Dongfang Shenyong and Zheng ZiNuo looked at each other and were confused.


    "There are new regulations in this martial arts meeting. Brother Zizhou and I quietly ran to eavesdrop. Who knows..." then Feng Ziyan said the whole process in detail, looking very guilty.


    "Conspiracy, this is definitely a conspiracy!" Zheng ZiNuo thought to himself, but he was still silent on the surface, because he didn''t want people to worry. He said with a smile, "it''s no big deal. It''s just to capture a sixth order Warcraft, and the master is present. Nothing will happen. Don''t worry."


    At this time, Feng Qingyun came in with Yurong. Feng Qingyun said, "Zi Nuo, I think Ziyan has just told you everything about it?"


    "Back to master, we already know." Zheng ZiNuo got up and replied.


    "Then prepare a little. Let''s go. Don''t let others see our jokes and think we are really afraid." Feng Qingyun said faintly.


    "I see, master." Zheng ZiNuo nodded, looked back at the crowd and said to the Oriental God Yong, "elder martial brother, please take care of yin and Yang for me."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take good care of it." Dongfang Shenyong replied, but Yin and Yang refused to live or die. They had to follow Zheng ZiNuo. Zheng ZiNuo spent a long time persuading it not to follow.


    As soon as she walked out of the gate, Xiao Waner just came over and saw Zheng ZiNuo following Feng Qingyun and Yurong. She looked a little dignified. She ran over and asked, "ZiNuo, what are you going for?"


    "Oh, nothing. I have something to do with my master. Go play with Ziyan and I''ll be back in a minute." Zheng ZiNuo didn''t explain. He was afraid that Xiao Waner knew he was going to quarrel with her. He couldn''t endure her, so he didn''t tell her the truth.


    "OK." Xiao Waner nodded without much doubt.


    "Zi Nuo, you must follow your master when you enter the forest of Warcraft. Don''t be strong when you encounter Warcraft. Leave everything to your master and your martial uncle Liang to deal with, okay?" Yurong said anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, Shiniang, don''t forget that I still have a super magic weapon. Even if there is a conspiracy, it''s easy for me to escape." Zheng ZiNuo smiled and said indifferently.


    "Well, Shiniang knows, but she can''t help worrying. After all, you are still a 16-year-old child." Yurong said painfully.


    "Elder martial brother Feng, are you ready? Let''s go." Liang Youming smiled darkly, came over, looked at Zheng ZiNuo contemptuously and said.


    "Well, ZiNuo, let''s go." Feng Qingyun nodded.


    "Be careful, Zi Nuo." Yurong said very worried.


    "Don''t worry, Shiniang, I''ll be fine." Zheng ZiNuo waved his hand.


    "Zi Nuo..." just as Zheng ZiNuo was about to follow Feng Qingyun and Liang Youming down the mountain, Zheng Zizhou suddenly followed up and shouted.


    "Brother..." Zheng ZiNuo was slightly happy when he heard the speech. He couldn''t help comforting his relatives.


    "Zi Nuo, you should be careful. My brother was going to go with you, but my master refused to agree." Zheng Zizhou said anxiously.


    "It doesn''t matter, brother. You don''t know me, and there''s my master. There won''t be anything. Don''t worry, I''ll go and talk when I come back." Zheng ZiNuo was very relaxed, which made Zheng Zizhou a lot more comfortable.

 Chapter 99

    Seeing Zheng ZiNuo and others leave, Yurong and Zheng Zizhou are still restless for a long time.


    "Go back. There will be a game tomorrow. ZiNuo will have nothing to do with his master." Yurong doesn''t know whether he is comforting him or himself.


    "Well, thank you for your concern." Zheng Zizhou nodded, left and turned away. Yurong stood stunned for a while and followed him back to his residence.


    Zheng ZiNuo silently followed Feng Qingyun and Liang Youming to run to the foot of lihuofeng mountain and came to no man''s land. Liang Youming suggested: "elder martial brother, why don''t we fly with the sword? I know more about this generation of Warcraft forest and know where there will be Warcraft around level 6."


    "OK!" Feng Qingyun nodded, and then called out the Wu soul way, "Zi Nuo, come up."


    Then, Feng Qingyun and Zheng ZiNuo followed Liang Youming to the inside of the Warcraft forest and flew to more than 5000 meters. Liang Youming found an open space and fell down.


    "Junior brother, isn''t it a little too deep here?" Feng Qingyun asked with some concern. After all, for the Warcraft forest with a diameter of more than 10000 meters, 5000 meters is almost close to the center. In this center, not to mention the sixth level Warcraft, even the Ninth level Warcraft are likely to encounter. If they encounter the Ninth level Warcraft with their cultivation, they will die.


    "It doesn''t matter. I often come here. At most, there has only been an eighth order Warcraft. If you go inside, it will be a little dangerous." Liang Youming said fearlessly.


    "Well, that''s good." Feng Qingyun nodded, peeped out his spiritual knowledge, carefully observed around, found nothing different, and then said, "let''s take a little rest and prepare to look for Warcraft. Zi Nuo, stay with me and don''t run around."


    "I see, master." Zheng ZiNuo nodded and then whispered, "master, if we can''t cope with too powerful Warcraft later, you can relax as much as possible. I''ll call Xuanyuan world to escape for a while."


    "Well, good." Feng Qingyun smiled.


    After a short while, after the three had a rest, Liang Youming got up and said, "elder martial brother, it''s better for you and me to act separately. In this way, the speed must be much faster. As long as one party finds the sixth level Warcraft, we will immediately send training to inform the other party. If we encounter a powerful Warcraft attack, we will lead them to this open space and try to avoid fighting with them. What do you think?"


    "Well, OK!" Feng Qingyun nodded, but he had already muttered in his heart and raised his vigilance against Liang Youming. However, until now, he still didn''t find anything suspicious, so he couldn''t break Liang Youming''s state of mind at this time, so he had to perfunctory and plan.


    "Well, I''m going north. Be careful, elder martial brother." Liang Youming said, and then walked north.


    "Zi Nuo, let''s start too." seeing Liang Youming leave, Feng Qingyun said to Zheng Zi Nuo. I thought to myself, isn''t this a conspiracy, but a prank by younger martial brother liang? Do you want to punish yannuo?


    "Well, good master." Zheng ZiNuo followed Feng Qingyun and walked step by step.


    "Master, do you feel that uncle Liang is strange?" after a while, they gradually went deep into the dark forest and didn''t find any powerful Warcraft, Zheng ZiNuo asked.


    "What''s weird?" Feng Qingyun was already suspicious, but he still replied disapprovingly. After all, Liang Youming''s friendship with his master brothers for more than 100 years, he really doesn''t want to doubt that Liang Youming is the outlaw.


    "I can''t tell. It''s just a feeling. I feel that if we encounter any danger later, he will find out various reasons not to come to help us in time." Zheng ZiNuo said.


    "What''s the child talking about?" Feng Qingyun smiled and said, "your martial uncle Liang and I have known each other for a hundred years. He is very good except for his great achievements and great strength. Don''t treat a gentleman with a villain''s heart."


    "Hehe... I hope I feel wrong." Zheng ZiNuo touched his head.


    "Eh? There is a huge energy wave ahead. Our goal may appear. Be careful and follow behind me." at this time, Feng Qingyun suddenly said and walked forward carefully.


    Zheng ZiNuo hurried to sacrifice the Xuanyuan world, suspended above their heads, and a faint blue light sprinkled down to cover Fengqing cloud and him. Zheng ZiNuo said: "master, the Xuanyuan world also has a special role, that is, it can hide all breath and energy fluctuations, including spirit fluctuations, so don''t worry about other Warcraft discovering us." After months of research, Zheng ZiNuo has a more thorough understanding of Xuanyuan circle.


    "It has such functions, and this magic weapon is really too powerful." Feng Qingyun exclaimed, and then they leaned quietly towards the place where the energy fluctuated and distributed in front.


    After a while, they passed through a dense thorns and a big tree in the sky. From a distance, they saw a Warcraft that was five meters tall, dark and covered with hair like a steel needle. It looked very similar to an ape.


    "Eh? We''re lucky that we found a level 6 lower level Warcraft ape so soon." Feng Qingyun smiled and then used the secret method to play a strange formula, which should send a signal to Liang Youming.


    He ape, which Zheng ZiNuo has seen in the world of martial arts, is a very ferocious and violent carnivorous Warcraft. If it is only ferocious and violent, it can not cause Zheng ZiNuo''s deep memory. The most important thing is that this Warcraft named he ape is particularly lustful. Whenever he sees heterosexual Warcraft, including humans and other animals, he will encounter it, It will be very tragic. The ape will always play with you to death and then eat you.


    At this time, the monkey was playing with a five order lower Warcraft two headed demon wolf. Seeing that the demon wolf was about to be played to death, it would still be extremely excited and kept shaking and wailing.


    "This ape is really disgusting. Let''s go, master." Zheng ZiNuo said reluctantly.


    "Wait a little longer until your martial uncle Liang comes. Otherwise, I can catch him alive with my own strength, but if he tries to escape, I can''t deal with it in the forest. I''d better be stable with two people." Feng Qingyun said.


    "Oh, OK." Zheng ZiNuo nodded, but thought, "it''s strange that Liang Youming will come."


    Sure enough, they waited for half an hourglass. Liang Youming didn''t even return a signal. Zheng ZiNuo couldn''t help muttering, "I knew he wouldn''t come."


    "Maybe your martial uncle Liang met a more powerful Warcraft and couldn''t get away." Feng Qingyun explained to Liang Youming and then said, "let''s go first, otherwise it will be even worse if it runs away. Follow me and don''t attack rashly. The sixth level lower Warcraft is equivalent to the cultivation of level 60 Wudi, which you can''t cope with."


    "Oh, I see." Zheng ZiNuo nodded, but he knew that his cultivation has improved a lot compared with that two months ago. Although he can''t defeat the six-level lower Warcraft, it''s not difficult to keep his life safe. He also has a top-grade defense treasure, gold soft armor and top-grade flying sword, which cooperate with his cultivation in the later stage of Yuanying, Even without the abnormal move of Xuanyuan Fu Taixu, Zheng ZiNuo is confident to fight with the ape.


    "Wu soul emerges!" Feng Qingyun suddenly rushed out and whispered, "Zi Nuo is optimistic about the master''s moves. He can understand as much as he can."


    "Good!" Zheng ZiNuo replied excitedly. It was the first time he saw Feng Qingyun really fight, and he couldn''t help looking forward to it.


    Feeling a huge wave of energy, he ape, who was still leisurely and cool, suddenly turned around and saw a weak human coming towards him, but the martial spirit nearly ten meters high frightened him into two wars. Without saying a word, he threw down the double headed demon wolf and ran forward.


    "Wind and thunder are changeable!" Feng Qingyun specially explained every move to Zheng ZiNuo in order to let Zheng ZiNuo see it clearly. This set of purple martial arts was used when he was cultivating himself. His body shape was almost to the extreme, and he came to he ape in the blink of an eye.


    "Xuantian miedi palm!" whispered again, and the blue martial arts cultivation palm technique was directly applied. A blue palm nearly ten meters wide suddenly appeared and patted hard at he ape.


    "Ow..." he ape didn''t have time to respond, so he had to turn back and want to jump out of the bombardment of the huge palm, but it was obviously a little slow.


    "Boom..." there was a loud noise, as if the whole forest trembled a few times. It was also considered that the ape reacted quickly and hurt only one left leg. He got up again and ran to the side.


    "How strong!" Zheng ZiNuo was stunned. Seeing the power of fengqingyun, he knew that he was still much worse than fengqingyun.


    "Want to run, hum!" Feng Qingyun sneered contemptuously. The wind and thunder changed their steps again, pulled up the residual shadow of the road, and blocked the way of he ape again.


    But this time, he ape seemed to have expected that Fengqing cloud would appear in front of him. He roared and opened his mouth. An earthy yellow energy light wave quickly condensed into a ball with the size of two basketball and blasted towards Fengqing cloud.


    "Eh? Fight back! Hum!" just as Feng Qingyun stood still, he saw the earthy yellow light wave attacking him. He dared not be careless and shouted again, "crane control and dragon capture hand!" his hands quickly drew a circular arc in front of him. The earthy yellow light wave rotated around his body along Feng Qingyun''s gesture and did not attack him, On the contrary, he was obedient, rotating rapidly between his hands, disappearing and disappearing in a short time.


    "Isn''t it? The hand of controlling cranes and catching dragons can be used like this!" Zheng ZiNuo opened his eyes and ran out of the tree. He looked at Feng Qingyun in surprise and thought about how he should deal with the ape and catch it alive.


    Taking Feng Qingyun''s more than 80 levels of martial arts cultivation as an example, it''s easy to kill an ape in his early 60s. He has dozens of ways to kill him, but it''s not so easy to catch him alive. After all, a powerful level 6 Warcraft like this has strong self-esteem and wisdom. Once he knows that his opponent wants to live it, he would rather explode than let you succeed, So don''t irritate it too much, only consume the energy in his body bit by bit, and then seal him up and catch him.


    "Lingyin ascends the dragon fist!" it was another move. The blue martial arts cultivation fist method hit the monkey. The monkey had no choice but to spit out the earthy yellow light wave just displayed again and attack the blue electric dragon like energy wave.


    "Boom..." the two energies collided, and the trees within tens of meters around turned into ashes. Zheng ZiNuo had to sacrifice Xuanyuan again to get better.


    But just then, Zheng ZiNuo suddenly felt a burst of sweat. Before he could react, a huge energy wave hit his back.


    "Ah..." Zheng ZiNuo screamed, and the defense barrier formed by Xuanyuan world was instantly broken, but Zheng ZiNuo was also blown five meters away by the powerful energy fluctuation and fell behind the ape. If it weren''t for the golden soft armor on his body to protect his body and the super strong defense of Xuanyuan world, it is estimated that Zheng ZiNuo would be disabled if he didn''t die.


    "Zi Nuo..." Feng Qingyun was shocked and quickly gave up attacking he ape. He flashed to Zheng ZiNuo''s side and looked ahead.


    "It''s strange that you can''t kill this boy!" two people in black appeared not far away and slowly walked towards Feng Qingyun and Zheng ZiNuo.


    "Zi Nuo, are you all right?" Feng Qingyun asked anxiously, squatting down.


    "Poof..." Zheng ZiNuo vomited blood fiercely, his face was as pale as paper, shook his head and said, "it''s all right, master. Fortunately, Xuanyuan world and my golden soft armor protect my body, otherwise I won''t see the master."


    "It''s all right!" Feng Qingyun nodded, suddenly got up and roared, "who are you? How dare you come to our Lingyin sect to commit murder!" although he asked, he already knew that nine times out of ten these two people in front of him were the experts sent by the people who set the conspiracy trap this time. We should catch them anyway and ask them clearly this time.


    "Ha ha... Feng Qingyun, you''re dying. You''re still yelling here." the man in black on the left said contemptuously, "if you know how to catch your disciple and his magic weapon, we can spare you from dying!"


    "Fuck you!" Feng Qingyun roared. In Zheng ZiNuo''s impression, the master has always been gentle. This is the first time he heard Feng Qingyun swear. He knows that the master is worried about his injury. He hates that two people in black hurt him. He has to work hard with them.


    "Feng Qingyun, you''re overkill. You want to fight against our two martial arts masters alone. Go to hell!" the man in black on the right suddenly shouted, and the blue martial spirit emerged behind him. Although it was clearer than a real person, you couldn''t see the face clearly on that huge blue face, Zheng ZiNuo knew that he must have used some means to hide his appearance.


    Zheng ZiNuo sat up slowly, offered the Xuanyuan world to protect himself again, and then swallowed a worry free pill while quickly healing and observing the battle.


    Two Wuxian masters besieged Feng Qingyun. Feng Qingyun occupied exquisite accomplishments and exquisite martial arts skills, but after all, he just fought fiercely with the ape, which has consumed a lot of strength. Now he can''t help fighting two Wuxian masters at the same time.


    "Ah..."


    "Ah..."


    "Dong..."


    "Boom..."


    In the middle of the air, there was a continuous sound of violent drinking. Within tens of meters of the place where the three of them fought, there were vigorous winds, lightning and thunder. Zheng ZiNuo, who was tens of meters away, could not help but be frightened. If there were not a barrier formed by Xuanyuan world for protection, or their high-intensity energy invasion, he would certainly not be able to bear it.


    On one side, the fallen ape was already frightened to death, and I didn''t know when he had passed out.


    "Ah..."


    "Ah..." after fighting for dozens of moves again, I only heard the scream of Feng Qingyun and fell directly from the air. The martial spirit broke instantly and smashed the ground into a big pit three or four meters deep.


    "Master..." Zheng ZiNuo was shocked and hurried up with a trace of energy just after adjusting his breath and rushed to the wind and clouds.


    But as soon as he got up, the two men in black appeared in front of him in the blink of an eye, blocking the way. The man in black on the left directly raised his palm and attacked Zheng ZiNuo with a fire blade across the air.


    "Ah! You two bastards..." Zheng ZiNuo burst out and didn''t hide. He allowed the fire blade to penetrate his body, which shocked the two people in black. To their dismay, Zheng ZiNuo''s real figure suddenly became illusory and disappeared in a moment. The next moment, he appeared eight meters away and fell next to Feng Qingyun, "Master, relax your resistance. Let''s go to Xuanyuan first!"


    "Good!" Feng Qingyun spits out several mouthfuls of congestion, his face is dark purple, the whole person is depressed, bathes in blood all over, and his left leg is directly blown off by the violent energy.


    "Ah? People? What kind of body method is this? Is it the legendary instant movement!" the two people were surprised, turned around and looked at it. They were very angry. They only heard Zheng ZiNuo shout, "you two remember Zheng ZiNuo! This revenge will be redoubled in the future!" then a faint light flashed, and Zheng ZiNuo disappeared directly in front of them with wind and clear clouds.


    "No, I can''t let him run away!" the two were shocked and hurried to Xuanyuan world.


    However, when they reached for the Xuanyuan world, it was like catching a beam of light and shadow. In the blink of an eye, the clearly visible water droplet crystal disappeared.


    "Hum! Run away, but your days have come to an end after the fatal blow of our brothers." they were indignant and landed slowly from the air, covered with blood. Obviously, they didn''t get much benefit just after the first war.


    "Master..." Zheng ZiNuo held the dying Feng Qingyun in his arms, tears streaming down his face, and was extremely worried. He hurried to take out the only remaining death pill from the heaven and earth bag and fed it to the mouth of Feng Qingyun who was about to be seriously injured and unconscious. Then he took out another successive pill and crushed it, sprinkled it on the broken part of Feng Qingyun''s left leg and connected his broken leg.


    Then he took out five top-grade spirit stones and quickly arranged a spirit gathering array. He also swallowed a Peiyuan pill and tried his best to heal Feng Qingyun with the help of the powerful aura around him.


    Leaving the death pill is a top-grade elixir. With such a pill, even if you are seriously injured, you can help revive with one breath.


    Under Zheng ZiNuo''s full treatment, about half an hour later, Feng Qingyun finally eased, the injury gradually stabilized, and new meat grew rapidly at the broken leg, which was connected with the broken limb.


    "Zi Nuo..." Feng Qingyun opened his eyes, looked around and said weakly, "I''m not dead. Cough..."


    "Master..." Zheng ZiNuo was overjoyed when he heard Feng Qingyun''s voice. He put his hands away, knelt in front of Feng Qingyun and asked anxiously, "master, how do you feel?"


    "I''m fine, you... Hurry up... Go out and tell the patriarch and let them catch the two masters in black." Feng Qingyun said hard.


    "Oh, OK." Zheng ZiNuo heard that although he was worried about Feng Qingyun''s injury, he didn''t dare to disobey Feng Qingyun''s meaning at this time. He hurried to use the magic formula, left the Xuanyuan world with Feng Qingyun and appeared directly in front of the lihuofeng hall.


    "Report... Tell the patriarch shishuzu that younger martial brother Zheng has returned with his seriously injured martial uncle Feng." a disciple from Huofeng hurried back to the hall to report.


    "What? Nephew Feng is injured. Go quickly!" Tao Wuyang was shocked when he heard the speech, and the others were shocked. He hurried to follow Tao Wuyang outside the hall.


    "What''s the matter with Qingyun? Who hurt you? Where''s you Ming?" outside the hall, Tao Wuyang saw Feng Qingyun sitting there with his legs crossed, bloody and gloomy. He hurried up and asked anxiously.


    "Hui Shizu, we met an ambush of two Wuxian level masters in the world of Warcraft forest. Shifu was attacked by them and was seriously injured. Martial uncle Liang is still there. Go catch the two killers and save him." Zheng ZiNuo said according to Feng Qingyun.


    "OK! Where is the forest of Warcraft?" Tao Wuyang asked.


    "There is an open space of more than 30 meters along about 5000 meters from the fire peak," Zheng ZiNuo explained.


    "OK! Qiushui, you and Caixia stay to take care of Qingyun and ZiNuo, and the others go with our Lord!" Tao Wuyang ordered directly.


    Li Qiushui and Tang Haixia were ordered to stay. They carefully observed Feng Qingyun''s injury. They found that he was seriously injured, but his life was not in danger. They hurriedly asked someone to send him to another hospital in Xunfeng peak.


    "Ah? Qingyun... Qingyun who hurt you like this, sobbing..." seeing two disciples carrying Feng Qingyun, who was covered with blood and confused, Yurong, who was chatting with Feng Ziyan, was shocked and rushed up, and tears burst out.


    "Dad... Dad... What''s the matter with you? Don''t scare your daughter..." Feng Ziyan rushed up with tears.


    Hearing the cry, five martial brothers such as Dongfang Shenyong and Xiao Waner ran out, and they were all shocked.


    "I... I''m fine. I''m hurt... Just cough..." Feng Qingyun reluctantly opened his eyes and lay down on the bed, comforting everyone while adjusting his breath.


    "Don''t worry, master has just eaten the elixir. We should be fine. Let''s go out first and let master have a good rest." Zheng ZiNuo said. At this time, he was also exhausted and seriously injured, and he was very tired.


    "ZiNuo, tell Shiniang what''s going on?" Yurong asked, holding Zheng ZiNuo.


    "Shiniang, we were ambushed by two Wuxian masters in the forest of Warcraft. Shifu, he was seriously injured by one enemy and two. Now the patriarch shishuzu and they have gone to investigate." Zheng ZiNuo replied simply.


    "Oh, OK." Yurong nodded. "You look like you''re seriously injured. Go and have a rest. Your master has me to take care of you. Dayong, you take good care of your younger martial brother and protect him."


    Zheng ZiNuo replied and followed the crowd away. As soon as he walked out of the gate, the disciple from Huofeng hurried over and said that the patriarch asked Zheng ZiNuo to go there.


    Dongfang Shenyong accompanied Zheng ZiNuo to leave the fire peak hall.


    When he came to the hall, he saw two elders healing Liang Youming. From a distance, Liang Youming was bleeding and pale. It seemed that he was seriously injured.


    "Disciple Dongfang Shenyong took his younger martial brother Zheng ZiNuo to join the patriarch, martial uncle and elders, martial uncles and martial uncles." Dongfang Shenyong bowed down and said.


    "Well, here you are." Tao Wuyang looked very dignified. He looked at Zheng ZiNuo and asked, "ZiNuo, tell us the story in detail."


    Zheng ZiNuo nodded, then explained the whole story to the public from beginning to end, focusing on Liang Youming''s proposal to go to the Warcraft forest area, and proposed to act alone, so that people could pay attention to Liang Youming.


    But seeing Liang Youming''s half dead appearance, it is obvious that Zheng ZiNuo''s words did not attract everyone''s attention.


    "Well, Shenyong, you take promise to go down and have a rest. Our sect leader has sent Lingyin sect disciples to take strict precautions. Unless those killers in black stay in the Warcraft forest all the time, we will catch them sooner or later." Tao Wuyang said, "the important thing at present is to hold the martial arts conference well, and we can''t let other sects see our jokes."


    "I understand." Dongfang Shenyong bowed and replied, and then took Zheng ZiNuo back to his residence.


    "Elder martial brother, Lord, why don''t they find out who put my name in the lottery? As long as they find out who made the ghost, don''t they know everything?" Zheng ZiNuo asked suspiciously along the way.


    "I don''t know." Dongfang Shenyong shook his head and said, "but what you can think of, they must have thought of the murderer and the patriarch. It is estimated that there have been countermeasures for a long time."


    "Well, that''s true." Zheng ZiNuo nodded, and then said angrily, "according to my speculation, martial uncle Liang probably did it, hum!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You can''t make a conclusion without real evidence, you know?" the eastern God taught.


    "Oh, I see." Zheng ZiNuo said wrongfully.


    "Well, you are also injured. Go back and have a good rest. The martial arts meeting will officially start tomorrow. Our zongmen martial arts meeting is not as old as the four martial arts meetings. Therefore, every martial arts meeting is full of capable people. Crouching tigers, hidden dragons. Although your cultivation is high, you can''t be better than you, and there are no foreign objects in this martial arts meeting Restrictions. You can use weapons or equipment and magic weapons refined by yourself. There are no other requirements except that you are not allowed to use poison and other conspiracies. So you should pay more attention to it, OK? "The Oriental God Yong asked.


    "Oh, well, ha ha... That''s much better for me." Zheng ZiNuo nodded and returned to his residence. Zheng Zizhou, Chihiro and shuizhuer rushed to ask questions and asked questions anxiously until the evening.


    After a few months, shuizhu''er''s yearning for Zheng ZiNuo only increases. She often stays alone in her cabin, holding the ZiNuo mirror presented to her by Zheng ZiNuo. Many times she wants to sneak out of kanshui peak to find Zheng ZiNuo, but because she is about to attend the martial arts conference, her master is very strict and has never had a chance.


    For shuizhu''er, she wanted to meet Zheng ZiNuo, but as soon as she settled down, she heard that Zheng ZiNuo was taken by Feng Qingyun to catch Warcraft and was seriously injured, so she waited anxiously for Chihiro to visit.


    Seeing Zheng ZiNuo''s haggard appearance, shuizhu''er secretly shed tears at the bottom of her heart, but found that Xiao Waner always took care of Zheng ZiNuo step by step. Her hot heart suddenly cooled half, as if she were soaking in a vinegar jar, sour and bitter, unspeakable pain.


    However, the beloved is injured and can see that he is safe. She is also very pleased. Shuizhu''er is pure in nature and beautiful. She knows that her feelings for Zheng ZiNuo have gradually changed from favor to love and then to love. However, she doesn''t even dare to think about the results of this love, but she can only bury it in her heart silently.


    Chihiro also brought a happy news to everyone, that is, Qu Junlin really loved Chihiro and kept his promise. After returning to xuanming palace, he told their palace leader what he wanted to marry Chihiro.


    This time, the leader of xuanming palace took Qu Junlin to attend the Lingyin sect martial arts meeting in person. One of the important reasons was that he was ready to propose marriage to the leader and leader Li qiushuifeng and planned to marry Chihiro on another day. This made people worry about Zheng ZiNuo, and their uncomfortable mood improved a lot. They were happy for Chihiro


    At night, in a house, two injured people in black were breathing with each other. A man came in, looked at them angrily and shouted, "bishop Zhang, you are so disappointed. The two Wuxian can''t even make a child together. Hum!"


    "Hum..." the two men in black were slightly stunned. One of them sneered, looked at the visitor and sat down and said, "The bishop was not the one who missed. Our God Church cooperated with you to get what you need. We robbed you of the magic weapon. You provided us with convenience to catch the two brothers of Zheng. The Bishop had no reason to release water. He did everything he could, but who knew that the magic weapon of the boy surnamed Zheng was so wonderful that we didn''t have time to start, so he took Feng Qingyun into the place The figure disappeared from the magic weapon. No matter how we search, we can''t find any trace. If you don''t believe all this, you can ask your subordinates. "


    The man in black on the left got up in a panic and replied, "it''s useless for my subordinates to go back, please punish me!"


    "What''s the use of punishing you, hum! Zheng ZiNuo." the man nodded and said with a cruel look on his face. "The more this is, the more it proves that the magic weapon is powerful. The more valuable I try my best to get it. I take back what I just said. I don''t doubt the intention of the Lord to teach you, but I''m just worried."


    "My Lord, my subordinates have a plan. I don''t know what to say?" the man in black on the left suddenly said.


    "Go ahead," the man waved.


    "From the subordinate''s point of view, it''s better to find an excuse to drive Zheng ZiNuo out of lingyinzong. At that time, he will be alone and weak. It''s much easier for us to start." the man in black replied.


    "Well, that''s a good idea," said bishop Zhang.


    "Drive out lingyinzong?" the man thought for a moment, shook his head and said, "it''s not easy to drive him out of lingyinzong. Now he''s a popular man of fengqingyun couple. He didn''t violate any big door rules and regulations. Even I can''t drive him out of lingyinzong."


    "Isn''t it easy?" bishop Zhang smiled, "The masked girl who follows Zheng ZiNuo is actually the daughter of the Pope of our god religion. Then you find an appropriate opportunity to expose her. Hum... Say that he colludes with our god religion. Your Lingyin sect has always hated our god religion. Does the patriarchal system expressly stipulate that they are not allowed to associate with people of our God Religion? Even Feng Qingyun and his wife can''t help him with this crime Can you resist it? If you can''t, you can''t believe that you can''t cure the boy. As long as you drive him out of Lingyin sect, we''ll start. At that time, the magic weapon will be yours sooner or later. "


    "Hum! I didn''t expect an archbishop to study the laws and regulations of our sect."


    The man smiled darkly and said, "but this method you said is also good, but we suddenly thought of another better method to ensure that the boy will die in the challenge arena of the martial arts conference. Then we will find an excuse to win the magic weapon. If the boy can''t die, it''s not too late for us to implement your strategy. Ha ha..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A night without words, Zheng Zi Nuo completely adjusted the night, and the injury was only 7788. He could see that the injury he had suffered was not too light. Otherwise, after taking the pill of "worry free" and "Pei Yuan Dan", the night was not completely safe, and it was also seriously injured.


    I got up early in the morning to see the wind and clear clouds. I found that he looked much better, but he was still very weak. He had been calming and breathing.


    Bid farewell to the master and his wife, leaving Ouyang Qingqi and Chu Sifeng to take care of Feng Qingyun. Dongfang Shenyong took Zheng ZiNuo to lihuofeng training ground to attend the meeting ceremony of the martial arts conference.


    The grand ceremony of the meeting is not much different from the four religious martial arts conferences eight years ago. Although the venue is a little smaller, the number of people is only a lot. The disciples of the eight peaks are neatly arranged together, facing a 100 meter square square cube platform, on which a podium is temporarily built. At this time, more than a dozen Lingyin peaks led by Tao Wuyang are sitting on the podium Leaders and leaders of other sects.


    Lord Tao Wuyang first delivered the opening speech, followed by some rules and details of the competition. After a long time, under the warm applause of the people, the opening ceremony finally ended, followed by the arrangement of the venue and the selection of candidates by drawing lots.


    Due to the large number of candidates for this competition, there are 368, so it is divided into four competition venues at the same time. In this way, although people can''t watch everyone''s competition, the speed is much faster.


    "No. 96, Xunfeng Feng Zheng ZiNuo." Zheng ZiNuo found Zheng Zizhou and other familiar relatives and friends, followed Feng Ziyan, Liu Wenyi and Zhong Jianyan to line up to draw lots, and then told the number and name of the draw to the referee in charge of sorting.


    "On the 13th, Xunfeng peak, fengziyan..."


    "No. 128, Xun Feng, Liu Wenyi..."


    "No. 266, brief introduction of Xunfeng peak clock..."


    "No. 9, kundi peak, Zheng Zizhou..."


    After reporting the information one by one, they came to the original venue to wait for arrangement.


    There are four sites, one to 92 in site 1, 93 to 184 in site 2, 185 to 276 in site 3, 277 to 368 in site 4.


    Therefore, according to this allocation, Zheng ZiNuo and Liu Wenyi are ranked in the second site, Feng Ziyan and Zheng Zizhou are both in the first site, and Zhong Jianyan is the third site.


    "Zi Nuo, how many numbers did you draw? In which venue?" Xiao Waner asked excitedly outside.


    "Ninety six, eh? Isn''t it going to ZiNuo soon? Let''s go to venue 2 and cheer for the younger martial brother." Dongfang Shenyong smiled.


    "OK!" everyone agreed, and they began to get nervous and excited.


    "In the first game, Wu Zaiyu left Huofeng on the 23rd and played against the water drops on kanshui peak on the 94th." soon, the first game began in venue 2, and the other venues began to compete one after another.


    "Eh? Unexpectedly, the first game was sister pearl. Let''s go and have a look." Xiao Waner said excitedly. In lingyinzong, she could only know the twenty or thirty people who went on a trip last time. Among them, she had a very good impression of Shuizhu.


    "Well, there is still some gap between elder martial sister Shui and Wu Ziyu in cultivation, but this competition can allow the use of foreign objects. Elder martial sister Shui has a much better chance of winning by using the top-grade mirror I gave her." Zheng ZiNuo said, and then several people came to the No. 2 battle field to cheer for Shuizhu.


    "Come on, elder martial sister Shui!"


    "Come on, sister Pearl..."


    "Come on, younger martial sister Shui..."


    After shuizhu''er and Wu Ziyu came to the stage, the surrounding cheers fell down. Obviously, shuizhu''er''s reputation in Lingyin sect is much better than Wu Ziyu.


    Seeing Zheng ZiNuo and others come to cheer for themselves, shuizhu''er can''t help feeling a little nervous. Taking advantage of the gap before the game, she nods to Zheng ZiNuo and several familiar friends one by one. When she sees Xiao Waner also coming, her heart is unnaturally sad.


    "Remember, your ZiNuo mirror can play a very good defense effect, and you can use it to attack when appropriate." Zheng ZiNuo stretched out his hand and made a gesture, and said to her.


    "Well, I know." shuizhu''er nodded with joy, her pretty face flushed, and smiled in her heart. It turned out that younger martial brother Zheng still cared about me. She passed a grateful look to Zheng ZiNuo, and then took a deep breath to calm down her nervous mood and wait for the referee''s instructions.


    "Two, there are all kinds of weapons on the edge of the platform. You can choose weapons for competition or bring your own weapons, but the competition stipulates that you shall not seriously hurt your opponent. You can start if you are ready." an elderly senior brother of qiantianfeng said as a referee. The competition stipulates that the referees must be staggered from the peak of the players to avoid favoritism and fraud.


    "Younger martial sister Shui, I can do it empty handed. How about you?" Wu Ziyu nodded and said to shuizhu''er.


    "Well, I''m not good at using weapons, so let''s be empty handed," Shuizhu answered.


    "Good!"


    "At the beginning of the competition, the two can release their martial spirits." at the order of the referee, shuizhu''er and Wu Ziyu summoned their martial spirits at the same time. Their martial spirits are blue. Shuizhu''er''s spiritual cultivation is the level 31 martial general level, and Wu Ziyu is the level 33 martial general level, with a difference of two levels.


    The audience around the No. 2 field immediately calmed down, and everyone''s energy and spirit were attracted by the two players in the field.


    The confrontation was suffocating, so Shuizhu didn''t let it take too long. He first launched an attack. The orange martial self-cultivation method wore huarao Liu step, spread it in an instant, walked around Wu Ziyu''s back, raised his foot and kicked him at the waist.


    "OK!" the audience supporting shuizhu''er around the field shouted when they saw her attack first.


    When Wu Ziyu saw shuizhu''er attacking him, he seemed to be in no hurry. Just as shuizhu''er''s feet were about to hit his waist, his body suddenly illusory. The Yellow martial arts cultivation skill stepped in the snow without trace to easily avoid shuizhu''er''s attack. Instead, he quickly came to her side and back, crouched and swept, and hit shuizhu''er''s one leg.


    "Wow..." there was another uproar, and the audience supporting shuizhu''er couldn''t help sweating for shuizhu''er.


    "Ah..." shuizhu''er saw that Wu Ziyu suddenly disappeared, and her pupils contracted for a while. Knowing that the event was bad, she jumped forward quickly, and her reaction was very fast. She avoided Wu Ziyu''s sweeping legs. Then she turned her body violently without stopping. The red martial arts cultivation skill series thunderbolt legs were fully displayed and attacked Wu Ziyu who had just got up.


    Wu Ziyu was also surprised. Unexpectedly, shuizhu''er''s means were so fierce. He was really merciless. At present, he was not polite. He also called on the red martial arts cultivation skill Kaishan gravel palm to fight against shuizhu''er''s soles.


    "Pa..." a crisp sound, the two hands and feet touch and divide, and the water drops directly somersault in the air. After landing, they retreated three steps to stand firm, while Wu Ziyu was no better. They also retreated two steps to stand firm.


    After all, their accomplishments were only two levels apart, and Shuizhu was the first, so he didn''t suffer much loss.


    "Come on! Come on..." it was very intense to see the two people fighting before long, and the surrounding audience was also very excited.


    "Eh? Younger martial brother Wu came on the stage so soon, and the opponent was the younger martial sister." at this time, Wang Qing, Li Fei and other disciples from Huofeng suddenly ran to see Wu Ziyu fighting against water drops, so they cheered Wu Ziyu.


    "The younger martial sister''s hand is really good. I''ll do my best next." Wu Ziyu didn''t do it immediately after standing still and said to shuizhu''er.


    Shuizhu''er was waiting for her. After hearing Wu Ziyu''s words, she relaxed a little, and then quickly glanced at Zheng ZiNuo. Then she recited the Dharma formula, urged her soul to sacrifice a shining mirror, suspended a foot above her head, and emitted a faint blue light from the mirror to wrap shuizhu''er in it, which seemed very magical.


    "What''s this?" not only her opponent Wu Ziyu was shocked, but also the surrounding audience and referees stared with great surprise.


    "Elder martial brother Wu, please accept!" after offering Nuo Bao mirror, shuizhu''er''s whole temperament seemed to have undergone earth shaking changes. He gracefully stretched out his right hand to indicate that Wu Ziyu could start fighting.


    Wu Ziyu reacted from his shock. Although he didn''t understand what the cyan mirror above shuizhu''er''s head looked like a copper mirror was and what its role was, he knew that this magic weapon must be good just by looking at the posture. He didn''t dare to be careless, so he slowly moved his steps and approached shuizhu''er.


    With the help of ZiNuo Baojing, shuizhu''er''s confidence greatly increased. Seeing Wu Ziyu approaching herself, she was also in no hurry. She put on a white crane with bright wings, matched with her elegant and beautiful posture, and immediately won a burst of cheers from the surrounding audience.


    "Come on, junior brother Wu, don''t be afraid!" Wang Qing and other disciples from Huofeng kept shouting for Wu Ziyu.


    "Zi Nuo, do you think sister pearl can win?" Xiao Waner asked nervously. Her mind was simple. Up to now, she didn''t know that Shuizhu had secretly regarded her as a rival in love.


    "Well, if her magic weapon is used properly, it''s still easy to win Wu Ziyu. After all, the top-grade mirror can improve 100% defense. Even if elder martial sister Shui doesn''t have Zhenyuan strength support, she can''t give full play to its effect, but even if she plays half of it, Wu Ziyu can''t break through the defense of the mirror. Basically, elder martial sister Shui has been in an invincible position." Zheng ZiNuo explained.


    "Ah! Tiger roaring palm..." the two sides confronted each other. Wu Ziyu finally couldn''t help launching the Yellow martial arts attack skill and attacked the water drops.


    "Come on, let you see the power of Nuo Bao mirror!" the water drops still didn''t move at all, and all the soul stimulating power was injected into the mirror above his head. For a time, Nuo Bao mirror was shining brightly, and the blue light was flickering.


    "Dong..." with a dull hum, Wu Ziyu''s tiger roaring palm hit the blue light, like hitting an iron wall. The blue mirror only shook violently, and then stabilized. The water drops under the protection of the blue mirror were not damaged at all.


    "Wow... What a powerful magic weapon..."


    "What magic weapon is this? Why is it so powerful?"


    "Zi Nuo, this top-grade defense magic weapon is really good. Ha ha... Refine one for me when you have time." Xiao Waner said with envy.


    "Cough..." Zheng ZiNuo coughed and said with a smile, "your cultivation has reached the early stage of Yuanying. You completely have powerful samadhi true fire and can refine equipment. I gave you the formula of refining tools and methods. I have all the materials here. You can refine yourself."


    "Miser, hum, you can refine yourself." Xiao Waner said with a purr, but she was covered at this time, and Zheng ZiNuo couldn''t see her charming face.


    "I don''t believe this evil, ah! Lightning fire dragon attack..." after Wu Ziyu''s move, he was surprised and jumped back in an instant. He was an upgraded version of the Yellow leg repair method lightning dragon drill. The lightning fire dragon attack urged him to land in the air again and attack the precious mirror above Xiao Waner''s head.


    "What a fool." Zheng ZiNuo smiled. He couldn''t even crack the protective light scattered by the magic weapon, and wanted to break the mirror.

 Chapter 100

    Sure enough, shuizhu''er still had no movement. As just now, he input all his soul power into the mirror and let Wu Ziyu call, but this time the formula seems to have changed a lot.


    "Wu Ziyu is going to be unlucky, ha ha..." Zheng ZiNuo smiled just as Wu Ziyu''s green skill, lightning fire dragon attack, was about to hit the precious mirror.


    Then a green light burst out from the suspended mirror and directly met Wu Ziyu''s legs.


    "Ah..." Wu Ziyu was shocked, but it was more than a minute late to escape. With a crackle, his legs were suddenly attacked by the blue light. The whole person was like being electrocuted, screamed and fell straight down.


    Although ZiNuo''s mirror is not a magic weapon focusing on attack, it is also a top-grade spiritual weapon. In addition, shuizhu''er has fully started the three attack prohibitions and Dharma array inside the mirror. The attack power is definitely no less than more than thirty level generals. The strong ones show green martial arts attack skills.


    So Wu Ziyu was caught off guard and immediately flew out. He fell on the ground and couldn''t get up for half a day.


    Originally, if Wu Ziyu was careful and paid attention to defense, the attack launched by ZiNuo Baojing was difficult to hit him. The blame was that he was too careless, and ZiNuo Baojing was too surprised.


    "Elder martial brother Wu accepted." after Wu Ziyu fell to the ground, he trembled all over and looked pale. He reluctantly got up, and Shuizhu Er stepped forward and said.


    "I... I admit defeat." Wu Ziyu sighed deeply, looked helplessly at the blue mirror on shuizhu''er''s head, shook his head, looked very depressed, then raised his head and asked, "can you tell me, younger martial sister, who refined your magic weapon? It can be attacked and defended. It''s really powerful."


    "Hehe... Please forgive me for telling you." shuizhu''er pinched the formula, and the blue mirror the size of the bowl became smaller in an instant, only half the size of his palm. Shuizhu''er cherished it and put it into his arms to collect it.


    Then the referee announced that Shuizhu won the game.


    "Younger martial brother, the Navy sister''s ZiNuo mirror is so powerful. Are the bracelets and beads you gave me and brother Zizhou equally powerful?" Feng Ziyan asked in surprise.


    "Well, your three magic weapons belong to the top-grade spirit tools, and their effects are almost the same." Zheng ZiNuo nodded.


    Just then, the referee announced the list of personnel for the next game: Wang Qing, No. 95, lihuofeng, and Zheng ZiNuo, No. 96, Xunfeng.


    "Eh? I didn''t expect to meet him so soon." hearing the speech, Zheng ZiNuo turned his head and looked at Wang Qing not far away from him, and Wang Qing was looking at himself. Before they went to the battlefield, they burst out a strong spark of battle.


    "Zi Nuo is coming to you, come on!" Feng Ziyan, Xiao Waner and others encouraged, but they have absolute confidence in Zheng Zi Nuo. They know that if there is no unimaginable accident, it must be him.


    "OK, don''t worry, watch me perform." Zheng ZiNuo smiled and strolled to the high platform.


    "Junior brother Zheng, come on!" Zheng ZiNuo went up from below and just met shuizhu''er coming down from the platform. They passed by. Shuizhu''er cheered Zheng ZiNuo all the way.


    "Ha ha... Elder martial sister Shui did so well." Zheng ZiNuo nodded.


    "It''s not the magic weapon you sent. Come on." shuizhu''er said with a blush.


    "Well, don''t worry." Zheng ZiNuo was still so confident.


    On the high platform, they saluted with their fists, and then the referee announced the start of the game.


    "Younger martial brother Zheng, I know you have a very magical magic weapon. If you have the ability, don''t use that magic weapon to fight me openly?" Wang Qing said.


    "Do you still need that magic weapon to beat you? The defeated general." Zheng ZiNuo smiled contemptuously.


    "You!" Wang Qing burst into anger when he heard the speech and shouted, "let''s fight empty handed. I''ll see how capable you are!" then he summoned his blue martial soul, which showed level 35 spiritual cultivation.


    "Level 35." Zheng ZiNuo smiled and shook his head. He also called out his yellow martial spirit after changing color, which showed the soul cultivation of level 48.


    "How could it be? Level 4...... level 49 Wu zongxiu was!" Wang Qing was stunned, and the people on the side, except for Xunfeng peak, stared at Zheng ZiNuo strangely, as if they were looking at a monster.


    It''s incredible that a low talent of yellow martial soul has reached level 49 martial arts cultivation at the age of 16. Even the top talent of purple martial soul has achieved such an achievement before the age of 20, not to mention the talent of yellow martial soul.


    "Hurry up and tell the patriarch, the two elders and the five peak leaders to come here quickly." one of the judges on the stage told the other.


    The referee nodded and ran quickly to the podium.


    "Elder martial brother Wang, do you think we should continue this game?" Zheng ZiNuo said to Wang Qing without paying too much attention to the look of the surrounding audience.


    "I... why not? Even if I die in the war, I won''t easily admit defeat, ah!" Wang Qing roared and directly used the green martial cultivation method to take the star step in the air and attack Zheng ZiNuo.


    "Since you want to humiliate yourself, it''s no wonder that I!" Zheng ZiNuo suddenly firmed up and whispered, "avalanche palm!" the blue martial arts cultivation skill was immediately displayed and went towards the incoming Wang Qing''s omni-directional and indiscriminate attack.


    "Ah..." with a scream, Wang Qing flew out like a fallen leaf in the wind and fell directly outside the battle platform.


    One move! It''s amazing to beat the strong generals of more than 30 levels down with only one move.


    At this time, Tao Wuyang and the eight leaders of Lingyin sect just came. Feng Qingyun and Liang Youming were still lying in bed, so they didn''t show up.


    Seeing Zheng ZiNuo''s soul power of level 49 cultivation, everyone looked at each other. They couldn''t help but praise him secretly at the same time. They all thought that Zheng ZiNuo could cultivate to such a high level in such a short time with the talent of yellow martial spirit by relying on that magical magic weapon.


    All the people at lihuofeng were surprised and indignant. Wang Qing got up from the ground and glared at Zheng ZiNuo fiercely, brushed his sleeves and left.


    "Yeah, it''s great. ZiNuo won." Xiao Waner and others on the sideline cheered loudly.


    "Good ZiNuo. If you can handle Wang Qing with one move, you should be the champion of this martial arts conference." Zheng Zizhou said with great satisfaction.


    "Ha ha... Things are unpredictable." Zheng ZiNuo shook his head and then said,

 Chapter 101

    "Well, my brother is battlefield 1, and the serial number is nine. That''s about it. Let''s go quickly."


    A group of people followed Zheng Zizhou to the No. 1 battlefield. This is the end of the fourth battle. Because shuizhuer just spent a long time with Wu Ziyu, the No. 1 martial arts competition venue has been in the fourth battle.


    Zheng ZiNuo and others were not familiar with the two people on the court. They saw a woman in red clothes, about 30 years old, with an average appearance, pressing and beating the young man about 20 years old opposite. The man was about to lose.


    Due to the large number of people in the martial arts meeting and the same sect, the elders of the sect encouraged the disciples to wear their own clothes instead of the sect''s clothes, which was easy to be confused and could not distinguish their identity, so the woman wore a red dress.


    "Duze Feng Shu Yunsheng!" after a while, the woman in red kicked the young man off the platform to win.


    Then the referee shouted, "in the fifth game, please contestant No. 9 Kun Di Feng Zheng Zizhou to contestant No. 10 Li Fei from the fire peak."


    "Hmm? My brother is so quick to catch up with Li Fei." Zheng ZiNuo was stunned when he heard the speech. Everyone else was surprised and looked dignified. After all, eight years ago, Li Fei''s accomplishments were equal to Zheng Zizhou''s, and both of them were blue martial spirits. They were known as the three talented young men of the young generation of lingyinzong. It was both expectation and surprise to meet so soon.


    "Li Fei seems to be angry and strong after the setback of the last four martial arts meeting. Over the years, his cultivation has been very high. He is estimated to be on a par with brother Zizhou''s cultivation." Feng Ziyan said nervously.


    "Ha ha... No." Zheng ZiNuo shook his head and said, "Although Li Fei has the same talent as my brother and works very hard the day after tomorrow, their goals are very different. Li Fei is only practicing to meet his vanity. He is not only short-sighted and narrow-minded. Such a person''s realm is difficult to be promoted rapidly, but my brother practices for love and for his parents, forgetting his existence and ending his life For the sake of others, the starting point of this realm is very high, which is not comparable to ordinary people, so I speculate that Li Fei''s cultivation is at least two or three levels lower than my brother. If you don''t believe it, we''ll wait and see. "


    "Well, I guess you are the only one here, including me, who can see the realm so thoroughly." Dongfang Shenyong was shocked when he heard the speech and couldn''t help praising him. He thought to himself that ZiNuo could achieve such excellent results at a young age, not only because of his talent, but also by chance. His persistence in martial arts and his extraordinary mind and attitude towards life can''t be underestimated.


    "Two players, the game can begin," the referee announced.


    They nodded to each other and looked dignified. Zheng Zizhou arched his hands and said, "elder martial brother Li, what weapon do you use?"


    "Empty handed, I''m not very good at using the sword." Li Fei replied. As long as people of Lingyin sect know that Zheng Zizhou won a Longquan sword that can increase his attack power by 20% at the last four martial arts meeting. Fools won''t compete with him. Li Fei certainly can see this.


    "OK, let''s go empty handed." Zheng Zizhou nodded. The blue soul behind him was released in an instant. It was the cultivation of level 40 Wuzong.


    Li Fei''s face changed slightly when he saw Zheng Zizhou casting a martial spirit, but he immediately reacted and also summoned the martial spirit. However, the cultivation of soul power was only level 38, just as Zheng ZiNuo said, it was two levels lower than Zheng Zizhou.


    "Younger martial brother, you are really thorough in looking at things." Feng Ziyan suddenly exclaimed and was really told by Zheng ZiNuo.


    "Ha ha..." Zheng ZiNuo smiled and continued, "there should be no suspense in this game. Even if my brother doesn''t apply, the defense jewel I gave him can beat Li Fei. Prepare for the next game. Who''s next?"


    "Now among us, my number is the smallest. It''s the 13th. It''s estimated that I won''t play until a while. When Zizhou''s brother won, let''s go to other venues." Feng Ziyan replied that she was relieved by Zheng ZiNuo''s affirmation of Zheng Zizhou''s game, but she was still worried.


    After a confrontation for a while, Zheng Zizhou first launched an attack. He practiced the green martial cultivation method and took the star step in the air. He bullied Li Fei and didn''t give him any chance to fight back.


    Li Fei saw that Zheng Zizhou exercised such a powerful body method at the beginning, and immediately did not dare to be careless. At the moment Zheng Zizhou set out, he also took the star step in the air to meet Zheng Zizhou without showing weakness.


    "Dong..."


    "Boom..."


    "Boom..."


    In the blink of an eye, they could not distinguish between high and low. At this time, the audience on the sidelines shouted loudest with the disciples of kundi peak and Lihuo peak, constantly cheering for them.


    The two fought for more than ten moves again. Li Fei first changed his attack. The Yellow martial arts attack skill fire palm suddenly attacked Zheng Zizhou.


    Zheng Zizhou had been on guard against Li Fei''s hand for a long time. When Li Fei stopped attacking and condensed his soul to perform his skills, he also thought of countermeasures. He didn''t fight hard with his opponent. He was still his best hand at controlling cranes and catching dragons, and melted away towards Li Fei''s burning palm.


    A foot long red flame palm came from the air raid. Zheng Zizhou took his time. His hands pulled the powerful flame palm and quickly waved it in front of him to dissolve the powerful flame energy. After a few breaths, the flame palm disappeared.


    Li Fei''s face changed greatly. He didn''t know that Zheng Zizhou''s crane control and dragon catching hand was so strong that even his yellow martial arts attack skill could be dissolved. The secret road in his heart was bad, because in this way, the other party used the crane control and dragon catching hand, and his higher yellow martial arts skill would consume a lot of soul power. Once his soul power is consumed too much, Then you must lose.


    "Let you defuse! Ah... The fire burst!" thinking of this, Li Fei suddenly burst into a violent drink, and the green martial arts attack skill was used again to attack Zheng Zizhou.


    "En?" seeing that Li Fei was so desperate, Zheng Zizhou didn''t dare to be careless. The green martial arts defense skill green magic shield was used to fight against the fire that Li Fei attacked.


    "Boom..." the fire burst attack is an upgraded version of the flame palm. It can not only increase the attack strength by 40%, but also has the blasting function.


    As soon as Zheng Zizhou''s Green Magic Shield touched the fireball the size of a head, it exploded violently, and his green magic shield was forcibly cracked.


    "Wow... So powerful!" the surrounding audience couldn''t help but marvel at Li Fei''s skill.


    The wind Ziyan and others looked nervous and worried.


    Although the green magic shield was broken, Zheng Zizhou didn''t hurt at all. He took three or four steps back to avoid the Mars emitted by the explosion. Zheng Zizhou didn''t fight back in a hurry, but still looked at Li Fei indifferently.


    "Hoo... Hoo..." at this time, Li Fei was already panting. He used green martial cultivation method and attack skill twice in a row. With one hit of yellow martial cultivation method, his soul power consumption was a little too huge.


    However, Zheng Zizhou didn''t take advantage of others'' danger. He wanted Li Fei to be convinced of his loss. Therefore, he didn''t fight back against him. Instead, he asked him to calm down the restless soul power in his body and adjust his breath for a moment. Only then did he take the initiative to perform the Yellow martial arts attack skill - Serial cloud piercing fingers for the first time.


    Serial cloud piercing finger is an upgraded version of cloud piercing attack. It has changed from the original palm attack to fingering attack. Not only the attack power has been increased by 10%, but also the speed is extremely fast, which makes it impossible to prevent.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..." five times in a row, the light as thick as five yellow fingers flew towards Li like lightning.


    "Brother Zizhou finally fought back." Feng Ziyan smiled excitedly.


    When Li Fei saw the five fierce lightning strikes, he hurried to urge the step of picking stars in the air again to avoid, but he didn''t know that Zheng Zizhou had already carried out spiritual locking when he performed this move. With his spiritual strength and cultivation, Li Fei had already exceeded Li Fei, so Li Fei couldn''t dodge at all.


    Just dodged the five lights, Li Fei thought Zheng Zizhou''s attack would come to an end, but who knew that the five lights merged into one and turned into a yellow light with the thickness of the wrist. It turned around again and hit Li Fei''s side and back.


    "Not good!" Li Fei was shocked. He didn''t know that Zheng Zizhou had such a good control skill and such a powerful spiritual force. He had no choice but to gather his soul force to reach his right shoulder and fight against the Yellow lightning. Because time was too tight, the speed of the integrated cloud piercing finger was not weak at all, So he had no time to use any defensive skills to resist.


    Not to mention that Li Fei was shocked, Zheng Zizhou was even surprised by Zheng ZiNuo and Dongfang Shenyong. They secretly praised Zheng Zizhou''s ability to display the crane and dragon control hand. What''s more, he also gave full play to his spiritual power and combined the crane and dragon control hand with the spiritual power, which makes people really defenseless.


    "Boom..." there was a bang, Li Fei''s right shoulder was the first to bear the brunt, and a palm sized hole was suddenly opened in his coat, revealing a dark red inner armor, which was not hurt.


    But the huge impact force also made him jump up high. He tossed twice in the air to release the strength of the cloud finger. After landing, he staggered a few steps to stand firm.


    Reaching out and touching the hard hit area on his shoulder, Li Fei was shocked and secretly said that if Shifu hadn''t spent a lot of energy to refine a defense soft armor that can increase by 40% a few days ago, he would have lost just this blow. Praise your Shifu!


    "Unexpectedly, there is a good defensive soft armor, ha ha... It''s a little interesting!" Zheng ZiNuo smiled and said.


    "Thanks to you, you can laugh. Hum! Li Fei has such a powerful defense magic weapon. It''s much more difficult for brother Zizhou to defeat him." Feng Ziyan said angrily with a tight face.


    "Hehe... That''s a magic weapon. It''s estimated that it can only increase the defense by about 30% or 40% at most. It can''t even compare with a low-grade spirit weapon. The golden soft armor worn by brother Zheng can increase the defense by 100%. That''s a high-grade magic weapon. Besides, brother Zheng doesn''t seriously fight him at all, otherwise, even if Li Fei does it again by his means Good defense magic weapons are in vain, "Xiao Waner replied with a smile.


    "Eh? Sister Wan''er, it seems that you admire my brother Zizhou very much." Feng Ziyan smelled that a pair of smart eyes flickered, turned her head and stared at Xiao Wan''er, "don''t you have a son promise? Why? Don''t you..."


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Hum! I''m not what you think. I ignore you." Xiao Waner''s pretty face turned crimson when she heard the speech. She secretly glanced at Zheng ZiNuo, who was smiling at herself, and turned to his side, a little farther away from Feng Ziyan.


    When Feng Ziyan heard Xiao Waner''s words, her hanging heart was finally put down. If she were other women, she wouldn''t worry, but for a woman like Xiao Waner, she had to keep an eye on her, not only because Xiao Waner was extremely beautiful, but also because she was talented, highly cultivated and loved by everyone.


    At this time, Zheng Zizhou''s elaborate move on the high platform was destroyed by Li Fei''s defensive soft armor, which really exceeded his expectation and surprised him, but he immediately reacted, adjusted his breath a little, took a few steps forward and said slowly: "I didn''t expect senior brother Li to have such an excellent defense treasure coat. It really surprised me. Then I''ll go all out next, otherwise I can''t break your defense."


    "Go all out!" Li Fei''s face changed greatly when he heard the speech and hurried to get ready. He was shocked and thought to himself, isn''t all this his strength just now?


    When Zheng Zizhou finished his last sentence, earth shaking changes took place in the whole person''s temperament. Originally, he looked calm and smiling, but suddenly became dignified. His eyes were very sharp. The originally not dazzling martial spirit suddenly glowed.


    "Be careful, elder martial brother Li!" Zheng Zizhou reminded him. Suddenly, he shook his body and pulled out the shadow of the Tao. Then, a green martial arts attack skill, lightning attack, hit Li Fei from the side.


    This time, Li Fei was not careless again. At the moment Zheng Zizhou left, his green martial arts defense skill green magic shield was already open and fully defended Zheng ZiNuo''s attack.


    "Dong..." A thunderbolt attack hit the green magic shield, and the Green Shield broke in an instant, but Li Fei didn''t have the slightest worry, because Zheng Zizhou''s thunderbolt attack at this time had exhausted its strength. Even if it hit his body, he would not cause any harm to himself. Moreover, he thought whether he would do his best to take advantage of this gap Explode soul power and give Zheng Zizhou a fatal counterattack.


    But just when Li Fei''s wishful thinking hit a bang, when Zheng Zizhou''s thunder attack palm had lost its attack effect, he suddenly found that he quickly raised his left hand and pinched it into a sword finger. A red light shot out of the sword finger and hit Li Fei''s thigh.


    "Ah..." with a scream, Li Fei stepped back three or four steps, fell to the ground, stretched out his hand to cover his bloody thigh and howled.


    "Distraction!" Zheng ZiNuo and Dongfang Shenyong shouted almost at the same time. They looked at each other and were amazed.


    Distraction is an auxiliary skill of blue martial arts, which is extremely difficult to cultivate. It can only be mastered when it reaches the level of level 40 martial arts. However, this move of distraction is not a powerful attack and defense skill, but an auxiliary skill of body coordination ability, mind and spirit. Because its role is not obvious, and it is still such a high-level skill, which consumes soul power It is also very big. Therefore, even if ordinary people reach the level 40 martial arts sect, most of them will not spend their energy to practice this move.


    Cultivating the auxiliary skill of distraction can make you concentrate more. Just like Zheng Zizhou just did, the right hand can use the green martial arts attack skill of running thunder attack, while the left hand can use the red martial arts attack finger at the same time.


    Zheng Zizhou has a unique insight. When he was promoted to level 38, he specially wanted to cultivate a unique and unexpected high-level martial arts cultivation method, but only this set of distraction is most suitable for his cultivation.


    Originally, he didn''t think much of it, but after practicing, he really felt the power of this set of auxiliary skills. It''s not a loss that the blue martial arts cultivation skills can let him exercise two sets of skills at the same time. Although generally speaking, exercising two sets of skills at the same time will weaken his attack power and can''t give full play to the effectiveness of the skills themselves, under special circumstances, especially in the cultivation of the two, there is no difference This set of distractions can play a decisive role when one side casts defense skills.


    Just like Li Fei, he thought his green magic shield could resist Zheng Zizhou''s all-out attack, but he really resisted one attack, but could he resist two consecutive attacks? Most people think that one can''t continuously display two attack martial arts cultivation skills in such a short time, even two sets of red attack martial arts cultivation skills are the same, and the soul power required must be called It takes a certain amount of time. Therefore, after the opponent strikes, when he casts the skill again, he also has time to defend or counterattack.


    However, the distraction completely eliminates such a time interval, and can disperse the soul power to the left and right hands and even legs and feet, almost at the same time.


    Without the green magic shield for defense, Li FeiGuang could not resist Zheng Zizhou''s red martial fingering attack by virtue of his physical strength, and the part he attacked was just the thigh that Li Fei''s soft armor could not protect, which directly hurt his thigh and lost his combat effectiveness.


    However, Zheng Zizhou''s attack also consumed a lot of his soul and spiritual power. At this time, he was also shaky. He stepped back a few steps, hurriedly meditated and adjusted the soul power consumed in his body, waiting for Li Fei to admit defeat.


    Li Fei couldn''t give full play to his strength after his leg was badly hurt. He had to surrender angrily and admit defeat. As Zheng ZiNuo said, Zheng Zizhou won the game without using any magic weapons, which also shows that Zheng ZiNuo''s eyesight is constantly improving with the enhancement of cultivation.

 Chapter 102

    As the competition between Zheng Zizhou and Li Fei took too long, and the ceremony of the conference took a lot of time, the competition this morning ended. Everyone returned to their residence to have a rest, and the competition began again in the late afternoon.


    Back at his residence, Zheng ZiNuo and others first came to Feng Qingyun''s room to visit Feng Qingyun. After more than a day''s breathing adjustment, Feng Qingyun''s injury has been much better. After all, there is a top-grade elixir to help, and his own cultivation is superb. Therefore, even serious injuries that hurt his life do not matter much.


    After a little inquiry about today''s game, Feng Qingyun rested again under the care of Yurong and others.


    After noon, all the contestants gathered on the training ground of lihuofeng again. After everything was ready, the meeting of the four martial arts competition venues began again.


    Before long, Feng Ziyan started the competition when she was on the No. 1 battlefield. However, she was not as lucky as taking part in the four martial arts meeting for the first time. Today''s opponent is Zhenlei Feng''s lone sword with strong strength.


    Dugu Jian has worked harder after the last four martial arts meetings, and the speed of cultivation and promotion is also very fast. In just eight years, Dugu Jian has broken through the realm of level 19 warrior to the current level 39 general, which is also a very powerful one.


    This battle is very dangerous for Feng Ziyan, who has only level 36 and has a difference of level 3 soul cultivation from him.


    "Younger martial Sister Feng, what weapon do you use? I''ve been studying swordsmanship recently, so I''d better use the Dugu sword I refined myself." Dugu sword took out a long silver sword from behind and said to Feng Ziyan.


    "Dugu sword, ha ha... It''s really the name of the sword." Feng Ziyan smiled. She didn''t have any weapons to take advantage of. When she was young, she didn''t like to dance with knives and guns. She only liked to study the martial arts of boxing and feet. Therefore, she was not very proficient in swordsmanship, but since her opponent used the sword, and the sword was not an ordinary sword at first sight, it was also a treasure sword with an attack increase of more than 10%, If she confronts empty handed, Feng Ziyan, whose cultivation is weaker than her opponent, has absolutely no chance of winning.


    "Junior sister Ziyan, can you use my Longquan sword, senior brother Dugu?" Zheng Zizhou waved his hand and took out the Longquan sword from the storage belt Zheng ZiNuo gave him.


    "Of course." dugujian nodded, and there was no accident.


    "Thank you, senior brother Zizhou." Feng Ziyan took the Longquan sword and was secretly happy.


    "Hey..." Zheng ZiNuo sighed unnaturally.


    "What''s the matter? Jealous? (* ^ ^ *) hee hee......" Xiao Waner''s heart sank and immediately joked.


    "What are you talking about? What kind of vinegar do I eat? You really want to." Zheng ZiNuo said with a bitter smile, "I just regret that my brother and my elder martial sister have not cultivated real Qi and can''t urge me to refine the flying sword. Otherwise, how can the scrap iron refined with a lone sword beat my top-grade flying sword."


    "Oh, that''s true." Xiao Waner nodded, happy in her heart, and then said, "they started. I bet sister Ziyan won."


    "Look, I''m not sure about this game. It depends on whether my senior sister can control the top-grade treasure bracelet." Zheng ZiNuo said with some worry.


    At this time, the referee has announced the start of the game. Both of them have summoned their own martial spirits. They are both high-level blue martial spirits. Dugujian''s soul power is up to 39, and Feng Ziyan''s soul power is also up to 36, which is very powerful in the younger generation.


    I saw Feng Ziyan holding a sword in her right hand and pinching her left hand into a sword finger. She looked dignified immediately, while the opposite Dugu sword was still careless. She carried the Dugu sword in her hand behind her arm and stretched out her left hand to show Feng Ziyan please.


    Feng Ziyan was also impolite. Jiao drank and rushed forward with her sword. Longquan sword took several sword flowers in front of her chest and went straight to Dugu sword''s chest.


    "Good sword technique!" Dugu Jian whispered, and the sword moved with him. The silver long sword seemed to have eyes. It easily blocked the swords attacked by Feng Ziyan. Then without stopping, his right wrist suddenly shook, and a sword Qi condensed by soul power directly went to Feng Ziyan''s left shoulder with the help of the increasing effect of the sword in his hand.


    "En? No!" Feng Ziyan shouted. She didn''t expect that her opponent could use the sword so exquisitely. Next, she flashed, turned her waist and vigorously split the Longquan sword in her hand. The same sword Qi condensed by soul force hit the incoming sword Qi.


    "Boom..." the two swords collided with each other, and a loud noise broke out, which frightened the audience with low cultivation around the court.


    However, after the two had a fight, they didn''t mean to stop at all. Dugu Jian took his sword and followed him. He stepped on the Yellow self-cultivation method of stepping on the snow without trace, and the speed suddenly burst out. In the blink of an eye, he came to the side and back of Feng Ziyan, and jumped up, sweeping thousands of troops. The unique skill of yellow sword cultivation, Luoying sword formula, was used, and more than a dozen powerful Yellow sword Qi fell from the sky, It was like countless flowers and leaves attacking the wind Ziyan.


    "Be careful!" Zheng Zizhou, who saw this scene on the sidelines, was extremely worried and wanted to replace it with his body. Even Zheng ZiNuo and others frowned and raised their hearts to his throat.


    "Get up!" just as the countless flower leaf sword Qi was about to attack Feng Ziyan, Feng Ziyan suddenly whispered, and a cyan Bracelet appeared in vain and suspended above her head. The cyan light covered her head to her feet and resisted the attacking sword Qi as much as possible.


    Zheng ZiNuo helped Feng Ziyan refine two bracelet magic weapons. One was specially used to store things, and the other was just this magic weapon that can both defend and attack.


    "Crackling..." a series of roaring sounds passed, but the blue mask of Feng Ziyan had no effect. It was still green and dazzling.


    "Wow... What magic weapon is this? It''s really powerful."


    "I guess this must be a magic weapon made by martial uncle Feng for younger martial Sister Feng. It''s really powerful..."


    When the surrounding audience saw this scene, they immediately talked and looked forward to the game.


    "Younger martial Sister Feng, it''s a good defense magic weapon." Dugu Jian was also a little stunned, but Xuan smiled and said, "but defense alone can''t do. Without an effective attack, you''ll lose. Look at the sword!" then he bullied Feng Ziyan again.


    "Who says I don''t have effective attack means? Look at my flying sword!" Feng Ziyan suddenly used her soul power to sacrifice the Longquan sword in her hand, tried her best to urge her soul power to pour into the Longquan sword, and then fiercely shot at Dugu sword.


    "Hmm? Use a sword in the air with me, younger martial sister. Do you think your mental power can lock me?" Dugu Jian sneered, then turned his body in the air for 720 degrees and easily avoided the rapidly flying Longquan sword.


    "Be careful..." Peng Hui, who had been cheering for dugujian, suddenly screamed.


    Dugu Jian''s face changed slightly. As soon as he landed, he had a feeling like a mountain on his back. He quickly turned his head and saw a cyan aperture the size of a bathtub covering himself.


    "Not good!" Dugu Jian always underestimated the enemy. He didn''t look at Feng Ziyan, who was three levels lower than him. Therefore, he was always careless. Who knows that the opponent''s magic weapon can not only defend but also attack himself like this.


    At that moment, he hurried to urge his soul into the long sword in his hand, and fought his life to cut off the blue light circle falling from the sky.


    "When..." a crisp sound, and then an incredible scene appeared in front of everyone. The long sword in Dugu Jian''s hand split over the cyan aperture and broke in two, but the cyan aperture just trembled violently and covered Dugu Jian again.


    "Ah? Impossible!" Dugu Jian was shocked, but he couldn''t escape at this time, so he had to watch the blue aperture fall from the sky and cover his body.


    "Close!" as Feng Ziyan whispered, in a blink of an eye, the cyan aperture suddenly became smaller, like a steel wire rope binding Dugu sword, making it difficult for him to move.


    "Whoosh..." just then, Ziyan, who had been trying her best to control the bracelet, suddenly flashed, came to the lonely sword, took back the Longquan sword, pointed it at his throat, and panted, "senior brother Dugu, you lost..."


    "I... I lost. Unexpectedly, I lost." dugujian looked up at Feng Ziyan, looked down again, and the blue steel ring on his body disappeared. He was very depressed and murmured.


    Then he stooped to pick up the broken sword on the ground, looked at Peng Hui who cheered for himself on the sidelines, and turned lonely and left the battlefield


    "Yeah! Elder martial sister won, ha ha..." Zheng ZiNuo smiled happily.


    "Win, win..." Dongfang Shenyong said excitedly.


    But Feng Ziyan looked at the back of Dugu Jian who left, but she felt a little uncomfortable. She felt that she used the magic weapon given by Zheng ZiNuo to defeat each other. It was too invincible


    Before long, the referee called Liu Wenyi at the second battle field. When they heard the speech, they came together to cheer for Liu Wenyi.


    Seeing that Liu Wenyi''s opponent is a young woman from Kan Shuifeng, named Xing Susu, who is Qianxun''s elder martial sister, but his cultivation achievement is only level 34. The green martial spirit is eight levels lower than Liu Wenyi''s. Now Liu Wenyi''s cultivation achievement is level 42. Although he is also a green martial spirit, he will not lose to anyone in his efforts the day after tomorrow, Therefore, it is not easy for him to reach this level before he is 30.


    There was no great suspense in the battle. There was a difference of six levels. Neither of them had any strong magic weapon. Therefore, it was not long before Liu Wenyi knocked Xing Susu off the platform and easily won the game.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After one day''s competition, 92 matches in each of the four venues were not completed. The next day, the knockout match that was not completed yesterday continued, but there was no particularly wonderful match. Until three days later, Zhong Jianyan and Chihiro matched each other, but Zhong Jianyan''s cultivation has reached the level of level 49 Wuzong, About to break through the realm of level 50 king of martial arts is the hot spot to win the championship in this martial arts conference, while Chihiro has only level 39. Although he has been very outstanding among the younger generation, he is still ten levels worse than Zhong Jianyan. There is no great suspense. Zhong Jianyan won the victory easily.


    The competition lasted seven days, and the four battlefields finally successfully completed their 92 competitions, eliminating 184 players. Until the afternoon of the eighth day, the 184 players drew lots again and were still divided into four venues for competition.


    That afternoon, they went to the competition venue again. After eight days of recovery, Feng Qingyun and Liang Youming were basically healed, but the two Wuxian Masters had no news, as if they had disappeared from the Warcraft forest, but Feng Qingyun and others were always vigilant.


    The contestants drew lots again to arrange the number of games. Zheng ZiNuo drew very front this time. It was No. 2, located in No. 1 competition venue.


    "Now let''s invite No. 1 player Gan Tianfeng, Qin Chuyi, and No. 2 player Xun Fengfeng, Zheng ZiNuo to play." after everything is ready, the first game in the morning officially begins.

 Chapter 103

    "Eh? Elder martial brother Qin looks so old. It''s estimated that he''s not 50 or more than 40. How can he come to the martial arts conference when he''s so old? Strange." Feng Ziyan''s eyes moved around and looked at the high platform. She saw a strong, bearded and angry middle-aged man walking towards the platform. Then she asked Dongfang Shenyong, "Elder martial brother, do you know him?"


    "I don''t know. I''ve never heard of Qin Chu on Qiantian peak. I don''t know if he is a new foreign disciple of Lingyin sect." Dongfang Shenyong looked very dignified. Because he found that the man''s cultivation was absolutely not weak, he was worried about Zheng ZiNuo.


    "Two players, you are free to choose your weapons." after seeing them standing, the referee began to speak.


    Then Qin Chu smiled coldly and directly called out his blue martial soul.


    "En? Soul power level 53, so strong!" Zheng ZiNuo was full of confidence. He thought that among so many contestants, Wu zongxiu of level 49 could definitely be called a top expert. Who knew that he met an opponent much higher than his soul power in the second game. He couldn''t help laughing and despised himself.


    Because his cultivation has been progressing too smoothly recently, he can''t help being a little complacent.


    "There must be no such mentality, Zheng ZiNuo." Zheng ZiNuo said to himself. Then he also summoned the martial soul, which is still the Yellow martial soul after treatment, but the soul power also surprised everyone. It is the level 49 martial school realm.


    "Eldest martial brother, that man is a blue martial soul. How many levels of accomplishments are he?" Feng Ziyan couldn''t detect the opponent''s soul power accomplishments because her accomplishments were too low.


    "Level 53 is a strong king of martial arts." Dongfang Shenyong said solemnly, "I didn''t expect such a powerful expert to participate in this martial arts meeting. It''s difficult for junior brother."


    "Level 53, it''s too powerful." the water bead on one side was also surprised, and her face was full of worry.


    "Well, level 53 is really too strong. ZiNuo doesn''t know whether he can win." Zheng Zizhou also said anxiously.


    "Ha ha... You can rest assured that ZiNuo''s real strength is definitely more than level 59, or even higher, er..." Xiao Waner was stunned. She suddenly found that she had leaked her mouth. Seeing everyone looking at herself incredulously, she quickly turned off the topic and said, "here we go."


    "Hum, Zheng ZiNuo, although you are strong, you must have no choice when you meet such a strong opponent." Wang Qing and Li Fei laughed to themselves. After the first round of competition, they lost to Zheng Zizhou''s brothers respectively, but they hated them deeply. Seeing Zheng ZiNuo''s opponent so strong, they laughed in their hearts.


    "Younger martial brother, please choose weapons. I can do it empty handed." Qin Chu said.


    "Since you are empty handed, elder martial brother, why should I take weapons? Please." Zheng ZiNuo said.


    "Ha ha... OK! Younger martial brother, you are proud that the Yellow martial spirit can cultivate to the level 49 martial arts sect in such a short time. Ah!" Qin Chuyi shouted loudly and flashed his body. He directly displayed the blue martial cultivation method. The ghost disappeared and walked towards Zheng ZiNuo.


    "Hmm? Can''t wait?!" Zheng ZiNuo was slightly surprised. He also flashed away with a ghostly trace. At the same time, he performed the invisible magic skill, combining the Zhenyuan force of level 589 with the soul force of level 49, and the energy in his body instantly increased a lot.


    Although both of them are practicing the blue martial cultivation method, their speed is not the same. Zheng ZiNuo''s speed is not one or two points faster than Qin Chuyi''s. in the blink of an eye, he broke away from Qin Chuyi''s attack range, which made him and the people around him stare and shout unbelievable. In particular, Wang Qing and other lihuofeng disciples who are very dissatisfied with Zheng ZiNuo saw that Zheng ZiNuo was only four The soul power cultivation of level 19, but why do you always feel stronger than level 53 King Wu of Qin Chuyi.


    "Well?" Qin Chuyi''s pupils also contracted for a while. He just specially calculated that Zheng ZiNuo had only 49 levels of soul power. Even if all the output was enough to use the blue martial arts cultivation method, according to his calculation, Zheng ZiNuo''s soul power consumption could only maintain the degree of using the blue martial arts cultivation method at most because of the limitation of the Yellow martial spirit talent, so he directly used the ghost trace step, and The input soul power directly has level 50, which is intended to make Zheng ZiNuo have no possibility to escape.


    But in fact, his level 50 soul power can only see the shadow of Zheng ZiNuo. He can''t even touch his body. He can''t help being surprised, but he didn''t give up. The battlefield is changing rapidly, and he is not allowed to think too much, especially in the process of high-speed movement.


    Therefore, as soon as Qin Chu saw that Zheng ZiNuo easily avoided his pursuit with the same body method, he immediately changed his body method and caught up with the moon with his latest blue martial cultivation method - meteor.


    The blue martial cultivation method meteor chasing the moon step can not only increase its speed by more than five times, but also the body method reaching the blue level has a special effect, that is, it can make its body ignore gravity for a short time, break away from the control of gravity and achieve the effect of flying for a short distance. The speed is also conceivable.


    In the face of Qin Chu''s sudden display of the blue martial cultivation method to catch up with the moon, Zheng ZiNuo was expected and was not too surprised. The surrounding audience, especially those with low cultivation and who had not seen such a superb body method that can make people fly, all praised loudly. They only expressed sympathy for Zheng ZiNuo''s fate. Being able to fly means that even if you can fly When the opponent is out of the game, he can also be suspended in the air and can''t fall off the court, so he can only let the opponent admit defeat. However, in their opinion, Zheng ZiNuo, a level 49 Wuzong, can''t admit defeat to a level 53 Wuwang strong man anyway.


    "Ah! Sun and moon chop..." after Qin Chu used the meteor chasing the moon body method, the blue martial arts attack skill sun and moon chop broke out instantly. It can not only increase the attack strength by 50%, but also have the function of instant blasting. The end is extremely powerful.


    However, Qin Chu was shocked and disgraced that his blue martial cultivation method still couldn''t catch up with Zheng ZiNuo''s ghost step. What''s more, he found that his spiritual power was not as powerful as Zheng ZiNuo''s, and the sun and moon chopping and locking function instantly lost its effect. The blue sun and moon wheels condensed by his soul power hit the air, which could only break out a violent collision, Create a powerful energy wave, that''s all.


    "Hmm? How can this guy be deadly? How can there be such a game? It''s really strange to attack so hard as soon as he comes on the court." Zheng ZiNuo immediately noticed something wrong after avoiding the rapid attack of Kaiqin Chuyi.


    "Hoo..." the blue martial cultivation skill and a blue martial cultivation method broke out twice in a row. Qin Chuyi''s soul power was still a little reluctantly at level 53, his face turned red and his breathing began to rush.


    "Younger martial brother, your body method is really good. I admire you. But we''re a game, not playing hide and seek! If you keep running like this, when will we end?" Qin Chu said angrily as soon as he stopped and quickly recovered his soul power.


    "Elder martial brother Qin, your attack is too swift, younger martial brother. I can''t avoid it." Zheng ZiNuo pretended to be bitter and said. He wanted to see how capable the man in front of him was, and he was also observing the movement of the surrounding people. With Zheng ZiNuo''s intelligence, he found that there was something wrong with the man in front of him, Maybe it''s the expert sent by the ghost of Lingyin sect to kill himself.


    "Well, you keep running, elder martial brother. I''ll have a rest first!" Qin Chuyi sat down angrily, closed his eyes and adjusted his breath. However, from the flickering blue martial spirit, Zheng ZiNuo could clearly feel that Qin Chuyi was quietly gathering his soul to prepare for a fatal attack.


    Zheng ZiNuo also deliberately relaxed his body, and even his martial spirit was taken back. But at this time, Qin suddenly drank violently, and the green martial arts cultivation skill field meteor fist attacked Zheng ZiNuo fiercely.


    "Ah! Despicable..." Feng Ziyan and shuizhu''er were shocked when they heard the speech and couldn''t help scolding.


    Other people, such as Dongfang Shenyong and Zheng Zizhou, also changed their faces. The surrounding audience also showed their concern about Zheng ZiNuo and their contempt for Qin Chuyi. Although it is said that war is not tired of fraud, you are an elder and your cultivation is much higher than your opponent. You have to be despised for using such indiscriminate means.


    But Xiao Waner was the only one present. She remained calm and even smiled, as if Zheng ZiNuo''s danger was just playing.


    As the head size blue meteor burst out from Qin Chuyi''s hand and attacked Zheng ZiNuo''s body, Qin Chuyi already showed a smile of victory. The corners of his mouth turned up and thought to himself, if you want to blame, you can only blame you for offending the wrong people and getting the wrong magic weapon. Go to hell and don''t blame me in the hell.


    To his great surprise, the wild meteor fist he broke out with all his strength didn''t hit Zheng ZiNuo. Instead, he quickly circled around his body according to his gesture, and then a more powerful cyan meteor hit him.


    "Impossible!" everyone booed. Not only Qin Chu was shocked, but also Dongfang Shenyong was full of incredible. There was no martial spirit and soul power. What force did Zheng ZiNuo rely on to rebound the opponent''s powerful energy attack? Can you achieve this level only by the power of soul below level 10?


    Only Xiao Waner knew what was going on here. Zheng ZiNuo used his magic skill to remove the huge impact and blasting effect of the wild meteor fist at the critical moment. Then he used the crane control and dragon capture hand again to bounce back all the energy fluctuations of the wild meteor fist, And also added some of their own Zhenyuan force, which is more powerful.


    "Ah..." with a scream, Qin Chu was caught off guard and could only barely gather the residual soul force to protect his heart. The right side of the whole body was boxed by wild meteors. The incidental blasting and combustion effects suddenly burst out. As soon as Qin Chu was directly blown away from the high platform, his body caught fire, his flesh and blood were blurred, and he fell into a coma without even humming.


    "Hum!" Zheng ZiNuo has no sympathy at all. He will never show mercy to such an opponent who wants to kill himself at all costs.


    "Come on! Come on! Save people!" the two judges were shocked and pale at first. Then they immediately jumped off the high platform to cast spells to save Qin Chuyi. Fortunately, Zheng ZiNuo''s technique was so wonderful that he just reached the limit that Qin Chuyi could bear. Although they were seriously injured, they could not die, but they had to lie in bed for at least a month to recover.


    "Wait, because the opponent''s injury is too serious, we have to ask the patriarch and ask him to make a decision." after a long time, Qin Chuyi''s injury gradually stabilized, and one of the judges came to Zheng ZiNuo and said.


    "OK, I''ll wait here." Zheng ZiNuo nodded, still looking calm, as if he hadn''t been in the battle just now, and the surrounding audience saw that Zheng ZiNuo''s eyes had changed greatly, especially Wang Qing and others, which raised a sense of extreme powerlessness and frustration.


    After a while, the patriarch Tao Wuyang, the two elders and the seven peak masters including the ten thousand army all came to the scene. They carefully observed the injury of Qin Chuyi and found that there was no life danger. They were relieved.


    Then Tao Wuyang personally asked about the battle between Qin Chuyi and Zheng ZiNuo, and asked for the opinions of the other seven peak leaders.


    After a while, everyone agreed that Zheng ZiNuo could advance to the next game, because the audience''s eyes were clear. Although Qin Chuyi was seriously injured, his opponent would not be promoted under normal circumstances, but Qin Chuyi kept attacking Zheng ZiNuo from the beginning to the end of the battle, From the beginning to the end, Zheng ZiNuo only played a very strange move to bounce back the attack move of Qin Chuyi. Logically, it is still Qin Chuyi''s move, not Zheng ZiNuo''s move. If Zheng ZiNuo doesn''t do so, it is estimated that he will fall down. Therefore, he is not a big mistake and can be promoted.


    "Zi Nuo, your accomplishments are really incredible. Even my senior brother can''t see through him. He''s powerful!" after being scared, Dongfang Shenyong smiled and sincerely praised him.


    "Senior brother, I''m flattered." Zheng ZiNuo didn''t reply with a smile, but said with a very serious look. "In fact, this game is not simple. I suspect that the opponent definitely has a conspiracy and wants to kill me. Qin Chuyi is very strange. I hope senior brother, you can help me investigate it sometimes?"


    "Well, I think it''s strange, too. I''ll help you explore." the Eastern god Yong said.


    "Zi Nuo, what''s going on?" Zheng Zizhou asked suspiciously.


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s my magic weapon that caused the disaster. It''s a crime." Zheng ZiNuo said bitterly, "but don''t worry, I''ll be careful."


    "Well, be careful!" Zheng Zizhou said cautiously.


    "Well, we''ll go to brother Zizhou soon. Let''s cheer him on." Feng Ziyan said with a smile, but she looked very nervous from her expression.


    The second game was Zheng Zizhou against Lin Fengzhi. There was a difference of seven levels in their soul power. There was no suspense. Zheng Zizhou successfully promoted, followed by Liu Wenyi against Shu Yun. Liu Wenyi also successfully promoted with high accomplishments... These three games were held in one afternoon.


    After the meeting, Feng Ziyan took Zheng Zizhou to celebrate for him, and Dongfang Shenyong also left quietly. Only Zheng ZiNuo and Xiao Waner talked and walked back together.


    "Zi Nuo, do you have any plans after this martial arts meeting?" Xiao Waner asked with a slight frown and some loss. Since she got along with Zheng Zi Nuo this time, she found that she couldn''t leave him more and more. Even if she couldn''t see him for a minute, she felt empty in her heart.


    "Plan?" Zheng ZiNuo shook his head and said, "my first plan is to find out the whereabouts of my parents and save them anyway. What about you?"


    "Me? I don''t have any plans. What are you doing? I''ll follow you. Ha ha..." Xiao Waner replied with a red smile.


    "Well, I''m sure I''ll feel much better with you as a beautiful expert. Ha ha..." Zheng ZiNuo also smiled.


    "Eh? Is this miss Wan''er? I didn''t expect you didn''t go back." just then Wu Ziyu greeted her and said.


    "Well, Hello, senior brother Wu." Xiao Waner glanced at Zheng ZiNuo, then nodded and said hello.


    "Younger martial brother Zheng, congratulations on your successful promotion again. We were surprised that your talent of yellow martial soul could be so powerful. It seems that your magical magic weapon is really powerful." Wu Ziyu turned to Zheng ZiNuo, but we can hear his disapproval from his language. He believes that Zheng ZiNuo''s cultivation today is entirely due to the magical magic weapon he got.


    "Elder martial brother Wu said that we are tired from fighting today, so we''ll go back first." Zheng ZiNuo replied coldly. He really doesn''t have much affection for the living treasure figures of lihuofeng.


    "Well, younger martial brother Zheng, go back and have a rest first. Miss Wan''er is a guest from afar. As the host, I must do my best to entertain her. I wonder if Miss Wan''er will appreciate it?" Wu Ziyu said flatteringly.


    Xiao Waner was stunned when she heard the speech. She blinked and looked at Zheng ZiNuo with big watery eyes. She didn''t know how to answer.


    Zheng ZiNuo coughed and said coldly, "Wu Ziyu, don''t be courteous here. Wan''er won''t like you. I think you''d better die."


    place stolen goods on sb. to implicate him


    "You!" Wu Ziyu burst into a rage and shouted, "Zheng ZiNuo, I tell you, I''m not afraid of you. Don''t think you can be arrogant and domineering if you have a magic weapon. Hum!"


    "Wu Ziyu, who on earth are we arrogant? Wan''er ignored you at all. You''re still chirping here. What kind of hospitality?" Zheng ZiNuo retorted.


    "I want you to take care of it. Wan''er ignores me. What do you care about?" Wu Ziyu said angrily. "Besides, I like Wan''er. That''s my business. My pursuit of her is also my freedom. Can you take care of it?"


    "Elder martial brother Wu, you......" Xiao Waner blushed and blushed.


    "Wu Ziyu, you''d better clean your smelly mouth for me, or I won''t blame me for being rude to you!" Zheng ZiNuo smelled a burst of jealousy in Yan''s heart.


    "Yo! What''s the matter? It''s great to occupy so much of your accomplishments. I like Wan''er. What''s the matter with you? If you have the ability, we can compete fairly, hum!" Wu Ziyu stimulated.


    "It''s up to you? Hum!" Zheng ZiNuo was about to say something. Xiao Waner really couldn''t stand it. They quarreled with each other. They hurriedly pulled Zheng ZiNuo back, and then said to Wu Ziyu, "senior brother Wu, I''m a little tired today. I''m leaving!" then they took Zheng ZiNuo back. Seeing Wu Ziyu''s eyes sparkle, he beat a big tree beside him angrily, and then turned and left.


    "Hum... I''ve caught the boy surnamed Zheng now!" seeing the figure of Zheng ZiNuo and others leaving, a man in black suddenly came out of the woods. He sneered and quietly followed Wu Ziyu.


    As like as two peas, the black man''s skills changed to be exactly like Zheng Zinuo, but his facial expression was a bit of a strange smile.


    When he knocked on Wu Ziyu''s door, the fake Zheng ZiNuo''s mouth turned up, which was very strange.


    "Who? Knock on the door as soon as you enter." Wu Ziyu just held his breath. He had no place to send it. He couldn''t help being angry when he heard the knock on the door.


    When I opened the door, I was surprised that it was Zheng ZiNuo who had just made himself angry.


    "What are you doing here?" Wu Ziyu asked impolitely.


    "I''ll kill you!" fake Zheng ZiNuo deliberately amplified his voice. At this time, the neighbors'' lihuofeng disciples came back from the outside one after another. When they heard fake Zheng ZiNuo''s cry, they couldn''t help looking here strangely.


    Hearing that fake Zheng ZiNuo''s words, Wu Ziyu still didn''t care. He thought he was joking and wanted to kill himself at the door of his house. It''s not a joke. What is it? So he didn''t even take precautions. Is it really a joke?


    Before Wu Ziyu laughed, he felt a violent wave of soul power coming to his chest, followed by a stabbing pain. He looked down and saw that his heart had been pierced by his opponent''s finger. He looked at the fake Zheng ZiNuo with shock and incredible. Then he fell to the ground and died with a scream.


    "What''s the matter..." when they heard the scream, they all rushed over. At this time, fake Zheng ZiNuo ran to the woods in no hurry and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    "What''s the situation?" Wang Qing, Li Fei and others rushed to see Wu Ziyu''s bloody body. They were shocked and burst into tears.


    Li Fei rushed over with an arrow, picked up Wu Ziyu''s body and cried loudly: "junior brother, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare senior brother, who killed you? Who..."


    Wang Qing even stood there, trembling all over, and her face was distorted by extreme pain. After all, Wu Ziyu has been with him for more than ten years. How can she not be sad to die now.


    "Elder martial brother Hui, we saw it with our own eyes. What we saw with our own eyes was Zheng ZiNuo of Xunfeng peak." a disciple also said with tears streaming down his face and gnashing his teeth.


    "Zheng ZiNuo?" Li Fei asked incredulously, "is it him? How can it be him?"


    "He had a quarrel with elder martial brother Wu in the grove just now, and then killed him when elder martial brother Wu came back to the house unprepared. So many of us saw it with our own eyes." the disciple said again.


    "Zheng ZiNuo!" Wang Qing roared, then picked up Wu Ziyu''s body and said, "let''s go and find the master to avenge the younger martial brother!"


    Then Yigan lihuofeng disciples, led by Wang Qing and Li Fei, went to lihuofeng Hall


    In the evening, when he returned to his residence, Dongfang Shenyong was not idle. Entrusted by Zheng ZiNuo, he went to the other courtyard of disciples of Qiantian peak to explore the identity of Qin Chuyi.


    "Eh? Elder martial brother Dongfang is really a rare guest. It''s getting dark. Why don''t you have a rest?" Dongfang Shenyong came to the other courtyard of Qiantian peak. Fu Zhong greeted him and asked.


    "Oh, younger martial brother Fu, I came to visit younger martial brother Qin on behalf of Xunfeng. Today, younger martial brother Zheng accidentally hurt younger martial brother Qin, so..." Dongfang Shenyong said with some apologies.


    "Well, in fact, the competition will inevitably hurt." Fu Zhong smiled and said, "but I didn''t expect that younger martial brother Zheng''s cultivation is so high. My cultivation of younger martial brother Qin is second only to me and still defeated by younger martial brother Zheng."


    "Hehe... My younger martial brother is just a fluke." the Oriental God said bravely, "by the way, younger martial brother Qin seems to be a stranger. Why have I never seen him?"


    "Oh, younger martial brother Qin was a registered disciple of my master when he was traveling more than 30 years ago. At that time, he was going to test him for a period of time and then receive it from the island. But who knows that younger martial brother Qin didn''t come to Lingyin sect to continue his cultivation in time after the accident happened to him, but the patriarch Shizu met younger martial brother Qin when he was traveling some time ago. Yu Yes, I will bring him to the island, just in time to attend the martial arts meeting, "Fu Zhong replied.


    "Oh, I see." Dongfang Shenyong nodded. Then, under the leadership of Fu Zhong, he visited Qin Chuyi and found that he was still in a coma. Dongfang Shenyong sent several advanced marching pills and returned to his residence to tell Zheng ZiNuo about Qin Chuyi''s life experience.


    Not long after Dongfang Shenyong left, two masked men in black and a man gathered in Qin''s room.


    "It seems that your move doesn''t work. Zheng ZiNuo''s strength seems to be much higher than we thought. Even the level 53 king of martial arts expert sent by your excellency can''t beat him. It seems that we''re going to implement another plan." a man in Black said. Listening to his voice, he was bishop Zhang of the divine religion.


    "Hum!" the man snorted coldly, his face was extremely cruel, stretched out his hand and gently patted Qin Chu, who was in a coma, then turned and left, "Hum... It won''t work? Just now I''ve sent someone to rearrange the plan. In addition to the death of a waste in Qin Chu, I''ll see how Zheng ZiNuo escaped. By the way, when can the people of your God sect arrive?"


    "I think they should arrive tonight," replied bishop Zhang.


    "That''s good. The boy surnamed Zheng is waiting to be expelled from the sect! Hum..." the man snorted coldly and dodged away.


    From the fire peak hall, Fang Changlao was checking Liang Youming''s body.


    Seeing a group of disciples storming in, Liang Youming frowned and shouted angrily, "who told you that you don''t understand the rules and don''t greet you when you come to be a teacher?"


    "Go back to master... Younger martial brother Wu was killed, sobbing..." Wang Qing and others fell to their knees with a thump, laid Wu Ziyu''s body flat in front of Liang Youming and the elder Fang, and cried bitterly.


    "What?" Liang Youming was shocked when he heard the speech. He jumped up from his sleeping bed and fell directly next to Wu Ziyu. When he saw Wu Ziyu without breath, his heart trembled and his eyes were red. He could not bear the pain of losing his beloved. He gushed out a mouthful of blood again and shouted, "who did the poison!"


    "Go back to master... It''s Zheng ZiNuo!" Li Fei answered while sobbing.


    "Zheng... Zheng ZiNuo? You''re right. How could it be him?" Fang Changlao first reacted and said incredulously.


    "It''s him, it must be him. We''ve seen it with our own eyes. Will there be any mistake?" all the lihuofeng disciples behind Wang Qing said in unison.


    "Nephew Liang, from my point of view, there must be something strange about this. I know the child very well. He won''t hurt his fellow disciples." Fang Changlao interceded for Zheng ZiNuo.


    "Zheng ZiNuo has always been disagreeable with me. He has his own evidence to decide. Let''s go!" Liang Youming wiped the blood from the quarrel, fiercely shook his arm, walked out of the hall and went straight to the other courtyard of Xunfeng peak.


    After dinner, Fu Zhong of qiantianfeng hurried over and whispered in the ear of the patriarch Tao Wuyang. Tao Wuyang''s face changed greatly and hurried to the room where Qin Chu 1 was located with Fu Zhong.


    "What''s going on?" Tao Wuyang asked when he saw the dead Qin Chu in front of him in a small room at the residence of qiantianfeng.


    "Tell the patriarch Shizu that younger martial brother Qin seems to have been seriously injured and died." Fu Zhong replied.


    "Is he seriously injured? Is his opponent today the child of ZiNuo?" Tao Wuyang asked with a frown.


    "Yes... Yes," Fu Zhong replied.


    "It''s the child!" Tao Wuyang was slightly stunned and turned his head. "Go and call your martial uncle Feng and the child ZiNuo."


    "Yes!" Fu Zhong bowed away.


    At this time, Zheng ZiNuo and Xiao Waner came to the other courtyard of Xunfeng peak. Soon after they came back, they heard a large group of people shouting outside the other courtyard of Xunfeng peak. When they looked at it, Liang Youming came here with a group of disciples from Huofeng.


    "Feng Qingyun, you old bastard, die for me!" Liang Youming came to the other courtyard of Xunfeng peak with nearly 100 disciples. He shouted all the way. Seeing that the posture was wrong, the square leader hurried to the patriarch Tao Wuyang to report.


    "En? What''s the matter? Da Yong goes to see what martial uncle Liang is yelling about here?" a group of Xunfeng peak disciples are eating. Feng Qingyun frowns and says when he hears Liang Youming''s cry.


    "It''s the master." Dongfang Shenyong was very confused and hurried out.


    "Martial uncle Liang, are you..." Dongfang Shenyong came out of the room and suddenly saw nearly 100 lihuofeng disciples rushing forward. Even with his calm mind, he couldn''t help but be frightened.


    "Get away from me and ask Feng Qingyun to get out!" before Dongfang Shenyong came up, Liang Youming slapped Dongfang Shenyong back and roared.


    "What happened?" when he heard the cry outside, Feng Qingyun was very strange and didn''t dare to be careless. He quickly got up and walked out. The other Xunfeng disciples, Yurong and Xiao Waner also followed out one by one.


    "Younger martial brother Liang, what are you doing? Has something big happened?" Feng Qingyun walked out of the door and suddenly saw so many people and Liang Youming''s angry and distorted face.


    "Feng Qingyun! You''ve taught me a good disciple!" Liang Youming yelled at Zheng ZiNuo. "He killed my beloved disciple Wu Ziyu. How do you say this account should be settled?"


    "What?" Zhongxun Fengfeng and others were shocked when they heard the speech. Zheng ZiNuo thought he had heard wrong and asked incredulously, "what are you talking about? I killed Wu Ziyu?"


    "Yes, do you still want to argue? Wang Qing brought up your younger martial brother''s body." Liang Youming shouted.


    "Yes, master!" Wang Qing bowed and answered. They carried Wu Ziyu''s body and put it down in front of Feng Qingyun and others.


    "Ah? What''s going on?" Feng Qingyun was surprised to see Wu Ziyu''s body and asked.


    "What''s the matter? You ask him!" Liang Youming angrily pointed to Zheng ZiNuo.


    "I didn''t kill him. Why should I kill him?" Zheng ZiNuo''s face changed greatly and denied.


    "Why did you kill him? Only you know!" Liang Youming glared and was about to say something. Lord Tao Wuyang, other peak masters and two elders rushed over.


    "What''s going on?" Tao Wuyang asked puzzled.


    "Master martial uncle, you must be the master for my poor disciple, sobbing..." Liang Youming saw Tao Wuyang appear, and suddenly fell to his knees and cried bitterly. It can be seen that he really has some feelings for Wu Ziyu.


    "Get up quickly. You are so old, and there are so many disciples and outsiders here. Why are you crying?" Tao Wuyang hurried forward to help Liang Youming and asked, "what happened? What happened to your disciple?"


    "Martial uncle... My beloved disciple Wu Ziyu was killed by elder martial brother Feng''s evil disciple Zheng ZiNuo. Do you think I can''t be sad?" Liang Youming said fiercely, pointing to Zheng ZiNuo.


    "I''ve learned this from the elder Fang. It''s a big event to harm the same sect. You can''t speculate indiscriminately. There must be real evidence. Do you have evidence?" Tao Wuyang glanced at Zheng ZiNuo, then turned and asked.


    "Evidence? Yes, we have witnesses. There are enough witnesses." Liang Youming responded and shouted, "Wang Qing and Li Fei, tell the patriarch and everyone here about this."


    "Yes..." Wang Qing and Li Fei looked at each other, and then Li Fei said, "This afternoon, we saw younger martial brother Wu arguing with Zheng ZiNuo. After a while, we went back to our residence. But just after we went back, we heard younger martial brother Wu screaming in his room, so we ran out in a hurry and saw the figure of Zheng ZiNuo killing and escaping. We saw it with our own eyes."


    "You spit blood. I didn''t kill him at all. Today, senior brother Wu and I had some conflict, but after the conflict, I went back to my residence. During this period, I have been with Wan''er. How can I kill him? Besides, if there is a conflict, I will kill. Is that still me?" Zheng ZiNuo argued.


    "We''ve seen it with our own eyes, but you can''t argue!" Li Fei jumped up and said fiercely. He usually has the best relationship with Wu Ziyu. Now his good friend and senior brother died suddenly, and he was also heartbroken.


    "It''s impossible. You must have framed me. Hum!" Zheng ZiNuo retorted. "I''ve been with Wan''er all the time, and then I''ll come back to my master''s wife for dinner. I didn''t kill anyone at all!"


    "Yes, I can testify that Zi Nuo has always been with me." Xiao Waner stood up and said.


    "Inform the sect leader..." just then, a disciple of qiantianfeng hurried over and reported, "the people of Shenjiao invaded our island and said they wanted someone from our Lingyin sect!"


    "What? Come to our Lingyin sect? Who do you want? Where are they now?" Tao Wuyang asked in surprise.


    "They are coming here. There are more than ten people, but they are all experts. It is estimated that they will arrive soon," said the disciple.


    As soon as the voice fell, I heard a laugh. Then more than a dozen men in white religious clothes flashed over. The first middle-aged man, who was tall and powerful, not angry but powerful, dressed in purple robes, smiled and said, "Lord Tao, two elders, peak leaders, we haven''t seen each other for a long time!"


    "Well? I didn''t expect that the holy Pope came to bizong in person. It really brightened bizong. I don''t know why people came all the way here?" Tao Wuyang asked coldly.


    "What''s the matter? Wow, hahaha..." the holy Pope laughed, glanced at the people, then fixed his eyes on Xiao Waner and said, "Your disciples of Lingyin sect abducted my Xiao Tianyi''s daughter. Can''t the Pope come to find it?"


    "What? Abducted your daughter?" everyone was shocked when they heard the speech. Who dares to abduct the Pope''s daughter.


    "Pope, you''re not here to joke with the old man? Who dares to abduct the order daughter?" Tao Wuyang smiled.


    "It''s not that boy!" the Pope pointed to Zheng ZiNuo and asked an old man in red beside him, "is bishop Zhang this boy?"


    "Your Majesty, it''s him," replied bishop Zhang.


    "Hum!" the Pope''s smiling face suddenly became gloomy and shouted, "what a thief! How dare you even abduct the Pope''s daughter. If your Lingyin sect doesn''t give the Pope a satisfactory explanation today, don''t blame the Pope for being unreasonable!"


    "Father, I''m not..." Xiao Waner suddenly stepped forward and shouted.


    "Shut up, we adults can''t talk until you''re a female child here." the Pope suddenly stopped, which made Xiao Waner''s head buzzing and almost fainted. A young man behind the Pope hurried out, hugged Xiao Waner in his arms and retreated.


    "Wan''er..." Zheng ZiNuo was surprised. He was ready to rush up recklessly, but was stopped by Feng Qingyun.


    Feng Qingyun glared at Zheng ZiNuo and asked him to be a little calm. Then he arched his hand and said, "I think the Pope misunderstood the bad man. Miss Wan''er has always been willing to follow the bad man. It''s not that the bad man abducted her. And until now, we all don''t know that Wan''er was your daughter, so we hope the Pope has a lot. Don''t worry about it any more."


    "Hum! It sounds as good as singing. One day, a disciple of our God sect will abduct your daughter to see if you can be so calm!" said the Pope mercilessly.


    "You......" when Feng Qingyun wanted to say something more, Liang Youming suddenly interrupted: "well, you Zheng ZiNuo, not only maiming your fellow disciples, but also colluding with the divine religion. You deserve to die. Please martial uncle order to punish Zheng ZiNuo!" Liang Youming suddenly knelt down and said.


    "Please order martial uncle to punish Zheng ZiNuo..." all the disciples from Huofeng knelt down and said.


    "You..." Zheng Zi Norton was a little panicked. The two charges of maiming his fellow disciples and colluding with the divine religion are very big. Any one can kill him on the spot. How can he not be surprised.


    "Martial uncle, please think twice. You can''t make a conclusion about these two things before you find out. I believe Zi Nuo is not that kind of person. I watched him grow up. I know his character clearly. I can guarantee Zi Nuo''s life that he won''t kill people, let alone tie up with the divine cult!" Feng Qingyun knelt down and begged for mercy with a group of Xunfeng peak disciples.


    "You all get up and kneel here to let others see jokes!" Tao Wuyang took a look at Zheng ZiNuo, who was kneeling on the ground, and then said, "ZiNuo, we really need to make a good investigation into such a big thing happened this time. As for whether there was a murder, we will discuss it after we find out. However, it is obvious to all that he was with the daughter of the divine Pope. Moreover, my disciple Qin Chuyi died of serious injury in the war with Zheng ZiNuo just now. Therefore, I will expel Zheng ZiNuo as the leader of Lingyin sect I went out of the sect, but because the murder has not been fully understood, Zheng ZiNuo has temporarily taken me back to Lingyin sect and can''t leave here. "


    "I didn''t, I didn''t collude with the gods, and I didn''t kill..." Zheng ZiNuo roared and was wronged repeatedly. It''s hard to keep a calm state of mind.


    "Martial uncle, ZiNuo didn''t collude with the divine religion at all. It''s a well-known thing. It''s unfair for you to do so..." Feng Qingyun also protected Zheng ZiNuo.


    "Shut up, Qingyun. My lord hasn''t cured you of being lax. How dare you argue with my Lord here." Tao Wuyang suddenly changed his face and shouted, "Even if Zi Nuo doesn''t collude with the divine religion, he is also a deep friend with the people in the divine religion, and she is also the daughter of the divine Pope. Don''t you, the peak master over 100 years old, understand the first rule of our Lingyin sect? Catch Zheng ZiNuo for our Lord!"


    "Yes!" Tao Wuyang immediately showed his dignity. Even Feng Qingyun didn''t dare to answer back. Liang Youming didn''t dare to say anything more. He watched Gan Tianfeng rush up and two disciples take Zheng ZiNuo down.


    "The Pope is really a good means!" the Pope sneered. "We can''t tolerate such vicious villains. We abducted the Pope''s beloved daughter and killed the cardinal of our divinity. Now we still harm our fellow disciples. We should change to the Pope. Hum! Cut thousands of knives directly! The Pope is really kind and righteous to him."


    "The Pope has flattered us. The well water of Lingyin sect and Shenjiao does not violate the river, and this is the internal affairs of Lingyin sect. There is no need for the Pope to worry about it. Now AI has been returned safely. If there are no other important things, please leave Lingyin Island quickly." Tao Wuyang said impolitely.


    "Hum! Although the island is outstanding, it is also very dusty. The emperor doesn''t want to stay any longer. Let''s go!" the Pope waved and took the people away.


    Zheng ZiNuo refused to admit his mistakes, let alone be arrested by them, but when he heard that Tao Wuyang, one of his most respected elders, even said he colluded with the divine religion, he looked at Xiao Waner, who lay unconscious in the arms of the young man opposite. For a moment, he didn''t know whether he was right or wrong, so he was taken down by the two people.


    "Zi Nuo... Sobbing..." Feng Ziyan choked when she saw Zheng Zi Nuo being taken away.


    "Dad... Mom... What should I do? Wuwu... How can a good man like little brother collude with the divine religion and kill senior brother Wu?" Feng Ziyan cried when everyone left one by one.


    "Yes, others don''t know. Don''t we know younger martial brother?" Dongfang Shenyong said angrily. "Younger martial brother, we grew up watching. How could he harm his fellow martial brother? Moreover, he is sincere and kind. If he really kills someone, he will never deny it. There must be something strange about this matter. Master, you must save younger martial brother." Dongfang Shenyong and Zheng ZiNuo have the best relationship among these martial brothers. They usually take care of him. At this time, he is most distressed.


    "Of course, I know this is definitely a frame up. I want to expel your younger martial brother from the school to deal with him and rob him of his magical magic weapon, but I can see such a simple truth. It doesn''t make sense. The patriarch martial uncle can''t understand it!" Feng Qingyun said angrily.


    "Qingyun, Dayong, don''t worry too much. I think martial uncle just seems to be defending ZiNuo. You didn''t hear him say to take him into custody first and then find out about the murder. He didn''t rush him out of the clan to punish him for the crime of murder. Therefore, martial uncle also gave ZiNuo a chance and gave us a chance to explore. Let''s not worry here, Hurry to find out about the murder. As for the expulsion from the sect, let''s talk about it then. "Yurong was very calm at this time.


    "Yes, what my mother said is very right." Feng Ziyan wiped her tears and looked out.


    "OK, let''s go, Dayong. You sneak into lihuofeng''s residence to explore. I''ll go to ZiNuo''s detention place to have a look. No matter what the situation is, we''ll come back in an hour. Yurong, you stay with Ziyan and deal with it." Feng Qingyun said.


    "I''m going too, Dad..." Feng Ziyan begged hurriedly.


    "No, it''s a big deal. Your cultivation is too low and it''s easy to expose the target. Stay here." Feng Qingyun said to the crowd, "be careful, don''t expose your identity, let''s go." then he dodged and left, and Dongfang Shenyong disappeared.


    At this time, the lights were bright and the figure flashed in a luxury courtyard on qiantianfeng. Only a middle-aged man said with a loud smile: "the patriarch, elder brother, didn''t expect you to be an excellent actor, ha ha..."

 Chapter 104

    "Hum..." an old man in white sneered and replied, "the Pope''s brother plays very well too." they are Pope Xiao Tianyi and Lingyin sect leader Tao Wuyang!


    "Hahaha... Let''s get down to business." the Pope smiled happily, then smiled and continued, "what''s my brother going to do next?"


    "Old rules, you want people, I want magic weapons." Tao Wuyang said bluntly.


    "It''s a deal!" the Pope smiled and suddenly asked in some doubt, "but brother, I really don''t understand why you are so persistent about that magic weapon? Moreover, the boy is still a member of your family. If the brother wants his magic weapon, he doesn''t need to take so much trouble to find it directly. Dare he not follow


    "Hum... As a respected patriarch, do you have the face to ask for magic weapons from a younger generation? If Feng Qingyun knows this, they won''t laugh at me. Even if they dare not laugh at me on the surface, they will despise me and love magic weapons. Will they be respectful and obedient to me in the future?" Tao Wuyang said hypocritically, "But why do I want to get this magic weapon? I''ll sell it first. When the time is ripe, I''ll tell you."


    "Ha ha... OK, I''ll wait for the good news." the Pope arched his hand and then said, "so I won''t bother my brother''s business first, and I''ll step back and wait for the good news from my brother."


    "Well, be careful, brother. Don''t show any tricks." Tao Wuyang reminded.


    "Don''t worry, Pope." the Pope smiled and left the room.


    Looking at the Pope''s departure, Tao Wuyang suddenly became sinister. He shouted, "I want to pry into my secret. Hum, you''re still young!" then he took out a waxy yellow pamphlet from his arms and said to himself excitedly,


    "In those days, the ancestor Tao Rongxuan was so amazing and brilliant, but he practiced in the bottleneck of level 99 for countless years, and finally ended up depressed. But before he died, he wrote his experience, that is, if he wants to break through level 99 and reach level 100 to become a God, he must borrow the power of external magic weapons. I think I have been immersed in the realm of level 99 for more than 20 years now I haven''t made any progress, and Zheng ZiNuo''s magic weapon is so magical and powerful. If I have this magic weapon, I can break through the level 100 and become a God in the near future. Hum... Pope, I will tell you this secret and let you see hell! "


    About half an hour later, in a remote small room in qiantianfeng, four disciples of qiantianfeng guarded the house. Two vicious young disciples pushed Zheng ZiNuo into the room.


    Zheng ZiNuo''s soul power was already on his way, and was sealed by Tao Wuyang, because they all knew that Zheng ZiNuo had a magical magic weapon. If they didn''t seal him, they were afraid that Zheng ZiNuo would escape, but they didn''t know that what Zheng ZiNuo needed to urge the magic weapon was not soul power, but Zhenyuan power.


    "Zheng ZiNuo, now you have been expelled from the sect by the sect leader and handed over all your things!" said a law enforcement disciple fiercely.


    "Are you kidding? Why should I hand over my things?" Zheng ZiNuo glared at the law enforcement disciple and replied.


    "Hum! Because everything you have is given to you by the sect, including your life, so everything you get during your cultivation is also from the sect. Now that you are expelled from the sect, your things will naturally be taken back by the sect. It is a matter of course, including your accomplishments. It will be taken back in a short time. You are still honest to hand over to you now Another law enforcement disciple explained.


    "It''s like singing, hum! What if I don''t hand it in?" Zheng ZiNuo asked calmly.


    "Hmm?" the two law enforcement disciples looked at each other. The law enforcement disciple on the right sneered and said, "don''t blame my senior brother for being merciless. This is the rule of the sect. If you don''t take the initiative to hand it in, we have to search by ourselves."


    "OK, you search." Zheng ZiNuo smiled and spread his hands, looking fearless.


    "OK, younger martial brother, go and search." the law enforcement disciple who just spoke winked at the law enforcement disciple beside him.


    "Hum... OK!" the law enforcement disciple came forward without scruples and groped on Zheng ZiNuo''s body, but what made him wonder was that he didn''t find anything except clothes. Zheng ZiNuo''s heaven and earth bag had already been put into the purple house. How could they find it.


    "Elder martial brother, the boy has nothing on him. Does he have any magic weapons to store things?" the man said with bright eyes.


    "Very likely." the law enforcement disciple nodded, then looked up and down, and Zheng ZiNuo said, "take off your clothes and let us search carefully."


    "I don''t think you need to search. I know what you want." Zheng ZiNuo looked at them contemptuously, stretched out his left arm, pulled up his sleeve and said, "look, the magic weapon of Xuanyuan world is here. If you want, cut off my arm."


    "Eh? It''s really here." they looked at each other with joy. The one on the left threatened, "don''t think we don''t dare. Younger martial brother, watch here. I''ll report to the patriarch and let him decide."


    After a while, the law enforcement disciple came in with two very unfamiliar middle-aged men.


    "Hmm? What a familiar smell." seeing two middle-aged men coming, Zheng ZiNuo was stunned. He felt that the smell on them was very familiar, but he just couldn''t remember where he had met them.


    "Zheng ZiNuo, we are ordered by the patriarch to take away your Xuanyuan magic weapon. Do you take it out and give it to us, or do you want us to cut off your arm!" as soon as we came in, the middle-aged man on the left said.


    "The magic weapon of Xuanyuan world is my life. Why should you take it?" Zheng ZiNuo said angrily.


    "Hum... Your life? Your life was saved by the sect. How can you say that now, you ungrateful guy." the middle-aged man on the right snorted coldly, and then said to the young law enforcement disciple, "go and cut off his arm."


    "Hum, I might as well tell you that even if you get the magic weapon of Xuanyuan world, you can''t use it." Zheng ZiNuo said with a slight surprise.


    "Hum, you can use it as a child, but we can''t use it yet. Don''t listen to his nonsense and cut off his arm!" said the middle-aged man.


    "How dare you!" just then, Feng Qingyun came in with the a violent drink outside door and asked angrily, "whose door are you? Abuse lynching!"


    "Ah? Feng... Martial uncle Feng..." two young law enforcement disciples quickly bowed to meet Feng Qingyun.


    "Shifu..." Zheng ZiNuo was overjoyed and rushed over, excited.


    "We came at the order of the patriarch. What kind of lynching? Hum!" the two middle-aged men looked at each other, and the one on the left said impolitely.


    "The order of the leader? Hum! The leader of this peak only heard the leader say to take him into custody first, but he didn''t hear to cut off his arm. I don''t think the leader would be so cruel?" Feng Qingyun snorted coldly. "Who are you? Why has the leader of this peak never seen you?"


    "That''s because you hide behind closed doors in the Xunfeng peak every day. You don''t even know a few new disciples of the patriarch, hum!" the middle-aged man retorted.


    "The patriarch is old and has long stopped taking disciples. You still want to pretend to be a disciple of Lingyin sect and take it!" Feng Qingyun suddenly burst into a drink.


    "Why do you say we pretend to be disciples of Lingyin sect? Hum! Let''s go and find the sect leader to decide for us!" two middle-aged men were about to run away angrily.


    "If you want to run, there''s no way!" Feng Qingyun flashed in front of them and blocked them.


    They looked at each other and without hesitation summoned the soul of the martial arts. With a whoosh... They ran out of the windows on both sides and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "It was them!" Zheng ZiNuo was surprised. Seeing the tall blue soul behind them, he remembered that they were the people who hit the cold and clear cloud in the Warcraft forest that day.


    "Let them run!" Feng Qingyun roared and didn''t catch up. Then he said to the two bewildered young disciples, "go out and watch. The master of the peak has something important to discuss with him."


    "Yes!" they trembled and hurried away.


    "Master..." seeing the two law enforcement disciples leave, Zheng ZiNuo fell to his knees with a plop.


    "Get up, ZiNuo!" Feng Qingyun lifted Zheng ZiNuo up and said with a sad face, "let you suffer, ZiNuo. The master knows that you have been wronged, but at this time, even if the master knows, it is of no use. But don''t worry, the master will find out the real murderer for you as soon as possible and set you free. You can stay here for a while. If the master is cool, they don''t dare to bully you."


    "Well... Thank you, master." Zheng ZiNuo said movingly.


    "What nonsense did the family say?" Feng Qingyun patted Zheng ZiNuo on the shoulder and then said, "what were they doing just now? Why did they cut your arm?"


    "A group of shameless guys said they wanted me to hand over all my belongings, just to win my Xuanyuan magic weapon, and my magic weapon was engraved on my arm, so they wanted to cut off my arm." Zheng ZiNuo said angrily, "All this is a conspiracy. I just want to win the magic weapon of Xuanyuan world. I think there must be some outlaws in Lingyin sect, master."


    "Well, master can guess that." Feng Qingyun nodded. "Now the top priority is not only to find out the murderer for you, but also to keep your Xuanyuan magic weapon and not let it fall into the hands of outlaws."


    "Yes, master." Zheng ZiNuo echoed.


    "Why don''t you give your Xuanyuan magic weapon to the master, and even if they come to you for it, they can''t find it, so you''ll be much safer." Feng Qingyun thought.


    "A lot safer?" Zheng ZiNuo was stunned when he heard the speech, but he didn''t think much. His trust in Feng Qingyun was absolutely flawless. He nodded, summoned the magic weapon of Xuanyuan world, turned it into the size of his palm and handed it to him. "Master, this is the magic weapon of Xuanyuan world. The disciple will keep it for you first."


    "No! Zi Nuo..." just then, another wind and clear cloud burst into the door.


    "Ah? Why two masters?" Zheng ZiNuo was surprised, but before he could react, he felt that his right hand was empty. The opposite Feng Qingyun stretched out his hand and grabbed the magic weapon of Xuanyuan world in his hand.


    "Wow, haha... I finally got this magic weapon!" the fake Feng Qingyun still kept the appearance of Feng Qingyun and stretched out his hand to grasp the magic weapon of Xuanyuan world.


    "Hand over the magic weapon, you thief! How dare you risk my Feng Qingyun!" Feng Qingyun stopped at the door and shouted at the fake Feng Qingyun.


    "Fengqingyun, do you think I''ll let the duck fly away? Don''t be whimsical!" fake fengqingyun sneered and directly summoned the incomparably powerful purple martial soul to bully fengqingyun.


    "Purple martial spirit? Nine... More than ninety levels of martial Saint realm!" Feng Qingyun was shocked and lost his color. He quickly summoned his blue martial spirit, flashed to Zheng ZiNuo and said quickly, "ZiNuo, I''ll entangle him. Go find someone to ask for help."


    "Zi Nuo, Zi Nuo..." at this time, a girl''s anxious cry came from the door of the cabin, and then two guard men shouted, "sister Navy, you can''t go in."


    "I want to go in. ZiNuo won''t kill people. You must have misunderstood him." the visitor was Shuizhu who heard the wind, so she rushed to see Zheng ZiNuo in great anxiety at the first time.


    "It''s elder martial sister Shui." Zheng ZiNuo was moved by the speech. It''s estimated that only his best friends believed that he was innocent, but at this critical moment, he didn''t want Shuizhu to follow him and hurriedly shouted, "elder martial sister Shui, I''m fine. Go back quickly."


    The fake Feng Qingyun''s eyes flashed. Suddenly, he had an idea and flashed out. He took the drops of water into his arms, flashed again, and ran in again. However, the two guards at the door fell to the ground and fainted.


    "What do you want to do?" Zheng ZiNuo was shocked when he saw that the water drops were made by the false wind and clear cloud.


    "ZiNuo..." shuizhu''er didn''t understand what was going on, so she came to Zheng ZiNuo''s face. She was in a panic. When she saw Zheng ZiNuo, she immediately settled down. She didn''t care about her own safety at all. Her eyes stared at Zheng ZiNuo for a moment.


    "Thief! Let go of Pearl!" roared Feng Qingyun.


    "Let her go? Hum... You don''t want to run today!" feifeng Qingyun sneered.


    "You... You want to kill people!" Feng Qingyun shouted in some horror. After all, his opponent is a martial Saint level expert. It''s easy to kill three of them.


    "Not bad!" the fake Feng Qingyun nodded indifferently.


    "Zi Nuo, I''ll entangle him. You leave here quickly and ask for help!" Feng Qingyun burst out and tried his best to urge his soul to bully fake Feng Qingyun.


    "Want to run? Hum... None of you want to leave here today!" feifeng Qingyun sneered. He pushed the water drop into the air and smashed it at Feng Qingyun. With his left hand, he put away the magic weapon of Xuanyuan world and was ready to fight a big battle to kill Zheng ZiNuo in the hut.


    "Really?" but Zheng ZiNuo was surprisingly calm at this time. He had not seen many big scenes of life and death, so he had no fear at all, even if his opponent was a master at the martial Saint level.


    "Xuanyuan magic weapon, open... Close!" Zheng ZiNuo quickly read the spell and played the real yuan force. With Zheng ZiNuo''s real yuan force, the Xuanyuan magic weapon that the false wind and clear cloud was about to put away suddenly flew away, and the water droplets in the air disappeared in the blink of an eye. Then the magic weapon continued to float in front of Zheng ZiNuo, Almost for a moment, Zheng ZiNuo flew to the Xuanyuan world with the wind and clear clouds, and completely disappeared. There was only a bright blue light in the air.


    "Ah..." the fake wind Qingyun burst into a drink, and the soul power surging from the body destroyed the cabin in an instant. Although the fake Feng Qingyun had enough strength and speed to keep up with Zheng ZiNuo and enter the Xuanyuan world, he didn''t enter it rashly.


    Facts have proved that the fake Feng Qingyun is really calm enough. Zheng ZiNuo just wants to deceive him into the magic weapon of Xuanyuan world. Even if he can''t kill him now, he can at least trap him in Xuanyuan world forever. It''s not too late to fight him until he is strong, but Zheng ZiNuo, Feng Qingyun and shuizhu''er, After a long time in Xuanyuan world, I didn''t find the figure of false wind and clear cloud.


    "Shifu, disciple, I''m bothering you." Zheng ZiNuo knelt down and said to Feng Qingyun.


    "What''s this? Get up quickly." Feng Qingyun picked up Zheng ZiNuo and said, "You are the most beloved disciple of Shifu. Don''t say that you are kind-hearted and won''t do those evil things at all. Even if you are really heinous, Shifu will give you a chance to reform. Just now, everyone knows that this is a big conspiracy. Even the people of the divine sect have come, but the patriarch seems to know nothing. I think he is getting older and more confused ¡£¡±


    "Thank you, master." Zheng ZiNuo nodded, suddenly stunned and said with a flash of light, "Master, as like as two peas," do you feel that everything that happened during this time is too strange? From the draw to decide who will catch the Warcraft, and when you and Liang Shishu are seriously injured, then you go to the Qin road at the conference to kill you and me. Then he dies not clear, then the death of Wu Zi Yu. The fake master came to get my magic weapon. All these should be done by one person, and those who can do these must have a considerable position in our Lingyin sect, and they are also a super master with purple martial spirit. How many people in our Lingyin sect have purple martial spirit and have reached the realm of martial saint? And how many people were there to draw lots that day, a combination of the two, The murderer behind the scenes is not difficult to detect. "


    "Except for the other sect members, there were ten of our seven peak masters, two elders and sect masters, and the only one who had purple martial spirit and reached the level of martial Saint..." Feng Qingyun analyzed it and couldn''t help but change his face and shouted, "it''s the sect master..."


    "Yes, according to this conjecture, it''s really the old man of the sect leader. It''s estimated that just after he got the magic weapon and my soul power was sealed, he thought I couldn''t urge the magic weapon, so he released the martial spirit without scruples and wanted to kill us all and eliminate future troubles forever. But things are unpredictable. My Xuanyuan magic weapon was not inspired by the soul power at all. He lost his count and his identity was exposed at the same time "Come out." Zheng ZiNuo nodded.


    "What? All this was done by the patriarch, shishuzu and his old man?" shuizhu''er also had wonderful eyes and could not believe it.


    "This matter is just our speculation, and there is no conclusive evidence." Feng Qingyun said solemnly, "but no matter what, you can''t stay any longer. Not only you, but also your brother can''t stay any longer. Take him with you. The farther you go, the better. You have this magical magic weapon of Xuanyuan world, and you can rest assured as a teacher."


    "But... But what about you, master? You have also found the identity of the behind the scenes person. It''s elder martial sister Shui. He will try to get rid of you," Zheng ZiNuo said anxiously.


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''m also the leader of the mountain. Even if the murderer is really the leader of the mountain, he doesn''t dare to poison me for no reason. I''ll stay for the time being. There''s no need to participate in this martial arts meeting. I''ll take Dayong and they''ll return to Xunfeng mountain immediately. From then on, I won''t ask about Lingyin sect. Pearl is an outsider. I believe they just want you It''s just a magic weapon. You shouldn''t embarrass me after you leave. "Feng Qingyun said.


    "I hope so..." Zheng ZiNuo thought for a moment, nodded and said, "well, that''s the only way at present. I''ll take you out first, and then say hello to Shiniang, and I''ll leave here." after that, Zheng ZiNuo knelt down again and knelt down three times and nine times to Feng Qingyun. This time, Feng Qingyun didn''t stop and was knelt down by Zheng ZiNuo, Then he picked him up and said in earnest,


    "Zi Nuo, you must be careful after you leave Lingyin sect. The people outside are dangerous and the world is unpredictable. You should be more careful."


    "Disciple, please follow master''s instructions. Master, you and Shiniang must take care of your health," Zheng ZiNuo said sadly.


    Then he turned his head to his side, tears in his eyes, pulled a pretty face and said, "elder martial sister Shui, thank you for treating ZiNuo so sincerely. Your friendship will never be forgotten. I don''t know when I can see you again after leaving this time. Take care!"


    "ZiNuo... I......" shuizhu''er could have controlled his emotions, but after listening to Zheng ZiNuo''s words, he couldn''t control it any more. Tears came out of his eyes, rushed into his arms and sobbed, "ZiNuo, you should take care and come back to see me when you have time. I''ll wait for you to come back no matter how long..."


    "Elder martial sister Shui..." Zheng ZiNuo was slightly stunned when he heard the speech. He turned his head and looked at Feng Qingyun. He found that he was looking at himself with a gratifying smile. Then he slowly pushed away Shuizhu and said, "elder martial sister Shui, thank you for your kindness. I''ll take the time to come back to see you. Time is tight. I have to pick up my brother. Let''s go out quickly."


    "Yes, let''s get out of here quickly, otherwise it''s bad to be late." Feng Qingyun echoed.


    Then they appeared in the other courtyard where Xunfeng Feng''s disciples lived. At this time, Dongfang Shenyong and other disciples who went out to explore also rushed back one after another. They were overjoyed to see feng Qingyun appear in the other courtyard with Zheng ZiNuo. However, they were also very confused about the sudden emergence of a bead of water.


    "Dad... Zi Nuo... Are you all right?" Feng Ziyan rushed up and asked with concern.


    "We''re all right. Hurry in and talk." Feng Qingyun waved his hand.


    A group of people followed fengqingyun into the house.


    "ZiNuo asked Shiniang to take a good look at you, didn''t you get hurt?" entering the inner hall, Yurong couldn''t wait to observe Zheng ZiNuo carefully.


    "I''m fine, Shiniang. Don''t worry." Zheng ZiNuo was moved. He was about to leave everyone''s mood and became more reluctant to give up.


    "Well, ZiNuo, this is not the time to talk about the past. It is estimated that someone will come and ask you about your whereabouts in a short time. Hurry up." Feng Qingyun urged.


    "Go? Where to go?" Yurong was surprised at the speech.


    "Leaving lingyinzong, he can''t stay here anymore." Feng Qingyun said gloomily.


    "Why? This is obviously wronging ZiNuo. Can''t the patriarch see it?" Feng Ziyan said angrily.


    "Some things are not as simple as you think. Let''s go. You have the magic weapon of Xuanyuan world. You can come back to see us at any time. When you find your parents, you can bring them here. Our family will be round and round. Then I don''t want to be the peak leader of Lingyin sect. We will go to Xuanyuan world with you." Feng Qingyun patted Zheng ZiNuo on the shoulder and said.


    "Really? That''s great." Zheng ZiNuo was very excited when he heard the speech. He turned his head and glanced at the senior brothers and Feng Ziyan. "OK, master, wait for me. I''ll pick up my brother now, and then we''ll finish the task and come back to pick you up as soon as possible.


    "Mom and Dad, I want to leave with ZiNuo and go out." when she heard that Zheng Zizhou was going, Feng Ziyan hurried to go out with her.


    "Well, one more person will take care of you. Just after you go out, you should listen to ZiNuo and Zizhou. Don''t be capricious, you know?" Feng Qingyun and Yurong looked at each other, then nodded and agreed.


    "I see." Feng Ziyan was overjoyed with the consent of Feng Qingyun and his wife.


    "Zi Nuo, I......" shuizhu''er wanted to say that I would go too, but she found it inappropriate to do so. First of all, she couldn''t leave rashly without the consent of her master, and now she absolutely didn''t have the time to ask the master. But she had to cry, "ZiNuo, take care. If you have a chance to come back, you must go to kanshui peak to see me."


    "Well, I will!" Zheng ZiNuo nodded cautiously. He knew that now his love for shuizhu''er was deeper and deeper, and it was more and more difficult for her to give up. But at this time, his heart had already flown to the distance and flew to another super beautiful girl Xiao Waner. There was no room for any other women, and some were just gratitude and guilt.


    "Well, it''s not too late. I''ll take your elder martial sister away quickly!" Feng Qingyun urged anxiously.


    "Well, master, elder martial sister, elder martial brothers and elder martial sister Shui, take care of yourself," said Zheng ZiNuo.


    "Take care!" everyone said reluctantly.


    After a blue light, Zheng ZiNuo disappeared in front of the crowd with Feng Ziyan. As soon as they left, Tao Wuyang personally led a group of dry sky peak disciples to search Zheng ZiNuo''s whereabouts.


    Zheng ZiNuo appeared in kundi peak''s residence with Feng Ziyan and carefully approached Zheng Zizhou''s cabin.


    "Zizhou, Lingyin sect is in a mess now. I think you can go out and have a good time after the martial arts conference. It doesn''t mean much to stay at the sect gate." Zheng Zizhou''s room, kundi peak master Wan Qianjun said.


    "Master, are you hiding something from your disciple?" Zheng Zizhou asked with a slight surprise.


    "Hey..." Wan Qianjun sighed deeply. "Now you have grown up and have a certain self-protection ability. As a teacher, you can rest assured that you go out and wander. You just came back from the leader for your teacher. Your brother was caught by the leader."


    "Ah? Why was my brother suddenly arrested?" Zheng Zizhou has been practicing since dinner, so he doesn''t know what happened outside.


    "It''s not easy to say that your brother killed his fellow senior brother and colluded with the divine religion. However, people can see that it''s a frame up. Your brother doesn''t look like such a person anyway." Wan Qianjun said.


    "It''s impossible! My brother will never harm his fellow disciples, nor will he collude with any divine religion. Someone must have deliberately planted and framed my brother. No, I have to go to the patriarch to explain it to my brother." Zheng Zizhou was shocked at the speech and hurried to leave.


    "No, brother..." Zheng ZiNuo appeared. He had the magic weapon of Xuanyuan world. Even the martial Saint level experts could not detect his breath.


    "En? Zi Nuo, why are you here?" Zheng Zizhou was overjoyed at the speech and hurried over, holding Zheng ZiNuo''s shoulder in both hands.


    "Zheng ZiNuo, did you escape?" thousands of troops were also surprised. Being able to appear behind him so quietly also proved the power of that magic weapon.


    "Master Wan." Zheng ZiNuo bowed down and saluted thousands of soldiers. Because he trusted himself so much and treated Zheng Zizhou so well, Zheng ZiNuo should also salute respectfully, and then said, "I didn''t escape by myself, but an expert at martial Saint level pretended to be my master to take my magic weapon and kill me. Fortunately, my master bumped into me and I was able to escape. Master and I speculated that nine out of ten people pretending to be him were our sect leader Tao Wuyang, so he asked me to leave Lingyin sect quickly. There was no room for me here, so I was Come and prepare to take my brother away with you, please shibern! "


    "What? It''s the patriarch!" Wan Qianjun was shocked at the speech, and then sighed deeply. The whole person suddenly became depressed, as if he had suddenly aged several years. He took a deep look at Zheng Zizhou and sighed, "Well, well... Your brothers are more affectionate than Jin Jian. How can I bear to break you up? And now Lingyin sect is really messy and miasma. It''s a good thing for Zizhou to leave here. Let''s go..."


    "Master..." Zheng Zizhou fell to his knees with a plop, knelt down and kowtowed to the thousands of troops, and then said, "master, please rest assured that the disciple will come back to see you again. Take care!"


    "Well, after leaving Lingyin sect, don''t forget to continue to practice. The people outside are dangerous. You should guard more. Go..." Wan Qianjun waved his hand and said, his eyes turned red.


    "Brother, let''s go and we''ll come back." Zheng ZiNuo pulled Zheng Zizhou up and disappeared into the air.


    "Brother Zizhou......" seeing Zheng ZiNuo''s success in bringing Zheng Zizhou, the impatient wind Ziyan in the Xuanyuan world was surprised and happy. She rushed over and got into Zheng Zizhou''s arms without scruples.


    "Ziyan, I didn''t expect you to be here..." Zheng Zizhou was overjoyed and held Feng Ziyan tightly in his arms. Just now some lost hearts were much better in an instant.


    "Cough..." Zheng ZiNuo coughed twice, turned his back and joked, "Hey, don''t take me as invisible, will you?"


    "Ha ha..." they smiled at each other and separated. Zheng Zizhou said solemnly, "what should we do next?"


    "I want to rescue Wan''er first, and then we leave lingyinzong to inquire about the whereabouts of our parents and try to save our father and mother in the shortest time." Zheng ZiNuo thought.


    "Wan''er? What''s the matter with Wan''er? By the way, what about Wan''er? Isn''t she always with you?" Zheng Zizhou didn''t realize until now that the mysterious girl who had been following Zheng ZiNuo behind with her veil disappeared.


    "Wan''er, she is the daughter of the divine Pope and was taken away by the Pope tonight." Feng Ziyan replied for Zheng ZiNuo.


    "The Pope''s daughter was taken away by the Pope?" Zheng Zizhou was surprised and asked, "how can we save the Pope? Do you know where they live now?"


    "I don''t know, but it should still be lingyinzong. I''ll go out and look for it. You stay here until I come back." Zheng ZiNuo said.


    "No, how can you take risks alone? I''ll go with you." Zheng Zizhou said firmly.


    Zheng ZiNuo felt a sudden sweetness when he heard the speech. At such a crisis, he was very pleased that he had such a good brother around him who fully supported him. He shook his head and said: "No, brother, just stay with my elder martial sister. I have the protection of the magic weapon of Xuanyuan world. Even the old man, the patriarch, can''t detect my existence. Don''t worry, I''m gone. You''ll have a good time. Hey, hey..." with that, he disappeared in front of them.


    "This silly boy, at this time, he still wants to joke, ha ha..." Zheng Zizhou was speechless for a while. Looking at Feng Ziyan''s affectionate eyes, he couldn''t help but his heart beat faster and blushed.


    Save Xiao Waner


    With the help of Xuanyuan magic weapon, Zheng ZiNuo directly appeared near the other courtyard where the disciples of Qiantian peak lived. He used his invisibility to urge the Xuanyuan magic weapon to float above his head to ensure that it was safe. Then he went quietly to the other courtyard of the disciples of Qiantian peak.


    Just then, a group of disciples of Qiantian peak hurried back. Fu Zhong, led by them, ran to the innermost room of the other courtyard, knelt down on one knee and shouted:


    "Tell your grandmaster, we haven''t found any trace of Zheng ZiNuo."


    "Didn''t you find it? Hum! That magic weapon is really powerful. Forget it, you go down." Tao Wuyang''s voice came from the big room.


    Fu Zhong and others were relieved and retreated. At this time, Zheng ZiNuo quietly approached the big house and saw two dark shadows in the big house.


    A man in Black said, "Sir, what should we do if the boy surnamed Zheng runs away?"


    "Hum! If you can run on the first day of junior high school, he can run on the 15th!" Tao Wuyang said with a cold hum, "Luda, go to kundi peak and catch Zheng Zizhou quietly for me. Lu Er, go and inform the pope that Zheng ZiNuo has run away and let him be careful of his daughter."


    "Yes!" they bowed.


    "Sure enough, it''s Tao Wuyang, an old bastard, hum!" Zheng ZiNuo was angry at his words. He wanted to run out and break him into pieces now, but he knew that Tao Wuyang''s cultivation was so high that he couldn''t cope with it now.


    Zheng ZiNuo saw the two men in black coming out, so he quickly hid and found the man in black who went to the residence of the divine Pope and quietly followed up.


    The man in black moved very quickly. Several people dodged and quietly left the other courtyard where the disciples of Qiantian peak lived. They rushed into a small forest like lightning, and then summoned the martial spirit to defend the sword directly.


    "It''s a Wuxian expert." Zheng ZiNuo was scared in a cold sweat. Just now he was ready to surprise him and search his memory. Fortunately, he moved fast enough and didn''t let himself catch up, otherwise he really had to throw himself into the net.


    Zheng ZiNuo saw that the direction of the man in black left seemed to be the other side of the port, so he directly used the Xuanyuan boundary to cross and go. In the blink of an eye, he appeared at the port in the east of Lingyin island. At this time, the man in black also fell down and went to a big ship in the port.


    "Sure enough, it''s here." Zheng ZiNuo secretly rejoiced, played a formula to avoid water and drilled into the sea. At the same time, he offered Xuanyuan magic weapon to cover his approach to the big ship.


    "Wan''er, don''t be stubborn. You and Zheng have no good results!" a middle-aged man snapped at Xiao Wan''er in a small room on the ship.


    "If you want to control, if I have any results with him, I will not ask you to has the final say, and quickly unseal the seal on me. I will go to him now!" Xiao Wan''s face is covered with frost and indignant.


    "You... You rebellious girl, how dare you tell your father such treacherous words? You really annoy me!" the man brushed and stood up, stretched out his palm, but still didn''t have the heart to fight. His eyes were full of blame and anger. After a while, he put it down and calmed down and shouted, "You disobedient thing, for the sake of that boy, you escaped from the palace several times and killed your grandpa Lin. are you right and worthy of your dead mother?"


    Xiao Waner was slightly stunned when she heard the speech. A pair of bright eyes in autumn water immediately filled with crystal tears and sobbed: "my grandpa Lin wouldn''t treat me like you. If my mother was still alive, she wouldn''t be like you. You don''t deserve to be my father. ZiNuo is such a good person. You still want to kill him and stop me from being with him. Why?"


    "Sooner or later, your mother will live, but if you like this, if you live, you will be angry sooner or later!" shouted the Pope angrily, "Don''t talk nonsense here. How can Zheng ZiNuo''s humble boy be worthy of the emperor''s daughter? Besides, what''s that boy? He''s only a valuable chess piece of your father and me. After using it, I''ll break him into pieces immediately. I won''t let you be with him." The Pope shouted. Suddenly, he had an idea. He seemed to think of something. His serious face stretched a lot and said,


    "But if Tao Wuyang doesn''t finish his task this time, my father may let you go back to see Zheng ZiNuo, but you must promise my father to deceive him into the church palace and let him tell the whereabouts of the Tenglong treasure. Maybe my father is soft hearted and agrees to be with you."


    "If you die, I won''t help you harm Zi Nuo. Hum!" Xiao Waner shouted angrily.


    "You..." the Pope trembled with anger.


    Zheng ZiNuo, who was eavesdropping at the bottom of the boat, felt a warmth in his heart. He secretly said that Wan''er really meant it to himself. He also secretly vowed that he would never fall in love with other women in this life except Xiao Wan''er.


    At this time, a disciple of the divine religion on the ship came and whispered in the Pope''s ear for a while. The Pope looked slightly changed and turned away. It was estimated that he had gone to see the man in black.


    "Good chance!" Zheng ZiNuo, who had been staying underwater, was worried that he had no chance to save Xiao Waner. Seeing the Pope leave, he didn''t care. He directly urged zhenyuanli to smash the bottom of the boat with one punch, put Xiao Waner into the Xuanyuan world, and followed him into the Xuanyuan world.


    When the Pope reacted, it was too late. Not only did his daughter disappear, but the ship was smashed into a big hole. He was so angry that he roared in the air.


    "Zi Nuo..." after entering the Xuanyuan world, Xiao Waner was overjoyed. "Sister Ziyan and brother Zizhou are all here, ha ha..."


    "Just save it..." the two Bi people finally got togethe

 Chapter 105

    "Wan''er, since you are a member of the divine religion, I won''t beat around the bush with you." after a burst of jubilation, Zheng Zizhou asked seriously, "do you know the specific whereabouts of my parents?"


    Hearing the speech, Zheng ZiNuo and Feng Ziyan stared at Xiao Waner.


    When the three men in black came to capture their family, Zheng Zizhou could hear it clearly. Her mother mentioned the word Shenjiao, so he asked now.


    "I do know their whereabouts." Xiao Waner lowered her head and said with some guilt.


    "Ah? You know their whereabouts, why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Zheng ZiNuo said angrily.


    "I just don''t want you to take risks. They are locked up in the forbidden area of the Shenjiao palace. They can''t enter there with your cultivation." Xiao Waner replied with a red face.


    "Zi Nuo, it''s not too late for us to know now. Don''t be angry with Wan''er. She is also painstaking." Feng Ziyan advised.


    "Well, I didn''t have that ability before, but now I have the magic weapon of Xuanyuan world. I always have this ability. Tell me the specific location of the Imperial Palace and we''ll go now." Zheng ZiNuo said impatiently.


    "Well, OK." Xiao Waner pursed her lips and felt a little embarrassed. After all, one side was her father and the other was the one she loved. It was just that the two sides were sworn enemies. Helping either side would make the other angry, but it was obvious that even if she was cruel, she couldn''t refuse Zheng ZiNuo.


    After telling Zheng ZiNuo the exact geographical coordinates, Zheng ZiNuo displayed the function of connecting the Xuanyuan boundary and appeared in front of the gate of the religious palace in the holy city in the blink of an eye.


    "Wan''er, you help lead the way. Elder brothers and sisters, you stay inside. I have the magic weapon of Xuanyuan world, and it will be much more convenient to get in and out." Zheng ZiNuo said.


    "OK!" the crowd nodded. Zheng ZiNuo used the magic weapon of Xuanyuan world to help himself and Xiao Waner hide, and followed Xiao Waner to the forbidden area of the back palace.


    The imperial palace is heavily guarded. There are a row of patrols every three or five times along the way, and the area is surprisingly large, which is at least three times larger than that of Xunfeng peak. Zheng ZiNuo followed Xiao Waner in twists and turns for two hourglasses before he finally got out of the Imperial Palace and entered the forbidden area of the rear palace.


    Fortunately, the Pope visited lingyinzong this time and took away a large number of experts. At this time, although the religious palace is also heavily guarded, there are not many real experts, which makes Zheng ZiNuo very happy.


    But along the way, Xiao Waner seemed worried and worried. After all, what she is doing now is to help outsiders against her father''s wishes, which is no different from betraying the divine religion.


    "Wan''er, I know your mood must be very contradictory and complex at this time." Zheng ZiNuo stopped and said, "If you do anything to help me, you are betraying your father and the divine religion. But I hope you can understand and understand the feelings of being a son and being a child, and watch your parents being imprisoned by others for eight years. What''s more, my parents are not heinous bad people. They are ordinary people and just want to The life of ordinary people. Is it wrong for me to save them? "


    "Zi Nuo..." Xiao Waner lowered her head, thought for a moment, then nodded, smiled and said, "well, Pepsi filial piety comes first. You''re right. I hope that after saving our adoptive father and adoptive mother, our family will go to Xuanyuan to live a safe and happy life and never pay attention to the worldly affairs again, okay?"


    "Adoptive father and adoptive mother?" Zheng ZiNuo asked in surprise.


    Xiao Waner untied her heart knot and was very happy for a moment. She simply told him her experience of meeting Zheng ZiNuo''s parents. Zheng ZiNuo was relieved.


    While they were chatting, they quickly ran to the cave entrance. Soon, they came to a cave forbidden area dug by the population in the mountain behind the church palace.


    "Eh? It''s strange that there used to be guards here. Why didn''t you see even one person today?" Xiao Waner said suspiciously when she came to the cave entrance.


    "Maybe I went to Lingyin sect with your father." Zheng ZiNuo comforted himself. His heart was also jumping. After eight years of separation, his parents were in the cave in front of him, and he looked very excited.


    "Let''s go in and have a look." Xiao Waner didn''t agree with Zheng ZiNuo. She always felt something strange and took him slowly to the depths of the cave.


    The cave was not very deep. It was only about twenty or thirty meters. They soon reached the innermost layer. The cave was dark, but in terms of their cultivation, they could see clearly even where they couldn''t see their fingers.


    In the round cave with a diameter of seven or eight meters, a small bed made of stones, a stone table and two stone piers are so simple, but I didn''t see half a person.


    "How could this happen? My father and mother are people?" Zheng ZiNuo suddenly drank. The dream of reuniting with his parents again and again in his mind was like a dream disillusionment, and he couldn''t accept it for a moment.


    Xiao Waner was surprisingly calm. She reached out and touched the stone table. She found that it was full of dust. She frowned and said, "it seems that they have been moved away for a long time."


    "Moved away? Where?" Zheng Zi asked reluctantly.


    "I don''t know. My father never told me what to do, but don''t worry. Let''s look for it in the Imperial Palace first. If we can''t, I''ll go out and ask." Xiao Waner comforted.


    "OK!" Zheng ZiNuo nodded helplessly, followed Xiao Waner out of the cave and returned to the church palace to search everywhere.


    However, it took a whole day to find all the places where Tibetans can be found in the Imperial Palace, but Zheng ZiNuo''s parents were not found at all.


    "Come with me. Let''s go to my father''s study. He often stays there for a long time, and has repeatedly told me not to run to his study when I''m free. I doubt there may be the information we want." Xiao Waner said.


    "OK!" Zheng ZiNuo was very anxious at this time. As long as there was a glimmer of hope, he would try even if he went up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire. He hurried to follow Xiao Waner to the study.


    The study is small and antique. It has a mahogany table and two combined bookshelves. The surrounding walls are full of various classical calligraphy and paintings, which looks very elegant.


    "Look on the bookshelf and in the desk to see if there is any information we need. Hurry." Xiao Waner urged as she walked.


    Zheng ZiNuo didn''t need Xiao Waner''s reminder at all. After entering the study, he began to turn boxes and cabinets. He didn''t even let go of more than a dozen paintings and calligraphy hanging on the wall. He watched them carefully one by one, but after a long time, there was still no clue.


    "Pa..." Zheng ZiNuo was very angry. He reached out and patted the pen holder on the corner of the table, and suddenly found something wrong.


    "What''s the matter, ZiNuo?" Xiao Waner hurried over to ask when she saw Zheng ZiNuo''s expression was abnormal.


    "Come and have a look at this bamboo tube," Zheng ZiNuo said in some surprise. "It seems that the material of this bamboo tube is not general, and it is very heavy. I just photographed it, but it still doesn''t move. Is there such a bamboo tube?"


    "Oh, really?" Xiao Waner looked at the bamboo tube carefully, and found that something was wrong. She grabbed the bamboo tube hard to lift it, but she didn''t move at all. Then she had an idea, tried to turn it around, and suddenly shouted... A sound startled the two people.


    The two huge bookshelves combined behind the desk suddenly split from the middle. When I looked at it, it was a secret door.


    "There is another cave here!" Zheng ZiNuo was overjoyed. He grabbed Xiao Waner''s jade like soft pancreas and said happily, "let''s go in and have a look."


    "HMM." Xiao Waner was also very curious. She had never heard of a secret passage in her father''s study when she was so old. Thinking of this, she finally understood why her father often told her not to play in her study when she was a child.


    Zheng ZiNuo offered Xuanyuan''s magic weapon and stretched out his hand to hold Xiao Waner''s bright wrist. They followed suit and walked carefully towards the secret road.


    The channel of the secret road is small, roughly round, with a diameter of about two meters. It is all carefully made of marble. It can only accommodate two or three people and walk in a row. Moreover, the channel is not long, only three or five meters.


    They walked down the passage to the bottom, jumped out of an arch of the same size, and suddenly opened up.


    What appeared in front of them was a huge space of more than 100 square meters. The whole space seemed to be stacked with jade. More than a dozen magic crystals around illuminated the whole space as if it were day.


    The space layout is very elegant and beautiful, just like a girl''s boudoir. In the middle of the space, a sarcophagus emitting blue light immediately attracted the two people.


    They looked at each other and walked towards the sarcophagus together.


    As like as two peas, the stone sarcophagus is very special in material. When Zheng Zi Nu looked at it, he knew that this material was extremely rare Beihai Xuan ice. It could be used for thousands of years. The stone sarcophagus was built with this material. It had an absolute preservation function. Even if the dead person lay in the hundreds of years, his appearance would not change a bit, just like death.


    However, there are very few black ice in the North Sea, and so many can be gathered to build such a huge sarcophagus. It can be imagined that only the Pope can do it on the sun moon continent.


    Zheng ZiNuo held Xiao Waner''s jade hand tightly. They approached the sarcophagus carefully, and a cold air rushed towards their faces. However, even though the cold air was thick, Zheng ZiNuo felt Xiao Waner''s palm heat and sweat.


    He couldn''t help but wonder. He turned to Xiao Waner and saw her beautiful face illuminated by blue light, full of tension and excitement, and his eyes looked at the man lying in the sarcophagus for a moment.


    Zheng ZiNuo was surprised. Looking along her eyes, he saw a transparent black ice cover on the sarcophagus. Through the cover, a woman in green clothes lay inside. The woman''s face was beautiful. She looked only in her early twenties. She seemed to have a little smile. It was like falling asleep, but Zheng ZiNuo was shocked, On the woman''s face, he saw the shadow of Xiao Waner. They had a seven point look.


    At this time, Xiao Waner, who saw this scene, began to tremble slightly. Zheng ZiNuo quickly turned his head and looked at her. She saw that she was already excited, tears were full of autumn eyes, slowly approached the sarcophagus, her legs were soft, and even fell to the ground, but her eyes were always staring at the woman in the sarcophagus.


    "Wan''er..." Zheng ZiNuo suddenly trembled in his heart, hurriedly held Xiao Wan''er and knelt down with her. Seeing such a scene, with Zheng ZiNuo''s intelligence, he had already guessed that the person in the coffin should be Xiao Wan''er''s mother.


    "Niang... Sobbing..." Xiao Waner screamed bitterly, reaching out to rush at the sarcophagus. Zheng ZiNuo was startled, hurriedly pulled her and advised her, "the black ice sarcophagus is very cold. Don''t touch it."


    Xiao Waner looked at Zheng ZiNuo faintly at the speech. Her pretty face was bleak. Her clear autumn eyes were filled with tears. She was pitiful and saw Zheng ZiNuo trembling violently in her heart.


    "Niang..." Xiao Waner heard that she didn''t try to jump at the sarcophagus again, but the whole look gathered on the sarcophagus, which was very sad and complex.


    "Wan''er, don''t be sad. You''re so sad. Your mother is also very sad under the nine springs." Zheng ZiNuo said, "you''re much happier than me. At least you have a father to take care of. I''ve lost my parents and relatives since I was eight years old. Although we live together as the only brother, we meet very few times."


    "Hmm..." Xiao Waner slowly turned her head and looked at Zheng ZiNuo affectionately and moving.


    "Hmm!" Zheng ZiNuo gave Xiao Waner a firm look and comforted, "people can''t come back to life after death. Waner, you''d better be sad and change."


    Xiao Waner nodded, but a pair of beautiful big eyes refused to leave the woman in the sarcophagus.


    "This should be my aunt''s tomb, but I don''t understand why your father didn''t let your mother settle down. Instead, he built this tomb here and used xuanbing to store your mother''s body." seeing that Xiao Waner seems very sad, Zheng ZiNuo plans to use questions to divert her attention, so as to reduce her sadness.


    "Hey..." Xiao Waner sighed, wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and replied, "I remember my father said that my mother only left temporarily and will come back one day. I think he has a way to bring my mother back to life."


    "Bring the dead back to life?" Zheng ZiNuo was slightly stunned. Yes, it should be. Otherwise, who will keep the dead from going to the earth? In this world, not going to the earth is a great disrespect to the dead.


    "Well, Wan''er, there should be no clue here. We''d better leave here as soon as possible." Zheng Zi Nuo advised softly.


    "I... I still want to stay with my mother. Will you be alone?" Xiao Waner closed her eyes and still didn''t give up.


    "Well, I''ll go and look around." Zheng ZiNuo nodded, then left the sarcophagus and looked at the hanging paintings around.


    After reading the surrounding layout all the time, Xiao Waner still didn''t mean to leave. Zheng ZiNuo sighed lovingly and was about to persuade again. Suddenly, Yu Guang saw a yellow paper beside the flower bed.


    Zheng ZiNuo was slightly surprised and hurriedly picked it up for a look:


    "Assassination list: Li LuoPeng of xuanming palace, Lin Tianzheng of yangliuzong, Zhao Enbo of haotianmen..." Zheng ZiNuo couldn''t help but be shocked. He didn''t care that Xiao Waner was whispering with her mother, and hurriedly shouted, "Waner, look what this is?"


    Xiao Wan''er was slightly surprised and hurriedly got up and came over.


    "Assassination list..." Xiao Waner took the yellow paper and was surprised. She scanned it quickly and said with a sad face, "I don''t know what the hell their father and Emperor are doing?"


    "What the hell? Isn''t it obvious? There are almost leaders of one sect on the list. He just wants to unify the world." Zheng ZiNuo said angrily, "but there is no Lingyin sect. It is estimated that the old man Tao Wuyang has colluded with your father and Emperor for a long time, hum!"


    Then he found that his tone was a little heavy and said, "I''m sorry, Wan''er, I was a little too extreme just now."


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s go out and see if there are any other clues." Xiao Waner reluctantly glanced at the woman in the sarcophagus, then took a deep breath, as if she wanted to swallow all the suffocation in her heart into her stomach.


    Zheng ZiNuo grabbed Xiao Waner with a fierce heart, walked to the sarcophagus, and then knelt down.


    Zheng ZiNuo clenched Xiao Waner''s jade hand in one hand, raised it in the other hand and swore cautiously to the woman in the sarcophagus: "mother-in-law, I Zheng ZiNuo made a heavy oath in front of your body today. I only love Wan''er in this life and in this life. The sea withers and the rocks rot until death. If I violate this oath, I will be hit by five thunders, and I will not die well!"


    "Ah..." Xiao Waner was pulled by Zheng ZiNuo and didn''t know what he was going to do. When Zheng ZiNuo finished, Xiao Waner trembled and was moved. Tears surged out again and said to the woman in the sarcophagus, "Mother, now my daughter has found a good home. You know it under the spring. You should rest assured that your daughter will come back to see you when she leaves this time. Please forgive her unfilial."


    "Let''s go. I''m sure my mother-in-law will forgive you." Zheng ZiNuo took Xiao Waner''s bright wrist and left here quietly.


    However, Zheng ZiNuo was still unwilling to find the clues of his parents. He used his psychic skills to ask several guards. As a result, they didn''t know the whereabouts of Zheng ZiNuo''s parents, so they had to return to Xuanyuan world bitterly.


    "How about Zi Nuo?" Zheng Zizhou couldn''t wait to ask as soon as they came in.


    "My parents were moved away, but I didn''t find them." Zheng ZiNuo said very lost. Then he handed the yellow paper in his hand and said, "I just see this assassination list."


    "Assassination list?" Feng Ziyan became interested and studied it carefully with Zheng Zizhou.


    "Zi Nuo, I don''t know when the assassination list was drawn up. We must not sit idly by. I think we''d better hurry to inform these sect experts who are going to be assassinated and let them be vigilant. What do you think?" Zheng Zizhou suggested.


    "Well, look for your father and mother along the way, but in this way, Wan''er, you may have to do something against the divine religion." Zheng ZiNuo said in some embarrassment.


    "I don''t know what my father did is all these outrageous activities. I''ll stop him now. I hope he will make fewer mistakes and accumulate some evil virtue for him." Xiao Waner sighed.


    "It''s really difficult for you," Zheng ZiNuo said fondly, seizing Xiao Waner''s jade hand.


    "But it seems that most of the characters on the list have gone to our Lingyin sect to attend the martial arts meeting. What should we do? Now we can''t go back to Lingyin sect." Feng Ziyan frowned.


    "We can''t go back to Lingyin sect. Maybe these elders have been killed now. We can''t fight them with our current ability. Now we have to unite these elders who didn''t go to Lingyin sect." Zheng ZiNuo said.


    "Yes!" Zheng Zizhou nodded. "On this list, only the leader of haotianmen, Zhao Enbo, didn''t come to our Lingyin sect. I remember that the deputy leader Zhang represented haotianmen this time, so we should go to haotianmen without delay." Zheng Zizhou analyzed.


    "Well, I don''t know the specific coordinates of haotianmen. The connecting channel function of Xuanyuan world can''t be exerted. We have to go out here and ask people." Zheng ZiNuo said.


    "Yin and Yang, you continue to stay in the Xuanyuan world. I''m afraid that when you go out with your dignity, you will scare the common people." Zheng ZiNuo faced the sleeping Yin and Yang. When he came back from the forest of Warcraft, he was afraid that yin and Yang were worried about his injury, so he found an excuse to put him directly into the Xuanyuan world and let him practice.

 Chapter 106

    Next, Zheng ZiNuo took Zheng Zizhou, Feng Ziyan and Xiao Waner, two pairs of Bi people left the Xuanyuan world and appeared in a small town called Tongyou in the Japanese military empire.


    This town called Tongyou is a little smaller than Zheng ZiNuo''s hometown Binjiang city. It is located in the south of the Japanese Wu Empire and on the edge of a high mountain. Although the town is small, it extends in all directions and is a necessary place for passage. Therefore, its population is more and more complex than that of Binjiang city.


    Zheng ZiNuo and others came here for only one purpose, that is to ask the specific address of haotianmen. The more people, the more miscellaneous, the easier it is to ask.


    The four men are very handsome, and the women are very talented. In order to cause unnecessary trouble, Zheng ZiNuo and others put on their hats and veils and walked into a restaurant.


    "Waiter, give us four dishes." Zheng ZiNuo asked.


    After a while, a thin young man with a funny face ran out and asked respectfully, "my guest, what would you like to order?" then his eyes wandered on the two beautiful girls and sucked his nose from time to time to smell the virgin fragrance from Xiao Waner and Feng Ziyan.


    Although the sophomore can''t see the faces of the two women, it can be seen from their figure that the two women are by no means ordinary women. They must be natural beauty.


    "Hello!" Zheng Zizhou was as careful as dust. Aware of the appearance of the waiter, he took off his hat veil and said angrily, "just have four dishes. Hurry up. We have to hurry!"


    "Yes..." the waiter was stared by Zheng Zizhou''s sharp eyes, and immediately his legs softened and hurried back.


    "Brother Zizhou, why don''t you ask the little second brother how to get to haotianmen?" asked Feng Ziyan.


    "Like such a city dweller, he can only come and go in restaurants all day. It''s estimated that the only place to go is the Tongyou city. It''s estimated that it''s white to ask him. We''ll ask an old and experienced person later. Let''s eat first. We haven''t eaten for a long time. We''re really hungry," Zheng Zizhou replied.


    As soon as Zheng Zizhou''s voice fell, he saw an old man and a young man walking outside the door. The old man was white haired, old and holding a erhu. The young man was a 13-year-old girl. She was slim and looked weak, but her appearance was really good. It gave people a feeling that lotus was naturally carved out of water. At first glance, she was a rare beauty embryo, When she grew up, she was at least a stunning beauty at the level of Feng Ziyan. She just wore a farm yellow cloth, which looked very rustic.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, do any of you need to listen to a little song? Our grandparents and grandchildren sing a song for you. If it''s not good, we don''t charge money." the old man bowed, hunched his back and said with a smile.


    "Go... Don''t you see that everyone is eating? There''s no leisure to listen to you singing here." at this time, the waiter came to Zheng ZiNuo and others with a pot of tea. He was very impatient when he saw the old and young singers.


    "Yes... Let''s go now, eh..." the old man was so frightened that he almost fell to the ground with the only family property in his arms, erhu, and smiled back. "Let''s go, granddaughter. Let''s go to another house."


    "Wait..." Zheng ZiNuo couldn''t stand it. He also took off his hat and frowned. "Waiter, they are so poor. It''s not easy to sing here. They just want to beg for a bowl of rice. They can support themselves. We should not drive them away, but also encourage them. Your attitude is not good!"


    "Ah? Ha ha..." the waiter put down his teapot and said with a smile, "don''t you know, this restaurant is small and crowded. Where else can we sing for them? Besides, we can''t get a penny for the money they get from singing. We can''t do such a loss making business."


    "Waiter, you''re too snobbish, hum!" Xiao Waner slapped the table and shouted, "Grandpa, little sister, you''ll sing here. After singing, eat something here. Let''s give money to the head office? Give us two more dishes and bring two pairs of bowls and chopsticks!"


    After that, Xiao Waner found that the little two were stunned and stupid. Xiao Waner shouted again, "what are you looking at? Don''t go quickly!"


    Her cry surprised the waiter and ran away in a hurry. She didn''t dare to say no more.


    "You can''t give such snobs a good face, hum!" said Xiao Waner angrily.


    "Sister Wan''er, you really have a set. It seems that we really have to learn from you in the future, ha ha..." Feng Ziyan admired her eyes.


    "Of course, you all lived on the island since childhood. You don''t know the secular things in our city. Learn from me from today on." Xiao Waner said playfully, and then said softly to the stunned old and young, "Grandpa, little sister, just sit on our table and sing. Don''t worry. We''ll pay for it, whether it''s good or not, and we''ll take care of the food and sing."


    "Well, sing..." Zheng ZiNuo said with a smile.


    "OK, ok... Thank you, four guests. You are really good people." the old man bowed down, but didn''t sit down. He approached Zheng ZiNuo''s table a little, winked at the girl, and then bowed and pulled up his erhu.


    As the rustling music of Erhu sounded, the timid and shy girl beside her also put on a posture and sang at her throat:


    "The most beautiful scene of my life is to meet you... Staring at you quietly in the vast crowd, strange and familiar... Ah... Ah... Ah


    Although I breathe the same sky, I can''t hug you. If I change my time and space identity and name, I hope I can recognize your eyes... "


    The four of them were intoxicated. Xiao Waner was not very obvious. After all, she lived in an aristocratic family and often heard all kinds of music since childhood. However, for the Zheng Zizhou brothers and Feng Ziyan, they rarely heard such beautiful songs. Moreover, such songs seemed to pour out what they thought.


    In particular, Zheng ZiNuo listened to the girl''s song and looked at Xiao Waner. His eyes gradually blurred. At this moment, he had an illusion that the girl opposite seemed to be Xiao linger, the double cultivation wife of xuanqingzi in his previous life. That familiar and strange feeling was really like what the lyrics said. Although he breathed the breath of the same day, he couldn''t hug you, If you change your time and space identity and name, I hope to recognize your eyes


    "Cough... Your dishes, dear guests." just when Zheng ZiNuo and others were deeply fascinated by the song, the waiter appeared again at an inappropriate time, which disturbed everyone''s interest in listening to the song and brought them back to reality from the confusion.


    "Oh, it''s ready to serve." Zheng Zizhou responded, nodded, reached out and took the poor girl to sit next to Feng Ziyan, and then said to the old man, "Grandpa, sit down together. You sing very well, and we like it very much." then he reached out and touched it in his clothes pocket. Suddenly his face showed bitterness and said, "no, I came out in a hurry without silver. Do you have ZiNuo?"


    "Me? I never take these." Zheng ZiNuo said with a bitter smile.


    "What? Without silver, you still want to be popular here, drink spicy food, and listen to Xiaoqu, hum!" the waiter immediately straightened up his waist, and his original smiling face became gloomy and sinister. "You look like a dog, but you don''t have silver on your body. You want to eat overlord''s meal!"


    "What are you talking about? You dare to swear!" Zheng Zizhou got up, and his face changed greatly.


    "What''s wrong with me scolding you? I not only scold you, but also find someone to beat you!" the waiter said and rushed to the inner hall.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, why don''t you take some silver when you go out? Alas..." the old man frowned, took a dozen copper coins from his body, put them on the table and said, "I still have a few copper coins here. I hope the waiter will forget about the past and take these copper coins later. Otherwise, we''ll go singing elsewhere to earn money and return them. I don''t know if the waiter can talk..." The old man''s worried nagging.


    At this time, the waiter came out of the back hall with two strong men. At a glance, he knew it was the cook of the restaurant.


    "Who dares to eat the overlord meal here? Who is it? Don''t want to live?" the cook on the left holds a big kitchen knife. There is a pool of pig blood on the kitchen knife. It looks very cautious. The diners on the side are so scared that they quickly take out their money and hand it to the waiter. In the blink of an eye, there are only six people left at Zheng ZiNuo''s table in the whole restaurant.


    "We didn''t eat overlord''s meal, we just forgot to bring the silver." Zheng ZiNuo stood up and said calmly. When he saw the old man picking up his copper money and ready to hand it to the waiter, he was also very moved. He reached out and took it down, stuffed it back into the old man''s pocket, and then continued, "You''re doing business, not robbing families. Don''t you just have a few dishes and a pot of tea? Can you use a knife?"


    "Don''t be wordy. You still want to eat without money, hum!" said the waiter ferociously. "It''s not bad to see these people dressed. If you take off their clothes, you may be able to be a few copper coins, especially the girl in emerald green clothes. The clothes are good at first sight. Go on, what are you waiting for!"


    "Oh, good!" the two cooks rushed at Xiao Waner and Feng Ziyan when they heard the speech. They were not stupid. They knew that although the two teenagers in front of them were not old, they were also strong and full of strength. For a time, they didn''t dare to attack them rashly, but only rushed at the two seemingly delicate little girls.


    "Fix it for me!" Zheng ZiNuo did not hurry or slow. With a wave of his hand, he beat out with a fixed body restraint. The two cooks stopped their forward rush, as if they had been hit by a acupoint.


    "Ah? Why don''t you move? Why don''t you move!" the waiter was surprised and hurried to the two cooks and pushed them, but he couldn''t wake them up, as if they had become sculptures.


    "Ah..." the waiter sat down on the ground, sweating and murmuring, "demon... Monster!"


    "What monster is not a monster? What a snob! Hum!" Xiao Waner took out a ingot of silver from her purse and threw it on the waiter''s face. Suddenly, the waiter''s teeth fell off the ground and looked for teeth all over the floor.


    "Did we say there''s no silver? Just because they don''t have silver doesn''t mean I don''t have silver. Hum! Get out of here and don''t let me see you again, or even your restaurant will be demolished!" Xiao Waner said angrily that she was originally a big miss, spoiled, but kind-hearted, but kind-hearted doesn''t mean she is easy to bully. On the contrary, she is as gentle as water, but when she erupts, she is not much better than yecha.


    "Oh... My teeth, my silver..." the waiter lay on the ground, picked up his teeth in one hand, tightly drilled the silver into the palm of his hand and climbed towards the back hall. He looked very embarrassed.


    "Go away too!" Zheng ZiNuo waved his hand again. The two cooks flew backward towards the back hall as if they had no weight, fell heavily to the ground, and screamed like killing a pig.


    Then he smiled and said to the frightened old and young: "Grandpa, your little sister has surprised you. Sit down and have something to eat. After eating, we''ll leave here."


    "Ah? You... You must be... Martial arts practitioners, and... Very powerful martial arts practitioners, right?" the old man asked timidly.


    "Hmm? Unexpectedly, Grandpa, you know martial arts practitioners. Yes, we are martial arts practitioners." Zheng ZiNuo nodded.


    "Plop..." the old man took the girl on her knees and said with a sad face, "please four experts to save our village..." the old man burst into tears.


    Zheng ZiNuo hurriedly got up and came to the old man. He reached out to help the old man. He asked solemnly, "Grandpa, you have something to say slowly. If we can help, we must do our best." Xiao Waner also got up and helped the girl up. They all had an ominous feeling for a moment.


    "I live in Luolin village, about a hundred miles away from Tongyou city. There are more than 380 people in our village. They all cut firewood and hunt for a living." the old man sat down and said with tears,


    "About half a month ago, a very strange beast suddenly appeared in our village. It caught people and took more than ten people in our village, regardless of men, women, old and young. When they saw people, they took them away, and then came to catch people every few days, but none of the people they caught could come back."


    "So the young and strong guys in our village organized a defense team by themselves, but dozens of big men couldn''t deal with the strange animal. Some people said it was a Warcraft and it had to be fought by martial arts practitioners. Therefore, as the head of our village, I took my granddaughter to Tongyou town to look for martial arts practitioners, but those guys in the martial arts hall didn''t want to help Help us. We went there several times in a row, but we were blown out and threatened to catch us if we dared to make trouble with them again. So we didn''t dare to go again, so we had to sing in Tongyou town. While praising our savings, we wanted to take a chance to see if we could find a martial artist. We didn''t want to let Lao Jiu find it today. It''s really an eye opener. "


    "Warcraft, it''s probably Warcraft." Feng Ziyan nodded and asked, "Grandpa, can you describe what the Warcraft looks like? In this way, we can know what kind of Warcraft it is and be prepared."


    "Yes!" Zheng ZiNuo and others nodded.


    "I haven''t seen the Warcraft. People in the village say that the Warcraft is different every time. It seems to change." the old man replied.


    "Will it change? Will there be many different Warcraft?" Xiao Waner asked.


    "It''s very possible that we don''t speculate here. Human life is at stake. We''d better go quickly," Zheng Zizhou said.


    "But the journey of one hundred miles is not short. We may delay the journey with our grandfather and little sister. It''s better to let them tell us the direction and draw a map or something, so that we can get a lot faster." Feng Ziyan said.


    "There''s no need to be so troublesome." Zheng ZiNuo smiled and said, "Wan''er, let''s not hide and tuck in. We''re all a family and don''t have to worry so much." then he opened his mouth and vomited, and a golden flying sword was suspended in front of the people.


    "Well, I''ll take sister Ziyan and my little sister, and you take brother Zizhou and grandpa, so we can speed up a lot." Xiao Waner nodded when she heard the speech, and also spewed out a water blue flying sword in front of the people.


    "This... How is this possible?" Zheng ZiNuo and Feng Ziyan looked at each other, feeling incredible.


    "Let''s go. I''ll explain to you as we go." Zheng ZiNuo stretched out his hand and waved. The golden lightsaber became nearly two meters long and half a foot wide. Then he jumped, very elegant, stopped on the flying sword and said to Zheng Zizhou, "brother, take the old man up."


    "Oh, good!" Zheng Zizhou nodded and took the old man to jump onto the flying sword, with a look of surprise.


    Feng Ziyan then took the girl and jumped onto Xiao Waner''s Nuo Wan flying sword.


    "Grandpa, point out a direction. We''ll be there soon," Zheng ZiNuo said.


    Seeing the old man pointing in a direction, Zheng ZiNuo smiled at Xiao Waner and said, "Waner hasn''t had a competition for a long time. Let''s see who comes first!"


    "Compare, who is afraid of who? Without saying a word, he urged zhenyuanli to gallop away towards the distance and nearly fell down the wind Ziyan and the girl behind him.


    "The girl is still so reckless, ha ha..." Zheng ZiNuo smiled. Zhenyuanli burst out. A transparent mask emerged from the body and wrapped Zheng Zizhou and the old man behind him. Then he gently pointed the sword on his toes and turned into a streamer. It looked like a meteor from a distance. In the blink of an eye, Xiao Waner and others were left behind.


    When the two cooks and the waiter in the small restaurant saw such a scene, they plopped... Several times, their legs softened, and their frightened face turned white


    "Brother, this is sword flying. It''s different from our martial arts practitioners who use the soul of martial arts to fly the sword after reaching the level of Wuxian. Moreover, their energy sources are very different. Wan''er and I naturally have another more powerful energy than the soul power, called Zhenqi. When we practice to our level, it is called Zhenyuan power. Zhenyuan power is very useful, and many of them are soul power What can''t be reached... "Zheng ZiNuo told Zheng Zizhou his secret without concealment. Zheng Zizhou also really understood this mysterious brother from now on. He finally understood that he had so many strange skills, swordsmanship and magic weapons.


    On the other side, Xiao Waner made the same introduction to Feng Ziyan, which also let her know a lot of things she used to be confused. But the girl behind her was also fascinated, showing a look of incomparable longing.


    No one knows that today''s short meeting has created a generation of female martial saints a few years later.


    "Smelly son Nuo flies so fast, hum!" Xiao Waner said angrily while explaining to Feng Ziyan and the girl, "if I hadn''t taken you, I wouldn''t be able to use Xun Fenglei fire wheel. I can keep it faster than him. I''ll show you the power of my wind fire wheel when I have a chance."


    Although they could not reach the speed of thousands of miles in a flash, it was nothing to talk about more than ten miles. In less than half an hourglass, they came to a place of mountains and built hundreds of wooden houses in the valley surrounded by mountains on three sides and water on one side, which is the hometown of the elderly and girls - Luolin village.


    Zheng ZiNuo took the old man and Zheng Zizhou to the ground quietly and landed on the periphery of the valley village.


    After landing, the old man was still in a trance, trembling all over, looked at everything in front of him strangely, as if he were dreaming.


    "Grandpa, is this your Luolin village?" Zheng ZiNuo asked.


    "Ah? Yes..." the old man was very excited. "I''m really worth my life. At such an old age, I''m lucky to meet such a group of powerful martial artists. I can roam in the air like birds. I''ll die in peace."


    "Ha ha... Grandpa, you are so strong and strong that you can certainly live a long life. I''ll take you to travel in the sky in addition to the hateful Warcraft." Zheng ZiNuo smiled and said.


    "No, I''m old. I can''t stand the toss." the old man was also infected by Zheng ZiNuo''s approachable attitude and relaxed a lot. At this time, Xiao Waner came with Feng Ziyan and the girl to resist the sword.


    "ZiNuo, your sword flying speed is really fast. It''s estimated that you''ll catch up with my father. Ha ha..." Feng Ziyan was very excited as soon as she landed. A pair of watery big eyes stared at Zheng ZiNuo and begged, "ZiNuo, do you think my current cultivation can learn the art of sword?"


    "No." Zheng ZiNuo shook his head and said, "we have different yuan power, different soul power, and different true yuan power. Without the cultivation of Dantian Zifu, the flying sword can''t reach the realm of soul. Simply using the soul power can''t urge the flying sword to fly. Elder martial sister, you''d better practice honestly. When you reach the realm of Wuxian, you can use the soul to fly the sword."


    "Wu Xian, I don''t know how long it will take." Feng Ziyan said with a sad face, "why don''t you teach me to cultivate your magical Qi, younger martial brother?"


    "That''s OK, but you have to start from the first semester. When you reach our cultivation level, it''s estimated that your soul power has almost reached the state of Wuxian." Zheng ZiNuo said.


    "Ah? It will take so long. Forget it." Feng Ziyan said bitterly.


    "I also want to learn, can you ask my brother and sister to teach me?" just as everyone was talking and laughing, the girl suddenly rushed out boldly, knelt down to Zheng ZiNuo and others, and said very sincerely.


    "Er..." the four looked at each other.


    "Xiao Li, you..." the old man was startled, but he didn''t stop him when he saw his granddaughter''s sincere appearance. He knelt down and begged, "Four benefactors, my granddaughter is too abrupt. Please forgive me. But I can understand Xiaoli''s difficulties. My only son and daughter-in-law were captured by the Warcraft. She wants to learn some skills to help more people in need in the future. She also hopes that the four benefactors can accept Xiaoli."


    "This..." Zheng ZiNuo and others looked at each other and counted in their hearts.


    "Well, let''s talk about these things later. Now the top priority is to go to the village to see the situation." Zheng Zizhou nodded and urged.


    "OK, I''ll show you the way. Xiao Li, run quickly and tell you that grandpa has invited four experts to subdue demons and subdue demons." the old man said happily.


    "Good!" Although she didn''t get the consent of Zheng ZiNuo and others, she was also extremely excited. At least in her heart, she thought she was the luckiest child in Luolin village. She was lucky to fly with a sword. She was lucky to see these four masters like immortals. As for whether they could take themselves as disciples and teach their own magical skills, it would be a matter in the future.


    After Xiaoli''s publicity, in a small village, two or three hundred people rushed out of the house, all of a sudden gathered in the village and couldn''t wait for Zheng ZiNuo and others.


    "Village head..."


    "Village head..."


    "You are finally back..."


    The villagers were excited.


    "Folks, I''ve kept you waiting." the old man was also very excited. He first introduced Zheng ZiNuo and then asked, "how''s the situation in the village recently? Does Warcraft often catch people?"


    "Come on!" a village woman said with a sad face, "thirty-three were caught in more than half a month, and even my poor ten-year-old son was caught. Sobbing..."


    "Thirty three more?" the old man frowned and sighed. Then he asked Zheng ZiNuo and others, "four benefactors, do you have any questions to ask?"


    Zheng Zizhou nodded and asked, "everyone, excuse me, who has seen the Warcraft? Can you describe the appearance of the Warcraft to us?"


    The villagers looked at the four people in front of them. They were all young. Although they were tall and burly than ordinary people, they couldn''t see any difference. In their impression, those experts who could subdue demons and subdue demons were all fair haired and childlike, and they couldn''t help being disappointed.


    Another old man quietly pulled the village head aside and asked in a low voice: "Elder brother of the village head, you''ve been out for so long. Why did you invite some young boys and girls? You see, the two girls are still masked. Maybe they are liars. Our village is very poor and there''s nothing to cheat. Moreover, the Warcraft is very powerful. It''s miserable to cheat small and lose four young and valuable lives. You''d better talk to them."


    "Hum!" the village head waved his hand, looked solemn, suddenly became dignified and shouted in a low voice, "what are you talking about! These four benefactors are all experts among experts. They can fly with swords and hold two big men across the air. Have you ever seen such experts? Hum!" then he walked to Zheng ZiNuo and others and continued,


    "Fellow villagers, please don''t judge people by their appearance. These four benefactors are all true experts, and there is no falsehood. The village head guarantees his life. Let''s answer the questions of the four benefactors honestly." the village head said.


    "Yes, yes, my brothers and sisters are great. They can fly with swords!" Xiaoli echoed.


    "Zi Nuo, it seems that we don''t show our hands. These villagers really look down on us." Zheng Zizhou smiled and said, then he summoned his soul, stretched out his hand and waved it. A yellow half moon came out and flew to the big tree surrounded by one person.


    "Click..." with a sound, the thick tree was directly cut off by the Yellow half moon from the middle, just as easy as cutting tofu with a knife.


    Everyone was stunned. For a moment, the whole scene was silent


    "My brother really can build momentum, ha ha..." Zheng ZiNuo smiled secretly and then said to the crowd, "please believe us. Although we dare not pretend to be experts, we can accept ordinary Warcraft. Now we have a few questions that we need your help to answer."


    "Oh, good..." all the villagers reacted from their horror, looking excited one by one, as if they had seen the appearance of the Warcraft bowing down and becoming a minister.


    "Then I''ll ask." Zheng ZiNuo nodded with satisfaction and asked, "who has seen the appearance of the Warcraft?"


    "I! I! I..." dozens of villagers answered enthusiastically.


    "What I saw was a very tall and strong ape."


    "What I see is a huge tiger."


    "What I saw was a huge wolf with two heads."


    ¡­¡­


    For a time, many villagers answered the Warcraft they saw, but most villagers saw different Warcraft.


    "It''s bad. According to what they say, there are at least more than ten powerful Warcraft." Feng Ziyan frowned and said.


    "Well, the problem is a little difficult." Zheng Zizhou nodded and asked, "let me ask a question. When did these Warcraft come to catch people? Are they regular?"


    "This... Doesn''t have any rules, but it happens almost every day. It''s not clear when. It hasn''t appeared today," an old man replied.


    "Oh, that''s right." Xiao Waner suddenly had an idea and suggested, "I have a plan. I don''t know if it''s feasible?"


    "What?" Zheng ZiNuo asked hurriedly.


    Xiao Waner smiled and said, "doesn''t that Warcraft like to catch people? If we catch them every day, we''ll make a plan. We''ll let them catch us and see where they want to catch us and what they want to do. In this way, we can not only find the whereabouts of the captured villagers, but also catch all those Warcraft."


    "This idea is good, but the Warcraft will catch us in the Warcraft nest. What should we do if there are hundreds of Warcraft?" Feng Ziyan said anxiously.


    "I think Wan''er''s strategy is very good. As for the problem you said, it''s nothing. Don''t forget that I have the magic weapon of Xuanyuan world. Now my cultivation has reached the peak of level 50. As long as I have Warcraft below level 6, I can instantly breathe into Xuanyuan world." Zheng ZiNuo said.


    "OK, let''s make a deal like this." Xiao Waner said happily, "but who will be the arrested man?"


    "Of course it''s me!" Zheng Zizhou volunteered. "I''m the oldest. I should take the risk."


    "No, brother, don''t forget that I have the magic weapon of Xuanyuan world. I can get away at any time. I''ll come!" Zheng ZiNuo said.


    "Yes, Zi Nuo has that magic weapon, which can hide the energy fluctuation in his body, and can escape in time in case of danger. Don''t try to be brave." Feng Ziyan said.


    "All right." Zheng Zizhou nodded.


    Next, Zheng ZiNuo and others discussed their plans with the villagers, and then borrowed four sets of plain clothes to wear on them. Feng Ziyan and Xiao Waner also took off their masks. Of course, the villagers, especially the male villagers, were almost dropped to the ground by the amazing faces of the two women.


    Everything was ready, and they waited for a long time. Until the evening, it was getting dark. When the four people were about to lose patience, Zheng ZiNuo finally felt a powerful energy wave of no less than level 5 Warcraft.


    "This Warcraft is not weak. Be careful. I''ll go to the entrance of the village and pretend to chop firewood." Zheng ZiNuo said to Zheng Zizhou and others.


    "OK, be careful!" Xiao Waner said anxiously.


    Zheng ZiNuo nodded, gave everyone a confident look, then picked up an axe and ran to the entrance of the village, pretending to sit there chopping firewood.


    After about half an hourglass, I heard the sound of Dong... Dong... Dong... At the entrance of the village, like an earthquake. Then a Warcraft with a height of five meters and covered with long brown hair like a steel needle came in slowly.


    "Five level superior Warcraft powerful demon bear!" Zheng Zizhou and his three men in the house shouted in a low voice.


    At this time, Zheng ZiNuo also stopped his work and stood up. While using the magic weapon of Xuanyuan world to hide the energy fluctuation in his body, he secretly urged Zhenyuan force to prevent the powerful magic bear from suddenly launching an attack.


    "Hei hei..." the big magic bear walked forward a few steps and fell askew as if he were drunk. When he saw a villain in front of him, he immediately crawled on the ground and grinned very humanized.


    Zheng ZiNuo was also very nervous at this time. The attack of the fifth level superior Warcraft was not for fun. Even now, he had to do his best to defeat it. Therefore, seeing the strong magic bear approaching him, he couldn''t help but step back and pretend to fall to the ground.


    When Dali magic bear saw Zheng ZiNuo fall to the ground, he thought his frightened legs were soft and couldn''t run, so he stretched out his right claw and slowly wiped the ground to lift Zheng ZiNuo from the ground.


    Zheng ZiNuo was stunned and hurriedly recited the Dharma formula. He took the opportunity to call the magic weapon of Xuanyuan world. As long as the big magic bear changed a little, he entered the magic weapon of Xuanyuan world and escaped. Xiao Waner and others in the cabin all mentioned their hearts and almost rushed out. Fortunately, Zheng Zizhou was calm and saw something.


    The powerful demon bear caught Zheng ZiNuo in his hand and gathered it in front of his huge face. He stared at Zheng ZiNuo with lantern like eyes and observed it carefully. Then he turned and ran quickly to the mountain with Zheng ZiNuo in his hand.


    "Let''s go. Let''s keep up." Zheng Zizhou said quickly.


    "Sister, sister... Can you take me with you? I want to see you catch Warcraft." just as Xiao Waner was ready to rush out, Xiao Li quickly reached out and grabbed Xiao Waner''s corner of clothes and asked firmly in her eyes.


    "Take you? It''s very dangerous for us to catch Warcraft." Xiao Waner refused.


    "I''m not afraid!" Xiaoli shook her head and looked very determined.


    "This... That''s all right." Xiao Waner smiled, saw a trace of her past shadow from her, and said, "then follow me carefully, you know?"


    "Well, thank you, sister!" Xiao Li was overjoyed and ran out to the mountains with Xiao Waner.


    "Xiaoli... Hey! This child!" the village head cried out with worry, but he didn''t dare to shout because Warcraft had just left. He could only watch Xiaoli leave with Zheng Zizhou and others


    Feeling that the strong magic bear didn''t mean to hurt himself, Zheng ZiNuo gradually put down his heart, sat in its soft palm and observed the movement around him. He didn''t want to meet other Warcraft stronger than the strong magic bear, which would be difficult to do.


    However, as the strong magic bear ran for an hourglass, he crossed a mountain and entered a deep mountain and forest, but he never met any other Warcraft again.


    After a short time, a huge cave appeared in front of Zheng ZiNuo. He thought that this should be the nest of the powerful magic bear.


    Sure enough, the big magic bear was extremely excited when he saw the cave. His speed suddenly increased and quickly rushed into the cave. To Zheng ZiNuo''s surprise, after entering the huge cave, a passage with only one person in it appeared in front of him.


    The big magic bear stretched out his hand and put himself down. Then with a flash of brilliance, the big magic bear, which was originally more than five meters high, turned into a big rabbit with long golden ears less than one meter.


    "Rabbit... Rabbit!" with Zheng ZiNuo''s extensive knowledge of Warcraft, he couldn''t help staring at the big rabbit with long ears and was surprised.


    "Zhizhi..." the rabbit bared its two huge front teeth, stretched out his hand and pointed to the channel to signal Zheng ZiNuo to go in and don''t want to run.


    Zheng ZiNuo reacted, smiled bitterly, and walked towards the inside of the channel according to the rabbit''s instructions.


    Seeing Zheng ZiNuo so obedient, the rabbit jumped happily and followed Zheng ZiNuo into the passage.


    Zheng ZiNuo walked in along the channel, exploring his spiritual knowledge and being careful. He found that the energy fluctuation in the rabbit around him was more powerful than that of the powerful magic bear just now. At least it was also the sixth lower level of Warcraft strength, but he had no impression. There was no record of rabbits that could change other Warcraft in the martial arts world, And he also detected many faint breath fluctuations at the end of the passage. It should be the villagers caught by the rabbit.


    Without feeling any dangerous factors, Zheng ZiNuo also walked boldly to the channel. The channel was not deep. After a while, Zheng ZiNuo came to the end of the channel. At the end was a circular cave with a diameter of ten meters, in which forty or fifty villagers were lying in a mess.


    "Eh? The hateful rabbit has caught people again. Look who it is this time?" a young man suddenly stood up and hurried towards Zheng ZiNuo with the light of the two torches on the cave wall.


    "Who are you, little brother? It seems that you are not from our village." the young man asked suspiciously.


    With this cry, all the villagers who slept and ate carrots stood up and came up to Zheng ZiNuo.


    "Don''t panic, I''m here to save everyone." Zheng ZiNuo saw that all the villagers were safe and sound, and his hanging heart was completely put down. With a wave of his hand, the prepared magic weapon of Xuanyuan world emerged. Before the rabbit knew what was going on, the forty or fifty villagers disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Zhizhi..." the rabbit reacted and roared again and again. He turned around the hole and couldn''t find even one person. He was so anxious that he showed his teeth and grinned at Zheng ZiNuo.


    "Zi Nuo..." at this time, four people appeared at the entrance of the cave. Zheng Zizhou followed and dived in with three women. Seeing Zheng Zi Nuo''s calm appearance, he knew that the villagers had been saved to the Xuanyuan world.


    "Well, you''re all here, eh? Xiaoli has come to watch the excitement." Zheng ZiNuo nodded.


    "Zhizhi..." the strange rabbit saw that there were suddenly four more people in the hole. Knowing that the event was bad, he shouted at Zheng ZiNuo a few times, then jumped back, "Bang..." the light flashed, and changed into the powerful magic bear five meters high, beating his chest and feet at Zheng ZiNuo.


    "Be careful!" Zheng ZiNuo hurried back to Xiao Waner and others to protect them.


    "What kind of Warcraft is this? It can change?" Feng Ziyan was surprised and asked.


    "I don''t know, but the strength is very strong. We should deal with it carefully," Zheng ZiNuo replied.


    "Well, the space here is narrow and it''s not convenient to fight here. We''d better lead it out..." Zheng Zizhou had an idea. He immediately winked at Zheng ZiNuo and the two women, and then took the lead to run towards the channel.


    "Wow..." seeing that Zheng ZiNuo and others were afraid to fight, they all fled away. The powerful magic bear became more arrogant and roared, and changed into the big rabbit to catch up.


    "Zi Nuo!" Zheng Zizhou suddenly turned and shouted after a trot.


    "OK, understand!" Zheng ZiNuo smiled and understood it. He suddenly turned around, flashed his body, moved his body method in an instant, and moved behind it in the blink of an eye, blocking its back road directly.


    "Zhizhi..." the long eared rabbit was startled and knew that he had been deceived. In this channel less than two meters high, he could not play the transformation to become a powerful Warcraft attack opponent, but although its body energy was not weak, it had no attack means, and all energy was only provided for change.


    "Almost all powerful Warcraft are tall and big, and the real eight or nine level top Warcraft, those Warcraft that can return to nature, must not change." Zheng ZiNuo said calmly.


    The little rabbit seemed very unconvinced. He turned his head and looked at Zheng ZiNuo, and then looked at the four people in Zheng Zizhou opposite. Suddenly, he clenched his teeth, Bang... And changed into a snow-white python with a diameter of one meter and a length of nearly ten meters.


    "The fourth level superior Warcraft senbai Python King beast, this strange little rabbit can really change. What kind of Warcraft is it?" Xiao Waner cried in surprise.


    "No matter what kind of Warcraft it is, catch it first!" Zheng ZiNuo shouted, "sun and moon palm!" directly displayed the blue martial arts cultivation skills and mercilessly attacked the seven inches of the white Python King beast.


    Zheng Zizhou also summoned the top-grade jewel presented by Zheng ZiNuo to protect the people around him. After all, the fourth-order superior Warcraft has exceeded his ability, and he dare not be careless.


    Seeing Zheng Zizhou take out the magic weapon, Xiao Waner and Feng Ziyan take out nuowan''s flying sword and top-grade treasure bracelet to sacrifice, and nervously watch Zheng ZiNuo fight with the white Python King beast.


    For a time, the narrow and dark passage was colorful, dazzling and magical. Xiao Li was stunned and fascinated. She secretly determined to follow these brothers and sisters to learn advanced skills to eliminate demons and subdue demons anyway.


    Although Zheng Zizhou was nervous, they were also very relieved. Zheng ZiNuo''s strength was there. Even the level 53 king of martial arts could easily handle it, not to mention the four level superior Warcraft in front of him.


    However, it is estimated that the channel is too narrow. The strange rabbit can''t change a more powerful Warcraft, otherwise it must become a fifth order superior Warcraft to fight with everyone. At that time, Zheng zinuoke was not so easy.


    Seeing Zheng ZiNuo''s attack on the sun and moon palm, senbai Python King beast knew that he must not hit his seven inch key place, and hurriedly took up his thick tail to block the sun and moon palm.


    But is cyan martial arts so easy to block?


    Just listen to "boom..." a loud noise, the whole channel shook violently, as if it was about to collapse. Fortunately, Zheng Zizhou and her three people had magic weapon defense. Xiao Li stood under the magic weapon and watched the fight outside with the holy light of the magic weapon. She was surprisingly not afraid, but was extremely excited.


    With a blast, the huge tail of the white Python King beast was immediately fried, and it was convulsed all over. It tossed on the ground for a long time before it stopped.


    "Dead?" asked Xiao Li curiously.


    But before Xiaoli''s voice fell, the white boa King beast rushed here madly. It knew it was not the opponent of the terrible human behind it. It wanted to break through Zheng Zizhou and escape. When it came to the outside world, it could change at will, and then it wouldn''t be so afraid.


    But can its wishful thinking ring?


    Of course not. The three top-grade spirit tools are intertwined into a defense barrier, and there is a master Xiao Waner who was more than 50 in the early days of Yuanying. It''s really difficult to fly.


    "When... Dong... Boom..." she hit the holy light barrier several times. At first, Xiao Li was very frightened, but when she saw that the huge senbai Python King beast in front of her couldn''t break the color air wall in front of her, she felt relieved and bold, and became like a curious child watching the animal world in front of the TV.


    "Disease!" Xiao Waner held the sword in her hand. When senbai Python King beast was ready to recklessly hit the Holy Light realm again, she used the art of defending the sword to directly stab the python King beast''s giant eye. Of course, Xiao Waner''s sword technique is not the third set of sword technique in Zheng ZiNuo''s ethereal magic sword formula. She is only an improved version of sword technique taught by Zheng ZiNuo. It is less powerful and is mainly used to manipulate flying swords and control swords.

 Chapter 107

    "When..." the white Python King beast also reacted very quickly. Seeing the blue flying sword flashing light, it struck like lightning. It fiercely tilted its head and narrowly avoided its left eye, but its huge head was not so lucky and was stabbed immediately.


    Fortunately, Xiao Waner didn''t use her true Qi much. She just frightened the senbai Python King beast. She only hurt its skin and flesh with nuowan sword, but even so, the senbai Python King beast didn''t dare to be presumptuous anymore.


    There is a wolf in front and a tiger behind. It can''t escape or hide. Look left and look at it again. Finally, it has to change back to the original little rabbit with the sound of "Bang..." again. It jumps and jumps towards Xiao Waner. It''s like paying New Year''s greetings to others.


    "Eh? The little rabbit was scared of being beaten, ha ha..." Xiao Li was overjoyed when she saw such a lovely rabbit in front of her. Even just now, it will change into a powerful magic bear and senbai Python King beast. She forgot everything and had to hold it. Fortunately, there is still the Holy Light knot defense at this time, otherwise it is estimated that she really went to hold it.


    "Be careful, I''ll talk to it first!" Xiao Waner pulled Xiao Li back and asked, "what kind of Warcraft are you?"


    "Spare your life... Spare your life..." a young man''s voice came over, and then Bang... Again, which startled the people. Zheng ZiNuo hurried over. When they looked at it, a beautiful young man in white and a scholar''s hat appeared in front of them.


    "Wow... This is incredible!" everyone was surprised and looked at each other. Only Xiaoli clapped her hands there.


    "It''s really incredible. What kind of Warcraft is it? Have you asked?" Zheng ZiNuo asked.


    "It hasn''t answered yet, I''m asking." Xiao Waner replied, and then asked the complacent man, "Hey! It''s great to be handsome. We have two handsome guys here. Tell us what kind of Warcraft you are?"


    "Hello, brother, can you change into a beautiful sister?" Xiao Li suddenly asked curiously.


    "Yes! But I never cut girls. That would damage my image as a tall and powerful man." the man replied proudly.


    But the people were even more shocked when they heard him speak human words. It''s incredible that a Warcraft can not only change into adults, but also speak human words.


    "Your name is phantom ghost rabbit?" Zheng ZiNuo first reacted, because he had seen too many incredible things, and he himself was the most incredible.


    "My name is not phantom ghost rabbit. My original name is Pian pian. In fact, I prefer others to call me Pian handsome. Although I am handsome, I am very low-key. Don''t worship my brother. My brother is just a legend..." phantom ghost rabbit made a long speech and made everyone want to beat him up.


    "Stop!" Xiao Waner couldn''t stand it and stopped. "Your name is Pianpian? Mingming looks like bugs bunny and is also a Pianpian boy. Tell me that you are just a phantom ghost rabbit. It''s only a Warcraft with level 4 strength at most. How can you change into so many things and speak human words?"


    "Oh, it''s strange. Why don''t we go out and find a place to sit down and have a drink and talk slowly? I''m still very patient with beautiful women, especially beautiful women like you." Pianpian teased.


    "What are you talking about? Tell me quickly!" Xiao Waner shouted with a cold face.


    "Well, well, I say, can''t I say? It''s so beautiful. Why don''t you be gentle? Really!" Pianpian said reluctantly.


    "I''m gentle and see people. Say it quickly. Don''t be wordy. Be careful I''m not polite." Xiao Waner''s wonderful eyes moved and threatened with Nuo Wan''s flying sword.


    "Hey... I''m really sad for your future husband." after seeing Zheng ZiNuo and Xiao Waner staring at themselves at the same time, he jumped back, limped and waved his hand quickly, "I said, I said, hey... I''m a nine level superior Warcraft. Is it easy for me?" it was obvious that Zheng ZiNuo had just injured his leg.


    "What? Ninth level Warcraft?" everyone was more and more confused by him.


    "Don''t blow it. You think we are all villagers. We are all experts. Can you scare us?" Zheng Zizhou hit. "I''ve never heard that the magic ghost rabbit can cultivate to level 9, and if you are level 9, will you be so miserable by us?"


    "That''s it." they agreed. Only Xiao Li stared at her and didn''t know what to say.


    "I... I''m a handsome man, I''ll cheat you little kids!" Pianpian said angrily.


    "What are you talking about? Dare you say it again!" Xiao Waner said with a cold face and a flying sword in her hand.


    "Nothing, nothing. I said, I can''t say it yet. Really, a gentleman doesn''t move his mouth. Oh, no, he doesn''t move his mouth." Pianpian continued, "I''m a ghost rabbit once in a million years. I''m the king of rabbits and the genius of Warcraft. Ten thousand years ago, my parents gave birth to me that day. It''s said that I''m a single biography of the 18th generation. I want to explain it here."


    "Direct to the point." even Zheng ZiNuo was a little impatient this time.


    "Good!" Pian Pian is obviously afraid of Zheng ZiNuo. After all, his cultivation is the only existence higher than it here.


    He restrained a little and continued: "after my parents gave birth to me, I died not long ago. I practiced alone in the vast mountains and forests until once I was so hungry that I nearly fell to death on the cliff, but there is no way to be human. No, it''s the way to be rabbit. I have to say that you humans use the word really well."


    "Hurry up!" the four shouted impatiently at the same time.


    "OK, keep nagging, let''s go on." Pian Pian continued as if she loved nagging with others, "Fortunately, I didn''t die and fell on a tree trunk. I remember that I was only a teenager at that time, and my accomplishments were less than level 4. I couldn''t go up and down. Didn''t it starve me to death? Moreover, our phantom ghost rabbit has no special skills and will create hallucinations to confuse my opponents, so I can''t do anything now. If I jump down, I must fall dead and I can''t climb up, so I''ll die Wait and wait. I hope to meet a kind-hearted Warcraft to rescue me. Who knows that the sky doesn''t suit me. But just when I was dying of hunger, the tree was overwhelmed and broke. Fuck! Damn it, it rained at night. "


    "What are you talking about, rogue rabbit!" Feng Ziyan drank with a beautiful frown.


    "Oh, sorry, sorry, I''ve gone too far. I haven''t spoken to anyone for tens of thousands of years. I forgot to speak. Hey, hey..." Pian also felt very embarrassed and continued, "fortunately, the cliff is not high. I roll down the broken wood. Hey! Guess what?"


    "Didn''t fall to death!" Xiao Li said excitedly.


    "Hey, hey, this little sister is smart." Pianpian giggled.


    "Do you still have you now? Come on, please." Zheng ZiNuo said depressed. He would have stopped it if he had known. Who knows that the rogue rabbit didn''t know what to say for a long time, but it''s hard to adjust his appetite now.


    "OK, I''ll go on. I fell to the ground. Although I didn''t die, I was also badly hurt. I''ve never been so miserable in my life. Hum!" Pianpian couldn''t help being angry, but she said happily in the blink of an eye, "But there''s no way for a rabbit. When I fell off the cliff, I didn''t know when and where I caught a green fruit the size of a jujube. I was so hungry that I didn''t think much. I swallowed it whole. But as soon as I swallowed it, I felt something was wrong. A stream of heat rushed out of my body. Even my lovely rabbit hair was about to be burned At that time, when I was afraid, I suddenly jumped up, jumped into the white smoke lake not far away, drank several mouthfuls of lake water, which was much better, but gradually I became dizzy, as if I was drunk. At last, I was completely unconscious as soon as I climbed ashore. "


    "Guess how long I''ve been sleeping?" Pian Pian started a riddle again, and then smiled at Xiao Li and waited for her answer.


    "One day?" Xiao Li replied curiously. At this time, she felt that the beautiful big brother in front of her was very cute.


    "One day, no, no, no..."


    "Two days."


    "Neither."


    "Don''t guess, we don''t have time to play with it here. Come to the point!" Xiao Waner urged.


    "You''re so boring. You''re not as fun as this little sister. Forget it, I''ll continue." Pianpian shook her head and said in an old-fashioned way, "I''m just... I don''t know how long."


    "You dare to play with us!" Zheng Zizhou suddenly became angry.


    "No, no, no, I really don''t know how long. Why should I play with you? Besides, do I dare?" Pianpian said pitifully. "I just want someone to tell me how long I''ve been in a coma. When I wake up, I feel that everything has changed. My parents are gone, my uncles and aunts are gone, and the sea has changed."


    "We want to know how you became so strong, not to mention those unimportant things?" Zheng ZiNuo said depressed.


    "That''s it." Pian Pian continued. "I was shocked when I found that the scene in front of me had changed, but I didn''t think much, because I suddenly found that there seemed to be a lot of things in my mind. Hey! Guess what happened to me? I''ve become smarter. And I''ve got more limbs. Hey, hey... I guess it must be the green fruit."


    "A green fruit the size of a jujube can make the world of Warcraft reborn? Let me see." Zheng ZiNuo was surprised when he heard the speech and thought about it quickly. After a while, he suddenly said with great joy, "is it Tianqing spiritual fruit, a top-grade spiritual fruit that can refine elixir? Is there any spiritual fruit in this world?"


    "Oh" what Tianqing lingguo? "Zheng Zizhou and Feng Ziyan asked in unison.


    , I didn''t remember what he said just now, because I haven''t refined the elixir, only the elixir. The elixir doesn''t need such advanced refining, so I''m not very impressed. "Zheng ZiNuo replied," go on. "


    "Oh, no, after I ate the lingguo and woke up, I suddenly changed from the original fourth level strength to the current sixth level strength. In addition to arranging magic arrays to confuse others, I can also change other species, even myself. Ha ha..." Pian replied.


    "Then you just said you were a ninth order superior Warcraft?" Feng Ziyan asked without cutting.


    "Of course, you think, how old am I? I''m already a sixth order Warcraft. If I continue to practice, I won''t be a ninth order superior Warcraft sooner or later." Pianpian farted.


    "Well, even if your conjecture is reasonable, why did you kidnap so many villagers?" Zheng Zi nuozhi asked.


    "I... I''m just idle and bored. I want to learn your human language from them. Otherwise, why do you think I speak your human language? And after learning it, I can''t talk to Warcraft. Someone has to talk to me, so..." Pian said with some embarrassment.


    "But can''t you change into an adult? You can talk to someone in the village. If you have to use this means, we almost thought you were a harmful Warcraft and killed you." Xiao Waner shouted angrily.


    "I... I change. Any other species has only half an hour. As soon as the time comes..." the words just fell, Bang... Changed back to the original.


    A lovely rabbit with long ears more than one meter high. But I can''t speak human words. I can speak human words only when I become a human.


    "Eh? It''s changed again. I still have a lot of questions, really." Xiao Waner said somewhat unhappily. "This rogue rabbit knows to be wordy and waste time. Let''s go and take it back and torture it slowly."


    "Zhizhi..." the long eared rabbit quickly waved his hand, pointed to himself, indicating that he was obedient and would follow everyone out.


    A burst of laughter, without much thought, took it out of the channel.


    At this time, it was dark. When they came out, they found that the mountain was not only dark, but also foggy. After all, Xiao Li was a girl and had no accomplishments. After coming out, she was a little afraid and closely followed Xiao Waner.


    "Wow..." as soon as Pianpian came out of the cave, she jumped forward fiercely and changed into the fierce fifth order superior Warcraft again. The powerful magic bear beat her chest and feet at Zheng ZiNuo and others.


    "What is it doing? Haven''t you just been beaten?" Xiao Waner smiled and took a step forward without fear.


    "I tell you, you human reptiles, I am the supreme Warcraft. In the future, the only ten order divine beast on the continent, the phantom ghost rabbit, you are delusional to catch me. Dream, wow, ha ha......" Pianpian said.


    "I knew the little rogue rabbit would not be at ease. If he didn''t completely subdue it, he couldn''t be willing to surrender to us. I''ll come!" Zheng ZiNuo flashed and appeared in front of Dali magic bear, winking at Xiao Waner and others.


    "Oh, OK, be careful, Zi Nuo." Xiao Waner said with some worry. After all, it''s a fifth level Warcraft. It''s not fun.


    "Be careful, Zi Nuo." Zheng Zizhou and Feng Ziyan also stepped aside and offered their magic weapon again to protect Xiao Li.


    "Fighting again, ha ha..." Xiao Li showed a small head between Zheng Zizhou and Feng Ziyan, looking extremely excited.


    "Weak human beings, just bullied me in the cave. I can''t change more powerful Warcraft. Now let''s fight openly. I have to fight you all over the ground looking for teeth!" Pianpian roared.


    "Well, I''ll fight you today to see how capable you are. Come on!" Zheng ZiNuo said with his bare hands.


    "You can''t measure your strength. Let''s see the power of my powerful magic bear!" Pianpian burst into a drink, opened her mouth and vomited. An earthy yellow light wave, the size of a basketball, galloped towards Zheng ZiNuo.


    "Hmm? Use unique moves as soon as you come up, OK!" Zheng ZiNuo was surprised. Based on his understanding of Warcraft, of course, he knows several unique moves of Dali magic bear. Apart from physical attacks, the most powerful one is this magic Xiong Guangbo, which has a very powerful attack power.


    He hurriedly summoned the black martial soul, exerted the Wuxiang divine skill, combined the soul force with the true yuan force, and forcibly urged the 589 level energy to use the blue martial arts attack skill - Lingyin Shenglong boxing.


    A blue dragon came out and hit the incoming light wave.


    "Boom..." a loud noise, as if night suddenly turned into day. In the low air, two powerful energy waves collided together, as if they had become a dazzling sun.


    After the loud noise, the energy fluctuations quickly spread out, the vigorous wind rose everywhere, and the surrounding flowers, plants and trees turned into ashes.


    "Let''s get out of here!" Zheng Zizhou was surprised. At the moment of energy fluctuation impact, he took Feng Ziyan and Xiao Li''s hands and ran to the higher hillside.


    "Boom..." the position moved and the mountain shook. After the wind roared slowly, everything calmed down. In front of the bright cave like day, it went out for a moment and restored the original darkness. However, in the darkness, a sky blue brilliance emerged. In the brilliance, a man and a woman stood steadily, Zheng ZiNuo and Xiao Waner.


    But the opposite side of them was in a mess. A huge pit with a diameter of ten meters emerged and kept emitting thick smoke. On one side of the pit lay a long eared rabbit in a semi coma.


    "Settle down, this rogue rabbit, I really thought it was so powerful." Zheng ZiNuo took back the magic weapon of Xuanyuan world, took Xiao Waner and jumped down to the long eared rabbit, bent over and said, "Hey, is the handsome man Pianpian dead?"


    Seeing that the explosion subsided, Zheng Zizhou and others were relieved and took Xiao Li back to Zheng ZiNuo and others. Xiao Li looked at Zheng ZiNuo, who seemed to be the youngest in front of her, but changed her eyes and became extremely worshipful. Even such a huge monster could be killed in one move. This is really not human.


    The little rabbit fainted for a long time. Fortunately, he really had two brushes and didn''t suffer any damage in such a powerful blast afterwave.


    It suddenly jumped up from the ground, winked at Zheng ZiNuo, and its teeth itched.


    "Bang..." it changed again. This time it was no longer the powerful magic bear just now, but a fifth level Warcraft fire lion.


    "What? You''re still here!" Zheng ZiNuo was surprised and secretly said that the little rabbit was really endless.


    But before Zheng ZiNuo and others could react from the shock, the fiery lion beast spewed out a manic flame and shot directly at Zheng ZiNuo and others.


    "Be careful!" Zheng ZiNuo hurried to sacrifice the Xuanyuan world again to protect everyone from harm, but before the flame retreated, he saw that the hateful rogue rabbit had become another five-level superior Warcraft - storm demon carving beast, and disappeared in front of the people with a long roar.


    "If you want to run, there''s no way!" cried Xiao Waner, who was pretty and cold. "Zi Nuo, I''ll come, the wind and fire wheel is now!" I saw two wind wheels with fire emerge. Xiao Waner jumped, whooshed... And disappeared. It was as fast as wind and lightning.


    "Good... Fast!" Zheng Zizhou and Feng Ziyan were surprised.


    "Bastard Warcraft dares to do this, hum!" even with Zheng ZiNuo''s temperament, he was completely angry. The golden lightsaber flashed on the stage and said, "brother, you go back first. I''ll give help to help Waner. If I catch this hateful rabbit, I have to peel its skin!"


    Everyone looked at each other at the speech, followed by a bitter smile.


    Zheng ZiNuo controls the golden lightsaber and tries his best to urge the energy to fly away. Soon he catches up with Xiao Waner and the rogue rabbit who wants to escape.


    "Ah? It''s impossible. His cultivation can fly with a sword, and... What magic weapon is that?" originally, Pianpian was taking advantage of his ability to change all kinds of Warcraft. She thought that even if you can''t fight yourself, you can''t do anything if you want to run, so she tried to fight a few times first and found that he was really not Zheng ZiNuo''s opponent. After all, it was just a fake, Even the real five level superior Warcraft can''t beat Zheng ZiNuo, not to mention it, so it becomes a flying Warcraft running. Who knows if the wishful thinking doesn''t start, not only Zheng ZiNuo can fly, but Xiao Waner can also fly, and the speed is no slower than herself.


    "Stop, or I''ll be rude!" Zheng ZiNuo threatened while flying with his sword.


    "You''re welcome if I stop, I''ll fly!" Pianpian Pian heard the speech. Instead of slowing down, she flew away faster.


    "Well, you asked for it. Don''t blame me!" Zheng ZiNuo said angrily. Then he closed his eyes slightly and said, "Shh is cloud and rain, hee is thunder, everything goes from heaven to earth, from secluded to bright, ever-changing, who is not me. Thunder flashes into the sky!"


    With Zheng ZiNuo''s mantra, the sky suddenly changed, and dark clouds covered Pianpian''s head. Then before he could react, he heard a thunderbolt Barra. God thunder came down from the sky, and the God thunder hit himself impartially.


    "Xiao......" with a scream, the storm demon eagle was covered with green smoke and fell from the air, "bang Dang......" into the valley.


    "Hahaha... You deserve to fight with me and don''t listen to me!" Zheng ZiNuo laughed happily and deliberately didn''t follow it. He knew that there would be no problem for the fifth order superior Warcraft to fall from such a high air. Although the thunder flash in the air was powerful, it would never hurt the fifth order Warcraft''s life and could only cause it some trouble at most.


    "Bang..." just landed, the magic carving turned into the original long eared rabbit and completely fainted. Although falling so high can''t die, it doesn''t mean you can''t faint.


    "(* ^ ^ *) hee hee... We''ve got it. We''ll have roast rabbit tonight." Xiao Waner smiled like a flower. Driving the wind and fire wheel, she grabbed the long eared rabbit, grabbed its two long ears tightly, and followed Zheng ZiNuo to fly to Luolin village.


    "Ah... The immortals are back, the immortals are back..." after Zheng ZiNuo left, the villagers were no longer at ease. They stood at the entrance of the village and waited anxiously until late at night. Finally, they saw Zheng ZiNuo and Xiao Waner falling from the sky and shouted loudly.


    Zheng ZiNuo and Xiao Waner had just forgotten their discretion. They had been chasing for nearly a thousand miles before they caught Pianpian. When he returned to the entrance of the village, Zheng Zizhou and others had just arrived at the entrance of the village, and they were just together.


    "It''s great to catch the cunning rogue rabbit." Feng Ziyan was overjoyed when she saw the rabbit in Xiao Waner''s hand.


    "Well, this rabbit is too cunning and has high cultivation. I banned it during its coma, and now it can''t change." Zheng ZiNuo smiled and replied, grabbed the rabbit, threw it on the ground and shouted, "don''t pretend to be dead, wake up!"


    "Rabbit... Rabbit!" the villagers originally saw Zheng ZiNuo and others coming back with a happy face and thought they had caught the Warcraft, but they only saw Zheng ZiNuo catching a long eared rabbit in his hand. They were very disappointed and stared at Zheng ZiNuo and others with wide eyes and disdain.


    "Oh, everybody, this rabbit is the Warcraft. Now we have it back for you to deal with." Zheng ZiNuo explained. He was about to call out the magic weapon of Xuanyuan world to release the captured villagers. A grumpy villager suddenly drank,


    "What the hell are you little hairy children doing? If you can''t catch Warcraft, don''t pretend to be an expert here. If you catch a rabbit, you want to fool us and return Warcraft. What kind of Warcraft is this? Rabbit Warcraft. What we see are tall and powerful beasts. Who is afraid of a rabbit!"


    "Yes, yes..." the villagers were excited. Even the village head was embarrassed and waved to everyone to stop.


    "Hey, what do you mean? Don''t believe us?" Xiao Waner''s face was cold when she heard the speech. The eldest lady''s temper suddenly came up. She is usually above ten thousand people. Who dares to disobey her meaning, let alone be suspected, and immediately widened her big eyes like water spirit,


    "This is not an ordinary rabbit. It''s a magic ghost rabbit of Warcraft. It''s also a mutated magic ghost rabbit that can change at will. Let''s not mention how much pain we have suffered. In the end, you still treat us like this without a word of gratitude. Hum!"


    "Forget it, Wan''er, they are just ordinary people, and they should not understand these." Zheng ZiNuo shook his head and advised.


    "What ordinary people don''t understand? After wandering outside for a few days, you think you''ve seen the world? You can fool us with a bigger hare, right? We''re not stupid!" a villager competed with each other.


    "Yo? You''re still excited, aren''t you?" Zheng Zizhou was also very unhappy when he heard the speech, and stood up and pointed to the man, "don''t you feel shameless that you said this unpredictable and scheming phantom ghost rabbit we worked hard to catch?"


    "Shameless, you are shameless. If you can''t catch Warcraft, don''t pretend to be a hero here." another villager shouted.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. This rabbit is the ferocious Warcraft. My brothers and sisters didn''t lie to you!" Xiao Li angrily helped the village road when she heard the speech.


    "Little girl, what benefits have they given you? You even deceive your hometown parents. Do you have a conscience?" the villagers accused. Now even the village head has no choice, sighing all the time.


    "Didn''t you say it will change? If you have the ability to change it, we will believe it. Otherwise, it''s not so easy to fool us!" the villagers coaxed.


    "Zi Nuo let go of the prohibition and let it change. We don''t care if it changes out." Feng Ziyan said angrily.


    "The rabbit is very cunning. If you loosen its prohibition, I''m afraid it will slip away again." Zheng ZiNuo frowned. "Do they believe it or not? I''ll let the villagers speak for themselves. They should believe it."


    "Don''t let it go!" Xiao Waner, with a cold face, stretched out her hand and stopped, "I don''t believe it. These villagers will be so unkind. Even if it''s not the Warcraft, we risk our lives to catch the Warcraft for them. They not only don''t have any gratitude, but also accuse us here. What''s wrong with us? What if we catch it wrong? Do you treat your benefactor like this?"


    "This..." Xiao Waner said, and most of the villagers blushed slightly. The village head was extremely embarrassed. He turned around and scolded the noisy villagers, "You don''t make progress. The four benefactors risked their lives to catch Warcraft. Even if they didn''t catch our Warcraft, they did their best. What right do we have to blame them? Can you catch Warcraft? A group of useless things!"


    "We don''t blame them for they didn''t catch the Warcraft, but... But they can''t fool us with a hare. Oh, if they catch a bigger hare, they say it''s a changeable Warcraft. The mountain is not all Warcraft." a young villager said unconvinced.


    "Giggle..." the phantom ghost rabbit was like watching a play. His face was cramped with laughter. He kept scolding Zheng ZiNuo and others as fools.


    "Forget it, forget it." Zheng ZiNuo waved his hand and said, "I''ll let you see that I''ve brought all your people back, a lot, but now I''m going to prove to you with our own skills that this is the magic beast that can change." after that, the magic ghost rabbit stretched out his hand and crawled on the ground and took back the prohibition.


    "We also found our people. Where are they? Where have you gone? Will you become like a person?" the villagers continued unconvinced.


    "Hey, get up, the prohibition has been lifted. You can change the big magic bear for me and show it to everyone!" Zheng ZiNuo ignored the ignorant villagers and shouted to the magic ghost rabbit.


    The magic ghost rabbit stood up and jumped, as if he hadn''t heard Zheng ZiNuo''s words, and ate the carrots on the side of the road.


    "You see, you see, you know these kids are deceiving. Where can rabbits change? Really! Drive them away!" the villagers immediately became angry.


    "You stinky rabbit, you''re still pretending here!" Xiao Waner was angry, waved her Nuo Wan flying sword, and mercilessly cleaved at the magic ghost rabbit.


    "Squeak..."


    Feeling the threat of life, the magic ghost rabbit didn''t dare to pretend anymore. "Bang..." turned into a fourth-order Warcraft, and the fast wind Warhawk turned around and ran away.


    "I told you to run. I knew you had this skill!" Zheng ZiNuo secretly laughed, pinched the lingjue in his hand and whispered. The fast wind demon Eagle running out of 100 meters in the blink of an eye seemed to be shocked, and fell out of the air again with a whoosh.


    "Hey, hey... The interval Restraint Technique didn''t expect to work well." Zheng ZiNuo smiled. Even if he had approved, the old boy would have this skill. He had an idea. To break the interval restraint technique into his body was to break the prohibition into your body in advance, but it didn''t have any impact on your body at that time. As long as he kneaded the formula again, the original prohibition would take effect immediately.


    With a flash of body shape, Zheng ZiNuo once again copied the magic ghost rabbit into his hand and threw it on the ground.


    All the villagers were silent at once. For a moment, the needle was dropped at the entrance of the whole village. Everyone stared at Zheng ZiNuo and other four people with big eyes and small eyes. They looked shocked, with a bit of embarrassment, and all did not move.


    "How about it? Now it''s time to believe it. This is your villager. I''ll give it back to you intact." Zheng ZiNuo waved his hand. Forty or fifty people appeared in front of the people as if they were dreaming.


    "Ah... Immortal, what an immortal..." everyone knelt down together. Even the villagers who had just come out did not know why, so they knelt down on the ground and kowtowed to Zheng ZiNuo and others.


    "I told you earlier that we didn''t need to deceive you, but you didn''t believe it. Hum, kneel and kneel more for a while." Xiao Waner said playfully, playing with her braids and little mouth.


    "Forget it, Wan''er, we just came to eliminate Warcraft for them. Now that the matter is solved, we''d better go." Zheng ZiNuo looked at the ignorant people and shook his head.


    "OK, let''s go. It''s boring to stay here." Xiao Waner echoed.


    "You can''t go, you can''t go." the villagers who just made the most noise suddenly climbed to Zheng ZiNuo and others and said excitedly, "it''s a villain with no eyes. Please forgive the immortals..."


    "Yes, please forgive the immortals..." the villagers said in one voice.


    "Just now I said you don''t believe it, you deserve it!" Xiaoli smiled coldly and whispered. Then she knelt down to Zheng ZiNuo and asked, "brother and sister, you promised Xiaoli to teach me those magical skills. Please take Xiaoli with you."


    "Sister, get up quickly." Xiao Waner picked up Xiaoli, touched her little face like curd, and then said to the crowd, "get up. In Xiaoli''s favor, we''ll stay overnight and leave early tomorrow morning."


    "Wow..." everyone cheered. Zheng ZiNuo put the magic ghost rabbit into the magic weapon of Xuanyuan world and handed it to Yin and Yang.


    That night, under the leadership of the village head, the villagers took out all the best food in their home and gave it to Zheng ZiNuo''s four people. The village head let out his two small huts for the four people to live in.


    After a burst of festivity, the families reunited and left, leaving Zheng ZiNuo, the village head and Xiaoli.


    "Four benefactors..." the old village head knelt down and said.


    "Grandpa, what are you doing?" Zheng Zizhou was surprised, hurriedly picked up the village head and said, "let''s talk slowly. We can''t afford to kneel to us at your age."


    "Yes, Grandpa, we know you''re doing it for your granddaughter, but there''s no need to kneel down for our younger generation." Xiao Waner said thoughtfully.


    "Yes, four benefactors, Xiaoli''s mother and I had such a daughter. We didn''t expect her to do anything, but the child has been fascinated since we saw you subdue demons and subdue demons. We have to quarrel to learn martial arts from the benefactors. I''m... I''m reluctant to give up, but for the sake of the child''s future, her mother and I think twice, we''d better let the child learn from you. I hope you can Take the child. "Xiaoli''s father also begged.


    "Brother and sister, please accept me. I really want to learn to subdue demons and subdue demons." Xiaoli said.


    "Zi Nuo, what do you say about this?" Zheng Zizhou asked.


    "Why don''t you test Xiaoli''s martial spirit talent first. If she doesn''t have the talent of cultivation, she just wants to learn..." Zheng ZiNuo shook his head. After all, she is a girl. He doesn''t want to open up the eight channels for her.


    "OK, I''ll come." Feng Ziyan volunteered.

 Chapter 108

    Feng Ziyan took out a dark stick from the storage magic weapon sent by Zheng ZiNuo and said to Xiao Li, "Xiao Li, sit cross legged. I''ll test your martial soul talent."


    "Eh, I didn''t expect you to have this, elder martial sister." Zheng ZiNuo smiled and said.


    "Of course, my mother gave it to me." Feng Ziyan said.


    Xiaoli doesn''t know why. She looks at the four people in front of her. Then she sits obediently in front of Feng Ziyan. Xiaoli''s parents and grandpa look at Xiaoli nervously. They don''t know what they are going to do next.


    "Don''t be afraid. We''ll test Xiaoli''s martial spirit talent. There won''t be any danger or pain. It''ll be fine in a minute." Zheng Zizhou said when he saw Xiaoli''s family nervous.


    "Oh..." Xiao Li''s family nodded, and then they were relieved.


    Feng Ziyan glanced at everyone and then said to Xiaoli, "Xiaoli, let''s start. Relax and don''t think about anything."


    Xiao Li nodded and stared at Feng Ziyan nervously.


    "Disease!" Feng Ziyan whispered, and the black soul guide in her hand turned to Xiaoli''s heart.


    The incredible scene of Xiaoli''s family appeared. Xiaoli gave a cry, and a faint purple shadow emerged behind her.


    Purple shadow, yes, it''s purple shadow


    Xiaoli''s family took a big step back when they saw such a scene. They stared at Xiaoli''s purple shadow, which was only one meter high. They didn''t know what was going on.


    "Purple... Martial spirit!" Zheng ZiNuo and other four people shouted loudly.


    "Purple martial spirit? What is this? Is it good or bad?" Xiao Li''s mother asked hurriedly.


    "Purple martial spirit is the best martial spirit in martial arts cultivation. We are surprised that Xiaoli can have such martial spirit talent." Xiao Waner said with surprise and joy.


    "OK, now I give her the power of soul to awaken." Zheng Zizhou was also very happy. He said hello, sat on Xiaoli''s side, stretched out his hand and clicked on Xiaoli''s body for more than a dozen times.


    The originally illusory and flickering purple shadow suddenly became stable, as if it tended to be more physical.


    "OK." after a while, Zheng Zizhou put his hands away, and the purple martial spirit slowly disappeared. Xiao Li regained her consciousness and sat there looking around.


    "Get up, your soul power has awakened, and you have become a level 10 warrior now." Feng Ziyan took Xiaoli''s hand and said with a smile.


    "Level 10 warrior? What''s that?" Xiao Li asked with wide eyes.


    "Ha ha... We''ll talk about this later when we teach you martial arts knowledge." Feng Ziyan touched Xiaoli''s forehead, then turned to Xiaoli''s family and said, "we''re going to take Xiaoli to Lingyin island to teach her practice. I don''t know if grandpa can be willing."


    "We..." Xiaoli''s grandfather and parents looked at Xiaoli for a few eyes, and then looked at Xiaoli deeply. Xiaoli''s mother''s eyes were red and tearful.


    "Why don''t you all follow us? I''ll put you into Xuanyuan world and bring you back to Lingyin sect together, so you don''t have to separate, can you?" Zheng ZiNuo asked.


    "But we can''t leave Luolin village. We have lived here for several generations. We can''t bear to leave here suddenly," said the village head.


    "You don''t want to give up like this, you don''t want to give up like that, so what?" Feng Ziyan asked anxiously. For a gifted girl with purple martial soul talent, she was absolutely reluctant to let her go into obscurity.


    "We..." Xiao Li and others looked at each other.


    "Let Xiao Li go. When we come back from our studies, we have plenty of opportunities to meet." after hesitating for a long time, Xiao Li''s father bit her teeth and said.


    "Father..." when she really knew she was leaving, Xiao Li was reluctant to give up again.


    "You can discuss it yourself. Anyway, there''s still one night. We''ll leave tomorrow. It''s a pity if we don''t practice Xiaoli, a top talent. Let''s have a rest and don''t disturb Xiaoli''s family." Zheng ZiNuo said.


    The next morning, Xiaoli''s family entrusted Xiaoli to Zheng ZiNuo and others, told them all the way, and reluctantly sent Zheng ZiNuo and others to leave Luolin village.


    Of course, the rogue rabbit Pianpian was not punished by everyone, and was taken out by Zheng ZiNuo and others. So far, the Warcraft incident has finally come to an end


    "Zi Nuo, where should we go next?" after leaving Luolin village, Zheng ZiNuo took the people back to the Xuanyuan world. Xiao Waner asked.


    "We have been delayed for a day. We don''t know what the trend of the divine religion is now. We must hurry to haotianmen as soon as possible and inform them." Zheng ZiNuo replied, "now we go back to Tongyou city and ask the address of haotianmen."


    "Zhizhi..." Pianpian immediately danced and stood in front of Xiao Rongxuan and others.


    "Rogue rabbit, what are you doing here?" Feng Ziyan asked impatiently.


    "Zhizhi..." Pianpian pointed to herself and then sent a message to Zheng ZiNuo, "I know the address of haotianmen. Why don''t you ask me?"


    "Do you know where the haotianmen gate is?" Zheng ZiNuo was overjoyed at the speech and hurriedly asked, "where? Tell me quickly?"


    "If you untie my ban, I''ll say, don''t worry, I''ll never play any tricks again. I''m just in a panic and want to change a form to breathe." Pianpian begged.


    "OK." Zheng ZiNuo nodded and said, "in the Xuanyuan world, I''m not afraid of your tricks." then he withdrew the prohibition.


    Pianpian Bang... Became a human, or the young man with a jade tree facing the wind.


    "Come on, we''re pressed for time," Zheng ZiNuo urged.


    "Oh, then tell me why you''re going to haotianmen first?" Pianpian said.


    "Did you say it or not? Do you want to fight?" Xiao Waner changed her face and drank.


    "No, no, no, I''m just asking. I haven''t spoken for a long time. My mouth is uncomfortable. I want to find a topic to talk to you. Why are you so fierce? I curse you that you can''t get married." Pianpian Pian muttered. Then she saw Xiao Waner changing color gradually, and hurriedly stretched out her hand to the southwest, "Haotianmen is about 800 li away from Luolin village. Eh? No, this is not Luolin village. Let''s go out and talk about it."


    "Which direction is 800 Li in Luolin village? Don''t try to play tricks with me!" Zheng Zizhou shouted.


    "Er......" Pian Pian trembled slightly. He was afraid of Zheng ZiNuo from the bottom of his heart. He didn''t dare to neglect it. After thinking for a moment, he replied, "in the southwest, you have been walking in that direction. After crossing three mountains, you will meet a small town about 500 miles. Then you will go west for about three or four hundred miles."


    "Well, if it weren''t there, I''d have to pick your rabbit hair later. Let''s go!" Xiao Waner said.


    "How dare I lie to you? Although I''m ignorant, I''ve lived for hundreds of years since I woke up. I can''t be familiar with those familiar with this area and won''t remember the wrong way." Pianpian said wrongly.


    "Well, Xiaoli, you''ll be in my Xuanyuan space first. After we finish our work, we''ll take you to Lingyin sect to practice martial arts?" Zheng ZiNuo said to Xiaoli.


    "Well, Xiaoli will be waiting for you." Xiaoli nodded cleverly.


    "OK, rogue rabbit, Xiaoli will be taken care of by you for the time being. Don''t you like talking to people very much? Have a good chat with Xiaoli during this time. Yin and Yang look after the rogue rabbit." Zheng ZiNuo waved his hand and took the people away from the space of Xuanyuan world. He was stunned and envied Zheng ZiNuo''s amazing skills and magic weapons.


    Next, Zheng ZiNuo and Xiao Waner summoned flying swords respectively and flew rapidly to the southwest with Zheng Zizhou and Feng Ziyan.


    Inception


    Although the distance of 500 Li is not too far, it is definitely not short. However, this refers to the ground distance. For Zheng ZiNuo who can fly with the sword, they only need to directly cross three mountains to reach the small town called Tonghua mentioned by Pianpian.


    However, Tonghua town is remote and small, and it really took Zheng ZiNuo and others a lot of time. It didn''t find this town until the evening. The town looks very peaceful, the villagers are simple and kind, and treat people warmly.


    Zheng ZiNuo found a hotel to stay, ordered some local snacks, ate at will and listened to the chat of surrounding diners.


    A diner smiled mysteriously and said to another diner, "brother, do you know what kind of dream I had last night?"


    "Dream? Ha ha..." Zheng ZiNuo looked at each other and said that they haven''t had a dream for a long time. They travel during the day and practice at night. They don''t need to sleep at all. Where do dreams come from without sleep? They couldn''t help but wonder and prick up their ears to listen to the dialogue between the two people.


    "Oh? What dream is so mysterious?" another man asked hurriedly.


    "Hei hei..." the man smiled and whispered, "master Meng met my wish last night and asked me to meet Miss Mei, a flower in our town. Hei hei..."


    "Are you ashamed that you asked the dream master to let you have such obscene dreams?" the man smiled and said, "do you know what dream I had last night?"


    "Oh? Brother, what dream did you have?" the man asked curiously.


    "Ha ha... Last night, brother, I fought with a group of soldiers and fought with iron horses. I wandered through the dragon''s pool and tiger''s den alone and killed all those demons and ghosts. It''s really happy." the man replied with great pride.


    "Ha ha... That''s good. Let''s eat quickly, go to the dream master for a dream, and then go home to sleep and dream." the man couldn''t wait to say.


    "It''s really strange. It seems that people here can control dreams?" asked Feng Ziyan suspiciously.


    "Control dreams?" Zheng ZiNuo shook his head and said, "even with our high spiritual power, it is very difficult to control dreams in unconscious sleep. Do these ordinary villagers have such ability?"


    "Then what did they just say about the dream and what happened to the dream master?" Xiao Waner asked suspiciously with eyes like autumn eyes.


    "I''ll find someone to ask later." Zheng Zizhou said.


    At this time, the waiter just came to serve the dishes. Hearing the words of several people, he said with a smile: "my guest, should all be outsiders? Hehe..."


    "Yes, little second brother, I just heard that there is a dream master in your town who can control people''s dreams?" Zheng Zizhou asked.


    "Ha ha..." the waiter straightened up and replied proudly, "I don''t know, sir. A very strange thing happened in our town about six months ago."


    "Oh? What strange thing?" the four people looked at each other and asked in unison.


    "Our town depends on mountains and mountains. Most of the town are hunters. One day six months ago, more than ten famous hunters in our town went together to hunt in the forest and came back with a small animal with purple fur, long tail and long ears, which is very similar to the fox. That night, the more than ten hunters put the strange animal in one of them''s home and prepared to kill it the next day Cooking, but I didn''t expect that more than a dozen hunters had the same dream that night. The dream said that as long as they didn''t kill the little animal, they could have the dream they wanted every day in the future. "


    As like as two peas be frightened and change color, they were all doubtful. The more than 10 hunters held the psychology of trying to see, but they did not kill the little animal for second days, but told the animal what they wanted to do, and at that time, several people made the same dream as they imagined. This time, more than a dozen hunters could be frightened by what they had done. In a hurry, he built a temple in the town to worship the little animal. "


    "Since then, as long as you go to the temple to ask for the dream you want, you can fulfill your wish that night. In your dream, you really want what you want. Therefore, every day in our town, a large group of people go to the temple to ask the dream master God for a dream. Now the temple is specially guarded for fear that the dream master will be stolen." The waiter told the people exactly what happened.


    "I see!" the four suddenly realized when they heard the speech.


    "Ha ha... It''s really strange to say that this little animal is really extraordinary. Maybe it''s a god sent by heaven. Since the temple was built, incense keeps burning every day. To everyone''s shock, master Meng just sleeps every day and never eats anything, but he still grows up rapidly. At first, he was as big as a newborn dog. Now he is as strong as a cow." The waiter continued, "if you want to have a dream, you can ask after dinner. It''s guaranteed to be very smart."


    "Oh, OK, thank you, little second brother. We know." Zheng ZiNuo nodded. After waiting for the waiter to leave, Xiao Waner''s wonderful eyes kept flowing like autumn water and asked, "what Warcraft can make dreams? Have you heard of it?"


    "Well, I''ve heard of it." Zheng Zizhou nodded. "According to our Lingyin sect''s strange history of Warcraft, there was a kind of Warcraft like this, called dream eater, which specializes in eating human or animal dreams. It''s said to be a kind of Warcraft, but it has disappeared for many years. I don''t know if it''s the kind of Warcraft that Xiao Er just said."


    "According to what Xiao Er just said, it seems that this kind of Warcraft doesn''t have any malice. It makes people dream and doesn''t covet their property. It shouldn''t be like a bad Warcraft." Feng Ziyan said.


    "Well, but anyway, we''d better go and have a look." Zheng ZiNuo said.


    "OK!" the three agreed.


    After dinner, the four asked the address of the Qing temple and searched all the way. Soon they came to the place where the dream eater lived. They saw an independent red tile house at the corner of the street, with an area of only more than 20 square meters. Two large tables inside made a desk, and the front table was filled with their own food, fruits and vegetables, On a large table in the back, there was a giant animal the size of a buffalo, shining purple all over, long ears and long tail. Indeed, there were some huge animals similar to foxes.


    At this time, a 20 meter long team was lined up in front of the gate of the small temple. There were all kinds of people, men, women, old and young. They smiled and whispered to each other about how magical the dream master God in the temple was and how beautiful their dreams were.


    Zheng ZiNuo four people also lined up along the crowd and waited slowly. At this time, they only heard a girl not far away quietly say to the girl in front: "Xiao Fang, do you know what dream I had last night?"


    "What dream? You look so beautiful." the girl named Xiao Fang smiled and asked.


    "Last night I dreamed of scholar Fang at the head of the town, (* ^ ^ *) hee......" the girl whispered with a slightly shy color, "we made a centennial appointment in our dream. We lived happily every day, but I woke up just when I was going to give birth to a fat boy for him, so I want to continue today. I really don''t want to wake up."


    "Ha ha... You girl." Xiaofang smiled and said, "hey... I dreamed that my mother came back to life, and my father stopped drinking and gambling. Our family lived happily and happily, but when I woke up... So I really want to live in my dream and stay awake."


    "Zi Nuo, did you hear that? These people seem to be fascinated, ha ha..." Xiao Waner asked with a smile, "what dream do you want to ask for later?"


    "My eldest lady, we are here to investigate and study, but also to dream." Zheng ZiNuo smiled and said.


    "What? It''s just investigation and research that requires dreams. Otherwise, how can you investigate? Just looking at this Warcraft can investigate. It doesn''t harm humans. We can''t rush it away. In this way, we''re expected to drown by the spitting of these townspeople." Xiao Wan''er said with a playful mouth.


    "Well, what Wan''er said is also right. Why don''t we each ask for a dream tonight to see how powerful the fallen dream eater is and whether it will hurt us? How about waiting until we wake up tomorrow to make a decision?" Zheng Zizhou said.


    "OK, that''s a good idea." Feng Ziyan smiled and said. Zheng ZiNuo had to nod when he heard the speech.


    After a while, the first thirty or forty people finally lined up. It was already dark. Zheng ZiNuo walked into the temple. Zheng ZiNuo found out his spiritual consciousness and swept the dream eater slightly. It was strange that the dream eater was just like an ordinary animal. He couldn''t feel the slightest energy fluctuation at all. He was a little surprised.


    But because those people waiting for dreams kept urging, Zheng ZiNuo had to give up further investigation, learn the appearance of everyone, kneel on the futon, said a few words casually and left the temple. Soon, Xiao Waner and other three people left the temple happily.


    "ZiNuo, what dream are you asking for? Tell me quickly." Xiao Waner took Zheng ZiNuo''s arm and said coquettishly.


    "To tell you the truth, I didn''t ask for dreams at all. I think it''s terrible to be manipulated by people." Zheng ZiNuo smiled and then asked, "what about you? What beautiful dream do you ask for?"


    "Me?" Xiao Waner blushed and said, "I won''t tell you, hehe... Let''s go back and dream."


    Zheng Zizhou and Feng Ziyan also guessed what dream the other party was asking. The four people went in the direction of the inn.


    Just after Zheng ZiNuo left the temple, the dream eater who had not opened his eyes for a long time slowly opened his eyes and showed a frightening smile. I don''t know what he was thinking.


    "I want to dream! Why should I wake up..."


    "I''ll ask for a dream, then drink more wine and dream immediately..."


    "Is this a reality or a dream?"


    Zheng ZiNuo walked in the quiet of the night in the small town. From time to time, they heard such words from those people. They looked at each other. They all felt that the situation seemed serious, but they couldn''t grasp the key.


    In the middle of the night, the four went to bed respectively. Brother Zheng ZiNuo had a room, and Xiao Waner and Feng Ziyan had a room.


    One night without a word, after midnight, Zheng ZiNuo woke up from his practice and thought with curiosity: "come and see what my eldest brother is dreaming. I don''t know whether my spiritual power can penetrate my eldest brother''s dream defense. Try it, ha ha..."


    Zheng ZiNuo quietly got up and came to Zheng Zizhou''s bed. He put one hand next to Zheng Zizhou''s temple, pinched the other hand into a sword finger, and nodded in the center of his eyebrows to recite the meditation mantra to concentrate his energy.


    After a while, Zheng ZiNuo felt light. After a moment of weightlessness, Zheng ZiNuo suddenly opened his eyes. When he opened his eyes, the surrounding scene had changed from night to day, and the environment was very familiar. It was a three room hut. At this time, Zheng Zizhou was lying in bed sleeping.


    "Success, ha ha... Is this your brother''s dream? But why is your brother still sleeping? It''s strange." Zheng ZiNuo was slightly happy. He looked around, then turned around and left the cabin. Suddenly, he was shocked. He found that this was his home in Binjiang city when he was a child. He jumped in his heart and carefully pushed open his parents'' door, Sure enough, his parents were sleeping soundly in bed. Looking at their familiar and kind smile, Zheng ZiNuo couldn''t help himself for a moment.


    For eight years, I haven''t seen my parents separated for more than eight years, but now I see each other in Zheng Zizhou''s dream, but my parents seem to be sleeping all the time.


    Zheng ZiNuo stared at his parents for a moment and wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes. He was very surprised. He turned back to Zheng Zizhou''s room and thought, "how can this happen? Elder brother is too strange to sleep in a dream. I have to try again."


    In order to further investigate what Zheng Zizhou was doing, Zheng ZiNuo once again performed his divine exploration and continued to enter his next dream.


    It was peaceful. There was a three room hut beside the hill in Binjiang city. In front of the house, Zheng Zizhou and Feng Ziyan were teasing the baby in their arms. From time to time, the voice of father and mother talking and laughing came out in the kitchen.


    "Hey, ZiNuo, are you back? Where''s Wan''er?" Zheng Zizhou suddenly asked when he saw Zheng ZiNuo in a trance holding the baby in his arms.


    "Back?" Zheng ZiNuo was slightly stunned when he heard the speech and looked at Zheng Zizhou. He was suddenly surprised. He was only in his early twenties. At this time, he looked like he was suddenly ten years old, and the nearby Feng Ziyan didn''t know when she had become a young woman.


    "Brother, you... Why are you suddenly so old? What is the child in your arms?" Zheng ZiNuo asked in surprise.


    "Ha ha... Of course people will grow old. After ten years, even if we succeed in martial arts, we can''t get rid of our old fate." Zheng Zizhou kept teasing the baby in his arms and said with a smile, "this is your little nephew. What''s the matter with you today? Ask such strange questions."


    "Hmm? ZiNuo, who are you?" he raised his head and saw Zheng ZiNuo. Zheng Zizhou''s face suddenly changed and shouted fiercely.


    "Who am I? I''m your brother." Zheng ZiNuo replied in surprise. He found that the dream here was so similar to the reality. For a time, even he couldn''t tell whether it was a dream or not.


    "He''s not. ZiNuo has always been inseparable from Wan''er, and you see, will ZiNuo be so young?" Feng Ziyan suddenly came forward and accused him.


    "We''re here, big brother and sister-in-law." just when Zheng ZiNuo was confused, a young man who was much more mature but very similar to himself appeared behind him with a slightly more mature Xiao Waner, pointed to himself and shouted, "he''s not me, he''s fake, hum!"


    "Ziyan, take the child back quickly." Zheng Zizhou suddenly changed his face when he heard the speech. He hurriedly handed the baby in his arms to Feng Ziyan, stopped it in front of the crowd and shouted coldly, "who are you? Why do you pretend to be my brother? What''s your intention?"


    "I pretended to be your brother?" Zheng ZiNuo felt very funny. After looking at the older Zheng ZiNuo, "he pretended."


    "Thieves don''t talk nonsense. Look at the move!" the older Zheng ZiNuo burst into a drink and suddenly summoned a martial spirit to attack Zheng ZiNuo, which surprised Zheng ZiNuo for a moment.


    "Hey, what do you say?" Zheng ZiNuo was stunned, jumped back and waved his hand, "wait, listen to me first."


    "Explanation is to cover up. If you want to destroy our family harmony, I won''t let you succeed!" the fake Zheng ZiNuo said mercilessly, and then a blue martial arts practice Lingyin Dragon Rising fist attacked Zheng ZiNuo.


    "Ah? What a powerful breath! How could it be!?" Zheng ZiNuo was shocked and felt that the energy fluctuation of the other party was enough to compare with the experts in the realm of Wuhuang, which he could not resist now.


    Hurriedly urged God to walk to avoid the attack, because even if it was in a dream, if he was hit, his spirit would be seriously damaged, ranging from being unconscious to becoming an idiot.


    "Hum... You''re still young to escape my spiritual lock!" seeing Zheng ZiNuo trying to avoid his own attack, the old Zheng ZiNuo''s mouth tilted slightly, looking very sinister and proud.


    I saw the blue electric dragon swish... From Zheng ZiNuo''s side, and then before Zheng ZiNuo stood firm, he turned back again and hit him on the back.


    "Ah? What a powerful mental power! Who are you?" Zheng ZiNuo was shocked. He burst into a drink and quickly sacrificed the magic weapon of Xuanyuan world, trying to instill the true yuan power and soul power. For a time, the Xuanyuan world was shining. The blue electric dragon hit the holy light of the magic weapon of Xuanyuan world, and Zheng ZiNuo just swung fiercely and fell back, But there was no fatal trauma.


    "Hmm? What is this?" the old Zheng ZiNuo was surprised and was preparing to attack Zheng ZiNuo again. Zheng Zizhou suddenly stepped forward and stopped, "wait, why do you also have Xuanyuan magic weapon?"


    "The magic weapon of Xuanyuan world?" the older Zheng ZiNuo suddenly shouted, "you stole my magic weapon and die!" after that, he was obliged to attack Zheng ZiNuo again.


    "Not good!" Zheng ZiNuo whispered, hurriedly urging his spiritual strength to quickly withdraw from Zheng Zizhou''s dream world and appear in Zheng Zizhou''s room, while Zheng Zizhou was still sleeping in bed.


    "I have to wake him up." Zheng ZiNuo was shocked and worried, "who am I in my big brother''s dream and how can I have self-consciousness, isn''t it..."


    Zheng ZiNuo''s face changed greatly and suddenly thought, "am I the dream eater?"


    Thinking of this, Zheng ZiNuo was almost in a cold sweat. He rushed to Zheng Zizhou''s bed and kept shouting, pushing Zheng Zizhou to wake him up.


    Just then the room flashed, and the old Zheng ZiNuo suddenly appeared behind Zheng ZiNuo and said with a gloomy smile: "do you want to wake up the master in the dream I control? Hum... Unless there are two possibilities, one is that I quit voluntarily, and the other is that their sleep time is up, you won''t wake up no matter how you call."


    "Who the hell are you?" Zheng ZiNuo was shocked and suddenly turned to drink.


    "Hum... Didn''t you guess just now? I''m the dream eater in the temple." the old Zheng ZiNuo replied.


    "Dream eater? You are indeed a dream eater!" Zheng ZiNuo''s eyes flashed and shouted, "why do you want to become me to bewitch my eldest brother and them?"


    "We dream eaters make a living by swallowing dreams, and our strength can only be really brought into play in dreams." the dream eater replied, "your brother, they want to have longer dreams and even want to live in dreams forever, so I''ll help them and use the dreams in dreams to prolong their dream time."


    "Because people''s brain runs very fast in dreams, the time they experience in dreams is much longer than that in reality. Generally, the speed of the first layer of dreams is about 100 times that in reality. A day outside is equivalent to 100 days in dreams, while the second layer of dreams is 100 times that in the first layer of dreams. A day in the first layer of dreams is a day in the second layer of dreams One hundred days, compared with the real world, the second level dream is 10000 times. One day outside is equivalent to 30 years in the second level dream, so I will satisfy your eldest brother and let them enter the dream in the dream, that is, the second level dream, and enjoy the beautiful dream created by myself. Only in this way, the longer the dream, the longer I practice in it, and the more my accomplishments increase The stronger, the faster, hahaha...... "


    "Ah?" Zheng ZiNuo was shocked and pale when he heard the speech, and shouted, "so for the outside world to live for half a day, isn''t my eldest brother going to spend more than ten years in the second dream? Living in the dream for more than ten years?"


    "Yes, ha ha... Your savvy is very high." the dream eater smiled, "but what if it''s in the third layer of dream?"


    "The third layer?" Zheng ZiNuo was shocked when he heard the speech. According to this logic, the dream on the third layer is not three thousand years.


    "Three thousand years!" Zheng ZiNuo suddenly shouted, "you... You want my eldest brother to live in a dream for three thousand years?"


    "Hahaha... Although the third layer of dreams does not increase as much as the first two layers of dreams, because it is extremely unstable after reaching the third layer of dreams, it also increases tenfold at least, which must be there for hundreds of years." the dream eater laughed,


    "Originally, I wanted to live in your dream for hundreds of years. Your talent is detached and your cultivation is excellent. It makes me happy to practice with you for hundreds of years. In that case, when I come out of your dream, I may become the king of all Warcraft. It''s a pity that you didn''t dream, so I have to fall back and take the second place among you I have practiced in my friend''s dream. I haven''t met such an excellent martial artist for a long time. Do you think I will let them go? "


    "Hahaha..." looking at Zheng ZiNuo''s shocked appearance, the dream eater continued, "after living in the dream for a hundred years, after a hundred years, their old soul returns to their young body, do you think they can recognize what is the dream and what is the real world? Wow hahaha... It''s so interesting, interesting..."


    "You... You are too selfish. Why did you do this?" Zheng ZiNuo shouted angrily.


    "For my cultivation and to satisfy your greedy dreams, don''t you like your dreams to come true every day? Now that I have satisfied you, you are so resentful, which is ridiculous, sad and even more hateful!" the dream eater shouted, "Either leave this dream for me now, or follow me into your brother''s dream. Let''s enjoy this century''s happy life. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being merciless to your men. You also know that I am the master in this dream, and you can''t fight me."


    "Really?" Zheng ZiNuo sneered. "Do you think you can stop me if I get out of my dream now? Can you be my opponent in the real world? I''ll destroy your body to see if you can continue to make trouble?"


    "Hahaha..." the dream eater laughed, "just try and destroy my flesh. Hum! Then I can gallop in the dreams of everyone in this town and let all the villagers, including your big brother, sleep with me."


    "You!" Zheng ZiNuo shouted angrily, "then we''ll wait and see!"


    Then he disappeared into Zheng Zizhou''s first dream and returned to reality.


    "What should I do?" when Zheng Zizhou walked out of his dream, Zheng ZiNuo kept muttering in a cold sweat, "What should I do? If I really let my eldest brother live in a dream for a hundred years, can they adapt to this young body when they wake up and react from the sweetness of the dream? Can they distinguish what is a dream and what is the real world? Can they accept it? No, I have to wake them up!"


    "Big brother! Big brother!" Zheng ZiNuo pushed hard, and even using Zhenyuan force to stimulate him didn''t work.


    "Time is pressing, what should we do?" Zheng ZiNuo was worried like an ant on a hot pot. He knew that if he delayed one minute outside, there would be many days in the third layer of dream.


    "Yes, there is!" Zheng ZiNuo said suddenly overjoyed, "Everyone has their own dreams, so if I combine their dreams into one dream and unite everyone''s strength to deal with the dream eater, I will be much more confident. As long as I enter their dreams and let them realize that they are actually dreaming, everything will be much easier."


    When he thought of it, time was pressing. Zheng ZiNuo hurried to carry Zheng ZiNuo to Xiao Waner''s room and Feng Ziyan''s room, put his body on the table beside the bed, then put Zheng Zizhou''s right hand on Feng Ziyan''s forehead, then put Feng Ziyan''s right hand on Xiao Waner''s forehead, and finally put one hand on Xiao Waner''s forehead and one hand on Zheng Zizhou''s head , the four formed a wonderful circle.


    Then he read the formula again. In a flash, Zheng ZiNuo entered the first layer of dream space and found that the three were sleeping together. Zheng ZiNuo knew that he must have succeeded in connecting the four people''s spiritual dreams.


    As like as two peas of dreams, the three people were asleep. Zheng Zinuo was beginning to feel nervous and was in the third dream again.


    Sure enough, this time not only the scene changed greatly, but also the figures of Zheng Zizhou, Feng Ziyan and Xiao Waner disappeared.


    Zheng ZiNuo rushed out of the house and looked at it carefully. He found that this seemed to be the ancient forest grassland in Xuanyuan space. Four grass houses were built on this grassland, surrounded by many strange flowers and plants. Cattle and sheep were happy in the distance, and everything seemed so harmonious.


    But he didn''t see Zheng Zizhou and the other three people. Zheng ZiNuo couldn''t help being worried, but after he experienced it once, he knew that there must be a dream eater dressed up as his own to tempt everyone, so he used his invisibility to quietly hide his body breath and looked for everyone everywhere.


    After a while, a beautiful woman in her early thirties, who looked very beautiful and was seven times similar to Xiao Waner, came out of the flower and fruit forest behind the house.


    Zheng ZiNuo was stunned. Isn''t this the beautiful woman in the sarcophagus he saw in the secret room of the Imperial Palace last time? Seven or eight acquaintances suddenly appeared behind him, led by his beloved Xiao Waner, followed by her father and Feng Ziyan, followed by Zheng Zizhou, Feng Qingyun, Yurong and his parents, while the dream eater pretended to be the last.


    Zheng ZiNuo felt cold in his heart. He secretly said that such a beautiful and uncontested environment is living happily and sweetly with his beloved here. Who would be willing to give up these sweet lives instead of believing in himself.


    At this moment, Zheng ZiNuo found that he was so alone and helpless.


    "Hey... The more beautiful it is, the more illusory it will be." Zheng ZiNuo shook his head and sighed, "God horses are floating clouds. No, I have to rescue them if I say anything. Otherwise, the longer the time is, they will only sink deeper and can''t pull them out."


    "Dream eater, don''t you want to grab the real body with me? It depends on how well you know me, hum!" Zheng ZiNuo glanced coldly at the dream eater. His appearance gradually changed and became mature. He looked like he was about twenty-five or six years old. Then he quietly mixed behind the people when they were unprepared, and suddenly jumped out and shouted,


    "Who are you? Why pretend to be me?"


    Everyone was surprised by the sudden drink, but everyone was a man with good cultivation. They reacted in a moment. When they turned around and looked, they were surprised, "why did two Zi Nuo suddenly appear?"


    "Hum... You monster didn''t expect you to come with me!" the dream eater smiled calmly.


    "You are a monster. How dare you pretend to be me to confuse my relatives and friends? Don''t show your original shape quickly!" Zheng ZiNuo shouted, and then turned to Xiao Waner and others. "Waner, don''t be fooled by this monster. He is fake!"


    "Fake? Who is real and who is fake?" Xiao Waner and others looked at each other and stood together, away from the two Zheng ZiNuo.


    "What evidence do you have to prove that he is false and you are true?" Feng Ziyan asked hurriedly.


    "It''s very simple. Each of you asks a question about me, and it''s clear at a glance if you want us to answer it." Zheng ZiNuo blurted out and started out. Suddenly, his heart trembled. The secret way is wrong. They have lived here for more than ten years. If they suddenly ask what happened during this period, they will lift a stone and hit themselves in the foot, But now that the words had been spoken, he could not change his words, so he had to continue to pretend to look at the dream eater calmly.


    The dream eater also trembled in his heart. He and Zheng ZiNuo thought exactly the same. If they suddenly asked what had happened ten years ago, wouldn''t he be over.


    "OK! Let me ask you!" Zheng Zizhou was the first to stand up and stared at them. "When did we build these four houses and how long did it take?"


    "Build these four houses?" Zheng ZiNuo heard that his pupils contracted for a while and secretly said why his eldest brother suddenly asked such a question. He really couldn''t answer it for a moment.


    The dream eater laughed and pointed to Zheng ZiNuo and shouted, "how? I can''t answer. Let me tell you, these four houses were built by me and my brother five years ago. It took only eight and a half days."


    "Hmm? So you''re a fake!" Feng Ziyan stared angrily at Zheng ZiNuo.


    Staring at him, he quickly thought of something and shouted, "I''m not fake. Let me ask him a question. How did my parents get away from me? How did my eldest brother and I escape? How did Wan''er and I meet? How old was my senior sister when I went to Xunfeng peak? Answer!"


    "Er... This..." the dream eater''s eyes flickered and did not answer for a moment. It also had an idea and asked, "then I ask you, how many peach trees? How many pear trees? How many cattle and sheep are there?"


    "This......" Zheng ZiNuo''s face twitched slightly, but he couldn''t answer.


    "What''s the matter? Why do they both seem to have some questions that they can''t answer, and some questions can be answered? Are both false?" Feng Ziyan asked in confusion.


    "Wan''er, do you remember? Do you remember the scene when we were attracted to his deep pool by the dark snake old demon in the mountain and sea world and trapped by the spirit sucking immortal stone?" Zheng ZiNuo planned to break it one by one. "Elder martial sister, do you remember you taught me the soul lifting formula when I first came to Xunfeng peak? Elder brother, do you remember when we were chased and killed by the hateful man in black and jumped off the cliff, we said we wanted to live and die together?"


    "Zi Nuo..." the three people were shocked when they heard the speech and looked at Zheng ZiNuo together, but before they pointed out that the dream eater was false, the dream eater repeated its old skills and asked several questions that Zheng ZiNuo couldn''t answer.


    "OK!" Zheng ZiNuo nodded angrily and stared coldly at the dream eater. "In that case, I''ll ask you a common question and see if you can answer it!"


    "First question, when did you come here and how did you come here? Do you know?"


    "The second question, Wan''er, you once told me that your mother died long ago, and we saw her frozen in the sarcophagus by your father. Who is she now?"


    "The third question, big brother, our parents are still in the hot water. When and how did you save them?"


    "Fourth question, elder martial sister, when will Shifu and Shiniang follow you here? Where are the other senior brothers?"


    "This..." the three people looked at each other when they heard the speech. They were all shocked. Then they all tried to think about the four questions Zheng ZiNuo had just asked in succession, but they felt like paste in their minds. They couldn''t remember.


    "Don''t listen to him. He''s an evil man. He''s bewitching you!" the dream eater began to panic and shouted at his throat, "You evil man, take my life!" after that, he attacked Zheng ZiNuo on March 21.


    "Ha ha... See? He''s the demon, the real demon. He confused you so far and kept you in the dreamland. Wake up quickly!" Zheng ZiNuo explained desperately while retreating and resisting, "if you still don''t believe me, what''s this on my head?"


    "The magic weapon of Xuanyuan world!" Xiao Waner exclaimed, "yes, this is within Xuanyuan world. How can you use the magic weapon of Xuanyuan world? Strange!"


    "It''s not strange. It''s not in the Xuanyuan world at all, but the dreamland he made. Otherwise, how can I summon the magic weapon of the Xuanyuan world!" Zheng ZiNuo quickly explained. He didn''t say it was a dream. He was afraid that they wouldn''t believe it, so he had to replace it with a dreamland.


    "I killed you, ah!" the dream eater couldn''t stand it any longer and tried his best to urge the energy to attack Zheng ZiNuo.


    "Stop!" the three people suddenly reacted, and with a flash of their body shape, they summoned the martial spirit to block Zheng ZiNuo in front of them.


    "Hahaha... Zheng ZiNuo, you are really good. You can destroy their dreams. It seems that I underestimate you." the dream eater sneered, "but even if you know that, you don''t want to get out of here today. I''ll devour your soul together with your dreams!"


    Then he showed his original shape and turned into a dream eater with a height of five feet. He opened his mouth to Zheng ZiNuo and swallowed it fiercely.

 Chapter 109

    "Let''s get out of the way!" Zheng ZiNuo burst into a drink, urging the real yuan force and soul force of the whole body, and summoned the golden lightsaber to drink suddenly, "Xuanyuan V Taixu!"


    "Boom..."


    "Ah... How could it be..." with a loud noise, mixed with the bleak scream of the dream eater, the huge body disappeared like a phantom.


    "Success..." after Zheng ZiNuo hit, he was about to collapse. He turned his head and looked at the three people behind him. He found that their figure gradually faded away. He knew that he must have successfully lifted their dreams, but he fell asleep before he laughed.


    "Zi Nuo..."


    "Zi Nuo..." when Zheng Zizhou woke up, they suddenly burst into a cold sweat. It turned out that they had just been sleeping, and it was still a three-tier dream. After waking up three times, they finally woke up. They were in a trance for a long time. Originally, they thought they were still in a dream. They suddenly found that the surrounding scene had become an inn. They were overjoyed and knew that this was the real world, But the three woke up one after another, but Zheng ZiNuo was still sleeping.


    Zheng ZiNuo was in a trance. I don''t know how long it took. When he opened his eyes, he found that he was standing in a chic and elegant pavilion with a jade flute in his hand. Beside him, a beautiful girl in green was playing the piano and singing. In the distance, he was very familiar with mountains, flowers, birds, waterfalls and streams.


    "How could it be like this? Did I fall into my dream?" Zheng ZiNuo was shocked.


    "What''s the matter, brother Qing? Why did he suddenly stop singing?" when Zheng ZiNuo was shocked, the girl beside him suddenly asked in a natural voice.


    "Ah? Brother Qing? I... I really entered my dream." Zheng ZiNuo was shocked when he heard the speech and looked at the girl in green beside him. He saw a beautiful and beautiful picture without any defects. It was the fairy Xiao He often saw in his dream.


    But just when Zheng ZiNuo was terrified, there was a roar in the sky. A middle-aged red haired man wearing a purple robe, with two horns on his head, a firm face and no anger emerged. He spoke coldly, as if without a trace of emotion: "xuanqingzi, you and I haven''t seen each other for almost three hundred years. I don''t know how far your ethereal divine sword has been cultivated now?"


    "Qingtian old devil!" Zheng ZiNuo was surprised. He was sure that this was a dream. "If it was a dream, why did I suddenly get my own dream? Didn''t I cast Xuanyuan to shock Tiangang and faint?"


    "Hahaha... Xuanqingzi, what are you still hesitating about? Don''t you dare to fight with this demon?" Optimus despised Zheng ZiNuo when he saw his expression changing.


    "Ha ha..." Zheng ZiNuo thought quickly for a moment and laughed and shouted, "dream eater, don''t be here. Daffodils don''t bloom and pretend to be garlic. You can''t deceive me. It''s still a dream!"


    "What about the dream? You still can''t escape my clutches. Come on!" the dream eater flew to Zheng ZiNuo without nonsense.


    "You hateful beast, tell me how to get out of here quickly?" Zheng ZiNuo summoned a golden lightsaber to meet him. He fought carefully and asked angrily.


    "Hahaha... If you want to get out of this dream, you''ll never leave here unless you kill me!" the dream eater smiled insidiously, "But there is one thing you must remember clearly. You can''t be unconscious anymore, otherwise you will only go to the next layer of dream and eventually reach the edge of the dream. Then you will never get out and live in your dream forever!"


    "What are you talking about? You devil, I''ll kill you!" Zheng ZiNuo was angry and raised his sword to meet him. In the twinkling of an eye, they recruited more than 100 people, but the cultivation of Dream Eaters was really too high. They had nearly 70 levels of Emperor Wu''s cultivation. Zheng ZiNuo could only barely protect himself on the premise that Zheng ZiNuo didn''t show Xuanyuan Fu Taixu. He was not his opponent at all.


    "Ah..."


    "Dong..." a scream, Zheng ZiNuo was slightly careless and was caught by the dream eater. A powerful energy wave hit his back, and Zheng ZiNuo fell directly into the stream from mid air.


    "Hahaha..." the dream eater laughed wildly, "it''s so happy. You haven''t been so happy for a long time. You are really a rare good opponent, but don''t worry about dying in your dream. I won''t let you die so easily. Hahaha... Come again!"


    "Ah!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    The two fought from dawn to dark, and then from dark to dawn. They were almost immortal. However, due to the gap in cultivation, Zheng ZiNuo was always at a disadvantage. He was seriously injured by Dream Eaters many times. He almost survived, but he just couldn''t die.


    But not dying doesn''t mean it won''t hurt. On the contrary, Zheng ZiNuo clearly knew it was in a dream, but it still hurt his heart and had to go all out to minimize his injury.


    They have been fighting for three days and nights, and both of them are exhausted. Zheng ZiNuo has two kinds of powerful energy exchange, which occupies a great advantage in this regard. Even though the dream eater has a much higher cultivation than Zheng ZiNuo, it consumes more energy than Zheng ZiNuo. This advantage disappears from each other. At the beginning, it is basically the dream eater who presses Zheng ZiNuo, but Zheng ZiNuo later in the Vietnam War The more Nuo fights, the more brave he is. The dream eater is vaguely invincible, but Zheng ZiNuo wants to kill the dream eater directly, but it is also very difficult.


    Three days later, they were exhausted and both crossed their legs to regulate their breath for several hours. Zheng ZiNuo had already opened all the eight meridians, the twelve meridians were unobstructed, the energy consumed was slow, and the absorption and recovery speed was much faster than that of the dream eater.


    Half a day later, the two fought together again without saying a word. This time, the two fought for a longer time for four days. Although Zheng ZiNuo was still at a disadvantage, only parried and had no ability to fight back, it was much better than the first battle. Although they had been at a disadvantage, they were not seriously injured.


    The dream eater became more and more difficult. On the fourth day of the battle, he was obviously overwhelmed. Instead, he was beaten by Zheng ZiNuo. He was hurt by the sword Qi of Zheng ZiNuo''s golden lightsaber in many places. Finally, they were exhausted again, exhausted and continued to regulate their breath.


    But to Zheng ZiNuo''s surprise, even if the dream eater was hit by himself, he was still extremely excited, just like a masochist. The braver he was, the happier he was.


    The two fought a total of 18 games, almost every time they tried their best. The fighting time ranged from three to five days. At the beginning, almost all the dream eaters prevailed. At the end, Zheng ZiNuo prevailed. However, after more than ten games, the situation basically turned around, and Zheng ZiNuo occupied an overwhelming advantage, Basically, from the beginning of the battle until they were exhausted, the dream eater was almost beaten by Zheng ZiNuo and had no power to fight back. However, Zheng ZiNuo was angry that he could not kill the hateful dream eater no matter how hard he tried. He knew that his cultivation was still insufficient.


    In the blink of an eye, three years have passed in this dream. In these three years, the two have almost never stopped fighting except for regulating their breath, and the fighting is becoming more and more fierce. However, Zheng ZiNuo is very angry and shocked that he clearly feels that his cultivation is constantly improving, but whenever they fight with the dream eater, although they always have the absolute upper hand, But it was very difficult to kill his opponent, because he found that the cultivation of the dream eater was no slower than himself.


    Today is the 233rd battle between the two. In this whole day''s battle, time passes quickly. In order to calculate the time spent in his dream, Zheng ZiNuo had to calculate the number of battles between the two.


    "Brother Shi Meng, do you think I will kill you in this battle today?" Zheng ZiNuo stood up with his sword and said calmly.


    It can also be said that they don''t fight and don''t know each other. They have become brothers since they were like class enemies three years ago. Apart from adjusting their breath, they will surprisingly explore the true meaning of martial arts and achieve the purpose of common progress.


    "Hahaha..." the dream eater laughed, still maintaining the appearance of Optimus, and replied, "brother Zheng, don''t think you can kill me if you improve your cultivation. Don''t forget, my cultivation can be improved a lot."


    "Oh? Have you also been promoted?" Zheng ZiNuo was slightly surprised and immediately smiled, "Promotion is also called promotion? Now my soul power cultivation has reached level 70, and the ethereal sword formula has reached the mid-term state of distraction. The combination of the two can give play to the strength of level 76 at least. You, I think you can only give play to the strength of Warcraft at the beginning of level 7 at most?"


    "Hahaha... In my opinion, not only your accomplishments have been improved, but also your Heavenly God eyes and soul detecting eyes, brother Zheng!" the dream eater smiled and said, "don''t talk nonsense. If you have the ability, kill me and get out of here!"


    "Well, the success or failure lies in today''s war, ah!" Zheng ZiNuo burst into a drink, summoned the soul of the body and urged the golden light sword to fly up. After so many battles, Zheng ZiNuo gradually summed up some truth, that is, at the beginning, we must try to reduce our own energy consumption and aggravate the energy consumption of the other party.


    Because Zheng ZiNuo has two kinds of energy that can be transformed into each other and used in combination, but the dream eater is much worse at this point. Therefore, if Zheng ZiNuo wants to completely kill the dream eater, the key lies in the amount of residual energy in the last two people. Therefore, Zheng ZiNuo can only reduce his energy consumption as much as possible, widen the energy consumption gap between the two people, and finally eat more Dream beast has a lot of energy, so there will be a lot more opportunities to kill him.


    But obviously, the dream eater, who has experienced more than 100 battles, still has a very clear mind about Zheng ZiNuo. He also tries to reduce his energy consumption and tries to make Zheng ZiNuo pay more. Sometimes he doesn''t even waste even a trace of energy if he is injured.


    The battle lasted for eight days. They fought from heaven to the ground, then from the ground to the water, and finally from the water to the sky. After eight days, both of them were exhausted, but Zheng ZiNuo was still much easier than the dream eater by virtue of the mutual transformation of the two energies.


    "Hoo... Hoo... Ha ha..." Zheng ZiNuo bowed, barely supported with a sword in one hand, gasping and laughing, "brother SHIMENG, I think you''re dying? Hoo... It''s better to commit suicide, brother. I''m not good at killing you, Hoo..."


    "Ha ha... Hoo Hoo..." the dream eater has been out of breath for a long time, but it has little breath. It can''t breathe. It looks like burping and farting. It kneels on one knee and supports its body with both hands. It''s shaky, but its face is a little distorted with excitement, "Want... Want brother... I committed suicide... Hoo... Door... There is no door. If you... Have the ability... Kill me, Hoo..."


    "Hoo... Hoo, since you are so stubborn, I have to use... My last mace!" Zheng ZiNuo wiped the sweat off his body, took back the golden lightsaber, sat cross legged directly, and spit out a half blue, half red, like a rice bowl.


    "Hmm? This... What is this? Good... Great spiritual power fluctuation... Hoo..." the dream eater''s face changed greatly.


    "Ha ha... Are you scared?" Zheng ZiNuo said with satisfaction, holding the head size cover in his hand while cross legged to quickly gather the spirit of heaven and earth and restore the true yuan force, "This is the top-grade pure attack spirit weapon I secretly refined - thunder fire electric mask, ha ha... Although I can''t give full play to all its abilities with my remaining Zhenyuan power, it''s easy for you to kill someone who has no resistance. How do you want to try?"


    After that, Zheng ZiNuo slowly urged zhenyuanli to step into the electric light dragon fire cover. The green and red cover, which was only the size of a head, suddenly became huge, with a diameter of more than two meters. It slowly flew over the top of the dream eater and kept rotating rapidly. With the recitation of Zheng ZiNuo''s pithy formula, there was a faint sound of lightning and thunder and a faint roar of dragons in the huge cover Like a sound.


    "The thunder fire electric light mask can instantly burst out gold, wood, water, fire and earth, five heavenly thunder and a very powerful fire dragon. Brother SHIMENG wants to try the taste of thunder and fire?" Zheng ZiNuo smiled and threatened.


    "You..." the dream eater reluctantly raised his head. He was tired and couldn''t open his eyes. He looked at the thunder fire electric light mask above his head in horror. His heart was full of surprise. He suddenly laughed. He fell soft and said to Zheng ZiNuo, "I didn''t expect you to have such a skill. Forget it, forget it, I admit defeat."


    "You can''t admit defeat. You have to let me out." Zheng ZiNuo continued to control the thunder fire light mask.


    "You guy," said the dream eater with a bitter smile, "I didn''t expect that your strength is so strong and your talent is so excellent. I wanted to practice with you for decades. Unexpectedly, I didn''t expect that you were far beyond my expectation. In just three years, it took only such a short time to catch up with me. In that case, it doesn''t make much sense for me to lock you down again, because I''m afraid that your strength will improve a lot again in a while Far beyond me, I will only be dragged down by you when I stay with you. "


    "What exactly do you mean? I don''t understand!" Zheng ZiNuo suddenly changed his face, took back the thunder fire light mask and asked.


    "Ha ha... Don''t you understand?" the dream eater continued, "I just want to use you to improve my cultivation level. Can''t you feel it now?"


    "Of course I can feel it, so I always want to escape from here and don''t want to help you." Zheng ZiNuo said.


    "But don''t you feel that you are constantly improving?" said the dream eater.


    "I''m also improving?" Zheng ZiNuo nodded thoughtfully. "Yes, but so what? I''m in a dream. Isn''t everything illusory when I wake up?"


    "Yes, you are in a dream, and all your improved accomplishments will come to naught after you wake up," said the dream eater calmly, "But you really lived in your dream for three years, and everything in these three years is deeply engraved in your mind. Your cultivation will disappear as you wake up, but what about your realm? Your combat experience? Your understanding of martial arts? Will you disappear as you wake up?"


    Zheng ZiNuo was shocked when he heard the speech, and his face suddenly became wonderful. He quickly got up from the ground, picked up the dream eater, sat beside him, looked grateful and said: "Really, I have lived here for three years and fought with you for more than 200 times. How can I forget these details? Although the cultivation is false, your state of mind has been greatly improved. You are also improving your opponent while using multiple dreams to improve your cultivation level, aren''t you?"


    "Your boy finally realized this, ha ha..." the dream eater smiled, "In fact, before I met you, I didn''t think so. I usually swallowed each other''s dreams to increase my cultivation. Even in your brother''s dreams, I just wanted to try to learn some martial arts from them, but in your dream, we kept fighting since we met. I didn''t expect that this would be very good for the improvement of cultivation and realm It can be said that both of us have achieved the goal of win-win. Now the time is almost up. If we go on, the gap between our strength is too large, and there is no great meaning to fight. I''ll let you out. "


    "Ha ha... When you say that, I''m really reluctant to leave here." Zheng ZiNuo smiled and said, "according to what you said, the third layer of dreams should be equivalent to 300 years of the outside world. What about the fourth layer of dreams? 30000 years? Ah? It''s... 30000 years!" Zheng ZiNuo was not only shocked at the thought of this.


    "The fourth level dream is very close to the edge of the dream. In fact, I have never come in, because ordinary people''s mental power is weak. It is not easy to enter the third level dream. The deeper the dream is, the more unstable it is. It must be based on strong mental power to complete it, but according to the calculation of dream level, the fourth level dream is at least It''s more than ten thousand years from the outside. "The dream eater replied, then smiled and said," don''t you really want to go out? "


    "Why don''t you want to go out? There are many things waiting for me to do outside. I don''t want to stay here until I die. I face your old face all day, ha ha..." Zheng ZiNuo joked.


    "You guy." the dream eater shook his head and suddenly his face sank slightly. "I don''t know when we can see each other after we go out."


    "Oh? How do you say that? Don''t we often see it in our dreams in the future? Or you can just follow me and see it every day." Zheng ZiNuo also said reluctantly.


    "No," said the dream eater, shaking his head, "This time I absorb too much energy at one time, and my cultivation achievements are too great. Now it doesn''t seem dangerous in my dream, but after all, I''m not like you humans. Without the advantages of your human physique, I have to go back to a safe area to digest the income from this period of time, maybe ten years or a hundred years. This time will not be short. Our Warcraft cultivation is not like you humans It''s so simple. "


    "Oh..." Zheng ZiNuo nodded and suddenly felt a little lost. He said, "I have a good place. Would you like to go?" he secretly planned that with this dream eater around him, he can work during the day and practice in his dream at night. That''s perfect.


    "Ha ha... Thank you. I''ve found the place. Let''s meet again in the future!" the dream eater didn''t seem very willing to get along with humans. He refused directly. He stretched out his hand at the center of Zheng ZiNuo''s eyebrows, and a powerful energy wave burst out, and immediately shot into Zheng ZiNuo''s head.


    "Ah..." Zheng ZiNuo was shocked. He had relaxed his vigilance. He didn''t expect that the dream eater should suddenly do so, but it was too late to resist at this time.


    "Shit! I didn''t expect it to hang in your hand like this, you despicable..." Zheng ZiNuo heard a bang in his mind, a burst of his brain, and then a stabbing pain.


    "Ah..." a scream broke out. Zheng ZiNuo suddenly sat up and was sweating all over.


    "Zi Nuo, you wake up. You finally wake up and scare me." Xiao Waner threw herself into Zheng Zi Nuo''s arms and wept with joy.


    "Zi Nuo..." Zheng Zizhou and Feng Ziyan were overjoyed at the sound.


    "Eh? You are all here." Zheng ZiNuo touched his eyebrows without feeling pain. Then he touched his body and asked, "where is this? Dream or real world?"


    "You''re not stupid, are you? Of course this is the real world." Xiao Waner said with a sad face and worry.


    "The real world?" Zheng ZiNuo closed his eyes and felt the energy in his body. He found that there was no sign of enhancement, but his mood was really strong. He was deeply relieved, opened his eyes and said with a comfortable smile, "it was really the real world."


    "Of course, ZiNuo, why didn''t you wake up with us?" Zheng Zizhou asked.


    "Just now? Oh." Zheng ZiNuo was still in a trance. After thinking for a moment, he replied, "I immediately fell into a coma and entered the fourth layer of dream after casting Xuanyuan Fu Taixu..." next, Zheng ZiNuo briefly told everyone about the experience in the dream. Everyone was surprised and sweating all over.


    "So, Zi Nuo, although your accomplishments have not been actually enhanced in your dream, has your realm really been greatly improved?" Xiao Waner asked happily.


    "Well, yes, I just checked and found that my realm has improved a lot. Although it is not so exaggerated in my dream, it is at least close to level 70." Zheng ZiNuo nodded and said, "you should all be the same, more or less improved."


    "Improved so much!" the three people were surprised when they heard the speech, looked at each other, and hurried to feel it with their heart. As expected, everyone''s mental state has been greatly improved, because they have just been paying attention to Zheng ZiNuo. Until now, he reminded everyone that people were surprised and happy when they found out.


    "I didn''t expect that this dream eater made mistakes and helped us while helping herself, ha ha..." Feng Ziyan smiled and said that although her realm has been improved at least among several people, it has also been improved by more than ten levels, which is at least equivalent to three or five years of cultivation in the outside world. There''s no reason to be unhappy.


    "Well, after our realm is improved, our next accomplishments can be quickly improved by practicing the Dharma formula." Zheng ZiNuo also nodded happily. The most difficult thing for practitioners to improve is not their accomplishments, but their realm, because the realm needs constant training and needs time to accumulate slowly to improve. Accomplishments can be improved only by practicing Dharma formulas and even panacea. Relatively speaking, realm cultivation is much more difficult, but now they experience the battle of dreams and everyone''s realm The world has been highly promoted. How can we not be happy.


    "Oh, by the way, dream eater, let''s go and see it!" Zheng ZiNuo suddenly reacted and hurried up and ran out.


    The people were slightly stunned and hurried to follow, but when the four came to the temple, they had already gone to tea cool, and the dream eater didn''t know when it had disappeared.


    "He''s gone. I don''t know if I can meet him again in the future. I''ve been together for three years and fought for three years. Hehe... I won''t forget this experience. I wish you good luck, my brother, and I hope we can meet again one day." Zheng ZiNuo prayed silently.


    The next morning, Zheng ZiNuo and others left Tonghua town and continued to travel to the West. Early in the morning, Tonghua town seemed to blow up the pot, because they all had the same dream last night, that is, the gratitude and apology of the dream master to them, and told them that they were about to leave and would not appear here again from now on. I wish their dream come true


    Zheng ZiNuo and others can''t laugh or cry when they see such a scene. They dream every day, live in their dreams and want to get something for nothing. Such a day is too illusory, but they don''t say much. They know that the villagers in Tonghua town will wake up slowly when the dream eater leaves.


    Different from lingyinzong''s landing on the island, haotianmen is located in a deep mountain and old forest, and also lives an isolated cultivation life. Relying on the four surrounding mountains, a natural four elephant, four seal and four magic array is formed, which makes haotianmen, like Lingyin sect, an extremely hidden place that is easy to defend and difficult to attack.


    Zheng ZiNuo and Xiao Waner took Zheng Zizhou and Feng Ziyan more than ten miles away and fell down. First, the flying of the imperial sword was too attractive. Second, haotianmen is also one of the four major gates in the world. Walking on foot is a kind of respect for it.


    "Who''s coming?" at the foot of the mountain, there was a tall gatehouse building with three gilt characters - Haotian gate. Right next to the archway like building, two young gatekeepers in yellow clothes asked Zheng ZiNuo and others.


    "Zheng Zizhou, a disciple of Lingyin sect, and his younger martial brothers and sisters need to see the leader of your sect in urgent need," Zheng Zizhou said.


    "Oh, it''s the elder martial brother of Lingyin sect. Please come here!" they looked at each other and showed a little surprised look. The guard on the left took Zheng Zizhou and others up the mountain.


    Although the area of Haotian gate is not as large as that of Lingyin sect, it is not small. It occupies four mountains in the deep mountains and forests, which are East, West, North and south, and the main hall of Haotian gate is located at the God gate in the East.


    Zheng ZiNuo followed the guard disciple and went straight to the God gate to meet Zhao Enbo, the leader of Haotian gate.


    "Elder martial brother, this is elder martial brother Zheng Zizhou of Lingyin sect. He took his younger martial brother and younger martial sister and said he wanted to see our leader." the guard man took Zheng ZiNuo and others to a side hall next to the main hall of the God gate. First, he met a middle-aged man.


    "Oh, it''s the younger martial brother and younger martial sister of Lingyin sect." the middle-aged man answered, "I''m Xu Mingfei. Our leader is instructing the disciples to practice on the drill ground in the back mountain. Please follow me." then he winked at the guard man beside him.


    The man understood and ran to the drill ground first.


    Zheng ZiNuo and others didn''t care too much. Zhidao haotianmen was so hospitable, and they were also delighted.


    "Take the liberty to ask if the four came all the way to our haotianmen. Is there anything important?" Xu Mingfei asked.


    "To be honest with elder martial brother Xu, we came to your sect this time to tell elder Zhao a very important thing, that is, the divine cult is planning an assassination, including the elder master Zhao of haotianmen." Zheng Zizhou replied.


    "Oh? It''s really a great event to have this matter." Xu Mingfei nodded, looking very dignified.


    The next few people chatted casually. A group of four followed Xu Mingfei down the God gate and came to a very flat and vast place in the back mountain, which is the drill ground Xu Mingfei said.


    From a distance, we can see that hundreds of disciples on the drill ground are practicing all kinds of martial arts. From the mountain, it looks very spectacular.


    "The traitor of Lingyin sect! Catch it!" when Zheng ZiNuo and his four people just stepped into the drill ground, they heard Xu Mingfei suddenly drink.


    The hundreds of haotianmen disciples and two half hundred elders surrounded Zheng ZiNuo in the middle, eyeing each other.


    "Elder martial brother Xu, what are you doing?" Zheng Zizhou''s face changed greatly and asked hurriedly.


    "Hum... What are you doing? Don''t you count yourself?" Xu Mingfei sneered, "As early as two days ago, we received a letter from leader Zhang''s flying pigeon. The letter said that there were three traitors in Lingyin sect. They not only stole the immortal magic weapon of Lingyin sect, but also killed many Lingyin sect disciples. What''s more, they also colluded with the divine religion. These three people are your two brothers and sisters surnamed Zheng and the daughter of Feng Qingyun. When leader Zhao learned about this, he took our sect leader Xing to you yesterday You Lingyin sect, it''s nice of you four to take the initiative to come to the door today. Hum! Catch it! "


    "You nonsense, we are not traitors at all. We were framed!" Feng Ziyan retorted with a cold face.


    "You''re not traitors. Why did you flee Lingyin sect? Why did you collude with the divine religion and talk about the assassination list? In my opinion, you just want to wait for an opportunity to approach our leader, so as to catch them and hand them over to Lingyin sect!" Xu Mingfei shouted.


    "Yes!" hundreds of disciples around shouted in unison, eager to try one by one.


    "You''re just talking nonsense..." when Feng Ziyan wanted to say something again, Zheng ZiNuo stretched out his hand to stop, "if you want to add a crime, there''s no reason. We can''t tell them clearly, so let''s go."


    "Do you want to go? Hum!" Xu Mingfei sneered. "Do you think this is a vegetable market? Come and go if you want. Liangyi sword array will serve you!"


    "In other words, the Liangyi sword array of haotianmen is very extraordinary. Originally, Zheng ZiNuo didn''t intend to compete with you, but you slandered us as traitors of Lingyin sect. So today I''ll treat you as a vegetable market?" Zheng ZiNuo shouted boldly, "let me see what''s powerful about your broken iron array!"


    "Hahaha..." Xu Mingfei burst into laughter when he heard the speech and shouted, "the suckling boy dares to speak wildly. If you can break our Liangyi sword array, I''ll let you go directly! Although Xu Mingfei is the second generation disciple of haotianmen, his status is very high. He is the chief disciple of Zhao Enbo and the first of the second generation disciples, He is not only excellent in talent, but also outstanding in cultivation. He is the only candidate for the next leader of Haotian gate. Therefore, he has a high right to speak in Haotian gate. Even the two sect leaders around him will not refute more.


    "Who do you think you are? Just leave if you want me to leave, and stay if you want me to stay. Hum! It''s just a small scrap iron array. See how I broke you today!" Zheng ZiNuo drank coldly. After all, he was also vigorous. He was so angry by the other party. He had to show his hands to punish them.


    With a wave of his hand, the magic weapon of Xuanyuan world emerged and covered Zheng Zizhou. He didn''t directly use the capture function of the magic weapon of Xuanyuan world. He wanted to convince these people with his real strength. Zheng ZiNuo had this confidence, and then said, "brother, you watch a good play here, I''ll play." after that, he jumped into the crowd.


    "Be careful, Zi Nuo..." the three people tightened their hearts, looked at Zheng Zi Nuo anxiously and shouted in unison.


    "Hmm? What magic weapon is it really?" all the people of haotianmen were surprised and felt the incomparable holy light on the magic weapon.


    "Boy, if I don''t break you to pieces today, I won''t be named Xu!" Xu Mingfei shouted angrily. "Disciples above the cultivation level of level 30 generals listen to the order! List 80 and form a sword array to kill the boy."


    Liangyi sword array is said to be a mysterious sword array handed down in ancient times. According to the principle of the combination of yin and Yang, half of the practitioners use the soul power in the positive meridians such as governor pulse to resist the magic soldiers, and the other half uses the soul power in the negative meridians such as Ren pulse to resist the magic soldiers. They help each other and maximize their power.


    Later generations continue to supplement and improve, from the earliest one man and one woman, gradually evolved into a huge sword array of thousands of people.


    The sword array is like the pattern of Tai Chi, one Yin and one Yang. It can be upgraded continuously according to the number of people and the skill of the array setter. It is said that it can raise the power of the sword array to the level of purple skill. It is very powerful.


    When the 80 strong generals heard the speech, they immediately summoned their souls and set out to arrange the array. Soon, they formed a sword array, embracing each other left and right, clamping Zheng ZiNuo in the center. Eighty long swords flickered in green light and pointed to Zheng ZiNuo from a distance. Their soul power was uniform.


    Looking from a distance, the drill ground is full of human figures. The clothes are inspired by hunting. Countless colorful lights of martial spirits crisscross in the air, shining long and surging with soul power. The vigorous wind rises everywhere, which is very spectacular.


    The soul power sword was so sharp that the surrounding leaves floated to the top and immediately broke into powder and dispersed all over the sky. The three of Xiao Waner were so worried that they all raised their hearts to their throat.


    However, Zheng ZiNuo was still calm, with his hands on his back, indifferently looking at the changing formation of the 80 people around him.


    "Cross the river and twist the sea, rise against the wind and waves, and get sick!" Xu Mingfei, who pointed to the sword array, saw that Zheng ZiNuo was still so calm, and his anger started from his heart. Evil came to the side of his courage. He burst into a drink and started the sword array.


    The 80 arrayed disciples suddenly burst into a deafening roar when they heard the speech: "cross the river and twist the sea, rise against the wind and waves, get sick!"


    "Whew, whew, whew!" the sound of breaking the wind was fierce and dense. Countless long swords flew into the sky and rolled together. In an instant, they formed two huge lightsabers, one left, one right, one Yin and one Yang, and rushed at Zheng ZiNuo.


    The sword light was surging, and the hurricane like staggered angry dance came from the face.


    Zheng ZiNuo breathed and was slightly surprised. He secretly said that the Liangyi sword array was really good. He didn''t dare to be careless immediately. He quickly summoned a black super martial soul, combined soul power with true Qi and made every effort to defend.


    "What is this? Black... Black martial spirit?" Xu Mingfei and others were stunned and shouted, "the legend is true." but the 80 array disciples were all worried about the sword array and did not distract themselves from observing Zheng ZiNuo.


    The wheezing sound was slight, and the Vajra body mask temporarily displayed by Zheng ZiNuo was in danger, because the pressure was too strong, the clothes were broken, and there were bursts of tingling on the skin.


    As a last resort, the golden lightsaber came on stage, and the golden light was in full bloom. Suddenly, it turned into a meteor in the sky, like the Milky Way pouring down and dancing fiercely, and hit the first "giant sword".


    "Boom!" countless beautiful sparks suddenly burst out in the air, like golden snakes dancing.


    Zheng ZiNuo saw a flower in front of him, his breath surged, and his bones were shaking. It seems that I underestimated the sword array, but the first giant sword suddenly exploded into countless long swords, and quickly gathered again to continue attacking Zheng ZiNuo.


    The golden lightsaber is buzzing with dragons. Its potential is not declining. Unexpectedly, it rushes into the second giant lightsaber with thousands of stars.


    The waves of light are deafening, and the world is blazing white.


    "Ding Ding!" the silver light was shining all over the sky, and dozens of disordered swords scattered again, breaking through the sky. This time Zheng ZiNuo did his best to show his soul swordsmanship. The arms of the 40 disciples on the left of the training ground were crisp and shocked, and the formation was in a mess. Xu Mingfei and other Ganhao Tianmen disciples were shocked. The Liangyi sword array of 80 people was broken up by Zheng ZiNuo with one sword. This cultivation of swordsmanship is really shocking.


    The anti earthquake blast hit Zheng ZiNuo head-on. Zheng ZiNuo was hit hard in the chest with a heavy hammer. He was shocked in his heart and nearly spewed blood from his mouth.


    "The sword array is too fierce. It''s not suitable for me to fight with them with my current cultivation. In that case, even if I break the sword array, both sides will be hurt." Zheng ZiNuo quickly analyzed the battle situation. With his combat experience, he saw the shortcomings of the sword array in the blink of an eye and looked for advantages for himself.


    "Hahaha... Liangyi sword array is nothing more than that. Look at my dragon sword style!" Zheng ZiNuo took a deep breath, calmed the restless Qi and soul power in his body, raised the sword to meet them again, exercised a relatively soft integration of attack and defense, and struggled with them. With his superb divine walking steps and this exquisite sword style, it took almost no effort to break them one by one.


    In a short time, thirty or forty of the 80 disciples were injured by Zheng ZiNuo''s sword Qi. More than a dozen people were overwhelmed. Their soul power was consumed too much and gradually lost support. Seeing that the Liangyi sword array composed of 80 people was about to be destroyed by Zheng ZiNuo.


    Xu Mingfei and other haotianmen disciples looked pale and shocked. At a young age, they not only had the talent of black super martial soul, but also reached the level of level 50 martial arts king. However, holding the golden sword, their body issued more than level 60 strength, which made haotianmen people very incredible.


    "I''ll meet you..." when Xu Mingfei saw that the Liangyi sword array composed of 80 disciples was about to be broken, his anger soared, the blue soul was summoned, and he jumped with a move of the blue martial arts attack skill dragon leaping Tiger Leaping palm to attack Zheng ZiNuo''s back.


    "Be careful!" Xiao Waner and others shouted loudly, but they couldn''t escape because of Zheng ZiNuo''s Xuanyuan magic weapon.


    "Hum! I knew you wouldn''t behave yourself!" Zheng ZiNuo suddenly turned around and flew up like a feather. Then he held a sword in both hands and shouted, "kill evil swordsmanship!"


    A long golden dragon took off his sword and greeted the Dragon Tiger palm.


    "Boom..." there was a loud explosion, and two powerful energy waves collided with each other. The huge energy waves suddenly raged and burst into the sky. Before the 80 haotianmen disciples who arranged the array around responded, they were the first to bear the brunt. They all flew upside down and ran away with blood. Some of them had poor physical quality and those with weak cultivation passed out directly.


    "Ah... Impossible!" after Xu Mingfei''s move, his body was exhausted and a little shaky. After all, he was only the cultivation of Emperor Wu of more than 60 levels. In his eyes, even if he could not kill Zheng ZiNuo, he would seriously lose his combat effectiveness. But who knows, instead of knocking him down, he hurt the 80 array disciples, Suddenly, anger surged up again.


    "Fei''er, let our sect leader come!" the two sect leader experts really couldn''t stand it. One of them quickly performed his skill to treat the seriously injured disciple, while the other greeted Zheng ZiNuo.


    "It''s shameless!" Zheng ZiNuo roared. At this time, he was absolutely uncomfortable. Although he just got the upper hand with a move, he didn''t have much energy in his body because he had fought with Liangyi sword array for a long time. If he tried his best to use evil killing sword, there would be little energy left now. He was definitely not the opponent of the sect leader of Wuxian master.


    "The shameless haotianmen takes up more people and bullies less people. Hum! I''ll write down this revenge." Zheng ZiNuo coldly shouted, stretched out his hand and disappeared in the blink of an eye with Xuanyuan magic weapon and Zheng Zizhou, which shocked the rest of haotianmen and made them crazy

 Chapter 110

    Far away in Lingyin sect, three days ago, Feng Qingyun and others covered Zheng ZiNuo and asked him to leave quietly. When the patriarch Tao Wuyang learned about it, he became angry.


    However, Feng Qingyun left Lihuo peak with a group of disciples of Xunfeng peak and returned to Xunfeng peak that night before Tao Wuyang came.


    Three days later, the martial arts meeting of Lingyin sect ended. You Ming, the main beam of lihuofeng, invited the sect leader Tao Wuyang and two elders to Lingyin sect to question Feng Qingyun in person.


    "Shifu, Shiniang... The patriarch, shishuzu, brought two elders and martial uncle Liang to meet them." one morning, the Oriental God bravely saw the four people coming, so he hurried to the Xunfeng hall to inform Feng Qingyun and his wife


    "Panic what panic, come, follow me out to meet them." Feng Qingyun said calmly.


    "It''s the master..." Dongfang Shenyong bowed and followed Feng Qingyun and his wife to meet Tao Wuyang and others outside the hall.


    "Qingyun, please see the patriarch and the two elders." outside the hall, Feng Qingyun bowed and said nothing about Tao Wuyang''s collusion with the Shenjiao to frame Zheng ZiNuo, as if it hadn''t happened.


    "See the patriarch, two elders." Yurong and Dongfang Shenyong also saluted.


    "Well, don''t be polite. Qingyun, you should also know why we came here today?" Tao Wuyang waved his hand and said seriously.


    Feng Qingyun looked at Liang Youming, who was glaring at the speech, then straightened his waist and replied, "I think the Lord must have come for a little disciple today, isn''t he?"


    "Hum! Since you already know, why don''t you hand him over!" Liang Youming shouted coldly.


    "To tell you truth, little disciple has left Lingyin sect." Feng Qingyun said calmly.


    "Leave Lingyin sect? Hum! You''re covering up and conniving at the crime!" Liang Youming was angry at the speech and bowed to Tao Wuyang. "I ask the sect leader to punish Feng Qingyun and don''t hand over the evil doer. I don''t know how many innocent people he wants to harm!"


    "Martial nephew you Ming, don''t be impatient." Tao Wuyang frowned and said, "Qingyun, this is your fault. For the time being, whether ZiNuo killed people and colluded with the divine religion or not, it''s very doubtful that he escaped for no reason after committing a crime. You''d better hand him over for review?"


    "Waiting for review? Hum..." Feng Qingyun sneered and said bluntly, "To be honest with martial uncle, you wait. Disciple ZiNuo, as a master, I watched him grow up. I naturally know what kind of person he is. I dare to guarantee with my life that he did not do those evil things. He was imprisoned in dry sky peak that day and nearly killed by villains. On this point, I don''t trust to hand him over to you." With that, he stared at Tao Wuyang coldly, with a great momentum of turning back to death.


    "What do you mean? You can''t trust me. Can''t you trust the patriarch, martial uncle and the two elders?" Liang Youming said angrily when he heard the speech.


    "Seriously, I only believe in myself now." Feng Qingyun smiled calmly.


    "OK!" Tao Wuyang smiled and said, "in that case, the patriarch has to do business."


    "The main wind of Xunfeng peak is clear and the clouds listen to the order!" Tao Wuyang suddenly drank coldly.


    "If you have any instructions, the patriarch just said it." Feng Qingyun was stunned, and then replied coldly.


    "You... You are so rude that you dare to treat the master martial uncle with such an attitude..." Liang Youming shouted angrily when he heard the speech. He was about to attack and was stopped by the master nearby. "Martial nephew Liang, the master didn''t say anything, so don''t make a fuss here."


    "Hum!" Liang Youming glanced at Fang Changlao and snorted coldly without saying anything more.


    "You cover up your disciple, let him kill and collude with the divine religion, and then help him escape from Lingyin sect and avoid criminal responsibility. Now, as the leader of Lingyin sect, my Lord has decided to punish you. First, remove your post of peak leader and take you into custody, waiting for Zheng ZiNuo to appear and punish you!" Tao Wuyang continued.


    "Martial uncle, this matter doesn''t care about my family''s Qingyun at all, and ZiNuo was really wronged. Can''t you see it?" Yurong suddenly lost his color and knelt down on his knees.


    Dongfang Shenyong, Ouyang Qingqi and other five disciples also knelt down and begged.


    "You don''t have to say any more. As long as Zheng ZiNuo doesn''t appear one day, fengqingyun can''t be released one day!" Tao Wuyang shouted. "Two elders, please take fengqingyun''s martial soul seal back to Qiantian peak."


    "Suzerain... It seems inappropriate?" the elder Fang was surprised and pleaded for Feng Qingyun. "Qingyun had a history, but he didn''t commit such a crime."


    "If you don''t do it, I''ll do it!" Liang Youming said for fear that the world will not be chaotic.


    "I have my own hands and feet. Don''t bother you, hum!" Feng Qingyun snorted coldly, "let''s go, I''ll go back with you!"


    "No, Qingyun..." Yurong said nothing more. Feng Qingyun stopped: "it doesn''t matter. Yurong, you stay in Xunfeng peak with your children. I''ll go first. Don''t worry about me."


    "Qingyun... Shifu..." Yurong and his disciples cried out in a mournful voice.


    "You can practice at ease and wait for me to come back." Feng Qingyun finally glanced at the crowd and turned to Tao Wuyang and others, "let''s go!"


    "You Ming seals the soul of Feng Qingyun and then goes!" Tao Wuyang refused to stop.


    "OK!" Liang Youming smiled, directly summoned the blue soul, performed the seal formula, and hit the wind and the clouds at the same time.


    Hearing the muffled hum of the wind and the clouds, the martial spirit was immediately sealed.


    "Take it away!" Tao Wuyang glanced coldly at Yurong and others, then waved his hand and went away with Feng Qingyun''s sword.


    "Qingyun..." Yurong looked at the back of Feng Qingyun leaving. The whole person seemed to be more than ten years old. Tears were streaming down his face, his body was sour and soft, and he was a little shaky.


    "Shiniang..." Dongfang Shenyong hurriedly helped her in and took care of her.


    One day later in the afternoon, Zheng ZiNuo appeared in front of the Xunfeng hall with Zheng Zizhou and three women by using the channel function of Xuanyuan magic weapon.


    "Wow... What a beautiful place!" Wenli followed Zheng ZiNuo and others. Seeing the beautiful environment of Xunfeng peak, she immediately exclaimed, "it''s much better than my hometown."


    "Well, hehe... I finally came back. Although I went out for only a few days, it seems like many years, hehe..." Feng Ziyan shouted happily.


    "Of course, we have lived in our dreams for many years, ha ha..." Zheng ZiNuo smiled and asked, "brother, do you want to go back to see your master?"


    "Well, when I see martial uncle Feng and martial uncle Yu, I''ll go back to see his old master." Zheng Zizhou nodded and asked, "do you have any plans next?"


    "I''m going to give this assassination list to my master to see if he has any plans," Zheng ZiNuo replied.


    At this moment, brother Dongfang Shenyong Yigan rushed out of the hall with a dignified look.


    "Younger martial sister, younger martial brother, you are back." Dongfang Shenyong cried with surprise and joy.


    "Yes, what''s the matter with eldest martial brother? Where are my father and my mother?" Feng Ziyan felt something wrong and hurriedly asked.


    "Master, he......" Dongfang Shenyong shook his head and said, "come in and talk about it. You all come in."


    "OK!" when they felt something was wrong, they followed Dongfang Shenyong to the backyard of the hall.


    "Niang... Shiniang..." after entering the backyard, Feng Ziyan and Zheng ZiNuo were shocked to see Yurong pale and lying in bed. They seemed to be unconscious all the time.


    "What''s wrong with Shiniang?" Zheng ZiNuo asked hurriedly.


    "Hey..." Ouyang Qingqi shook his head and replied, "Yesterday morning, the patriarch brought two elders and martial uncle Liang to look for the important person of the master, but the master refused to tell your whereabouts. As a result... They took you away by force and sealed the martial spirit. Seeing such a scene, the martial mother couldn''t accept the great blow for a moment. She fell ill on the spot and couldn''t get up."


    "Niang... Wuwu..." Feng Ziyan burst into tears when she heard the speech.


    "Shiniang, it''s all disciples who hurt you..." Zheng ZiNuo fell to his knees with a thump and burst into tears.


    "Ziyan..."


    "Zi Nuo..." Zheng Zizhou and Xiao Waner came forward to comfort them respectively.


    "I don''t care." Zheng ZiNuo shook his head, took out a Peiyuan pill from the heaven and earth bag and handed it to Dongfang Shenyong. "Elder martial brother, I have a pill to replenish vitality. Take it for Shiniang first. If not, I''ll refine the top-grade elixir again when I come back. I believe Shiniang''s illness will be cured."


    "Well." Dongfang Shenyong took the pill and asked, "where are you going when you come back?"


    "I''m looking for Tao Wuyang. They want someone!" Zheng ZiNuo suddenly got up and drank coldly.


    "Don''t be silly, younger martial brother. They just want to use the master to let you fall into the net." Chu Sifeng said anxiously.


    "Yes, younger martial brother, they took the master, and the master refused to tell your whereabouts even if he admitted his death. Now you go boldly, and don''t you let the master''s mother''s painstaking efforts go to waste?" Dongfang Shenyong then advised.


    "But can I watch the master suffer such a crime for me? Can I?" Zheng ZiNuo burst out with tears. He turned his head and took a deep look at Yurong lying in bed, then shook his head and said very firmly, "I can''t save the master. I swear not to be a man!" after that, he still walked out.


    "Wait..." Xiao Waner rushed out and grabbed Zheng ZiNuo. Her eyes were full of crystal tears and begged, "ZiNuo, you promised Wan''er that you won''t be separated in this life and this life. Don''t you mean what you say?"


    "Wan''er..." Zheng ZiNuo felt a sudden tremor in his heart, reached out and gently touched her jade like cheek, forced out a smile and said, "of course, what I said must count. Wait for me and I''ll come back."


    "No! I want to go with you!" Xiao Waner grabbed Zheng ZiNuo''s arm and said firmly in her eyes.


    "Yes! Zi Nuo, we can''t let you take risks alone. The master belongs to all of us. We''ll go together!" Dongfang Shenyong and others came out and said.


    "Yes, Zi Nuo, brother will never allow you to take risks alone. Let''s go and save martial uncle." Zheng Zizhou also said firmly.


    "Yes, I can understand your feelings." Zheng ZiNuo nodded, glanced at the people one by one and said, "But are you Liang Youming, the two elders and the opponent of Tao Wuyang? I have the magic weapon of Xuanyuan world alone. It''s easy to get in and out and come and go freely, but if we all go together, there will be no return. I hope you can calm down and don''t get angry."


    "Zi Nuo..." Dongfang Shenyong was slightly stunned when he heard the speech, reached out and patted Zheng ZiNuo on the shoulder, smiled and said, "Zi Nuo, you have grown up. The eldest martial brother is very happy. You go to save the master. The eldest martial brother is waiting for you here. If you don''t come back in a day, the eldest martial brother will go to the sect leader even if he risked his life!"


    "Yes! One day, younger martial brother, you should be more careful!" Ouyang Qingqi echoed.


    "Zi Nuo, be careful! Remember, even if senior brothers don''t have the ability to help you, our hearts will always be with you and Shifu." Chu Sifeng said sincerely.


    "Zi Nuo, bring your master back early. I''ll cook the best food and wine for you." Liu Wenyi also said.


    "Thank you!" Zheng ZiNuo nodded.


    "Younger martial brother, as a senior brother, I haven''t done anything for you, and I have no ability to do anything for you. Only one heartfelt blessing. Be more careful yourself!" Zhong Minyan said with concern.


    "Thank you, take good care of Shiniang! Wait for my good news." Zheng ZiNuo nodded cautiously.


    "Zi Nuo, wait..." Feng Ziyan suddenly rushed out, wiped her tears and said, "let''s go together. Even if I can''t help you, I''ll stay in the Xuanyuan world and wait for you and dad to come back."


    "Let''s go, ZiNuo. The four of us advance and retreat together, just like Ziyan said. Even if we can''t help you, we should accompany you with us." Zheng Zizhou said, and then turned to the Oriental God Yong, "Elder martial brother Dongfang, this is a little sister we have just met. Her name is Wenli. Her talent is extremely excellent. She is a purple martial spirit. Now we entrust her to you and let her join you at the door of Xunfeng peak, okay?"


    "OK! I''ll promise him for Shifu first." Dongfang Shenyong glanced at some shy Wenli and nodded, "then you must be careful!"


    "En!" Zheng ZiNuo nodded, summoned the magic weapon of Xuanyuan world, and walked in with Zheng Zizhou, Xiao Waner and Feng Ziyan.


    "Zi Nuo, how are you going to save my father?" asked Feng Ziyan in the Xuanyuan world.


    Because it was still in the afternoon, it was difficult to save people. Zheng ZiNuo was ready to wait for the night. The four were adjusting their breath and discussing countermeasures on the ancient forest grassland of Xuanyuan.


    "That''s what I''m going to do." Zheng ZiNuo thought for a moment and replied, "I sneaked into Qiantian peak to look for the whereabouts of the master. After finding it, I inhaled him with the magic weapon of Xuanyuan world. At that time, we immediately returned to Xunfeng peak and took the Shiniang with us to leave lingyinzong."


    "Why don''t you take your Shiniang with you now?" asked Xiao Waner.


    "Because I''m afraid of any accident, you can only stay in Xuanyuan space forever." Zheng ZiNuo said gloomily.


    "Don''t say such words. We can only succeed this time, not fail!" Zheng Zizhou said angrily.


    "Well, only success, not failure!" Zheng ZiNuo nodded.


    The sky is getting brighter in Xuanyuan world. Zheng ZiNuo comforts the three people. He leaves the space of Xuanyuan world and quietly walks towards Qiantian peak.


    There was no guard disciple on the way. Zheng ZiNuo sacrificed the magic weapon of Xuanyuan world, exercised the stealth formula, and went to the Lingyin hall smoothly.


    "Where is Shifu locked up? It''s really strange that he can''t find it for a long time." Zheng ZiNuo spent more than two hourglasses, but he didn''t find any trace. At this time, he didn''t dare to venture out his spiritual consciousness to check, so he had to follow suit.


    "It seems that it''s better to ask someone, otherwise if you continue to search aimlessly, you don''t know when to find it." Zheng ZiNuo said anxiously.


    He came to the corner of Lingyin hall and waited in a dark area.


    After a while, two guard disciples of Qiantian peak came slowly.


    "OK, here we are." Zheng ZiNuo hurried to be in a tight array. The formula of body restraint was played out according to the situation, and they fell to the ground in a coma.


    "It''s a success. Try it." Zheng ZiNuo used his psychic skills to forcibly read a person''s memory.


    "Yes, Lingyin cave in the back mountain." after a while, Zheng ZiNuo was very happy, quietly moved them to the trees to hide, and quickly approached the Lingyin cave.


    "Wow, the guard of Lingyin cave is really strict." Zheng ZiNuo frowned when he saw more than ten Lingyin disciples patrolling back and forth in front of the Lingyin cave.


    "Fortunately, I have the magic weapon of Xuanyuan world, which can hide the fluctuation of body breath and energy, otherwise I really don''t know what to do." Zheng ZiNuo secretly congratulated himself, offered the magic weapon of Xuanyuan world, hid his body and swaggered into Lingyin cave.


    The Lingyin cave was brightly lit and the passage was not deep. It was only more than ten meters, so it entered a larger cave with a radius of more than ten meters.


    At this time, more than ten elders were being held in the cave. Zheng ZiNuo was surprised to see that almost all of them were leaders of major sects. In addition to the master Feng Qingyun, elder Fang, Wan Qianjun, the leader of kundi peak, and Li Qiushui, the leader of Kan Shui peak, were held here.


    "Block the way out!" when Zheng ZiNuo was surprised, Tao Wuyang suddenly shouted. The purple soul emerged and hit Zheng ZiNuo with a move.


    Before Zheng ZiNuo could react, he was hit by Tao Wuyang''s blue martial arts cultivation skill, flew up directly, hit the cave wall, vomited blood and showed his body shape.


    "Zi Nuo..." Feng Qingyun was shocked, rushed over and picked up Zheng ZiNuo on the ground and shouted, "do you mind? Why did you come here?"


    "Cough..." Zheng ZiNuo coughed violently, spit out a few mouthfuls of blood, blushed, forced out a smile and replied, "master, I''m fine. I''m relieved to see you safe and sound, but how can there be so many people here?"


    "Hahaha... Zheng ZiNuo, I didn''t expect you to be so brave. If you dare to come here to save your master, it won''t waste your master''s years raising you." Tao Wuyang was overjoyed and said, "It''s a pity that although your magic weapon is good, it can''t escape my magic eye. No one else can feel your breath and energy fluctuations, but I can feel the fluctuations in the surrounding space. Don''t forget that our sect leader is a martial saint of level 99, ha ha..."


    "Despicable!" shouted Li LuoPeng of the xuanming palace, "it''s a shame for your ancestor Tao Wenxuan to collude with the divine religion and do such a terrible thing!"


    "Shut the fuck up. If you don''t have some use value, I''ll kill you now!" shouted an old man pretending to be elder Fang. "What our adults do is wise and divine. Where can you small minions guess, hum!"


    "Hey, Fu Lao, in fact, I can''t blame leader Li and others. I don''t have any bad intentions. This time, I designed to unite with the divine religion to catch you for two things. First, I don''t want you to prevent the divine religion from establishing a martial Empire to unify the sun and moon mainland. Second, I want to get the magic weapon of the child, Zi Nuo. I think I have already done it The level 99 martial Saint level is only one step away from breaking through the level 100 to become a God, but even at this level, I spent decades without a clue and couldn''t break through. I also checked many documents. Some predecessors who broke through to become a God said that if you want to cultivate level 100 to become a God, you must find a super magic weapon. My ancestor Tao Wenxuan said the same. He was the old man in those years I haven''t found a super magic weapon, so I haven''t been able to get what I want. Therefore, seeing that ZiNuo has got such a magic weapon, I just want to borrow it and study it to see if I can use this magic weapon to break through level 100 and become a God. There''s no malice. "Tao Wuyang said with a smile.


    "There''s no malice. You still catch us. If you want your disciple''s magic weapon, you can just say it directly. Hum!" Lin Tianzheng, the leader of Yangliu sect, shouted with great dissatisfaction.


    "Didn''t lord Lin understand what I said?" Tao Wuyang said coldly, "I caught you all and didn''t kill you directly. I''m greatly forgetting the old feelings. Originally, Pope Xiao Tianyi told me to kill all the experts who opposed him to establish a martial Empire and unify the sun moon mainland. However, I''m not so cruel, but I''m leaving you an old life. Besides, what did Lord Lin just say What''s wrong? Why should I ask Zheng ZiNuo for the magic weapon that my disciple Zheng ZiNuo got? Besides, can he give it even if I ask him for it? An elder asks a younger generation for the magic weapon. Where does my old face go? Oh, is it Xiao Nuo? "Tao Wuyang is joking, but his mental strength is all concentrated on Zheng ZiNuo''s body. As long as he changes a little, he will attack immediately.


    Taking Tao Wuyang''s current level 99 martial Saint cultivation as an example, he is fully confident that he can kill Zheng ZiNuo on the spot a few seconds before he reads the collection formula of Xuanyuan world. Therefore, Zheng ZiNuo doesn''t dare to mess around at all.


    "Hum! Lord, if you want my magic weapon, you can say I won''t give it. As long as you release my master and predecessors, I''ll give it to you." Zheng ZiNuo got up and spewed out a mouthful of blood and said humbly.


    "Zi Nuo, don''t believe him. You gave him a magic weapon..." Feng Qingyun whispered, but before he finished, he felt a huge fluctuation of soul power.


    The old man pretending to be elder Fang punched Feng Qingyun on the back.


    "Be careful!" Zheng ZiNuo was stunned and flashed. He fought in front of Feng Qingyun. The defense prohibition was played immediately to fight the old man''s heavy blow for Feng Qingyun.


    "Dong......" Zheng ZiNuo''s chest was stuffy. He vomited blood again. He stepped back three steps to protect Feng Qingyun and stared at the old man in front of him.


    "Zi Nuo..." Feng Qingyun cried anxiously, "are you all right? Why are you so stupid? Shifu is so old that he can die. You... What are you doing for Shifu?"


    "Nothing, master. As long as I''m here, they won''t hurt you!" Zheng ZiNuo said angrily.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect you to be really filial." the false elder Fang smiled coldly.


    "Indeed!" Tao Wuyang said with a smile, "but what makes me wonder is why you can have powerful energy without martial spirit and soul power. I always wonder if this is the function of that magical magic weapon?"


    "Hum! So what? Anyway, I still say that. Either let my master and predecessors go, or I''d rather be broken than complete!" Zheng ZiNuo shouted.


    "Well, it''s better to be broken than complete!" Tao Wuyang smiled and said with a cold flash in his eyes, "well, let''s talk and talk."


    "There''s nothing to talk about!" Feng Qingyun suddenly shouted, "Zi Nuo, don''t be bewitched by them. These people are ruthless and inhuman. If they get the magic weapon, the world will be disrupted sooner or later, you''ll kill them if you want to. If I frown, I won''t call Feng Qingyun!"


    "Yes, kill if you want!" thousands of troops echoed.


    "Shifu, uncle Wan," Zheng ZiNuo said movingly, "the magic weapon is only an external thing. No matter how valuable it is, it is not as important as your life. What do you want to talk about, Lord? How do you talk about it?"


    "Hahaha... You are young and promising. No wonder your master protects you so much." Tao Wuyang laughed loudly. "Change one magic weapon for another person. Choose yourself."


    "What? A magic weapon can only change one person. Are you wrong?" Zheng ZiNuo asked in surprise.


    "Hum! Although your magic weapon is good, I don''t know if it''s useful to me. It''s my mercy to replace you." Tao Wuyang smiled contemptuously.


    "You..." Zheng ZiNuo was so angry that he quickly glanced at the prisoners in front of him. Almost all the people in front of him were leaders of the same school, including elders Youfang, thousands of troops, Li Qiushui and other familiar people. It was difficult for him to change one person. Moreover, he knew that with the character of his master Feng Qingyun, he would never live in a muddle, Zheng ZiNuo is willing to exchange a magic weapon for his life.


    "You''re just sitting on the ground. You can''t think of another person!" Zheng ZiNuo shouted.


    "Hum... Do you think you are still qualified to bargain with me?" Tao Wuyang continued with a sneer, "More than a dozen people here are elders and leaders of a school, but their martial spirits have been sealed by me. Now they are equal to an ordinary person. I just hook my fingers and want them to die, including your master and you. You think clearly!"


    "Zi Nuo, don''t believe what they said. We''ve all lived for more than 100 years. We haven''t seen anything in the world. If we want to say that we can die," Feng Qingyun shouted, and then whispered, "you must protect yourself and go as fast as you can."


    "Shut up and kill Feng Qingyun on the spot!" Tao Wuyang was completely angry and shouted at the old man pretending to be elder Fang.


    "It''s an adult. I''ve long wanted to kill the noisy wind and clear the clouds. Hum..." the false elder Fang smiled.


    "What do you want to do? Stop!" Zheng ZiNuo shouted in front of Feng Qingyun, "I''m willing to exchange it for my master with the magic weapon of Xuanyuan world!"


    "It''s almost the same. Hey, hey... Those who know current affairs are heroes." Tao Wuyang smiled and said, "in fact, you''re also a good material. It''s better to follow me. As long as I give some advice, I can ensure that you are superior to the blue and even break through the legendary martial god realm. How about?"


    "No, I''m not interested in that!" Zheng ZiNuo replied coldly, "let us go quickly. I''ll give you the magic weapon of Xuanyuan world!"


    "Well, well, that''s what''s right." Tao Wuyang smiled and smiled happily. He stretched out his hand and said, "bring it."


    "I''ll give it to you so early. How do I know if you''ll cheat?" Zheng ZiNuo said. "I''ll give it to you only when I send us to safety."


    "Hahaha... Don''t you believe our leader? If our leader hadn''t taken you two brothers in, where would you be now?" Tao Wuyang said with a smile, "now you are here to bite the hand that feeds you and don''t trust our leader."


    "It''s related to my master''s life. I have to pay attention to it. Hum!" Zheng ZiNuo said disapprovingly. "The saving grace of the patriarch, I Zheng ZiNuo will repay in my lifetime, but it''s not today."


    "Well, I''m not afraid of your tricks. Let''s go down the mountain. You can rest assured." Tao Wuyang stretched out his hand. "You go first. Don''t want to cast a spell in front of me and use your magic weapon to escape. All my mental strength is gathered on you and your master. As long as there is a slight change, I''ll call you a different place. I have this confidence."


    "Hum!" Zheng ZiNuo snorted coldly, holding Feng Qingyun''s wrist, "master, let''s go."


    "No, I can''t leave these sect leaders. You''d better go, ZiNuo. Take a word to your Shiniang for me to reassure her." Feng Qingyun shouted away Zheng ZiNuo''s hand.


    "Master..." Zheng ZiNuo forcibly pulled up Feng Qingyun and spread the sound by using the art of channeling. "Master, don''t worry, I''ll save you first, and then find a way to save others. The current situation is that saving one person is one person."


    Zheng ZiNuo ran quickly down the mountain while pulling the wind and clear the clouds.


    "OK, that''s it. Here it is." Tao Wuyang stretched out his hand and wrapped the surroundings with a soul power barrier.


    "What are you doing? What''s the meaning of sealing around?" Zheng ZiNuo was surprised and asked.


    "Ha ha... It''s almost here. I think you can hand over the magic weapon. By the way, I''ll use the formula, and then I''ll untie the seal and let you leave." Tao Wuyang said calmly.


    "OK." Zheng ZiNuo thought for a moment, protected Feng Qingyun behind him, and then summoned Xuanyuan world to float in the palm of his hand. He was about to teach Tao Wuyang to read and open the spell. Suddenly, Tao Wuyang flashed, grabbed Xuanyuan world into his hand, smiled and said, "don''t try to be bad. If you read the movement formula in your hand, it''s OK. It''s strange if you don''t run away."


    "Hum..." Zheng ZiNuo sneered a few times and said in secret that he was really an old fox. He guessed exactly what I thought.


    "OK, I don''t want to play any bad idea. I''ll tell you to open the formula. Listen." Zheng ZiNuo had an idea and said, "heaven and earth Yin and Yang, heaven and earth are limitless, Pangu Father God, Xuanyuan volt! Too! Empty..." with a violent drink, Zheng ZiNuo suddenly drew the power of Xuanyuan world while Tao Wuyang was recording the spell, and burst into the strongest unique move he could play, A direct attack method with more than 70 levels of energy.


    "Ah..." Tao Wuyang didn''t react for a moment. He couldn''t imagine that Zheng ZiNuo could suddenly break out such a powerful attack.


    In his opinion, even if Zheng ZiNuo''s cultivation is good, he can only break out level 60 energy attack at most. Therefore, he has been urging about level 70 energy to defend, but who knows that it is beyond his imagination. Zheng ZiNuo''s fierce display is even stronger than level 70, which directly broke his defense, caught him unprepared, and the magic weapon of Xuanyuan world also fell away.


    "Master, let''s go!" Zheng ZiNuo reluctantly took the last bite of zhenyuanli to show the method of collecting and photographing. After all, Tao Wuyang is a top master of level 99 in the world. Although Zheng ZiNuo''s attack was good, he couldn''t pose any threat to him at all. He resisted in an instant. Zheng ZiNuo just showed the method of collecting and photographing and was ready to enter the Xuanyuan world, In vain, he became angry and practiced the purple martial arts skill - Aotian attack, relentlessly attacked Zheng ZiNuo.


    "Be careful, Zi Nuo!" although Feng Qingyun was sealed with the Wu soul, his mental power and spiritual knowledge were still very strong. When Tao Wuyang gathered his soul power and burst out the purple martial arts cultivation attack, he suddenly found out and rushed to Zheng ZiNuo.


    "Shua..."


    "Ah..."


    "Ah..."


    A purple awn flashed. Although Feng Qingyun was alert and blocked the fatal blow for Zheng ZiNuo, how could a person with a martial soul seal resist the angry attack of a level 99 martial saint? Even in the heyday of Feng Qingyun, the purple awn directly penetrated Feng Qingyun''s heart and lungs and shot Zheng ZiNuo mercilessly on the back again.


    "No! ZiNuo is in danger." Xuanyuan world has just opened, and the breath of Xuanyuan annotation on Zheng ZiNuo disappears in an instant. He has just refined into a ethereal divine sword. He combines ling''er with Pangu''s sky opening axe. He suddenly feels that Zheng ZiNuo is in great crisis, and quickly picks up the ethereal divine sword and moves away.


    "Ah! Dare to cheat with me. I''ve crossed more bridges than you. Go to hell! Hahaha..." after the move, Tao Wuyang saw that Feng Qingyun and Zheng ZiNuo were knocked down by his proud sky. He was very satisfied. With a wave of his hand, he attracted the Xuanyuan Dharma treasure that fell to the ground. He was ready to look carefully.


    Suddenly, the originally dim Xuanyuan world suddenly lit up and stabbed Tao Wuyang''s eyes. When he reacted, the Xuanyuan world in front of him disappeared silently. He quickly looked down and disappeared together with Feng Qingyun and Zheng ZiNuo.


    "Who the hell is against me!" Tao Wuyang was furious.


    After the glory, Xuanyuan appeared in the Xuanyuan world with Zheng ZiNuo and Feng Qingyun. When she saw a very handsome young man appear in front of her and others, Xiao Waner and others were surprised and hurried to get ready.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, they found that Feng Qingyun and Zheng ZiNuo were bleeding and lying next to the young man. They were all shocked.


    "Zi Nuo..."


    "Dad..." Zheng Zizhou, Xiao Waner and Feng Ziyan rushed up. Seeing that they had no breath, they immediately burst into tears.


    "I''m a little late. ZiNuo and the uncle have already..." Xuanyuan shook his head and said sadly.


    "What are you talking about? It''s not true. It must be a nightmare..." Xiao Waner looked at Zheng ZiNuo and heard what Xuanyuan said. Her heart was as sour as a cut and her throat was choked by something. The rest of her words choked and couldn''t speak. The whole person seemed stupid.


    "Ah..." Zheng Zizhou roared in pain, and the whole person seemed crazy. "Brother... Who killed you? I must break him into pieces!"


    "Dad... Dad... Sobbing..." Feng Ziyan knelt to the ground. In an instant, her five tastes were mixed. Hatred, sadness, compassion, anger and fear flooded into her heart like a tide. Like a strong wind oppressing on all sides, she squeezed her more and more, making him confused, painful and suffocating.


    "Brother Xuanyuan, how''s my brother? Can he be saved?" ling''er flew slowly from Xuanyuan''s back. Because she had just been integrated with Kaitian divine axe, she hasn''t been able to use it freely, so she can''t transform the spirit body freely. She fell beside Zheng ZiNuo and kept whispering.


    "Hey..." Xuanyuan shook his head and sighed, "The trauma they suffered was too heavy. Before I appeared, the uncle had completely lost his vitality. Although ZiNuo retained the last breath, it now disappeared. Even if I had the death pill, I had no time to save them. Fortunately, I was in the Xuanyuan world. Within my control, ZiNuo''s soul could continue to condense in his body, but Unfortunately, as soon as the martial spirit of the uncle was sealed, there was not too much energy protection in his body. Secondly, his soul was too fragile. Before I took him into the Xuanyuan world, his soul had left his body and entered the underworld. "


    "Do you mean that my brother still has salvation?" the spirit son smelled the speech and said with a slight joy.


    "Well, there is still some salvation, but..." Xuanyuan said in some embarrassment.


    "What''s the matter? Tell me quickly." the sword spirit hurried anxiously. Because they both use spiritual knowledge to transmit sound, Zheng Zizhou and others can''t hear it. They are still devastated there. Even if a strange divine sword appears, everyone ignores it.


    "Well... Hey, it doesn''t hurt to tell you." Xuanyuan had no choice but to take linger and replied, "in fact, it''s the drop of blood essence left by the Father God I told you last time."


    "Father''s blood essence? Do you mean that drop of blood essence can save my brother?" the sword spirit was overjoyed when he heard the speech.


    "Cut, father''s blood essence is so simple. Its function is unimaginable. Even a drop of blood essence can revive all things, bring back the spring and bring back the dead." Xuanyuan replied smellily.


    "What are you waiting for? Save my brother." Jianling hurried anxiously.


    "Hey, it''s not that I don''t save." Xuanyuan said sadly, "but your brother''s cultivation is too low, and his physical strength doesn''t meet the requirements. I was going to give it to him after he soared, but now you see how far he is from the realm of soaring. I''m afraid that if I waste my father''s blood essence, I won''t save him, and there may be great danger."


    "What''s the danger? As long as there''s a glimmer of hope, I won''t let go. This time I''ve left my brother''s body. If my brother reincarnates again, I don''t know if I can find my brother." Jianling begged.


    "I''m not sure about this danger. After all, no one has taken the father''s blood essence. I just speculate according to my own assumptions. The cultivation realm is not strong enough and the body is not strong enough. I''m sure I can''t take it," Xuanyuan replied.


    "Is there any other way to bring my brother back to life?" Jianling asked impatiently.


    "No, even I don''t have the ability to bring people back to life. It''s estimated that the Father God is almost the same. After all, this resurrection is a great art against heaven, and ordinary immortal gods can''t do it." Xuanyuan replied.


    "Well, I beg you, brother Xuanyuan. You can try with the blood essence of Father God. The worst is that you can''t save my brother, and there''s nothing worse than this, isn''t it?" Jianling thought for a moment, looked at Zheng ZiNuo lying on the ground and begged again.


    "Hey, you''re right. The worst thing is that it can''t be saved. Let me try. It''s just that there''s only one drop of father''s blood essence. If you lose it, you''ll never have it again." Xuanyuan was reluctant to give up.


    "It doesn''t matter. We both protect the Dharma for my brother and try to save my brother, so we won''t waste it." Jianling encouraged again.


    "It''s the only way. It''s really cheap." Xuanyuan nodded.


    "Brother, if my guess is right, you should be Xuanyuan, who is like a God as ZiNuo said," Zheng Zizhou wiped his tears and asked.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect you to know me." Xuanyuan replied slightly surprised.


    "Please send me out. I must avenge my brother and my martial uncle!" Zheng Zizhou said firmly.


    "Revenge? It''s not much different from dying because of your cultivation. I advise you not to go and make plans after I save your brother." Xuanyuan refused.


    "What? Can you save my brother?" Zheng Zizhou was surprised and happy when he heard the speech. He grabbed Xuanyuan''s arm and asked excitedly.


    "Can you really save me? Woo... Can my father also save me?" Feng Ziyan felt inspired and wiped away her tears. She looked at Xuanyuan pitifully.


    Xiao Waner, who was crying on Zheng ZiNuo''s body, also raised her head and looked forward to Xuanyuan when she heard Xuanyuan say such words.


    "Hey... You." Xuanyuan was also very embarrassed and replied with some embarrassment, "in fact, I''m not very sure about this method. I can only say to have a try. Don''t hold too much hope. The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment." then he went to Feng Qingyun and shook his head, looking at Feng Ziyan with some guilt, "Girl, please don''t be sad. Your father''s soul has left his body, and the physical damage is too great. I... I can''t help it. You''d better be sad and change."


    "Wuwu... Dad..." Feng Ziyan burst into tears again.


    "Ziyan..." Zheng Zizhou came over and held Feng Ziyan''s shoulder. He wept with her. He knew that no matter what he said, it wouldn''t help. He might as well cry with her.


    "Brother Xuanyuan, is it true that you can save ZiNuo? Isn''t that the beginning?" Xiao Waner asked anxiously.


    "Well, I''ll start right away. You deal with your own affairs first, and then I can treat ZiNuo and bring him back to life." Xuanyuan replied.


    "OK!" Zheng Zizhou nodded and then said, "please, brother Xuanyuan, can you take us back to Xunfeng peak first? Can we pick up martial uncle and other senior brothers? Otherwise, I''m afraid those villains will find Xunfeng peak."


    "Well, it''s not too late. I''ll let you go back to Xunfeng peak. Go and go back quickly." Xuanyuan nodded, then stretched out his hand and waved. The people had appeared in front of Xunfeng peak hall.


    "Eldest martial brother..." accompanied by Zheng Zizhou, Feng Ziyan went to the Xunfeng peak hall, where five martial brothers such as Dongfang Shenyong had been waiting anxiously.


    "Little younger martial sister is back!" everyone was overjoyed and rushed up together.


    "How''s it going? Where''s ZiNuo? Has the master been saved?" Dongfang Shenyong asked nervously to the extreme when he saw the wind, Ziyan, pear blossom and rain, and Zheng Zizhou''s face was very ugly.


    "Both ZiNuo and martial uncle... Were killed." Zheng Zizhou looked at the sobbing wind Ziyan and replied sadly.


    "What?" hearing the speech, the five Division brothers all felt the shaking of a position, dizzy and shouted in unison.


    "My brother was poisoned by villains while saving martial uncle Feng, and both of them were killed." Zheng Zizhou added again.


    "Zizhou, what did you just say? Where''s Ziyan''s father?" when the people were stunned on the spot, Yurong rushed out and asked with a sad face.


    "Niang......" Feng Ziyan saw her mother''s pale face and some of her instability, as if she was suddenly dozens of years old. She immediately rushed over, hugged Yurong tightly and cried.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry... Where''s your father?" Yurong suddenly cools in his heart, patted Feng Ziyan''s back and asked softly.


    "Niang... My father, my father, he was killed by bad people, and ZiNuo died. Wuwu..." Feng Ziyan cried bitterly.


    "Dead......" Yurong was dizzy and nearly fell to the ground on the spot. Feng Ziyan hurriedly hugged Yurong and cried anxiously, "Niang...... Niang......"


    "Ziyan, tell your mother, tell your mother, your father is still locked up in Qiantian peak, and ZiNuo hasn''t gone to save them yet?" Yurong asked incredulously after standing stunned for a while.


    "Shiniang..." Dongfang Shenyong took the lead. Everyone knelt down to the ground towards Yurong and burst into tears.


    "Hey, come in quickly. There are a group of people down the mountain. They shouldn''t be good people." Xuanyuan suddenly appeared in front of the people and said.


    "Martial uncle, senior brothers, let''s go into the Xuanyuan world first." Zheng Zizhou shouted.


    "OK, mom, come into the Xuanyuan world with me. Dad and ZiNuo are still waiting for us." Feng Ziyan wiped her tears and hugged Yurong.

 Chapter 111

    "Hmm..." Yurong nodded and walked towards the Xuanyuan world with dull eyes. Dongfang Shenyong also walked behind Yurong in tears.


    In the blink of an eye, everyone entered the Xuanyuan world and saw Feng Qingyun and Zheng ZiNuo lying on the ground as if they were asleep. Xiao Waner knelt down beside Zheng ZiNuo and cried in a low voice.


    "Qingyun..." when Yurong saw fengqingyun''s body, she was shocked violently and fainted on the spot. Fengziyan quickly held her body and cried loudly. After a while, Yurong slowly opened her red eyes and rushed towards fengqingyun.


    "Qingyun, are you asleep?" Yurong shed tears and looked at Zheng ZiNuo, who was also lying on the ground. "ZiNuo didn''t expect that you were as sleepy as your master. It''s getting late. It''s time to get up and practice..."


    "Mother..."


    "Master..."


    "Younger martial brother..."


    Everyone knelt down beside Feng Qingyun and Zheng ZiNuo, crying silently.


    "Shh... Don''t make a noise. Your master and younger martial brothers are asleep. Don''t disturb them. Go away." Yurong said.


    "Niang... Don''t scare me." Feng Ziyan said with tears, her pale face was even more ugly.


    "Shiniang..." Dongfang Shenyong shouted sadly.


    "Why? Don''t you even listen to the teacher''s mother?" Yurong turned his head, his eyes red, but there were no tears, and asked the hostages.


    "Shiniang, we dare not." Dongfang Shenyong wiped his tears and sobbed, "we just want to accompany Shifu and younger martial brother."


    "Accompany them? Ha ha..." Yurong suddenly smiled and looked at the people. His face slowly turned to ease. He seemed to think of something. Suddenly, his face showed a sad meaning and said: "do you know how many years your master has been married to me?"


    Everyone was shocked. They vaguely felt that Shiniang''s words seemed to contain deep sadness and great sadness. Although they knew this, they didn''t know how to comfort. At present, they were worried, but they had to whisper: "I don''t know."


    Yurong smiled, turned back, slowly sat down beside fengqingyun and whispered: "In fact, it''s not just you who don''t know, even I forget myself. It''s enough for me to spend the years in the mountains with him. But how can I think about how many days? He often laughs at me for being stupid and says that if we can''t achieve martial arts cultivation in the future, it will be difficult to ascend the martial god''s realm, and fall back into reincarnation. At the moment of life and death, we don''t know what kind of scene."


    Her voice gradually sank and said, "I asked him what he wanted that day, and he said he didn''t ask. If he went first, the martial arts practitioners wouldn''t want to be buried. Even the coffin can be avoided. Come naturally and go naturally..."


    Before she finished speaking, she had quietly burst into tears


    The crowd clenched their teeth, trembled and sobbed.


    Yurong gazed at the wind and clear clouds for a long time, suddenly waved his hand and said, "go back and come back in half an hour!"


    The crowd was surprised and hesitated. They shouted, "Shiniang..."


    Yurong''s face was cold and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    They were slightly stunned. They rarely saw Yurong like this. If the frost had passed, everyone knew that it was caused by Shiniang''s too sad.


    "Let''s step back and leave martial uncle alone." Zheng Zizhou said.


    "Elder martial brother, you all go down. I''ll accompany my mother and father here..." Feng Ziyan sobbed.


    "That''s good." Dongfang Shenyong nodded and said, "anyway, Shiniang, please be sorry."


    Yurong smiled, nodded and waved, "go, Ziyan, go too. I have some whispers to tell your father that it''s inconvenient for you to be here."


    Feng Ziyan was stunned when she heard the speech. Although she felt that this sounded very inappropriate, she still didn''t dare to disobey her mother''s meaning now. She nodded and said, "Mom, don''t be too sad. We will repay the Revenge of dad and younger martial brother. Now only our mother and daughter are left. Mom must take good care of herself."


    "Hmm..." Yurong nodded, but some didn''t dare to see feng Ziyan. Zheng Zizhou looked up and nodded to him. "Zizhou took Ziyan down and took good care of her."


    "Martial uncle, please don''t worry, I will." Zheng Zizhou bowed and replied, but he always felt that Yurong had something to say, didn''t say much, and pulled up the wind Ziyan and walked away.


    "Hey... The parting of human life and death!" Xuanyuan was also dejected when he saw such a scene. With a wave of his hand, he summoned Zheng ZiNuo''s body, and then said to the sword spirit, "the time is almost up, and all the things we should do have been done. We are also ready to perform the art of reviving from death for Zi Nuo. The earlier the time, the greater the probability of success."


    "OK!" the sword spirit was overjoyed at the speech and hurried to Xiao Waner''s side and whispered, "sister Wan''er, brother Xuanyuan and I are going to change a place to show brother ZiNuo the art of bringing back the dead. You wait here for a moment to appease them."


    "Well, hurry up. If you need any help, just tell me. As long as you can save ZiNuo, even if you sacrifice my own life..." Xiao Waner cried with joy.


    "Well, I thank you, sister Wan''er, for my brother. Let''s go. I''ll come back and inform you when I have news. Don''t worry." Jianling said movingly.


    Then Xuanyuan disappeared in front of the crowd with Jianling and Zheng ZiNuo''s body and appeared on the round island that Zheng ZiNuo had practiced before.


    "Brother Xuanyuan, how can we help my brother?" after landing, Jianling asked with some worry.


    "It''s the use of this drop of father''s blood essence." Xuanyuan reached out and waved. A fist sized, sapphire blue and transparent round bottle appeared in his hand. He continued, "as for whether it can be saved, it can only depend on the will of heaven and Zheng ZiNuo''s own creation."


    "Well, I''m sure my brother will survive," Jianling said firmly.


    "I hope so. I won''t say much else. I''ll start now." Xuanyuan shook his head secretly while observing Zheng ZiNuo''s injury with a treasure bottle in his hand. "His heart is broken, Yuanying disappears, and all his meridians are broken. Such an injury is really terrible. Try it, but don''t waste the only drop of blood essence of my father." With a slight surprise, Zheng ZiNuo was swept by his powerful divine consciousness. He suddenly said in surprise,


    "When did Zi Nuo reach such a high level that he was distracted in the middle stage? It really surprised me. It''s only a few months. This guy can really create miracles, ha ha..."


    "What''s the matter?" ling''er asked puzzledly when he saw Xuanyuan suddenly so happy.


    "Just now I checked Nuo''s soul and suddenly found that his realm has improved a lot for some reason, which is equivalent to the more than 70 levels of Wuhuang realm of their mainland military practitioners on the sun and moon. In this way, I have a much greater grasp of bringing him back to life with the blood of my father God, otherwise I''m really worried that he can''t." Xuanyuan replied happily.


    "Really, that''s great." ling''er said happily.


    Xuanyuan nodded, then looked dignified, opened the bottle and poured it down at the huge wound on Zheng ZiNuo''s chest.


    A faint fragrance came and spread in all directions. Originally, the withered flowers and plants on the island came back to life when the drop of pale golden blood poured out, and bloomed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    With the drop of pale golden blood dripping into Zheng ZiNuo''s chest, a huge energy wave came out of Zheng ZiNuo''s body, and then a miracle happened. I saw that the original bloody wound healed rapidly, and it was intact in less than ten breaths. Even the broken heart regrouped and beat, and the meridians of the whole body were connected, Instantly recovered, what''s more amazing is that Yuan Ying, who had already dissipated in the purple house, slowly gathered from genuine Qi into a golden pill, and then became a baby in the broken pill and condensed into a new golden Yuan Ying.


    Just when Xuanyuan and Jianling were pleasantly surprised by what they saw, a strange thing happened. Zheng Zi nufei, who had been in good condition as before, didn''t wake up, but his body expanded more and more. In a short while, his originally perfect body suddenly became fat and fat, just like suffering from obesity, Even the handsome little face has become fat, like a pig''s head, and this situation is still growing rapidly, and the energy in the body is constantly strengthened. At this time, Zheng ZiNuo is like an inflated balloon, constantly blown up.


    "No! The father''s blood essence energy is too strong. Although ZiNuo''s realm has been improved a lot, it is still not what he can bear now!" Xuanyuan cried anxiously.


    "What to do? What to do? Brother Xuanyuan, hurry up and find a way to save my brother. He will explode if it goes on like this." Jianling said anxiously.


    "I know, don''t panic, I''ll try." Xuanyuan nodded and hurriedly shot dozens of lingjue into Zheng ZiNuo''s body.


    With the penetration of lingjue, Zheng ZiNuo''s expanding body immediately slowed down a lot, but still kept increasing.


    "Bang..." just as Xuanyuan was about to try another forbidden spell, he suddenly heard Zheng ZiNuo''s arms explode, and two big blood mouths burst out at his wrists.


    "Ah... Explode, explode, how to do?" Jianling was shocked and shouted loudly.


    "Don''t worry, I''m trying!" Xuanyuan said anxiously, and then played more than ten tricks into Zheng ZiNuo''s body again.


    At this time, Zheng ZiNuo''s body was big, small, long and short. From time to time, a blood hole was broken here, and there was a crack, which made people very creepy. Fortunately, Zheng ZiNuo still didn''t wake up at this time, otherwise he would die of such pain.


    After a long time, after Xuanyuan was sweating, Zheng ZiNuo''s body finally stopped changing, but the blood on his body burst more and more, and the blood flowed like a flood


    "Brother Xuanyuan, you see, my brother is full of blood. The blood is running out." Jianling is worried like an ant on a hot pot.


    "It doesn''t matter. He finally stabilized his swollen body, and you can see that the broken wound on ZiNuo''s body can not recover automatically soon. I think it must be the father''s blood essence that has worked. I want to expel all the waste blood from ZiNuo''s original body. Only in this way can the father''s blood essence play the greatest role in ZiNuo''s body. Don''t you see ZiNuo What Nuo shed was all bright red blood, not the golden blood of the Father God. "Xuanyuan observed for a moment and said with a happy face.


    "Eh? It seems so, but the speed of wound healing on my brother can''t catch up with the speed of blood explosion. Is it still very dangerous for my brother to go on like this?" Jianling said.


    "It''s much better than just now. I''ll break in a few more seal formulas and try to make the blood essence of Father God and the blood gas in ZiNuo''s body fuse slowly, so his body should feel much better. Don''t be impatient." Xuanyuan comforted. He seemed to listen to linger very much.


    After a while, Xuanyuan played dozens of Dharma formulas again. Zheng ZiNuo''s situation finally improved a lot. The healing speed of the breach was faster and faster, and the blood mouth rupture of the body was slower and slower. The bright red blood gradually transformed into pale gold, but the situation was still not optimistic. Zheng ZiNuo could be burst by the Pangu essence blood energy in his body at any time.


    While Zheng ZiNuo was being treated by Xuanyuan and Jianling, Zheng Zizhou and others on the ancient forest grassland saw Yurong walking slowly forward with fengqingyun''s body in his arms, and found a place with a relatively good position. Yurong put down fengqingyun, helped him tidy up his clothes, and dug a deep pit with both hands by his side.


    "Shiniang, Niang... Sobbing..." Dongfang Shenyong and Feng Ziyan hurried to help Yurong dig a pit.


    "You all stop, I''ll come alone!" Yurong said indifferently.


    "Shiniang, Niang..." Dongfang Shenyong was stunned by Yurong''s cold drink.


    Yurong didn''t pay attention to everyone, including Feng Ziyan. She didn''t take another look. She just stretched out her hand to dig the soil in front of her and looked at Feng Qingyun affectionately.


    Because she didn''t use a trace of soul power, she was digging with her hands. Although the soil on the prairie was not very hard, it wasn''t so easy to dig. Before long, Yurong''s hands were flesh and blood, and everyone was moved. Feng Ziyan buried her head in Zheng Zizhou''s arms, didn''t dare to see it again, and kept crying in a low voice.


    After a long time, a big pit with a depth of one meter and a length of two meters wide appeared in front of the people. Yurong looked at the pit in front of him, turned his head and looked at Feng Qingyun, but he smiled.


    Why dig such a wide hole? Such doubts welled up in everyone''s hearts.


    But at this time, Yurong picked up Feng Qingyun again and put him into the pit. Then he sat down beside him, turned his head and glanced at the people. Finally, he stared deeply at Feng Ziyan, turned to his husband, and suddenly summoned the martial spirit. Then there was a bang. The martial spirit broke, the heart pulse broke, and died on the spot. As soon as he lay down, he fell straight with Feng Qingyun.


    "Niang......" Feng Ziyan screamed, and there was a roar in her head. It seemed that she was hit by thousands of thunder, and the sky was spinning. She wanted to rush forward, but her legs couldn''t move an inch like lead; He wanted to open his mouth and shout, but he couldn''t make a sound as if he were dumb. Tears burst like a flood, blurring everything in an instant. Wow... Spit out a mouthful of blood and fainted in Zheng Zizhou''s arms.


    "Shiniang..." they were shocked and surprised. Unexpectedly, Yurong was so strong that he blew up his soul and killed himself. He went to the earth with Feng Qingyun. They were all stunned for a moment and didn''t know what to do.


    The wind howled, and the birds circled in the dark sky, like cheering and weeping.


    They knelt slowly beside Feng Qingyun and his wife, trembling all over, and their minds were blank. They could see nothing, hear nothing, and think nothing


    "Sobbing..." Xiao Wan''er''s eyes were red and wanted to talk, but tears fell one by one.


    Rao is usually exquisite and eloquent. At this time, she doesn''t know how to comfort everyone.


    "Brother Zizhou, I''ll give it to Dongfang eldest brother. I want to take sister Ziyan to Jiyu tribe for a while and wait for ZiNuo to come back from the dead." after a while, Xiao Waner wiped her tears and said with a look at Dongfang Shenyong and others. She was afraid that Feng Ziyan would wake up again and see her beloved parents leave. She couldn''t accept such a situation for the moment.


    "Well, that''s good. Take her with you. I''ll stay with senior brothers Dongfang. Leave an address. When I''m finished here, I''ll take everyone to meet you there. Hey... It''s really hard for Ziyan. I don''t know if she can withstand such a heavy blow." Zheng Zizhou reached out and stroked her face in the wind, with great pity in his heart.


    "Well, from here to the southwest, about twenty or thirty miles away, you can reach Jiyu tribe." Xiao Waner nodded and comforted, "don''t worry, I''ll take good care of sister Ziyan. Instead of letting her watch her parents grieve here, let her leave this sad place and have a good cultivation."


    "You''re right. Be careful along the way." Zheng Zizhou nodded, and finally took a deep look at Feng Ziyan and said, "just give it to us. Go, don''t say hello, and let Dongfang elder martial brothers and martial uncles accompany them."


    "OK, then I''ll go. Take care of yourself!" Xiao Waner looked at the people leisurely, wiped away the last drop of tears, held Feng Ziyan tightly in her arms, summoned Nuo Wan''s flying sword and went directly to resist the sword

 Chapter 112

    "I''m a handsome man named Pian Pian Pian, the phantom ghost rabbit. I tell you that from now on, the leader of Jiyu tribe is Pian pian. If you don''t agree with me, you can stand up and challenge me!" in Jiyu tribe, Zheng ZiNuo set up a powerful prohibition technique on Pian pian, so that he can''t change. He always keeps the appearance of a long eared rabbit and trusts it to the high priest and Zhang Jinyu, And looking at him is Zheng ZiNuo''s "good brother" Yin and Yang.


    However, since Zheng ZiNuo was killed by Tao Wuyang, the prohibition set on Pianpian suddenly disappeared, which made Pianpian overjoyed. He thought that when the prohibition time set by Zheng ZiNuo came, it naturally disappeared, but he didn''t know that Zheng ZiNuo had been killed.


    His playful temperament suddenly rose. He knew that he could not escape Zheng ZiNuo''s Five Finger Mountain in this strange world, so he had to play and make a lot of noise before Zheng ZiNuo found that his prohibition had disappeared.


    "Hey... Don''t play with the magic ghost rabbit. Just stay honest, or you''ll stand it when brother Zheng comes back." the high priest shouted.


    "Call me Pianpian! What magic hell rabbit is not magic hell rabbit? I''m just like you now. I''m a human. I''m a handsome man. Pian Pian, do you hear me?!" Pian Pian stood in the crowd and shouted, "I''m going to be the boss here now. If any of you dare to disagree, come and have a few moves with me. Don''t scare me with Zheng ZiNuo!"


    Since Zheng ZiNuo and Xiao Waner unified the tribal bandits on a large area of land in the south of the ancient forest prairie, Jiyu tribe has become the political center of the unified alliance. Almost the first high priests of all major tribes live here and set up a sacrifice Association for the elders. Of course, the leaders of this group of elders are Zheng ZiNuo and Xiao Waner.


    At this time, the rabbit with changeable ears suddenly became their human beings, clamoring to be their boss and to replace Zheng ZiNuo and Xiao Waner. The tribal people who had been favored by Zheng and Xiao were angry.


    "You long eared wild rabbit, you think it''s great to change, so you want to pretend to be a big tail wolf, don''t you? You''d better roll down and stay honest and do whatever you should do." among these people, Yu Rongxin, the leader of the ancient forest horse thief group, dislikes the elegant deeds most. He thinks he used to be a fake earth emperor and was accepted by Zheng ZiNuo as one of the elders of the Grand Alliance for unification, Originally, he was not convinced. Although the team was small in the past, he was also a local emperor. No one dared to say no to himself. Now, although the population under management is large and the place is large, he is also limited by people everywhere, but he has no way. He can only be convinced that Zheng ZiNuo''s cultivation is excellent.


    Now suddenly, a Warcraft that can change screamed in front of him. He was so angry that he couldn''t help but want to attack the wild rabbit.


    "What are you talking about? You have the ability to say it again!" Pianpian has never been said like this, and she is immediately angry.


    "What''s the matter with you? Have you turned the sky? Hum!" Yu Rongxin didn''t know Pianpian''s strength. He thought that the Warcraft in front of him could change and frighten people at most. He didn''t have any strength, so he was not afraid of him at all.


    "OK! You''re dead. Dare you challenge me, handsome Pian Pian!" Pian Pian shouted, and then Bang... Changed into a powerful magic bear, a fifth level Warcraft, and beat her chest and feet at Yu Rongxin.


    "Ah?" when he saw the flower in front of him, the handsome young man suddenly changed into a fierce monster five or six meters high. Those tribal people who had not seen Warcraft immediately cried for their parents. After a while, there were only less than 20 sacrificial elders, Zhang Jinyu and Yin and Yang left in front of the tribe.


    "Hum! Do you think our leader will be afraid of you when he gets bigger?" Yu Rongxin was surprised at first, but soon reacted. He summoned a green soul, flashed his body, came to Pianpian, straightened his waist, stretched out his hand and pointed to Pianpian, "let''s show you the power of our leader today. Come on!"


    "Wow......" Pianpian Pian was so angry at Yu Rongxin that she threw her fist at Yu Rongxin. The big fist was as big as a water tank. Before she hit Yu Rongxin, he felt that the sky was like dark clouds covering the sun. The sky suddenly darkened. The vigorous wind driven by her fist made his body a little unstable.


    "Shit! The long haired wild rabbit really has two brushes!" until this time, Yu Rongxin found that he underestimated the enemy. The opponent was strong enough to exceed his imagination, but it was a life and death battle, and he couldn''t think much.


    I saw him jump, his body flashed, and the blue martial cultivation method was applied. He dodged dangerously and hit a heavy fist.


    "Take my fist!" after dodging from the heavy fist of Pian Pian, Yu Rongxin turned back, walked around behind Pian Pian, jumped directly into the air, swung his right fist and hit the huge back of Pian Pian''s head in the air.


    A blue energy wave, the size of a human head, roared towards Pianpian. It was another blue martial arts attack skill. Yu Rongxin''s cultivation was not weak. He reached the level of level 50 king of martial arts. He was also an outstanding and top expert among these elders.


    "Poof..." Pianpian took her time and snorted. Facing the incoming energy shock, posi was not afraid. Her huge body looked clumsy, but now she was as light and flexible as a wild cat.


    With the sound of "whoosh...", Pianpian jumped up directly, and then her body suddenly turned, and her right leg swung out and kicked towards the energy fluctuation.


    "Boom..." with a loud noise, Pianpian fell out, fell to the ground and tossed back for several times. Obviously, just after this positive confrontation, Pianpian suffered a small loss, but he was not discouraged. Just after he stood firm, he grew up fiercely, and his bloody mouth spit out a more powerful magic bear shock wave towards Yu Rongxin.


    "Ah?"


    "Be careful..." all the people who watched the battle around shouted. Seeing the golden energy shock wave that was the size of two heads, they couldn''t help but sweat for Yu Rongxin.


    "Not good!" Yu Rongxin had just landed on the ground, and before he could completely relax from the powerful cyan martial arts cultivation skill, he saw the powerful energy shock wave attack. He could not hide or escape, so he had to rise up and resist, instantly condense his soul and exercise the green defense skill, Because just two blows to the blue martial arts cultivation method have consumed most of his soul power. After all, what he practices is the green martial arts cultivation soul method formula, and the soul power is not enough.


    "Boom..." once again, the green defense skill is not what the powerful magic bear, a fifth level superior Warcraft, can resist with a full blow.


    Suddenly, Yu Rongxin was broken by the powerful golden energy shock wave. Yu Rongxin screamed. His body flew out directly by the residual energy wave and fell two feet away. He vomited three mouthfuls of blood, blackened and embarrassed, lying on the ground and wailing in pain.


    But it is obvious that Yu Rongxin has completely angered Pianpian, and Pian pian will never easily forgive Yu Rongxin for the insulting words he just said.


    Seeing that Yu Rongxin was knocked down by himself, he bullied him again, jumped directly more than ten meters, and was ready to fall directly on Rong Xin''s body from mid air until he wanted to smash him flat.


    "No!" the surrounding audience suddenly exclaimed, but no one had the ability to stop such a powerful and crazy Warcraft.


    "Whoosh..." just when people thought Yu Rongxin was about to be trampled by the powerful magic bear, a chaotic white light flashed away, and then the arrogant and domineering powerful magic bear in mid air screamed. He was directly hit by the chaotic white light, flew three or four meters away and fell heavily.


    The people were shocked. When they turned around, they found that the monster looked like a giant dog and was full of black and white. They were shocked and turned pale.


    "Leader Yu, are you okay?" Zhang Jinyu quickly responded, rushed to Yu Rongxin and helped him up. The other more than ten old people stood in front of Yu Rongxin and protected him behind him.


    "Wow......" one hit of chaotic light wave did not cause much damage to Dali magic bear. Yin and Yang''s grasp of strength was very accurate, but it caused a great blow to Dali magic bear''s face. It suddenly jumped up and roared at Yin and Yang.


    "Are you a fucking Warcraft? You should help humans beat me!" Pian Pian was angry and opened her mouth to spit out its super powerful magic Xiong Guangbo at Yin and Yang.


    "Chaotic light wave..." Yin and Yang dare not neglect it, and then spit out its unique skill again towards the demon bear light wave.


    Two huge energy shock waves, one gold and one white, collided in mid air and burst into the sky. Powerful energy waves erupted from the place where they collided. Suddenly, vigorous winds and energy surged around. At the place where they collided and exploded, a deep pit with a diameter of ten meters appeared in front of everyone.


    Those veterans who watched the war were scared to crawl on the ground one by one, sweating in a cold sweat. They complained in their hearts about why Zheng ZiNuo put these two fierce animals in Jiyu tribe. Now, they are very beast, and these people will suffer.


    "Hoo..."


    "Hoo..."


    After the attack, the two fierce beasts were even up and down, but both of them felt exhausted and stood opposite the scorched pit.


    "Pianpian, don''t go too far!" Yin and Yang whispered, "although you and I are all beasts, don''t forget that I''m here to take care of you by my eldest brother''s order. I won''t say much if you play occasionally, but if you hurt people''s lives, you can''t!"


    "Shit! You forget your ancestors and even recognize a human as the eldest brother. Why don''t you call me the eldest brother? Our strength is not weak. We can do something together. Why do you have to be low spirited to make a pet for a human!" Pianpian seduced.


    "Hum! You don''t want to sow discord. My eldest brother is a good man and the eldest brother of my Yin and Yang all my life. Without my eldest brother, you wouldn''t have me now. You''d better die and stay here honestly, otherwise you''ll feel better when my eldest brother comes back!" Yin and Yang retorted.


    "Fuck! Don''t always be your big brother, your big brother. I hate your big brother most. I beat you so much that your big brother can''t recognize you now!" Pianpian was completely angry by Yin and Yang. She jumped up from the pit again and was ready to use her huge body to kill Yin and Yang.


    "Whoosh..." just then, a stream of water flashed across the sky, and Xiao Waner appeared in front of the crowd with a dizzy wind Ziyan.


    "Eh? What''s going on?" Xiao Wan''er was surprised to see the big magic bear fighting with Yin and Yang.


    "Wow..." hearing Xiao Waner''s voice, I saw her beautiful figure appear in front of me. The powerful magic bear, who was about to attack Yin and Yang, trembled violently, and then Bang... Turned into a huge lightning eagle, and flew away without looking back.


    According to Pianpian''s speculation, since Xiao Waner appears here, Zheng ZiNuo must not be far away. He delusionally wants to leave before Zheng ZiNuo appears. Otherwise, with Zheng ZiNuo''s abnormal flying speed, he can''t escape the law.


    "What the hell is this rogue rabbit doing here!" Xiao Waner frowned, holding Feng Ziyan in one hand, frowning and asked, "Yin and Yang, are you okay?"


    Yin and Yang were overjoyed when they heard the speech. They ran to Xiao Waner, shook their heads, and said, "this guy somehow disappeared. Then he became dishonest here and wanted to be the king. By the way, where''s my big brother?"


    "I knew this guy would not be at ease." Xiao Waner took a look at Pianpian, who had disappeared at the end of the sky. She didn''t chase her. She touched the head of yin and Yang, sighed and said, "go, let''s go back first."


    "Martial uncle..."


    "Miss Wan''er..." Zhang Jinyu and the elders found that Pianpian was scared away by Xiao Wan''er. Everyone was surprised and happy. They got up from the ground and were embarrassed and blushed and dared not look at Xiao Wan''er.


    "Well, is everyone all right?" Xiao Waner asked the crowd with Feng Ziyan in her arms.


    "Oh, it''s all right..." everyone bowed their hands.


    "Martial uncle, where''s my master? Didn''t he come?" Zhang Jinyu asked hurriedly.


    "Well, go back and talk about it." Xiao Waner shook her head and replied with a gloomy look.


    "Oh... This way, please!" the crowd felt something wrong with Xiao Waner, and there was a very haggard girl in their arms. They didn''t dare to ask more. They made way and led Xiao Waner into Jiyu tribe.


    "What? Something happened to my eldest brother!" answered the tribe. After Xiao Waner arranged Feng Ziyan, she simply told the people about Zheng ZiNuo. Yin and Yang jumped up and hurried to spread the voice, "where''s my eldest brother? Sister Wan''er, what happened to my eldest brother?"


    "What''s wrong with my master?" Zhang Jinyu and others asked anxiously.


    "ZiNuo... In order to save his master... He was killed by the master of Lingyin sect and died together with his master..." Xiao Waner had been much better, but when they asked, she suddenly felt a pain in her heart and couldn''t help crying again.


    "My eldest brother is dead? Impossible!" Yin and Yang roared and looked terrible.


    "My master told him..."


    "Brother Zheng..." everyone was very sad.


    "Don''t be too sad." Xiao Waner wiped her tears and continued, "later, Xuanyuan and Jianling appeared and saved ZiNuo. They said that some method might bring ZiNuo back to life. I don''t know whether this method works. I hope ZiNuo is lucky and can survive this level, otherwise I......" then I couldn''t help crying again.


    "That''s good, that''s good..." everyone was slightly relieved when they heard the speech.


    "My eldest brother must be fine. Since someone said he could help my eldest brother, he must be a little sure. Let''s wait and see." Yin and Yang sent a message to Xiao Waner and asked, "then my eldest brother''s master really... Went?"


    "Hmm..." Xiao Waner nodded, looking very sad and replied, "not only uncle Feng, but also aunt Feng. She couldn''t bear the blow of Uncle Feng''s death. She just committed suicide with Uncle Feng''s body. Hey... That''s why I brought sister Ziyan here to be quiet and avoid the sad environment."


    "Shifu, Shiniang are all......" Yin and yang are also sad. Their big copper bell eyes are full of tears. Feng Qingyun and Yurong are also good at Yin and Yang. They have lived together for seven or eight years and have deep feelings. Now they suddenly hear the news of their death. Yin and Yang are also very sad.


    "Don''t be sad. I believe brother Zheng will return safely. Let''s wait for a few days." the high priest comforted.


    "Well, I''ll disturb you these days." Xiao Waner wiped her tears and stroked the head of yin and Yang.


    "What did miss Wan''er say? I don''t think so. This is your home. We are the most loyal family of you and brother Zheng." the high priest said sincerely.


    "Yes, martial uncle, don''t meet us," said Zhang Jinyu.


    "OK!" Xiao Waner nodded, a little warm in her heart, and said, "it''s estimated that a large number of guests will come to Jiyu tribe in a short time. At that time, please welcome them. They are all ZiNuo''s senior brothers and close brothers, and their accomplishments are excellent. However, because they have just lost their master and senior mother, they will inevitably feel very uncomfortable. Pay more attention."


    "Well, we know. Miss Wan''er, please rest first. Let''s go down and prepare." the high priest nodded.


    Dongfang Shenyong and other five martial brothers and Zheng Zizhou buried Feng Qingyun and Yurong together and knelt in front of the grave for three days. Then, under the leadership of Zheng Zizhou, a group of six people followed Xiao Waner''s instructions to Jiyu tribe.


    Under the leadership of the high priest and others, Jiyu tribe warmly welcomed Dongfang Shenyong and others. They were delighted to meet. At this time, Feng Ziyan woke up two days ago and was much better under the careful care and constant comfort of Xiao Waner and others.


    But what made everyone very anxious was that until now, there was no news of Zheng ZiNuo. Since Xuanyuan took him away that day, Zheng ZiNuo seemed to disappear out of thin air.


    After coming to Jiyu tribe, Dongfang Shenyong settled here. In a flash, more than two months passed.


    That night, Xiao Waner went out of the tent and came to the stream not far from Jiyu tribe. She took out the nuowan flying sword given by Zheng ZiNuo, stroked it gently and recalled the little things between her and Zheng ZiNuo with tears.


    "Zi Nuo... Where are you now? Come back, come back quickly. Wan''er misses you so much..." Xiao Wan''er cried in a low voice,


    "You know what? Wan''er has a very special feeling since she met you on the first day. It''s so sweet and happy that Wan''er couldn''t help asking your name. Since then, Wan''er thought we would never meet again. Even if we met, it was just a stranger, but who knew that God brought you to me again. I didn''t expect you It turned out to be the youngest son of my adoptive father and adoptive mother, who Wan''er was looking for. Wan''er knew that this was God''s arrangement. God brought you to me... "Xiao Wan''er took out the storage bracelet given by Zheng ZiNuo again and held it tightly on her chest,


    "Do you know when Wan''er felt his heart beat faster and his face flushed for the first time? You fool certainly didn''t know that you didn''t hesitate to take risks and let me escape from the Warcraft trap first. Finally, I clumsily used the long rope made of several branches to have no effect and almost buried you in the mouth of Warcraft, but you didn''t mention it after you came up, I know you take care of my feelings and don''t want to embarrass me. At that time, we rolled together in arms. I really hope that time can be banned forever. You always hug Wan''er so tightly, sobbing... "


    "Do you remember? It''s estimated that if it weren''t for you, Wan''er might have died several times. Almost every time Wan''er encounters a crisis, you can always appear in time. God must have brought you to Wan''er and asked you to protect me. Zi Nuo, where are you now? Come back. Wan''er needs you so much..."


    "Wan''er..." a familiar cry startled Xiao Wan''er. She quickly turned her back, wiped her tears quickly, turned her head and forced out a smile. "It was sister Ziyan. Why didn''t she sleep so late?"


    "Hey... There are so many things happening recently that I can hardly sleep all night, so I came out for a walk." Feng Ziyan sighed, took Xiao Waner''s hand, looked sympathetically at her clear eyes like lake water and asked, "are you thinking about ZiNuo again?"


    "HMM..." Xiao Waner lowered her head and answered softly.


    "Zi Nuo has such a beautiful confidant as you, which is really his blessing." Feng Ziyan arranges the hair disordered by the wind for Xiao Waner, smiles and replies, "don''t worry too much. Zi Nuo will be lucky and everything will be fine."


    "Yes, ZiNuo will be all right. Master Xuanyuan took ZiNuo that day and hasn''t come back yet. That proves that ZiNuo should have been successfully treated. Maybe he has already come back from the dead, otherwise the bad news must have come long ago." at this time, Zheng Zizhou also came over and said.


    "Brother Zizhou, you haven''t slept yet?" Feng Ziyan nodded and asked.


    "I can''t sleep. I came out to relax. I was going to call you together. When I found you out, I knew you must be here." Zheng Zizhou smiled.


    "But brother Zizhou, since ZiNuo has been cured, why don''t you come to see us?" Xiao Waner felt much better when they said this, but she was still very worried.


    "Maybe master Xuanyuan has something to explain, maybe he has some other problems. In short, let''s wait a few days. I believe my brother won''t die so easily." Zheng Zizhou doesn''t know whether to comfort himself or others. In fact, he doesn''t worry.


    "Eh? You see what that is?" just at this moment, Feng Ziyan suddenly stretched out her hand and pointed to the distant sky and shouted, "it''s like a meteor, but why is it golden? And it''s flying towards us, ah... Be careful!"


    "Well, yes!" Zheng Zizhou hurriedly dodged in front of the two women and protected them.


    "Whoosh..." the golden meteor was so fast that it came to Zheng Zizhou and others in the blink of an eye. They were surprised. When they looked at it, Xiao Waner couldn''t help but be overjoyed. She rushed over and shouted in surprise, "you''re linger, aren''t you linger?"


    "Ling''er?" Zheng Zizhou and Feng Ziyan looked at each other. They saw a familiar sword suspended in front of them. The sword was about two feet long and golden yellow. Countless Taoist spells were engraved on the sword, which looked very sacred and powerful.


    "Yes, I''m ling''er. Sister Wan''er hasn''t seen you for a long time, and your brother Zizhou and sister Ziyan." Jianling called cleverly and danced slowly around the crowd.


    "Jian... Can Jian talk? And they know us!" Zheng Zizhou and Feng Ziyan were surprised at the speech and looked at the sword in front of them.


    "(* ^ ^ *) hee hee... I''m the sword spirit of brother ZiNuo''s ethereal divine sword, also known as ling''er. Now I integrate with Pangu''s divine axe and become its spirit. However, since it has just been integrated, ling''er can''t reach the realm of free change, but it''s not difficult to say your human words," the sword spirit explained.


    "Why didn''t you hear ZiNuo say that there was such a magical sword?" Feng Ziyan asked in surprise.


    "Ha ha..." Jianling smiled.


    "Ling''er, you just said that your son, brother Nuo, where is he now? He... Has he been cured?" Xiao Waner asked anxiously.


    "Oh, I almost forgot the business, ha ha..." Jianling replied with an embarrassed smile, "this time I''m mainly here to report to you. Brother Xuanyuan is afraid you''re in a hurry, so let me tell you that my brother has successfully come back from the dead."


    "Really!" the three people exclaimed in unison, showing a look of great joy. Xiao Waner cried with joy, holding the ethereal divine sword tightly and excited.


    "Of course, brother Xuanyuan expended a lot of divine power and used the father''s blood essence to help his brother come back from the dead." linger replied.


    "That''s great. Where is he now? Why don''t you come back to see us?" Xiao Waner asked with surprise and joy.


    "Oh, this is the main thing I want to tell you this time." ling''er said a little sadly, "Although my brother was brought back from the dead, because the energy of the father''s blood essence was too huge, even if brother Xuanyuan spent all his divine power, he could only seal seven tenths of his energy, and the remaining three tenths of his energy had to be absorbed by my brother. It was unimaginable that three tenths of his energy was strong. My brother absorbed it for nearly three months , I''m still sleeping and slowly absorbing it. It''s estimated that I won''t be able to wake up in a few years. "


    "What? How many years? You mean my brother has to sleep for several years before he can wake up? What kind of energy is this?" Zheng Zizhou asked in surprise.


    "Er... In fact, it can''t be said to be sleeping. To be exact, it should be to absorb the energy of digesting the father''s blood essence. It can also be said to be practicing. After my brother absorbs the three tenths of the energy, my brother will wake up naturally." ling''er explained.


    "So." Feng Ziyan nodded, but was still shocked and asked, "what is this father''s blood essence? Why can it bring people back to life and have such powerful energy? And who is your brother Xuanyuan? Why is it so powerful?"


    "Well, the Father God is the Pangu great God who created the world and created the world. I guess you haven''t heard of him. He is powerful. It is said that he used the Pangu divine axe, that is, my current body to open up the world. However, after he exhausted his divine power and successfully opened up the world, he embodied all things and benefited all the people, leaving only a drop of blood essence, which was saved by me Brother Xuanyuan saved it, and my brother Xuanyuan is another super artifact created by the Father God, that is, the Xuanyuan world you are now in. The handsome boy you saw that day is my brother Xuanyuan. He is actually the real body of the magic weapon of Xuanyuan world, just like ling''er. The ling''er you see now is actually the body of ling''er, the real thing Ling''er is the spirit of this sword, but ling''er has just integrated Pangu''s divine axe. He still doesn''t master this huge divine power well and can''t change his body to see you. However, ling''er is working hard. It''s estimated that in a few years, ling''er can operate the machine body and change the spirit body freely like brother Xuanyuan. "The sword spirit explained patiently.


    The three of Zhijiao thought they were telling a fairy tale, but the facts were in front of them and had to believe them.


    Xiao Waner calmed down. At this time, Zheng ZiNuo was the most anxious. After Jianling explained, he hurriedly asked, "where is ZiNuo now? I... can we meet him?"


    "Yes, we really want to see him!" Zheng Zizhou and Feng Ziyan said in unison.


    "Well, not yet." ling''er refused, "because brother Xuanyuan is now controlling the energy in his brother''s body and mind. He can''t be distracted. Even I can''t disturb him."


    Looking at the lost appearance of the three people, ling''er continued: "why don''t you do this? After a while, when your brother''s situation is completely stable, I''ll come and tell you, will you take you to see your brother?"


    "Well, that''s the only way." Zheng Zizhou glanced at Xiao Waner, who was a little lost, and said, "then bother you, linger."


    "Brother Zizhou, what did you say? Doing these things for brother ZiNuo is what ling''er should do. Without brother ZiNuo, there will be no ling''er, so don''t worry. Wait until ling''er comes back with the news. You can wait at ease first." ling''er said confidently.


    "Well, good!" Zheng Zizhou nodded happily.


    "That''s it. I have to hurry back and see if brother Xuanyuan needs my help. See you, brother Zizhou, sister Ziyan and sister Wan''er!" said ling''er skillfully.


    "Goodbye, ling''er." the three waved goodbye to the ethereal magic sword.


    Looking at the figure of the ethereal divine sword leaving, the three obviously relaxed a lot. After learning the news of Zheng ZiNuo''s resurrection, a hanging heart was finally released.


    "Wan''er, I''ve really wronged you these days. My brother sees everything you''ve done for ZiNuo. After ZiNuo recovers, if he dares to be bad to you, I won''t spare him first." Zheng Zizhou vowed.


    "Brother Zizhou, what are you talking about? Ignore you. I''ll go back first. Let''s talk about love here, (* ^ ^ *) hee hee... Goodbye!" Xiao Waner was so shy that she ran back to the tribe with a greeting


    Three months later, when everyone was impatient, the ethereal magic sword finally appeared again, which surprised Xiao Waner and others who were worried all day.


    That morning, the ethereal divine sword flew like a meteor like that night and appeared in front of Xiao Waner and others.


    After nearly half a year''s buffer, the grief of the brothers who lost their master and mother and Feng Ziyan has improved a lot. Their only hope now is to wait for Zheng ZiNuo to come back and go out to avenge their master and mother.


    "Hello, brothers and sisters!" after ling''er landed, he greeted skillfully. They heard Zheng Zizhou and others talk about the ethereal divine sword, so it''s not surprising to see that a sword can speak human words.


    "Ling''er, you finally came back. How''s Zi Nuo? Can we go to see him?" Xiao Waner asked anxiously.


    "Well, yes, I''m here to take you to see your brother. When you''re ready, we can start." ling''er said excitedly.


    "OK, I''m ready. What about you?" Xiao Waner looked out with joy at the speech.


    "Nothing is ready. We can go at any time." Dongfang Shenyong said excitedly.


    "Wuwu..." Yin and Yang jumped around anxiously and said, "I''m going too, I''m going too."


    "Well, well, if you want to go, you can go, but the number should not be too large, because my brother stays on the island. The island can''t squeeze so many people. If the number is too large, divide it into several batches. You can discuss who will go in this batch, up to ten people." ling''er said quickly.


    "OK, let''s discuss." Zheng Zizhou nodded, then the people talked a little, and finally decided to add a beast by Xiao Waner, Feng Ziyan, Zheng Zizhou, the five martial brothers of Dongfang Shenyong, Zhang Jinyu and nine people of yin and Yang.


    "I... I miss brother ZiNuo very much," said Wen Li anxiously when she saw that she didn''t have herself.


    "Linger takes one more, just one?" asked Feng Ziyan.


    "Er... Well, then you 11, if you still want to go next time." Jianling said.


    "Good!" everyone was overjoyed at the speech, especially Xiao Wenli almost jumped up.


    During this period of time, although everyone was devastated, Xiao Wenli turned sadness into strength. Under the careful guidance of Dongfang Shenyong, she made rapid progress. In just six months, she has become a level 15 warrior, which is almost as fast as Zheng ZiNuo.


    "Let''s go." ling''er shook the sword, and then suddenly changed from two feet long to ten meters long and one meter wide under the incredible look of the people.


    "It''s shocking, linger. You still have this skill." Feng Ziyan said with wide eyes.


    "Ha ha... There are many things that ling''er can do. Come on, everyone." ling''er smiled and replied, and then flew away with the people


    The world''s first super artifact was not built. It was not only very fast, but also very stable. What''s more amazing is that there was a protective air cover on the sword body, so that people could not only see the outside scenery, but also not be exposed to the wind and heat. It was amazing to everyone, especially Xiao Wenli, who had never seen anything in the world.


    After more than a dozen breaths, Jianling took the people across the sky and came to the beautiful lake. From a distance, he saw an island with a diameter of tens of meters in the middle of the lake. On the island, a man in white with colorful lights was floating. Not far from the man in white, another young and beautiful boy was sitting cross legged.


    "Zi Nuo..." seeing such a scene, Xiao Waner was very excited. She even breathed a little. She had been away from life and death for half a year. Now she suddenly saw her long-awaited lover. She couldn''t control her emotions for a moment and burst into tears.


    "Well, don''t be too excited and don''t make a noise after landing. Just look at it from a distance, because brother ZiNuo''s situation has just stabilized and can''t be disturbed." ling''er asked them to put them down.


    Everyone nodded. Everyone knew that a person who had completely died, and then brought him back to life. It was so magical and powerful. It must be that no mistakes could occur. They were also very careful and carefully approached Xuanyuan. Until this time, they felt that Xuanyuan in front of them was so powerful and unique, It''s incredible to be able to resurrect a dead man.


    "Well... You''re all here." Xuanyuan opened his eyes, glanced at the people, nodded and said, "look away and try not to disturb him. ZiNuo is very fragile now. Although the situation has basically stabilized, even I can''t guarantee what will happen in the future, so we''d better be careful."


    The crowd did not make a sound, but stared at Zheng ZiNuo''s suspended body for fear that he would disappear from his eyes again.


    "How long will Zi Nuo wake up?" after a while, Xiao Waner asked quietly.


    "I don''t know. It depends on his ability to absorb and digest. Generally, such a huge energy takes at least three years according to my calculation. This is because ZiNuo had a strange encounter some time ago, and his realm has suddenly improved a lot, otherwise it is estimated that this time will be longer." Xuanyuan looked at Xiao Waner and replied.


    Suddenly, with a light sigh, Xiao Waner looked up and down, showed a surprised look and said, "I didn''t expect that you are also the talent of black super martial soul and have strong true Qi cultivation. It seems that you should be almost the reincarnation of immortals like ZiNuo."


    "Immortal reincarnation?" Xiao Waner was slightly stunned. Everyone looked at Xuanyuan curiously.


    "Eh? Chaotic beast, why did you come here?" Xuanyuan uttered an amazing word again, and everyone looked at Yin and Yang together.


    "What chaotic beast? Do you mean Yin and Yang?" asked Feng Ziyan.


    "Yes, his name is Yin and Yang?" Xuanyuan nodded. "He is the unique chaotic beast in the fairy world. I won''t admit it wrong, but how did he become so weak and still appear here?"


    "Hello! I don''t remember what I am. I followed my eldest brother as soon as I was born. My eldest brother saved me. Can you tell me what it is?" Yin Yang Chuan asked. He was also very excited to learn that someone could recognize himself.


    "Oh, you followed ZiNuo as soon as you were born? It''s estimated that you came through the lower boundary of the retrograde channel of the heaven. The retrograde channel is too powerful. Even with the divine power of your Divine beast in its heyday, it''s estimated that you can successfully cross it at the cost of life. It can also be said that you are reincarnated, but your Divine beast reincarnation is different from human beings, or it can be called Nirvana rebirth, i I remember that at the beginning of heaven and earth, there were only five divine beasts of heaven and earth, including the Oriental Green Dragon, the southern white tiger, the Western rosefinch, the northern Xuanwu and the central chaos. Moreover, powerful divine beasts like you are basically unique, that is to say, they are all transmitted in a single vein, and they are all themselves. They are reborn after nirvana. This is the world. When the time comes, they will be reborn again , and the divine power of the divine beast can not be underestimated. It is definitely the most powerful existence in the beast class. But you are still very weak. Have you only evolved once? After you have evolved three times, you can get all the memories of your previous life. At that time, your strength will advance by leaps and bounds. Do you understand now? "Xuanyuan explained.


    "I see. I''m so strong." Yin and Yang split their big mouths and smiled constantly.


    "Darling... Unexpectedly, yin and yang are divine beasts. We thought they were mutated puppies, ha ha..." Feng Ziyan and others laughed.


    "Then Xuanyuan, do you know who I was in my previous life? Who is ZiNuo''s previous life?" Xiao Waner asked.


    "ZiNuo''s previous life is the first expert in the fairyland. Xuanqingzi, known as the nine day Xuanxian, I don''t know about your previous life. I also heard linger say about ZiNuo''s previous life." Xuanyuan replied, "but after a period of time, ZiNuo''s body has completely stabilized, I can help you use the dream returning method to see who your previous life is."


    "Return to dream Dharma? That''s good." Xiao Waner nodded and said happily.


    "Brother Xuanyuan, since you are so powerful, can you help us take revenge? My parents died under the villain. Our cultivation is too weak. Can you help us?" Feng Ziyan asked with courage.


    "Ziyan, how can you talk to master Xuanyuan like this?" Dongfang Shenyong scolded.


    "It doesn''t matter. You''re welcome. Since you are ZiNuo''s relatives, you are my relatives." Xuanyuan waved his hand, "But my divine power is limited and I can only play in the Xuanyuan world. Out of the Xuanyuan world, my strength will be greatly weakened, and I can''t intervene in your human affairs. Although I can help you capture your enemies in the Xuanyuan world and then kill them, that would violate my principle, so your affairs are up to you Go and solve it. "


    "But..." Feng Ziyan wanted to say something again. Zheng Zizhou reached out and grabbed her little hand and shook his head, "Master Xuanyuan is right. If we encounter some difficulties, we will find others to help, so that we will never grow up. It is not too late for the so-called gentleman to take revenge. We are still young and have plenty of time. When ZiNuo wakes up, we will practice well together. When we have little difference in accomplishments, we will find the villain to take revenge!"


    "Zizhou said well." Xuanyuan passed a look of appreciation, and then said, "now it''s almost time. You should go back. Every once in a while, I''ll let sister linger pick you up to see wangzi Nuo. Don''t worry."


    "OK!" the crowd nodded. Xiao Waner took a deep look at Zheng ZiNuo, who seemed to be asleep, and was very reluctant to give up.


    "Then let ling''er take you back. After a while, ling''er will pick you up to see your brother." ling''er said cleverly, and then turned into a huge flying sword again, suspended in front of the people.


    "Er... Miss Wan''er, Zizhou, Ziyan, chaos beast and this little sister, you stay first." Xuanyuan thought and shouted.


    "OK!" the five people looked at each other and didn''t know what Xuanyuan was going to do, but it was good to stay with Zheng ZiNuo for a while, so everyone agreed without hesitation.


    "Other people, sister linger, you can send them back." Xuanyuan continued.


    "Well, let''s go first." ling''er waited until Dongfang Shenyong jumped up, said hello and disappeared.


    "You are all creative talents and have heavy responsibilities, so I want you to practice here." after the people left, Xuanyuan glanced at them and replied, "I have enough aura here. I can practice here at least three to five times faster than other places. When your cultivation reaches a certain level, I will give you a certain test, will you?"


    "Ah..." the four people and Yin and Yang were overjoyed when they heard the speech and said, "we are willing!" who wouldn''t want such good things.


    "Well... From now on, you can start to practice by yourself." Xuanyuan reached out and waved, and five small islands with a diameter of about five meters appeared around the island again, indicating that four people and one beast went to the island to practice respectively.


    "Thank you, master Xuanyuan!" Zheng Zizhou was overjoyed and said.


    "You''re welcome. You can call me Xuanyuan in the future. You don''t have to be an elder or a younger generation." Xuanyuan waved his hand.


    "OK!" the four nodded without saying anything more. They went to an island and began to practice.


    Apart from Wenli''s accomplishments, only the level 15 warrior realm thinks that the other four people and one beast are: Zheng Zizhou''s level 40 martial arts accomplishments, Feng Ziyan''s level 36 martial general accomplishments, Xiao Waner''s true Qi reached the level 51 martial arts accomplishments in the early days of Yuanying, her soul power reached level 44 martial arts accomplishments, and Yin and Yang have just evolved, According to the strength of Warcraft, it is equivalent to five levels of medium and high-level Warcraft. On the contrary, among the four people and one beast, the strength of yin and Yang is the most powerful.

 Chapter 113

    However, because Zheng Zizhou, Feng Ziyan and Xiao Waner have experienced the dream life of dream eaters, their realm is at least ten levels higher than their accomplishments. Now what they need is to fill their accomplishments and try to be equal to the realm, so that they can really give full play to their potential.


    After a dazzling year, during this year, Dongfang Shenyong and others will visit Zheng ZiNuo almost every other month, but Zheng ZiNuo seems to have fallen asleep. At first, there is no sign of waking up.


    However, in this year, the cultivation of Zheng Zizhou and Yin and Yang advanced by leaps and bounds. Except Wen Li, the other three and Yin and Yang all had deep hatred. They turned their hatred into a driving force and kept practicing.


    The great master Xuanyuan not only instructed the people in cultivation, but also did not mean his own panacea to lay a good physical foundation for the people.


    So this year, they practiced at least three or four times faster than usual in the outside world. Zheng Zizhou directly broke through the level 46 martial arts realm from the original level 40 martial arts cultivation. Feng Ziyan was even more unexpected. From the original level 36 martial general, they directly entered the level 44 martial arts realm like sitting on a flying sword, which was only two levels different from Zheng Zizhou.


    As we all know, it''s because Feng Ziyan suddenly lost her parents, which can be said to have brought her a great blow. Among the few people present, she is the most sad and saddest. Her hatred is also the deepest, so the hard work is also the biggest.


    The progress of Xiao Waner''s cultivation is slower than that of the two. After all, her cultivation has reached a certain bottleneck. The higher she reaches, the slower her cultivation is. In addition, she has to cultivate both qi and soul power at the same time. Therefore, the progress is much slower. Only from the initial stage of Yuanying to the middle stage of Yuanying, the soul power has reached the level of level 49 Wuzong.


    Feng Ziyan is not the fastest among the four, let alone Zheng Zizhou. That''s Xiao Wenli. For one thing, she is very curious about new things. The motivation of cultivation is extremely high. In addition, she has low cultivation and is the top martial soul talent of purple. Under the guidance of many experts such as Xuanyuan and linger, Her accomplishments have directly broken through from the original level 15 warrior level to level 25 martial arts master accomplishments, and increased by 10 levels in a year. Even Zheng ZiNuo was not so powerful at the beginning.


    Of course, all this is mainly because her cultivation is too low. In addition, there is plenty of aura here. Zheng ZiNuo absorbs the residual energy emitted by Pangu''s essence blood, which is more than twice as much as the aura when Zheng ZiNuo practiced here. Moreover, with the help of Xuanyuan''s elixir, Xiao Wenli''s cultivation is growing so fast, Moreover, under the supervision and guidance of Xuanyuan, a great expert, there was no worries at all, and the foundation was very solid, which laid a solid foundation for her future cultivation and promotion.


    The cultivation of the four human beings has advanced by leaps and bounds. Of course, our divine beast Yin and Yang have not lagged behind. Under the guidance of such sufficient aura and Xuanyuan, it has really stepped into the realm of divine beast cultivation, and its cultivation has finally improved rapidly again. What''s more gratifying is that according to Xuanyuan''s guidance, yin and Yang have finally cultivated into its unique divine beast atmosphere, It is estimated that now it is a nine level superior Warcraft, who dare not say a word when seeing Yin and Yang, and can only detour in the face of the huge beast breath of yin and Yang. Even if the cultivation of yin and Yang is only six level intermediate, ordinary Warcraft can''t produce any fighting will at all. It''s like a king in the world. A supreme emperor faces his ministers and people, Where else would anyone dare to challenge him, so they can only bow down and submit to him.


    "After a year, your accomplishments have also improved by leaps and bounds, and are close to the level equal to your own realm. If you want to go further, it will be much more difficult than before." Xuanyuan called four people and a beast and said, "Now your problem is how to improve the realm again. Once the realm improves rapidly, cultivation will not be a problem. Because in about another year, ZiNuo may wake up, and before he wakes up, there is bound to be a stage of losing control of his own energy. At that stage, there will be a huge Pangu essence blood energy overflow in his body, and it will be you at that time The best time for us to absorb this residual energy, whether we can grasp it and how much we can absorb depends on how far you have reached. "


    "Brother Xuanyuan, I don''t understand a little. Can you make it clear?" Wen Li asked a little confused. After all, she has just set foot in the martial arts world for less than two years and is very confused about many things.


    "Well, let me tell you." Xuanyuan nodded and explained, "After Zi Nuo absorbed my father''s blood essence, because of his own cultivation realm and physical limitations, he could not completely absorb all the energy of the blood essence. At most, he could only absorb about three tenths, but even this three tenths was an absolutely huge existence. I spent a lot of divine power to seal the other seven tenths, just for fear that Zi Nuo''s body would bear it No, such a huge amount of energy will be burst, which is the same as a person eating. If you eat too much, you will die, especially the energy. "


    "So I sealed seven tenths of the energy in ZiNuo''s body and only let him absorb three tenths of the energy. After he absorbed the three tenths of the energy, he would wake up, so the seven tenths of the energy seal would loosen. At this time, he certainly could not fully grasp the huge energy suddenly increased by himself, which would inevitably lead to some energy leakage At that time, I intend to absorb these energies for you. "


    "The essence of these energies is very pure, which will be of great help to you. So this year, you must try to improve the realm."


    "Well, I see." everyone looked at Xiao Wenli and saw that she nodded. Everyone smiled.


    "What can we do to improve the realm?" Zheng Zizhou asked, "Now our cultivation level is almost the same, and it''s very difficult to improve it. At the beginning, we met a magical dream eater. He used a magic to let us practice in our sleep, so as to achieve the purpose of improving its cultivation level, and the same will also improve our level. I don''t know if we can do it now. Xuanyuan, you''ve seen a lot and give us some advice Is there a clear way? "


    "Oh, I see! No wonder the realm of you and ZiNuo has suddenly improved so much. It''s the ghost made by the dream eater." Xuanyuan smiled and said, "But that method is not safe. You may live in your dreams for many years, so you can''t adapt to your young body when you wake up. So I asked you to come here today to teach you another way to improve your realm. As long as you practice the Dharma formula, you can easily improve your realm, but the realm is difficult. You must go through all kinds of hardships and enhance your mind So far, I haven''t encountered any skill that can improve the realm. "


    "Ah? How are you going to teach us?" asked Xiao Waner.


    "Ha ha... No way to improve the realm doesn''t mean there''s no way to improve it." Xuanyuan continued, "later, I''ll cast the soul moving method on the four of you and one beast, let your soul leave your body, and then combine my space magic to annotate your soul to another person and experience it from the beginning."


    "What? The soul moving method?" the people were surprised.


    "Yes, I still got this method from Zi Nuo. I also have a set of blinking skill. When you come back this time, I''ll teach you all. Now time is running out, let''s start." Xuanyuan replied.


    "Oh, good!" Zheng Zizhou looked at Feng Ziyan, and then everyone nodded and said in the same voice.


    "Well, before that, I want to tell you that later, I will use the soul moving method to remove your soul from the body. I will help you seal the original body. After your soul returns and your soul leaves the body, I will find a suitable body for you respectively. After you attach to the new body, you will start your new life and new experience, with a no responsibility He Xiuwei is an ordinary mortal who experiences everything in the world. Only in this way can your realm be rapidly improved. "Xuanyuan said again.


    "But without cultivation, we''ll start a new life. If we meet any bad people, we won''t have no resistance." Xiao Waner asked.


    "Yes, if you encounter bad people and are even killed, you can only find another body from your soul. But rest assured that I will inject my divine power into your soul for protection. Unless you encounter a strong person at the level of God, your soul will be absolutely safe. Even if your body is destroyed, your soul will be intact." Xuanyuan explained again.


    "What a strange cultivation method. I really don''t know if this method can improve people''s realm? If we always meet bad people and are killed every time we find the body, living and dying, where is there time to cultivate the realm?" Feng Ziyan asked very puzzled.


    "Ha ha... You may not know that." Xuanyuan smiled and said, "Only by going through the test of life and death can a person''s state be improved quickly. Do you know why ZiNuo''s cultivation is promoted so quickly? This is related to his own talent, but why does his state also improve so quickly? That is because he often goes through the war of life and death, hovering between life and death, and the improvement of his mind is unimaginable. That''s why I thought of you We use the body method of an ordinary person to feel the real life and death, so that your realm will improve a lot faster. What else don''t you understand? "


    "Yes!" Wenli raised her hand and asked, "if we have been living an ordinary life after attachment, I mean, if Oh, if I have attached to the body of a mountain girl and live a life of farming at sunrise and resting at sunset every day, can we still improve the realm?"


    "Yes, Xiao Li is right." Zheng Zizhou and others echoed.


    "Well, Xiao Li is right." Xuanyuan nodded, "So what I want to tell you next is that I will not place an ordinary person for you to be attached. I will find a place of turmoil, even a world war, and let you be attached to those people to experience the test of life and death. You can''t escape. You must face it bravely, but you don''t think you are immortal, Even if you die, you can find a body again and come back to life, so it doesn''t matter whether you live or die. "


    "As like as two peas, you must never think of it. I will tell you honestly that after you attach it, it will be exactly the same as it is now. There is no difference, and even the memory of your appendages. Of course, your own memories are also there. But if you die, no matter how dead, your noumenon will be reduced by one or more, so in the face of life and death, You must go all out and never be careless. Do you understand? "


    "I see. We should protect ourselves from death anyway. We should live through hardships and life and death, so as to improve our realm, right, brother Xuanyuan?" Wenli nodded.


    "Well, as expected, children can be taught." Xuanyuan smiled and then said, "are you ready for the next step? We are about to start. A year is still too short to waste. How much you can experience and how much you can improve depends on your own."


    "OK!" the four people and the beast nodded, looking very cautious.


    "Then go!" Xuanyuan stretched out his hand and waved the Dharma formula of the soul moving Dharma. He saw two blue figures, a purple figure and a black animal figure floating out of their body respectively.


    "Ling''er, you stay here and take care of Xia Nuo. I''ll come right away." Xuanyuan said to the ethereal divine sword who was practicing beside him.


    "Well, go, brother." ling''er replied.


    Xuanyuan nodded and disappeared with five souls. The next moment he had left Xuanyuan''s world and entered the land of sun and moon.


    With five souls, Xuanyuan suspended in the air, reached out and pinched his fingers, smiled and said to himself: "your five fortunes are really good. Now it is the time for the Wuxiu Empire to attack the sun and moon empires. I believe your realm must be improved very quickly under this environment. I have to check for you and find a good substitute for you."


    "Wuxiu Empire?" Zheng Zizhou and others were surprised when they heard the speech. They secretly said when there was a Wuxiu Empire, but when they thought about it, they suddenly realized that they had been in Xuanyuan world for a year and a half, and earth shaking changes had already taken place in the outside world. The original divine religion should have established a Wuxiu Empire to unify the world.


    "Well... Yes, Zizhou, you can attach yourself to him. Go!" Xuanyuan reached out and waved. Zheng Zizhou, who was still meditating, suddenly felt his body light, then fainted, his body sank fiercely, and he had consciousness.


    "Eh? I have a body. Who is this?" Zheng Zizhou was slightly happy and wanted to get up from the ground, but he suddenly felt a stabbing pain in his chest. He looked down and saw that he was hit by an arrow in his chest, and a large number of dead bodies lay beside him.


    "This is your new body. This person should be a small leader of the army. He just died and lost his soul. He just attached himself to you." Xuanyuan stretched out his hand and beckoned. The arrow wound on the chest of the man attached to Zheng Zizhou immediately healed and recovered.


    "Next, it''s up to you. I have to find a suitable body for others. Take care!" Xuanyuan waved his hand and disappeared in front of Zheng Zizhou in a moment.


    "Hello, Xuanyuan..." Zheng Zizhou wanted to say something more, but he couldn''t see Xuanyuan at all. He had to smile bitterly and climbed up hard from the ground. He found that he was wearing a soldier armor and a sign of the sun on his chest, indicating that he was a general of the Japanese Empire. His vague memory told him that he was a centurion of the Japanese Empire, The rank of generals of the Japanese and YUEWU empires is from low to high: Centurion, Qianfu, Duwei, school officer, general, commander and commander. Now Zheng Zizhou is possessed by a centurion. He has just led hundreds of generals to raid a small team of the Wuxiu Empire, resulting in the destruction of the whole army.


    The second wind Ziyan, Xuanyuan took her to a young woman and let her go in. Feng Ziyan was dizzy. A memory like nothing came from her mind. She opened her eyes and looked at herself. She found that her neck was very painful. She was dressed in white, and even her head was wrapped with a white note. It seemed that she was wearing filial piety for someone. She thought carefully, and suddenly remembered that the woman and her husband had just married, and they loved each other very much, However, because the Wuxiu Empire captured the city, her husband, as the guard General of the city of YUEWU Empire, was stabbed to death by thousands of arrows. After learning the news, she was very sad, so she hanged herself.


    "Ziyan, your task is how to escape the pursuit of those martial arts Imperial officers outside the city. Because your environment is special, I allow you to have cultivation accomplishments below level 20 martial arts division. Take care!" Xuanyuan reached out and waved. Feng Ziyan''s weak body was suddenly full of strength. She was about to ask something. When she looked up, she found that Xuanyuan had already disappeared.


    The third Xiao Waner, Xuanyuan, took him to the Wuxiu Empire and attached himself to a maid. The maid was very fierce. Because she didn''t unify the army from the Wuxiu Empire, she was slapped to death by the lecherous commander in the resistance.


    Xiao Waner vaguely entered the maid''s body. An extremely sad feeling emerged from the bottom of her heart. Her parents died when she was a child, and she lived on begging. After she grew up, she was brought back by a kind-hearted childe as a personal servant girl because of her beauty. She thought that the good days had begun, but she didn''t expect to encounter the world war, His family was ruined and he was forced to become a maid to serve these generals. On the first night, the commander returned from the battlefield and won the war. He was in a good mood. The Wuxiu Empire hosted a banquet and was drunk. After he came back, he wanted to tease the maid. The maid was not killed alive.


    "Wan''er, you have great talent. I hope you can seize the opportunity and improve your realm this time. This girl''s life experience is tragic. It''s quite contrary to your predecessor''s experience. It''s a big challenge for you. I also give you the true Qi cultivation of level 20 Kaiguang realm. Take care!" Xuanyuan disappeared again after saying these words.


    This time, it was Wen Li. After nearly two years of practice, Wen Li''s accomplishments have indeed improved a lot, but her realm has not improved much. If it goes on like this, it will inevitably affect her subsequent practice. This time, she joined the WTO and possessed the body. For her now 15-year-old, she knows how to cherish every opportunity given to her by God, She also knows how to do her best to grasp it, because she bears the expectations of the family in her young heart


    "Xiaoli, this is the girl you want to possess." Xuanyuan said, pointing to a young man in armor.


    "It''s obviously a man." Wen Li looked at the young soldier lying on the ground with some shame. "Isn''t it very bad for me to bend over a man?"


    "Ha ha... Take a good look. She is a young girl, a filial girl who disguises herself as a man and joins the army on behalf of her father." Xuanyuan smiled, and then his face became slightly cold, "But the war is too cruel. This girl died just after she took part in the first World War. Hey... You can do miracles instead of her. Brother believes you can do it and gives you the strength of lv20 martial arts cultivation. Go."


    "OK, thank you, brother..." Wen Li heard that she was not half worried, but full of curiosity and excitement.


    Xuanyuan shook his head, smiled and touched the soul of the last Yin and Yang, and asked, "Yin and Yang, do you want to try to be a man or continue to be the boss of your beast?"


    "Er... I''d better change my way of thinking and be a person." Yin and Yang thought for a moment and replied.


    "OK, then I''ll find you a unique one to let you experience the truth of the world that has never been seen in animals." Xuanyuan smiled mischievously, stretched out his hand and waved the soul of yin and Yang directly into the body of a scholar like man.


    The man seemed to have just died, and a young girl fainted by crying. Not far from the girl, a young soldier of Wuxiu Empire also lay down.


    "Wow... Xuanyuan, are you kidding me? Attach this body to me." as soon as Yin and Yang first entered the scholar''s body, they jumped up and asked, "this guy''s physique is so weak that he is simply a weak scholar with no strength to bind chickens. What can I do if you let me attach myself to him?"


    "Ha ha... Think about it carefully." Xuanyuan didn''t leave in a hurry, smiled and said.


    "Think about it, what do you think?" Yin and Yang were a little confused, so he touched his head and thought about it, and suddenly patted his thigh and shouted, "wow... The scholar has great courage. He is really manly to die with the soldier for the beloved woman in front of him, regardless of his own life."


    "Well, the girl is about to wake up. You can have a good grasp, Hei hei..." after that, Xuanyuan disappeared.


    "Hey! Hey!!!" Yin and Yang wanted to say something again. They found that Xuanyuan continued to disappear. They were angry. "Don''t think you and my eldest brother are good brothers, so I dare not bite you, hum!"


    "Whining..." just then, the girl in white who was lying on the ground suddenly let out a groan, then slowly woke up, looked up and was overjoyed. She sat up from the ground and hugged the stunned Yin and Yang, crying with joy, "brother Ding... Brother Ding, you''re not dead, you''re not dead, I''m not dreaming? Brother Ding..."


    Yin and Yang suddenly got goose bumps when they heard the speech, hurriedly pushed the girl away and said with a bitter smile: "elder sister, you''re not dreaming. Your brother Ding is dead. I''m not your brother Ding. Please respect yourself. Bye!" then they ran to the distance.


    "Ah? Brother Ding..." the girl was surprised when she heard the speech, then reacted, chased after Yin and Yang and shouted, "brother Ding, are you brain damaged by that man? Brother Ding, wait for me."


    "Don''t chase me. I''m not your brother Ding. Your brother Ding is dead!" Yin and Yang shouted anxiously as they ran.


    "There are people over there, let''s go after them!" just then, three soldiers of the Wuxiu Empire suddenly rushed out of the woods. When they found Yin and Yang and the girl, they immediately shouted together and chased Yin and Yang.


    "What kind of body did Xuanyuan change for me? It''s too fucking weak." Yin and Yang ran less than a kilometer away, so they were panting and exhausted. They sat down and looked warily behind them. They found that the girl didn''t catch up with me and immediately relieved.


    "Brother Ding... Help..." but before Yin and Yang stabilized, I heard the girl scream.


    Yin and Yang were shocked and hurried to the way back. Three soldiers were flirting with the girl, and one of them took off his pants and was ready to bow.


    "Shit, you guys who are inferior to animals, wow..." Yin and Yang roared. He jumped up from the hillside and was ready to jump on the three soldiers. Suddenly, he found that he didn''t have much strength. He fell to the ground just after jumping less than one meter. He was stunned by the pain. He didn''t get up for a long time.


    "Where''s the silly scholar from? The third brother, you go and kill him. We three brothers enjoy it." the soldier who took off his pants turned his head and looked at Yin and Yang without cutting, and said to the soldier beside him.


    "OK, Hei hei..." the soldier smiled a few times when he heard the speech, took the long knife at his waist, walked three steps and two steps to the crawling Yin and Yang, smiled contemptuously and said, "boy, don''t blame me when you go to hell after you die. If you want to blame me, blame you for being nosy. Go to death!" then he raised his knife and cut into yin and Yang.


    "Wow..." when he saw the long knife cut at him, yin and Yang shouted and rolled aside conditionally. Until now, he really realized that he had lost all his energy. He was already a scholar with no strength to bind chickens. However, although he was a scholar, he still retained some of his animal nature when he was a divine beast, and his combat experience did not disappear at all, It''s just skill that disappears.


    After dodging a knife, while the soldier was slightly stunned, yin and Yang jumped up from the ground, burst into full strength, jumped at the soldier and threw him to the ground. Then he was merciless and bit him hard at his neck, which was completely the play of wild animals.


    "Ah..." a scream. Although Yin and Yang lost their energy, they still retained their unique biting instinct as animals. This desperately bit down and immediately bit the artery on the neck of the unprepared soldier. They screamed repeatedly and couldn''t live.


    "Ah? Third brother..." the two soldiers just took off half of their pants and heard his third brother scream. They quickly put on their pants and were ready to rush towards Yin and yang to avenge their third brother.


    But the speed of yin and Yang was also very fast. After biting the soldier, he rolled over, grabbed the soldier''s long knife and threw it fiercely at the soldier who ran in front.


    "Be careful!" the soldier rushed forward and didn''t react at all. The weak scholar had such a hand in front of him. When he was cold, he was stabbed by a long knife in his right shoulder. He screamed in pain, and even the knife in his hand fell down.


    "My strength is too weak!" Yin and Yang murmured to themselves and scolded the weak scholar. Why don''t you know how to exercise more at ordinary times, otherwise this knife will definitely kill the soldier.


    But although he wanted to return, yin and Yang didn''t stop at their feet and jumped again. Before the soldier who was hurt by himself had yet to react from the pain, he rushed to his thigh and bit down. A bloody piece of meat was bitten by him, and the pain nearly made the soldier faint.


    But at this time, the last soldier finally caught up and stabbed Yin and Yang on the back. At this time, yin and Yang had almost exhausted their strength. It was impossible to avoid the angry knife. With a cry on the back, a huge blood hole was cut, and blood flowed immediately.


    A stabbing pain came from his heart, which suddenly woke up the exhausted Yin and Yang nerves. He turned around on the ground, picked up the long knife dropped by the soldier, and slammed a bucket into the chest of the soldier who stabbed again.


    "Puff..."


    With two muffled sounds, the soldier''s long knife was directly inserted into the right chest of yin and Yang, and the long knife of yin and Yang was also inserted into his lower abdomen. They fell down at the same time.


    "Ah... If you kill my brother, I will tear you to pieces!" the soldier who fell to the ground and was bitten saw that his two brothers had died in the hands of the scholar who had no power to bind chickens. He burst into a rage, grabbed the long knife in the hands of yin and Yang, and cut it off angrily at his neck.


    "Hey... I don''t have an hourglass now. I''m going to die again. Xuanyuan, I hate you!" Yin and Yang closed their eyes and waited for the long knife to cut themselves, but heard a scream like killing a pig. He opened his eyes and saw that the girl in white came straight from behind the soldier with the long knife. The soldier was shaking, Unwilling to scream a few times, Gandhi fell to the ground and died.


    "Poof... I didn''t expect that my Yin and Yang were a divine beast, but later I was saved by a little woman." Yin and Yang took a hard look at the panicked girl, then his consciousness gradually blurred and fainted


    At this time, Zheng Zizhou, who had just woken up on the battlefield, sat next to a lot of corpses and searched the centurion''s memory. From his memory, Zheng Zizhou learned that the centurion''s name was Chen Lei. Shortly after he was promoted to centurion, he was willing to lead a group of dead men to sneak into the rear food and grass of Wuxiu Imperial Army in order to resist the attack of Wuxiu imperial army, But he was found by the other party and was killed. Now he is still in the back of the army of Wuxiu empire.


    "This identity is exciting enough." Zheng Zizhou smiled bitterly and said to himself, "I don''t know who Ziyan and they are attached to. Xuanyuan''s idea is really enough. This move can be figured out, but I don''t know how much effect it has on the improvement of our realm."


    "Roar..." just then, a horse roar sounded not far away, and then a knight of the martial arts Empire rushed here.


    "Shit! There''s still a living man. Fortunately, my husband left a mind and came back to explore, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable!" that was also a centurion, riding a black war horse, rushed towards Zheng Zizhou, lifted his spear and stabbed Zheng Zizhou in the chest.


    "Isn''t it? It''s so unlucky!" Zheng Zizhou was surprised. He habitually urged the soul to summon the martial spirit, but he didn''t expect that there was no even a trace of soul power in his body. He couldn''t help but be shocked. Seeing the enemy''s spear constantly magnifying in front of his eyes, he hurried to jump to his side. Although there was no soul power, he still knew a lot of moves in his memory, In addition, Chen Lei''s body was not only strong, but also flexible, and easily avoided the spear attack.


    But before he got up, the spear seemed to have eyes and hit his back again. Zheng Zizhou had not fully adapted to the body after all. In addition, he was used to using soul force to urge the operation of the body. At this time, there was no soul force support at all, and he was not used to it.


    "Pooch..." a muffled sound followed by Zheng Zizhou''s scream. The spear directly fell into his left shoulder, which made him show his teeth. Fortunately, he reacted quickly enough, otherwise the spear would directly penetrate his heart and he would be attached again.


    But the pain returns to the pain, and the battle will continue. If you don''t solve the hateful enemy in front of you in time, you will be killed by him sooner or later. At the thought of this, Zheng Zizhou clenched his teeth and held the spear in his hand with a backhand. As soon as he pulled it, the enemy on the horse had such a move because of the great impact and didn''t react for a moment. He even fell off his horse with a spear, shaking his five internal organs and nearly fainted on the spot.


    Seeing this, Zheng Zizhou mercilessly pulled out the spear from his body, turned and suddenly stabbed the centurion into his chest. At this time, the centurion was dizzy. In addition, he was just an ordinary man with strong body and martial arts skills, not a martial artist, so he couldn''t react at all. He was directly pierced by the spear in Zheng Zizhou''s hand and died on the spot.


    "Hoo..." after killing the enemy, Zheng Zizhou was also exhausted and out of breath. In addition, Zheng Zizhou was stabbed in his left shoulder and his blood was flowing. At this time, Zheng Zizhou was also very weak, but he knew that this was definitely not a place to stay for a long time and must leave here as soon as possible.


    Bending down to pick up a simple knife, Zheng Zizhou inquired around and found that no one else followed. He hurried and quietly sneaked into the woods not far away


    As soon as Feng Ziyan sorted out her thoughts, she heard a sound of footsteps outside the living room, and then heard a loud bang. Just as Feng Ziyan was about to go out to have a look, the door was suddenly kicked open with a bang, and then rushed in five strong soldiers of the martial arts Empire.


    "Eh? There''s another woman here!" a soldier headed by Feng Ziyan suddenly brightened his eyes and was overjoyed. It was like a big Coyote who had been in prison for many years and had never touched a woman. Suddenly he saw a naked beauty in front of him, rushing towards Feng Ziyan like a flying, "Brothers, I''ll take this woman first. Don''t rob anyone with me!"


    "Bang..." but as soon as the voice fell, he was kicked over by the beautiful young woman in front of him, directly kicked off his neck and died on the spot.


    "Death! You animals..." Feng Ziyan coldly shouted. The blue soul emerged behind her and walked quickly towards the other four people.


    "Ah? Martial artist..." the four people were shocked. They left a sentence and ran out like ghosts.


    But their speed was the opponent of Feng Ziyan, who had level 20 soul power. Before the first person ran out of the living room door, Feng Ziyan caught up and showed no mercy. Kaishan gravel palm was directly printed on the chest of the four people. The hard warrior armor was torn apart and the four people were killed on the spot.


    "Ah? There''s another woman here!" but Feng Ziyan just killed the last person. Outside the living room, more than a dozen soldiers and guards of the martial arts Empire rushed in again. Fortunately, they are all ordinary soldiers and there is no martial arts practitioner.


    Feng Ziyan''s eyes were sharp and her face was gloomy. Affected by a trace of memory of her original body owner, she wanted to avenge her husband and kill all the invading armies of Wuxiu empire. Therefore, Feng Ziyan picked up a simple knife, flashed and fell. After more than ten rounds, the bodies of more than ten soldiers of Wuxiu Empire lay down in the hall.


    "Ah? Here are the martial arts masters of YUEWU empire. Come on, brothers!" just after killing the last person, a group of soldiers of the martial arts Empire rushed in again outside the living room. Feng Ziyan looked slightly changed. If she killed like this, she must attract the attention of the other master. It will be difficult to escape at that time.


    Immediately, Feng Ziyan held a park knife and flashed. After killing three or five soldiers again, she was ready to escape from the window. Suddenly, a figure in front of the door flashed, and a martial practitioner of the martial arts Empire appeared in front of Feng Ziyan to block her way.


    "Unexpectedly, there is a beautiful martial arts master hidden in such a palm sized town, hum..." the man slowly came up, and the Yellow martial spirit emerged behind him. He was about thirty and his accomplishments reached level 256, which made Feng Ziyan worried.


    "Go! Take her down to captain Bendu and give her a reward!" the man waved his hand, and the soldiers around him shouted and rushed to Feng Ziyan.


    Feng Ziyan retreated again and again. While resisting the attack of the soldiers in front of her, she was on guard against the sneak attack of the martial arts practitioner.


    "When..."


    "Dong..."


    "Boom..."


    "Ah..." After all, there were too many people. More than 20 soldiers besieged Feng Ziyan with all kinds of weapons. Even though Feng Ziyan had a level 20 martial arts cultivation, her fists were difficult to defeat her four hands. In addition, there was a martial arts practitioner who was much higher than her cultivation. For a moment, accidentally, a soldier attacked her right arm and cut a blood hole, which made Feng Ziyan pale with pain.


    "OK, stop!" just when Feng Ziyan was about to be overwhelmed, the martial arts practitioner suddenly stretched out his hand to stop and said with a sinister smile, "let me give it to Ben Duwei and let him play with the little girl, Hei hei..." with that, he flashed and attacked Feng Ziyan''s chest.


    "Beast!" Feng Ziyan got up in a rage, clenched the park knife with both hands, forcibly urged the remaining soul power to use the Yellow martial arts Sabre technique to chop at the man.


    When the man saw that Feng Ziyan could still use such a sharp and profound knife technique, his face changed greatly, his body flashed again, jumped back, then suddenly turned back, came to her side, raised a foot and kicked at Feng Ziyan''s waist.


    When Feng Ziyan saw the man dodging his desperate blow, she shouted in her heart that it was not good. She quickly took back the blade and blocked it beside her. When... A sound, park Dao broke and she was directly kicked out by the man''s strong foot.


    When she bumped into the column of the hall, Feng Ziyan screamed and felt that she was about to fall apart. She was dizzy. She struggled to raise her head and saw the villain chasing after her again. Feng Ziyan had an idea and pretended to be unconscious.


    "Eh? Without beating, a woman is a woman, hahaha..." the captain laughed, then turned to the soldiers beside him and shouted, "take this woman to my captain''s room, and I''ll be happy in the evening, hahaha..."


    The soldiers and guards looked at each other with disappointed and depressed expressions


    At this time, in the military and political camp of the Wuxiu Empire, Xiao Waner woke up and felt the tragic life experience of the poor girl, and her heart was very sympathetic.


    Just about to find the general who killed the girl to avenge her, the door suddenly opened and two servants came in.


    "Eh? You''re not dead? Are you pretending to be dead to deceive the general?" the servant on the left was surprised to see Xiao Waner standing opposite him.


    "Well, you dare to deceive the general. This is a capital crime. Let''s hurry to inform the general." the man on the right shouted.


    "You two running dogs!" Xiao Waner''s body flashed and her palms were printed behind them. They fell to the ground and fainted.


    "Hum!" Xiao Waner sneered with disdain and went straight out.


    She was dressed in a dark green Maid Costume, but at this time, the maid''s temperament changed greatly because Xiao Waner possessed her body. Walking in the military and political camp, the left and right soldiers and servants were shocked.


    He walked all the way to the conference hall. At this time, there seemed to be some great people in the conference hall. The door was heavily guarded, but the guard at the door didn''t stop a maid. He thought he was going to bring tea and water.


    Walking into the conference hall, there were only two people printed in Xiao Waner''s eyes. One of them was familiar to Xiao Waner. It was the cardinal of the divine church, the sinister and cunning bishop Zhang, and Bishop Zhang''s next head was the general who had just killed himself.


    They were talking happily. They didn''t pay much attention to a maid who came in. Although the general felt that the maid in front of him looked familiar, he couldn''t remember where he had met for a moment. After all, he was still drunk when he killed the girl.


    "General Tong, you defeated the 100000 troops of the Japanese military Empire this time. After the Pope knew this, he was really happy. He specially sent me to reward the general. I hope the general will make persistent efforts and win more battles. The whole sun moon continent will be ours, ha ha......" bishop Zhang said.


    "Thank you, Pope. My subordinates will work hard and die." general Tong was overjoyed when he heard the speech.


    Xiao Waner slowly walked up to them and took up tea to serve them. She didn''t make them suspicious at all, but she was very uncomfortable. Her father finally came to this road of war, which made the people miserable and the world in chaos.


    "Well, I have other important things to do, so I''ll leave first." they chatted for a while again, and Bishop Zhang got up and said.


    "Since the bishop has something important, it''s inconvenient for his subordinates to stay more." general Tong bowed and said, "let your subordinates give you a ride."


    "No, general, do your own business. I''m leaving." bishop Zhang waved his hand, then turned and walked out of the hall.


    "Hum... A few nice words, tens of thousands of liang of gold coins, and some chicks want our general to work for your religion! Your religion has unified the world. What can I get, but a founding general at most? Will I be foolish enough to throw my head and shed blood on you? Think well, I just want to live in peace." after bishop Zhang left, general Tong said angrily.


    Suddenly he found a beautiful maid behind him. He couldn''t help laughing. He looked up and down at Xiao Waner and said: "Shit! This cult really doesn''t understand my mind. What do I want so many gold coins in this battlefield? What I lack is a woman who can bring me happiness, and I don''t know how to send more beauties to relieve my boredom. Do you think so? Hehe..."


    Xiao Waner didn''t reply, just stared at general Tong coldly, and didn''t show the slightest panic about his teasing.


    "Eh? How does general Tong feel that you look like a maid I killed last night?" general Tong looked up and down, and suddenly said in doubt, "It''s just that the temperament is different. Although the appearance is very similar, the general feels an unknown unique temperament from you. Ha ha... The general likes a girl like you. How about letting the general kiss and come to sleep with the general tonight?" then he stretched out his hand, pinched Xiao Waner''s chin and kissed her tender white face.


    But before his dirty mouth reached Xiao Waner''s cheek, his chest suddenly shook, his heart beat violently, and then stopped suddenly.


    General Tong was hard for a while and looked at his chest in disbelief. Xiao Waner''s white and tender jade like a green onion pointed to his heart, and a very powerful unknown energy directly penetrated his heart.


    "Dong..." general Tong kept his eyes open until the moment before he died. He didn''t know how he died. He was a martial arts master of more than 50 levels and knew the method of marching and array. He was highly valued by the Pope and others, but he died inexplicably in the hands of a maid. He really couldn''t close his eyes.


    He didn''t know that Xiao Waner had level 20 genuine Qi. When general Tong was unprepared, he gathered his whole body genuine Qi and used the golden cicada finger to attack his weakest point. Not to mention the level 50 martial King expert, even the strong at the level of Emperor Wu could not be spared. Unless he reached the level of Emperor Wu and cultivated the real body of martial soul, the martial soul has a certain self-defense power, He doesn''t care about any attack below level 30, but he is just a king of martial arts.


    "Hum! Greedy old coyote, it''s cheap for you to die like this. You should be cut like a thousand knives!" Xiao Waner said coldly, and then walked outside the hall as if nothing had happened

 Chapter 114

    The last person, Xiao Li, was attached to a girl who disguised as a man and joined the army on behalf of her father. When she woke up, she went out of the enemy camp happily. At this time, the Wuxiu Empire and the Japanese Wu Empire were still fighting outside.


    Seeing the two sides fighting, Xiao Li was not afraid, but felt very funny. She smiled and picked up a spear on the side of the road. She didn''t know who was the enemy and who was the companion. Holding the spear, she rushed to a crowded place. The purple soul called out and dragged a long purple shadow behind her.


    "Rush... Kill..." Xiao Li shouted wildly as she rushed. She really had some momentum, which scared the ordinary soldiers of the martial arts Empire because they saw the frightening purple martial spirit behind Xiao Li.


    "Poof..." a soldier of the martial arts Empire killed one of his own people who was running away and shouted loudly,


    "Who is greedy for life and afraid of death? Captain Bendu is the first to let him go somewhere else! Give it all to captain Bendu!"


    "Wow..." Xiao Li saw the man''s majesty and ferocity. She raised her hand and killed one of her own deserters. She was so envious that she passed through the heart of a small soldier of the Japanese military Empire who had been scared back. She also imitated the captain and shouted, "who dares to shrink back and run away without fighting, this man is his end. Rush for me!"


    The soldiers and guards looked at each other and were shocked. You pushed me one by one, and you didn''t dare rush forward.


    "Shit! How dare you provoke benduwei! I scraped you!" when the man saw that Xiaoli was learning from herself, he burst into a rage. Riding a tall horse and holding a long gun, he summoned his green martial spirit to rush towards Xiaoli.


    "Wow... Her strength is not weak!" Xiao Li was slightly shocked when she saw the man''s soul strength cultivation of level 23. She was worried, but at this time, the war was imminent, and she couldn''t allow her to think much. She picked up her spear and waved towards the man.


    "Dangdang..." in the blink of an eye, the two of them made dozens of moves, but they were equal. Although Xiaoli''s cultivation was weak, she was much better than the Wei in front of her, both in terms of her martial soul talent and soul power accuracy. In addition, she was almost the top expert in the world who directed her martial arts cultivation, and was also directed by Xuanyuan, a divine figure. Although she lacked combat experience, she still could not be underestimated, The captain could not take her for a moment.


    "The opponent''s cultivation is higher than me. I can''t fight with him. I can only delay time and consume his soul power as much as possible. He is a green martial soul. Before long, his soul power will be exhausted, but I am different." Xiaoli is fighting with Nadu Wei while thinking about the battle strategy.


    But all the soldiers on Xiaoli''s side are greedy for life and fear of death. When they see Xiaoli fighting alone, no one dares to come forward to help. However, the soldiers of Wuxiu empire are threatened by the captain in front of them. They are afraid that they will step into the footsteps of the man just now and be killed by the captain, so they jump to try and keep sneaking attacks on Xiaoli from all directions.


    As a result, Xiao Li was in a hurry and couldn''t do what she wanted.


    "Rush to attack..." with one move, the orange martial arts cultivation method beat back the Duwei, quickly turned around and killed the two guards who were ready to attack him, turned around again and fought against the Duwei.


    "Go to hell!" seeing that Xiaoli seemed a little tired of coping, the captain seized the opportunity and attacked Xiaoli with a yellow leg cultivation method.


    "Wind wound leg!" Xiaoli also broke out the Yellow leg cultivation method. They collided together and flew backward at the same time. Because the man''s cultivation is slightly higher and has a little advantage, but Xiaoli didn''t give up at all.


    After practicing for so long, today is the real first let go war. She not only has no worry and fear, but is full of excitement. In her consciousness, the world brought by Xuanyuan is just a game. She doesn''t even have to be afraid of death.


    Seeing that Xiaoli got up again and had enough soul power, the captain was a little worried, because he had just made a few moves to attack with all his strength, and his soul power was basically exhausted. He didn''t dare to fight hard with Xiaoli and shouted at the soldiers around him to let them die.


    Xiao Li smiled coldly and didn''t fight with the soldiers who rushed up. She flashed and came to the Duwei again. Regardless of the soldiers who attacked from behind, she urged her soul to attack the Duwei again, with an attitude of dying together.


    "Shit! I''ll be afraid of you!" the Du Wei burst out and was completely angered by Xiao Li. She urged only a few soul power to burst out the red martial arts palm technique. At this time, Xiao Li''s soul power is not as much as in her appearance, and she can only display a set of yellow martial arts skills.


    One red and one yellow hit each other again. The Duwei''s chest was cracked by Xiao Li''s palm and died on the spot. Xiao Li also flew out upside down and lay on the ground. She was weak and weak. She could no longer gather any soul power. She was hacked to death by the soldiers who rushed up from behind. This was also the first time after the souls of the four people and one beast were possessed, And the fastest person to die


    In a hurry, a year passed. Xuanyuan and Jianling were smiling and enjoying the experience of four people and one beast with Xuantian mirror as if watching TV. Suddenly, a golden auspicious light rose up in the sky over the center of the island, where the auspicious light originated. A naked young man wearing only a small underpants was suspended in the air, It looks very sacred and solemn.


    "Hmm? ZiNuo is about to wake up, which is faster than I expected." Xuanyuan suddenly felt a little happy and waved his hand. The dark light in front of him immediately disappeared. The four people and one beast who were running and fighting suddenly felt that their bodies were light and their souls floated directly out of their bodies. Before they understood what was going on, their souls seemed to travel through time and space, In the blink of an eye, he returned to his body.


    "Ah? Come back!" after the four people and one beast''s soul returned to their orifices, they were suddenly surprised and happy, but as soon as they opened their mouth, they heard a sound in their mind, and Xuanyuan shouted directly, "Keep your mind, embrace the yuan and keep one, relax your body and call out your martial soul. ZiNuo is about to wake up. This period is the best time for you to absorb the energy overflowed by the father''s blood essence. How much you can improve depends on your efforts in the past year. Start!"


    Before everyone reacted, Xuanyuan directly held the formula in his hand. He saw Zheng ZiNuo''s golden body. Suddenly, five golden silk threads rushed towards the four people and one beast like lightning, which shocked their bodies and suspended them in the air. The whole person seemed to be infected by Zheng ZiNuo. They all lay down in the air. Their bodies were golden and their martial spirits were shining , very strange.


    "Brother Xuanyuan, do you need me to do something?" ling''er asked nervously.


    At this time, Xuanyuan also crossed his legs and held a strange Dharma formula in his hand. He looked very dignified. When he heard the question of the sword spirit, he shook his head and said, "no, just look at it quietly. The process of transmitting energy is estimated to take at least ten days and a half months. Linger, you stay with me and protect the Dharma for us in case of any accident."


    "OK!" ling''er nodded.


    As time went by, Zheng ZiNuo and the other four people, one beast, Xuanyuan and linger spent it quietly.


    The golden auspicious light on Zheng ZiNuo''s body became less and less day by day. In the first few days, there was no change, but later, the golden light became weaker and weaker. Half a month later, the golden light almost disappeared, and the five golden ribbons gradually faded until they disappeared.


    After another three days, the golden light completely disappeared, Zheng ZiNuo fell slowly from the air, and the other four people and one beast who received energy transmission also fell, lying quietly, as if they were asleep.


    "Hoo..." another day later, Xuanyuan breathed out a long breath, and his dignified face returned to the previous confident and charming smile.


    "Brother Xuanyuan, how''s it going?" ling''er asked hurriedly.


    "Well, everything is going well." Xuanyuan nodded, looked up, Zheng ZiNuo shook his head and smiled, "This guy, eh... Probably knows that the four people and one beast are absorbing the energy he spills, so he specially forced out of the body the three tenths of the energy he had absorbed and digested, and at least forced nearly half of the three tenths of the energy to be transmitted to the four people and one beast, otherwise the time would not be so long."


    "Ah?" ling''er was surprised at the speech and asked, "you mean my brother forced the energy he has absorbed out of the body and transmitted it to them? My brother''s meditation for so many years is not very bad!"


    "Well, it''s a loss, but that''s what he''s willing to do." Xuanyuan said with some heartfelt admiration, "this guy values friendship and family more than we think. He''s a man who values love and righteousness."


    "Ha ha... Of course, my brother." ling''er smiled, as if Xuanyuan praised her, and then asked, "what degree can my brother absorb three tenths of half the energy? Can the other seven tenths of the energy be absorbed in such a deep sleep?"


    "As for the degree you can reach, you will naturally know when he wakes up. The other seven tenths of the energy I seal in his body with divine power. As long as his state reaches that degree, the seal will be released bit by bit, otherwise it will be bad for him to absorb all of it suddenly." Xuanyuan explained, and then smiled, "that guy woke up."


    As soon as the voice fell, Zheng ZiNuo only heard a long roar like a dragon''s chant, which rushed nine days away. But what''s strange is that in the ears of Jianling and Xuanyuan, this huge and incomparable sound was not harsh at all, but beautiful and exciting, which made people''s spirit greatly excited. Even the Oriental Shenyong on the ancient forest and grassland thousands of miles away could hear it clearly and shocked.


    After a long roar, Zheng ZiNuo slowly opened his eyes, and two light columns of pale gold rushed out, like two golden lasers, straight up to the sky. He was stunned to see the sword spirit and Xuanyuan.


    The golden light column slowly converged. Zheng ZiNuo sat up and found that he had grown a lot taller. He was 185cm tall and his body was stronger. To his surprise, his snow-white skin had become a little bronze dark and scattered a light golden light. His muscles like granite were clearly visible one by one, and his whole body was full of explosive strength.


    When he looked around, he found that the surrounding environment was so familiar. Zheng ZiNuo continued to turn his head. The first thing introduced into his eyes was the happy golden sword, followed by the familiar Xuanyuan, and finally Zheng Zizhou, Feng Ziyan, Xiao Waner, Wen Li and Yin and Yang on the five small islands.


    "Brother... Wuwu..." Ling''er wept with joy and flew into Zheng ZiNuo''s arms. Although her cultivation is much stronger, her spirit body can''t leave the divine axe after being combined with the Kaitian divine axe. Xuanyuan said that it must be raised by the master before she can transform the spirit body freely. Otherwise, it will take thousands of years to cultivate by herself. After all, Kai The heavenly axe is the first artifact in the world. It''s not that simple.


    "Ling''er, you are ling''er!" Zheng ZiNuo picked up the divine sword and burst into tears.


    "Wuwu... Brother... Wuwu... Ling''er thought he would never see you again, brother..." ling''er kept crying loudly, as if he wanted to vent all his thoughts on Zheng ZiNuo in recent years.


    "Ling''er... Brother is really afraid that he will never see you again." Zheng ZiNuo pitifully stroked the divine sword, trembled all over and said excitedly, "ling''er is good. Let brother have a good look at you. Don''t cry. Everything is over."


    "Well, brother, shall we never separate again?" linger said cleverly.


    "Well, no more separation, no more separation." Zheng ZiNuo nodded cautiously, reached out his hand to touch the divine sword, and turned his head to Xuanyuan.


    Xuanyuan was still the same, handsome and abnormal. The sunshine smile appeared on the beautiful human face and nodded to Zheng ZiNuo.


    "Xuanyuan, thank you!" Zheng ZiNuo took the divine sword, walked to Xuanyuan, bowed to him solemnly and respectfully.


    "Eh? Isn''t it? Can my father''s blood essence change a person? Let me see if you are the Zheng ZiNuo I know now." Xuanyuan joked, "I didn''t help you much before. You didn''t say that to me. What''s the matter now? You know that Xuanyuan is strong? Ha ha..."


    "Fuck you, you just changed!" Zheng ZiNuo punched Xuanyuan in the chest, and then they laughed and hugged each other tightly, just like a pair of brothers.


    After a long time, the two separated. Zheng ZiNuo''s eyes were red, nodded to Xuanyuan and said, "good brother, I''ll never forget your kindness in my life."


    "If you really think I''m a brother, don''t say such words, or I''ll be angry." Xuanyuan suddenly turned serious and said.


    "Yes, brother, don''t be so polite to brother Xuanyuan. Everyone is a family. Why do you see outsiders like this, ha ha..." said ling''er.


    "Family? Ling''er''s words seem to have something to say?" Zheng ZiNuo said with a faint Zheng and a laugh.


    "This... That..." Xuanyuan was embarrassed when he heard the speech, touched his head, his face was slightly red, and he didn''t know how to answer.


    "Ha ha... Brother, I promise brother Xuanyuan that I will marry brother Xuanyuan as his wife and be his eternal wife like you humans. Will brother object?" ling''er said generously and appropriately.


    "Ah? You can also combine spirit and body?" Zheng ZiNuo was surprised at the speech and stared at one person and one sword.


    "Ah, our combination is different from your human combination. We are only limited to spiritual love, and our combination of spirit and body can also help us improve our cultivation together and reach the state of spiritual connection. The biggest beneficiary is not you," Xuanyuan said awkwardly.


    "The beneficiary is me? Where can I start?" Zheng ZiNuo asked mistily.


    "Are you really stupid, or are you pretending to be stupid?" Xuanyuan said angrily. "Although we are spiritual bodies, aren''t our bodies all on you? Our strength has become stronger, and the energy you can use has also risen with the tide. I don''t know this. I really doubt you need to eat a few heavenly spirits."


    "(* ^ _ ^ *) hee hee......" ling''er looked at them and turned them into the old one, which seemed like a cockfight, and smiled in a low voice.


    "Oh, I see." Zheng ZiNuo replied thoughtfully, then looked at the four people and one beast on the surrounding islands, glanced at the faces of the four people and one beast one by one, and finally fell on Xiao Waner with a happy smile. "It''s estimated that I was killed this time, and they are all devastated?"


    "Of course," replied ling''er, "especially sister Wan''er, almost went with you."


    "This silly girl." Zheng ZiNuo felt a little sour when he heard the speech, but his smile was sweeter. Suddenly he seemed to think of something and asked, "by the way, my master, Shiniang and other senior brothers?"


    "They were all put into the Xuanyuan world by brother Xuanyuan." linger replied, "it''s just..."


    "Just what?" Zheng ZiNuo asked hurriedly, feeling something was wrong.


    "Only your master and Shiniang have gone." Xuanyuan continued. After all, there is nothing in his eyes about birth, old age and death. He has lived for tens of thousands of years, seen more and numb.


    "What? All my teachers and nuns... Have gone?" Zheng Zi was very excited when he heard the speech, grabbed Xuanyuan''s shoulders and asked.


    "Your master died on the spot in order to block the villain''s fatal blow for you. There was no medicine to cure, and your Shiniang was devastated when she saw your master leave. She committed suicide when everyone was unprepared..." Xuanyuan also said in a gloomy way. Although they are ordinary people, Xuanyuan also admired them.


    "Shiniang..." Zheng ZiNuo trembled all over when he heard the speech. Tears came out of his eyes and silently shed sad tears.


    "The cycle of life and death is the fate that human beings have to suffer. You''d better look away." Xuanyuan comforted.


    "Yes, brother, I''m sorry to change. When we improve our skills, we''ll go to avenge the villain. Hum!" ling''er also comforted.


    "I must avenge my revenge." Zheng ZiNuo nodded, wiped away his tears, his eyes became more firm, and asked, "Xuanyuan, how long will it take for my brother to wake up?"


    "Well, there should be about four days left," Xuanyuan replied.


    "Well, please look at them here. Linger, you accompany me to worship my master and mother." Zheng ZiNuo said.


    "OK!" they answered at the same time.


    Then Zheng ZiNuo looked at the four people again and jumped. Without the power of flying sword, he just suspended in the air and followed ling''er to the southwest.


    "Well, that''s right. The blood essence energy of 1.5 tenths of it has raised this guy''s true yuan power to the early stage of integration, and his soul power has reached the level of 70 Wu Huang. It''s really powerful. I don''t know how far they can reach. It''s really expected." Xuanyuan looked at Zheng ZiNuo''s disappearance, turned his head and looked at four people and a beast and smiled.


    Three days later, Zheng ZiNuo knelt in front of the grave of Feng Qingyun and his wife to watch their filial piety. Although it was three years late, I believe that the spirit of Feng Qingyun and his wife in heaven will be very pleased to see Zheng ZiNuo''s successful recovery.


    Three days later, Zheng ZiNuo returned to the island in the lake. At this time, Wen Li had just woke up, and the others still didn''t wake up.


    Because the energy absorbed by these four animals is filtered by Zheng Zi Nuo, which can easily be absorbed by the energy essence of them, plus their health is not hurt, so they absorb and digest faster than Zheng Zinuo.


    However, Wen Li''s accomplishments and realm are relatively low after all. Although she has improved a lot after this year''s realm cultivation, she is still much worse than Xiao Waner and others.


    "Brother ZiNuo..." seeing Zheng ZiNuo, who is now more handsome, tall, powerful and very handsome, Wen lifeI jumped in front of him and embraced Zheng ZiNuo, smiling.


    "Wow... Xiao Li is now so big, and her appearance is more beautiful and moving. Ha ha..." Zheng ZiNuo hugged Xiao Li happily and was very happy.


    "Well, brother, Xiaoli misses you so much that she thinks she''ll never see you again. Xiaoli is so afraid." now there are 17-year-old Xiaoli, who is really beautiful and beautiful. Although she can''t compare with Xiao Waner, she is also a rare beautiful girl.


    "My brother will never leave you again." Zheng ZiNuo gently pushed Wenli away, looked carefully, and said with a smile, "Xiaoli has made rapid progress in cultivation in recent years. She has reached the cultivation level of level 40 Wuzong. It really surprised my brother."


    "Ha ha... Yes, Xiaoli is not only very hard-working, but also has excellent talent." Xuanyuan came over and said with a smile, "Xiaoli will show your martial spirit to your brother ZiNuo."


    "OK, ha ha... Brother, watch it." Wenli said excitedly, and then summoned the martial spirit, which is a black super martial spirit.


    "Hmm? How could it be black? I clearly remember..." Zheng ZiNuo was surprised and happy.


    "Ha ha... Don''t you forget that you passed one tenth and a half of your father''s blood essence into their bodies? Even if there is only a trace of blood essence energy, it is enough for ordinary people to become immortals. Xiaoli''s qualification is not weak. After being transformed by the father''s blood essence, they now have the foundation of immortals. Becoming immortals is a matter of time." Xuanyuan explained.


    "I see, that''s great!" Zheng ZiNuo nodded happily and looked expectantly at Xiao Waner and others. He said secretly that he didn''t know what level Wan''er could reach after they left the customs.


    Then they waited for Xiao Waner and others to leave the customs, while listening to Wen Li''s experience in the past year.


    This short year was described by Wen Li as the most thrilling and exciting year she experienced from childhood to adulthood.


    She killed a lieutenant shortly after she came back to life, and she was hacked to death with a random knife. After death, her soul wandered around for a long time, and finally met a barracks maid abandoned in the wilderness.


    Wen Li was overjoyed. She quickly bent over her and came back from the dead. With the maid''s angry revenge, she rushed into the barracks with a simple knife. When she saw those hateful soldiers, she killed them. She had killed more than 100 soldiers and more than a dozen low-level martial artists before she was shot by random arrows


    Wen Li was like playing a game. She was killed all the time, and then fought with those hateful soldiers of the martial arts empire. Her realm improved very quickly, which exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    At the beginning, Xuanyuan told several people that they should not die casually, otherwise it would affect their self-cultivation. In fact, it was just to scare them, and Wenli didn''t care so much at all. She just did what she wanted, and her realm improved quickly.


    After a day or so, Feng Ziyan also woke up from her deep sleep. When she saw Zheng ZiNuo''s successful recovery, she cried with joy and looked Zheng ZiNuo up and down carefully.


    Zheng ZiNuo also observed Feng Ziyan carefully and found that the improvement of Feng Ziyan''s cultivation level was somewhat shocking. From the cultivation level of less than level 40 generals, he jumped to the level 55 king of martial arts level, which was really amazing.


    She also told everyone about her experience in this year. She was attached to a young woman who had just been married. But when she woke up, she met a group of soldiers of the martial arts Empire and a Duwei with a martial arts master of level 25. As a result, she was defeated and captured alive by them.


    But Feng Ziyan was resourceful, pretended to be unconscious and was taken to the Duwei''s room. She took the opportunity to stun the two guards and stripped the shorter man of his clothes. They changed their clothes. Then Feng Ziyan put the man on the bed and covered him with a quilt. She escaped and was ready to wait for the opportunity.


    That night, when the Duwei was busy, she came back surprised and angry, but where could she find Feng Ziyan? She had already mixed in the city to rescue the refugees and wait for the opportunity to kill the Duwei.


    Finally, she waited until one day. The captain was drunk. Feng Ziyan broke him up and relieved his hatred. Later, Feng Ziyan helped the city people work together to eradicate the invaders of the Wuxiu empire. During this period, she was killed twice and possessed twice


    After another two days, Zheng Zizhou finally woke up and his cultivation went straight to the level 58 king of martial arts. Like Feng Ziyan and Wen Li, the martial spirit has become the legendary black super martial spirit, and his strength has greatly increased.


    Three years apart from Zheng ZiNuo''s Yin and Yang, the two brothers met happily. Then Zheng Zizhou explained his experience of this year to the public.


    After killing the soldier, he hid in the mountains and forests to recover for a few days. Then he quietly sneaked into the military and political camp of Wuxiu Empire, attacked a burning army, dressed up as him, and then made trouble. He changed his way every day to contribute different flavors of poisons and laxatives to the army of Wuxiu empire. He originally planned to attack Liang City of Riwu empire in a month, but he was stunned at last, Every time he found Zheng Zizhou''s identity, he killed all the ordinary soldiers he killed. Then he fled. If he couldn''t escape, he would die. If he died, he would cling to him. Then he continued to make trouble and was caught and killed... He died no less than Wen Li.


    Another day later, Xiao Waner woke up.


    "ZiNuo... Sobbing..." Xiao Waner saw Zheng ZiNuo, who was more handsome and tall in front of her, and rushed over fiercely and threw herself into his arms for a long time.


    They held their heads and wept bitterly. They felt sorry for each other. After a long time, they separated.


    Xiao Waner''s spiritual cultivation has been promoted to the level of 60 Emperor Wu, and her true Qi has also broken through to the middle of going out of the body, and her progress is really fast.


    She also explained her experience of this year to the public. It turned out that after she successfully killed the disgusting general that day, she left the military and political camp, but almost everywhere she went, soldiers of the Wuxiu Empire burned, killed and looted, and committed all kinds of evil. She really couldn''t bear it. Her previous character of chivalry and justice sprouted again, Show no mercy to those inhuman soldiers.


    But in this way, she also knew that it could only relieve her personal suffering, and it was still a temporary urgency. When she left here, after the soldiers and officers killed, these people would suffer again. So she sneaked into the holy papal palace, the supreme commander of the Wuxiu Empire, to persuade the Pope and persuade him as an outsider.


    However, the Pope seems to have been possessed and determined to unify the world and achieve supreme hegemony. However, the pope also admires such a little girl who dares to lobby. Instead of killing Xiao Waner, he recognizes her as an adoptive daughter.


    Xiao Waner knew that her father must be eager for his daughter. She agreed at the moment. She only hoped that she could continue to lobby the Pope and reduce killings in the future


    Another day later, the divine beast chaos finally woke up. It roared up to the sky, glowed all over, and its cultivation increased sharply. The second evolution has been completed. It has obtained two Yin and Yang wings, has the ability to fly, and its strength is close to the seventh level superior Warcraft. It is very powerful.


    Of course, as the last partner to wake up, he also told everyone his experience in the past year like a story. Although Yin and yang can''t speak, all of you, including Wen Li, have learned the art of channeling and can understand it by using the method of sound transmission.


    It turned out that after the rebirth of yin and Yang, I fell in love with a human girl. It was really not so easy to meet and love each other in the era of war and turmoil.


    In addition to survival, we must constantly withstand the tests of various wars, enemy invasions, even natural disasters and diseases.


    In this short year, yin and Yang deeply realized that as a human being, everything, such as birth, old age, death, love and hatred, appeared in his mind like a microcosm.


    One of the most unforgettable and unforgettable is its love with the girl. Finally, in order to escape the pursuit of soldiers, they jumped off the cliff together. Although they can''t live together, they can die together


    "If there is an afterlife, I really hope I can be you humans again and continue the front edge with juan''er..." Yin and Yang said painfully.


    Zheng ZiNuo nodded deeply, stroked the tearful Yin and Yang, secretly wrote down the wishes of yin and Yang, and vowed that one day, he would realize the dreams of all his relatives and friends.


    Although the four people and one beast are very understated, Zheng ZiNuo can deeply feel the thrilling experience they have experienced in the past year. It can be seen from the rapid improvement of their realm that it is definitely not easy to have four people and one beast in the past year.


    "Zi Nuo, now that you are all reunited, what are your next plans?" after hearing the story of yin and Yang, the people immersed in a small meeting, and then Xuanyuan asked.


    Zheng ZiNuo glanced around the crowd and said, "I''m going to enter the sun moon mainland to save my parents and leaders of major doors, and unite all forces that can be united to stop the war." after seeing Xiao Waner, he smiled and continued, "Don''t worry, it''s not the Pope who killed my master. I won''t trouble him."


    "Hey..." Xiao Waner forced out a smile and sighed, "I''m not worried about this. I''m just worried that my father will be doomed one day..."


    "There is a cause, there must be a result, and the natural principle circulates and lives forever. This is not what human beings can do. Everything goes with fate," Xuanyuan said.


    "Yes." Xiao Waner nodded, but her concern could still be seen in her eyes.


    "Xuanyuan, didn''t you say before that when ZiNuo wakes up, he will use the great method of returning to dreams to let me know my previous life? Now use this method for me while everyone has time. I want to know my previous life." Xiao Waner said, peeping at Zheng ZiNuo and thinking, "Why do I always feel that I have known ZiNuo for a long time and have an inexplicable feeling of being reluctant to give him up? Have I known ZiNuo in my previous life?"


    "Well, OK, I also want to know what kind of expert you were in your previous life. Xuanyuan, why don''t you help Waner cast the spell." Zheng ZiNuo echoed.


    "OK, then Wan''er, you prepare and I''ll cast the spell right away." Xuanyuan nodded.

 Chapter 115

    "I......" Xiao Waner looked at Zheng ZiNuo and said nervously, "there''s nothing to prepare for. You can start at any time."


    "Well, then sit cross legged in the middle of the island, relax, get rid of distractions, hold yuan and keep one. Let''s see who you were in your previous life." Xuanyuan continued.


    "OK!" Xiao Waner nodded, walked to the center and sat cross legged.


    "Xuanyuan, do you think this dream Dharma is dangerous?" Zheng ZiNuo said with some worry.


    "No." Xuanyuan shook his head and said, "it''s like hypnosis. After the treatment of my special formula, it can stimulate the potential consciousness of the human body, even the consciousness of the next generation. There won''t be any danger. On the contrary, it sometimes reminds people of a lot of previous things to enhance their realm."


    "Oh, I see. Let''s start." they nodded.


    "Can we see sister Wan''er''s consciousness?" Wen Li asked curiously.


    "Er... Although I have a way to let you see it, it''s related to Wan''er''s privacy after all, so we''d better not go to see it without her consent." Xuanyuan glanced at Xiao Wan''er and said.


    "Wan''er, would you like us to see your previous life?" Feng Ziyan suddenly asked.


    "Er..." Xiao Waner thought for a moment and replied generously, "it''s no big deal anyway. I''d like to share it with you."


    "Ha ha... That''s great." Wen Li said happily.


    "Well, since Wan''er is so generous, it''s as everyone wants." Xuanyuan smiled and waved his hand and shouted, "the Xuanguang realm is open!"


    Then he looked slightly dignified and said to Xiao Waner, "Waner began to relax her body. Don''t think about anything. Just walk according to the consciousness in your mind."


    Xiao Waner nodded, then relaxed and entered a state of meditation.


    "Let''s sit down, too. Let''s start." Xuanyuan said to the people around him, and played dozens of tricks into Xiao Waner''s body.


    After a while, with the continuous playing of Xuanyuan handprint formula, a faint picture finally appeared in the Xuanguang realm:


    It was a valley with beautiful environment and beautiful scenery. Not far away, a huge waterfall fell from the sky like mercury into the bottom of the clear stream. Next to the stream, there was a simple and unique Pavilion.


    In the pavilion, there is a handsome young man who is dignified, gentle and dignified. The man is wearing white clothes, holding a flute in both hands, with a smile on his face, and constantly singing with the piano sound, looking leisurely and complacent. Beside him, there is a beautiful young girl who is like a fairy falling into the dust.


    The girl was dressed in elegant dark green green. Her delicate and impeccable pink and tender face had not been painted. It was natural, white and flawless. A smooth black silk was tied casually by a short green towel, just up to her waist. The breeze blew, and the green silk fluttered and stirred people''s hearts.


    At this time, the girl is looking at the lover beside her affectionately, playing the piano with both hands and constantly playing and singing


    Seeing such a picture, Zheng ZiNuo''s whole body suddenly changed, and his face suddenly changed. The picture was so familiar that it appeared in his dream thousands of times, which made him have unlimited aftertaste.


    "Ah? Is this sister Wan''er''s previous life? It''s so beautiful. It''s so beautiful." Wen Li couldn''t help whispering, "but who''s that man? Sister Wan''er''s husband?"


    "Shh..." Feng Ziyan motioned, "you''ll see."


    Just as everyone was immersed in the beautiful picture like a fairyland, a tall and powerful middle-aged man with two horns and wearing a purple robe suddenly appeared in the picture.


    When the man appeared, all the handsome men and women in the pavilion stopped their harps and flutes. The handsome man flew out and seemed to say a few words with the man with two horns. Then they fought.


    Seeing the battle in the picture, all the people sitting again, including Xuanyuan, were shocked. In their ideology, a top power at the martial Saint level estimated that they could only be like children in front of the two. Their body speed and attack intensity had already exceeded everyone''s imagination.


    Just when the people were shocked, they both showed their best skills at the same time, and finally died together, and the beautiful girl in the picture was hit hard and unconscious.


    I don''t know how long later, the girl in the picture woke up. In the face of the bleak scene swept by the energy fluctuation, the flower lost her color and screamed miserably looking for the handsome man.


    Unfortunately, after searching for a long time, there was no figure of the handsome man, and even the demon man disappeared.


    The girl was devastated. At this time, dozens of streamers flashed not far away. A group of men, women and children with strange costumes flew from a distance and fell next to the girl. They saw the scene of destruction around them and looked at the girl''s bleak face. They all looked at each other and roughly knew what happened.


    "Brother Xuanyuan, can you make some noise? It makes people look so uncomfortable." Wenli suddenly whispered.


    "No, the Xuanguang mirror can only see the picture, but the sound can''t be heard." Xuanyuan shook his head and said, "but you can look at their lips and try to use lip language to understand what they say."


    "Lips..." the people suddenly realized when they heard the speech, and looked at the girl and the people''s lips carefully.


    The girl seemed to say, "all the great immortals, my husband xuanqingzi lost a war with the devil Qingtian in order to protect the fairy world..."


    "Ah? Both were hurt? Then... What about their bones and spirits?" an old man asked in horror.


    "Don''t you see? There''s nothing here within a hundred miles, not to mention the bones, but there''s probably no residue left, brother xuanqingzi, hey..." another young immortal said sadly.


    "There are no bones, maybe their spirits haven''t disappeared yet." a female immortal cried, "you are the best at calculating at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Why don''t you calculate whether the immortal xuanqingzi and the immortal soul of the giant old devil are still there now?"


    "Hey... The cultivation level of xuanqingzi and Qingtian old devil is higher than that of me. It''s hard to figure out their future and past." the old man called the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty sighed deeply, then looked at the heartbroken girl and said, "But I''ll try anyway. Don''t worry, fairy Xiao. I''m not sure that xuanqingzi''s brother is still in the world. Please wait a moment and I''ll prepare."


    "Good!" the crowd nodded, and the girl was inspired by the speech.


    After a long time, the great immortal in the early Yuan Dynasty arranged a huge five element eight trigrams array in the valley, then took out a magical eight trigrams magic weapon and placed it in the center, and then called seven immortals who were not weak to cooperate with themselves and stood on the eight sides of the eight trigrams.


    Then he urged Xianyuan to read the Dharma formula. Gradually, a faint virtual shadow floated out over the center of the eight trigrams. It was the handsome man who had just fought.


    "Ah... Xuanqingzi immortal is not dead, hahaha..." everyone was elated when they saw such a scene, and the girl Xiao Xianzi burst into laughter.


    After a short meeting again, the picture disappeared, and the eight immortals consumed too much. They all settled down and adjusted their breath.


    Xiao Xianzi was a little uneasy and walked back and forth, looking very anxious.


    "Fairy Xiao, now you know that xuanqingzi immortal is not dead. You should be happy. Why are you so depressed?" a fairy came and asked.


    "Hey..." Xiao Xianzi sighed and replied, "Although my husband didn''t die, his spirit has to go through six cycles. He doesn''t know where he will reincarnate and what hardships he will suffer. What''s more, he doesn''t know whether there will be fate after reincarnation. My husband lost both sides in the war with the giant old devil. The spirit must have suffered heavy losses. Although he survived, can he still remember me and the fairy world after reincarnation? He doesn''t know Can he break through many obstacles and become an immortal again? And if my husband is not dead, the giant old devil must not be so easy to die. Will he stand idly by when he learns that my husband is reincarnated? "


    "Ah... Fairy Xiao, you think too much. All causes and consequences are determined by heaven. It''s not possible that xuanqingzi immortal is destined to have this disaster. After reincarnation and reconstruction, you may have a better chance, and the cultivation is even better than before." the immortal comforted.


    "What Murong fairy said is very true. Why should fairy Xiao bother more? Everything is decided by heaven." the immortal came to comfort after adjusting her breath at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    "Immortal..." Xiao Xianzi suddenly knelt down on one knee and cried, "ling''er has something to ask for, and I hope the immortal will complete it."


    "Fairy, please get up quickly. I can''t afford it." Yuan Chu hurried forward to help fairy Xiao and asked, "fairy, I don''t know what''s important, but it doesn''t hurt to say."


    Xiao Xianzi nodded and replied, "I want the lower world to protect my husband and help him practice again. I hope the immortal can help me."


    "Ah? This..." at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was surprised and said, "fairy Xiao can''t. The Immortal''s lower world will violate the rules of heaven and be punished by heaven. What''s more, I don''t have the strength to open the retrograde channel to send you to the lower world."


    "I also know that few immortals in the whole fairy world except my husband have the ability to open the retrograde channel, not to mention sending others to the lower world. It is estimated that even my husband may not be able to do it." Xiao Xianzi said sadly.


    "Yes, xuanqingzi immortal is the top expert recognized by the three circles of immortals and demons. He is known as the most promising immortal to break through and become a God. It''s just a pity, a pity..." the immortal in the early Yuan Dynasty also sighed.


    "At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, although the retrograde channel doesn''t work, I have other ways. I just need your help." Xiao Xianzi continued.


    "What way?" Murong fairy asked in surprise.


    "I want to follow my husband and reincarnate with him into the same world." Xiao Xianzi shocked all the immortals. All the immortals looked at each other with great surprise.


    "Well... It''s too much sacrifice for you to do so." after a while, the immortal frowned and sighed, "do you know how much suffering you need to go through in reincarnation? Not only will your present memory be completely sealed, but also you will encounter many difficulties and obstacles in the process of reincarnation. If there is a slight difference, you will lose your heart and completely disappear into the world. Why do you have to do this?"


    Fairy Xiao smiled calmly and replied, "if I don''t do this, let me work in the fairy world and wait for my husband to rebuild the Tao. It''s even worse than death..."


    "Hey... You have to think clearly, fairy Xiao. Once you embark on this road, you are likely to be doomed. As long as there are any mistakes in the middle, you may never become an immortal, or even people. Is it worth it?" the immortal continued to persuade at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    "There''s nothing worth it or not." Xiao Xianzi continued to smile calmly. "I remember my husband once calculated a divination for me and said that we were mandarin ducks. Maybe this is what I should do. I hope the immortal can help me!"


    "Hey... Well, well, since the fairy has decided to go, I don''t want to say anything more." Yuan Chu sighed, "Prepare first. I''ll choose thirty-five immortals to form a reincarnation array with me, and then use immortal Lu''s reincarnation disc. I believe it can minimize the danger. However, I still can''t guarantee the 100% success of this matter. Moreover, even if you successfully reincarnate, you probably can''t remember this world, let alone xuanqingzi immortal. Everything still follows..."


    "Ling''er remembers the teachings of the great immortal. As the great immortal said, everything goes with fate. Ling''er believes that my fate with my husband is not over." Xiao Xianzi bowed slightly and replied happily.


    "OK, but don''t worry, we will try our best to put in a spiritual seal when we send your spirit to reincarnate. After your successful reincarnation, this spiritual seal will be slowly unsealed with your continuous growth. Maybe when your cultivation reaches a certain level, you will remember the things of this world. That''s also a beautiful thing," said the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty again.


    "Then thank you, immortal." Xiao said with a slight joy.


    "What do you say? Brother xuanqingzi and I are brothers and sisters. He died for the sake of our whole fairyland. It''s nothing for me to do such a small thing for you." at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he waved his hand and said, then turned away and invited the immortals to help


    Seeing this, Zheng ZiNuo was already in tears and couldn''t help herself. Unexpectedly, the girl in front of her was really the lover of xuanqingzi in her previous life. In her previous life, she was willing to fall into reincarnation for herself and follow herself to reincarnate and rebuild. How much perseverance and love it takes. After reincarnation, the girl named Xiao Waner suffered and paid for herself At this moment, Zheng ZiNuo could no longer control himself. He trembled violently. If Xiao Waner hadn''t woken up now, it is estimated that he would have rushed over and held him tightly in his arms.


    "ZiNuo, what''s the matter with you?" Zheng Zizhou sat next to Zheng ZiNuo and found his performance very unusual and asked anxiously.


    "Brother..." Zheng ZiNuo took a deep breath, closed his eyes and let the tears rage on his cheeks. After a while, he replied in his trembling hoarse voice, "in fact, I am the xuanqingzi who reincarnated and rebuilt after fighting with the devil Qingtian..."


    "What?" in addition to ling''er and Xuanyuan, several others, including Yin and Yang, were surprised.


    "Zi Nuo, you are the reincarnation of xuanqingzi''s immortal. No wonder you are so powerful." Feng Ziyan praised.


    "How do you know your memory? Is your memory not lost in reincarnation?" Zheng Zizhou asked in shock.


    "No, my memory is not even as good as Wan''er''s. I just listen to what ling''er said. In addition, I often have a strange dream, which is the first picture Wan''er just recalled of me fighting with the devil." Zheng ZiNuo replied. At this time, it has been much calmer. Looking at Xiao Wan''er who is about to wake up, his heart is more stable and sweet.


    "Oh, is the devil called Optimus old devil dead? Brother." Wenli asked curiously.


    "No." Zheng ZiNuo shook his head and looked a lot dignified.


    "No? Is he reincarnated?" Zheng Zizhou asked hurriedly.


    "No, he''s not dead. His flesh is very strong. He protects the Devil Baby and the yuan gods. Therefore, he doesn''t need to reincarnate at all. He just needs to continue to cultivate and recuperate. It''s estimated that he will recover his flesh and endanger the world again within a hundred years." Zheng ZiNuo replied.


    "Ah? So, ZiNuo, you must cultivate to the original level within a hundred years to stop him from making trouble?" Zheng Zizhou asked in horror, "a hundred years... A lot of peerless talents can only cultivate to the martial Saint level in a hundred years. Where are you now?"


    "I''ve just broken through to the level 70 Wuhuang realm." Zheng ZiNuo replied casually.


    "Oh, it''s just the realm of Wu Huang..." Zheng Zizhou, Feng Ziyan and others shook their heads gloomily. Suddenly, they suddenly shook their bodies, looked at each other, looked extremely shocked, and shouted in unison, "what? The realm of level 70 Wu Huang?"


    "Yes, what''s the problem?" Zheng ZiNuo was startled by the two people. Originally, some haze mood evaporated and looked at the two people.


    "At the age of 19, you have reached level 70. It is estimated that you have never been here before and never been there before in the history of martial arts cultivation." Feng Ziyan exclaimed in shock.


    "Ha ha... Brother ZiNuo is powerful. Maybe it won''t take a hundred years, he can reach the cultivation achievement of his previous life again, or even higher, and beat the old devil everywhere looking for teeth without leaving any armour." Wen Lixin said happily.


    "The strength of Qingtian old devil is not strong, but I have Xuanyuan, linger and all of you to help. I have that confidence to make him completely disappear from the world." Zheng ZiNuo said bravely.


    "Sister Wan''er woke up." Wenli suddenly stood up and ran to the middle of the island, holding Xiao Wan''er''s hand.


    "HMM... did Xiao Li sleep for a long time?" Xiao Waner asked vaguely.


    "It''s not long, it''s only half a day." Wenli smiled.


    "For a long time, I felt I had a long dream." Xiao Waner thought for a moment with her eyes closed. "Have you seen my dream?"


    "Yes." Zheng ZiNuo came up slowly, held Xiao Waner''s jade hand tightly in his hand, and said affectionately, "it''s really hard for you, Wan er..."


    "Er..." Xiao Wan''er blushed slightly, hurriedly took out her hand and said coyly, "so many people are watching here."


    "Ha ha... We didn''t see anything during the retreat." Zheng Zizhou joked.


    "Ha ha..." Zheng ZiNuo also touched his head with a giggle, and his eyes fell deeply on Xiao Waner''s beautiful face, as if he hadn''t seen enough for several generations.


    "Zi Nuo, I''m sorry..." after a short meeting, Xiao Waner suddenly turned her back and said sadly.


    "Why should you tell me you''re sorry?" Zheng ZiNuo said strangely. "It should be me who should say I''m sorry."


    "I......" Xiao Wan''er said in some embarrassment. "I didn''t expect that my previous life was actually a fairy in the fairy world. I was the wife of xuanqingzi, a top expert in the fairy world. I came to this world to find him. I... I''m sorry for you, you... You''d better... Forget me. We can only say that we were predestined." then I burst into tears, It looked very sour, uncomfortable and reluctant.


    "Ah?" Zheng ZiNuo was surprised when he heard the speech, and everyone looked at each other. It turned out that Xiao Waner still didn''t know that Zheng ZiNuo was the reincarnation of xuanqingzi.


    "I really regret asking Xuanyuan to help me remember my past life. I regret coming to Xuanyuan world and knowing you, Zheng ZiNuo, sobbing..." Xiao Waner cried bitterly.


    "Hey, Wan''er, don''t be so sad. In fact..." before Zheng ZiNuo finished, Xiao Wan''er turned around and looked at Zheng ZiNuo pitifully and asked, "what''s the matter? Didn''t you care about me and love me from beginning to end? Now that you know I''m someone else''s wife, you don''t feel sad and uncomfortable at all?"


    "No, ha ha..." Zheng ZiNuo smiled bitterly and was at a loss.


    "It''s nothing. You still laugh. What are you laughing at? Laugh, sobbing... Zi Nuo..." Xiao Waner cried bitterly, but she looked so warm and envious in the eyes of the people nearby.


    "All of you are laughing, laughing, even Yin and yang are laughing, you are bullying Wan''er, Wan''er ignores you, sobbing..." Xiao Wan''er turns around and is about to leave. Now she has the ability to fly freely in the middle of her out of the body.


    "Wait, Wan''er, I''m xuanqingzi''s reincarnation!" Zheng ZiNuo suddenly dodged and stopped in front of her, shouting excitedly.


    "Wuwu... What?" Xiao Waner wiped her tears when she heard the speech and stared at those big eyes like autumn water. She asked incredulously.


    "I am xuanqingzi''s reincarnation." Zheng ZiNuo hugged Xiao Waner and shouted wildly.


    "You... Are you the reincarnation of xuanqingzi? Do you... Do you have any evidence?" Xiao Waner was shocked, but she was already happy as if she had eaten sweetly, and hurriedly asked.


    "You are a real girl." Xiao Waner, who was stunned by Zheng zinuosung, shouted to Jianling, "linger, you come to testify."


    "OK, brother..." Jianling was so happy that she told Xiao Waner about her and xuanqingzi. Later, Xiao Waner blushed and chased Ling Er to shut her up, which made everyone laugh.


    After a long time, everything came to the bottom. After this incident, Zheng ZiNuo''s heart was completely solved, and the feelings between him and Xiao Waner were deepened. So far, they were really like glue, strong love, Mountain Alliance and sea oath until death


    "Xuanyuan, we''re going to leave here. The sun moon mainland needs us now. We can''t stay here and ignore it." after a while, the people settled down, Zheng ZiNuo said.


    "Well, it''s time to show your ability." Xuanyuan glanced at the people one by one, "Xiaoli''s black super martial spirit, level 40 martial arts cultivation, Ziyan''s black super martial spirit, level 55 martial arts cultivation, Zizhou''s black super martial spirit, level 58 martial arts cultivation, Waner''s black super martial spirit, soul power cultivation, level 60 martial arts cultivation, and Zhenqi cultivation is the mid-term state of getting out of the body. The comprehensive strength is definitely higher than the general level 70 martial arts cultivation, ZiNuo Black and gold final level martial soul, soul power level 70, the cultivation level of the Martial emperor, the initial level of true Qi integration, and the comprehensive strength definitely exceeds the level 85 martial immortal level. With the help of 10% of the power of Xuanyuan world and the first artifact in the world, the ethereal divine sword, you can compete with the strong ones in the early stage of martial saint, so I''m relieved to go out this time. "


    "Well, I really thank you, Xuanyuan, not only for me, but also for my family and friends!" Zheng ZiNuo patted Xuanyuan on the shoulder and said with a sincere smile.


    "Xuanyuan..."


    "Brother Xuanyuan..."


    "Thank you!" all the others said with one voice and sincerity.


    "Ha ha... You guy! I''m sorry for what you said." Xuanyuan smiled awkwardly. "Thank you. We''ll all be best friends and a family in the future. What can I thank you for?"


    "Yes! We are all brothers and sisters!" Zheng Zizhou echoed, laughing happily.


    "Brother Xuanyuan, why don''t you go out with us to subdue demons and subdue demons and save the world? If you are willing to go out, I believe there is no enemy on the sun moon mainland. We can easily solve any problems." Wenli thought and asked.


    "Ha ha..." Xuanyuan smiled and shook his head, "Your human affairs should be solved by your human beings. It''s not easy for me to intervene, otherwise I will be punished by heaven if I violate the rules of heaven. Besides, if it''s as simple as you said, all the gods in the world make trouble in your world, it''s OK. Moreover, if I help you, you won''t have any test to do. In this way, your cultivation level will stop Stagnant, how to make progress later, and how to fight the devil Qingtian? "


    "Oh, I see. I see." Wenli nodded.


    "Well, let''s go without delay. We''ll go to Jiyu tribe to pick up the eldest martial brothers. I haven''t seen them for a long time. I really miss you all." Zheng ZiNuo glanced at the ethereal divine sword and then said.


    "Wait." Xuanyuan suddenly waved, "ZiNuo, in order to prevent the last event from happening again, I decided to give you another gift at last."


    "Oh? What gift? It''s so mysterious." Zheng ZiNuo asked slightly surprised when he heard the speech, and the others looked at Xuanyuan with some expectation.


    "Ling''er..." Xuanyuan stroked the ethereal divine sword and said, "I will give ling''er to you temporarily. First, I want to integrate your breath with ling''er as soon as possible. Second, with the help of ling''er, you are much safer. I don''t want you to die again. It''s a pity that my father''s precious blood essence."


    "You guy!" Zheng ZiNuo beat Xuanyuan for a while, feeling very grateful, and then asked, "linger is in this state. Isn''t it better for me to take her directly to Zifu for cultivation? It''s so complicated. What kind of breath fusion?"


    "Say you are stupid, you are really stupid." Xuanyuan smiled and hit, "Ling''er is no longer the same as before. Although the spirit body has not changed, the weapon body has become many times stronger. My brother''s Kaitian divine axe is not for fun. Your current cultivation is far from being able to absorb it. Doing so will only do great damage to you. Moreover, as the most powerful artifact in the world, ling''er is unlikely to receive any storage magic weapon, unless it is my Xuan Yuan Jie, so linger can only practice with you and reach the realm of interlinked breath and integration as soon as possible. This is also the fastest and most stable way to improve linger''s cultivation. "


    "Oh, I see. You didn''t say it earlier, ha ha..." Zheng ZiNuo said happily that he didn''t want to separate from ling''er at all. After all, they had occupied the body together for so many years, and Zheng ZiNuo was really not used to it. If it weren''t for the combination of Xuanyuan and ling''er, he would have asked Xuanyuan for it. Now Xuanyuan took the initiative to give it to Zheng ZiNuo. It''s too late for him to be happy.


    He took ling''er into his arms, suddenly his face changed greatly, and exclaimed in surprise, "what''s the matter? Ling''er, why have you suddenly become so heavy?"


    "(* ^ ^ *) hee hee... Don''t you know, brother? Since ling''er was integrated with Kaitian divine axe, my body has reached 18000 kg." ling''er said with a smile. Obviously, she was very happy to follow Zheng ZiNuo out.


    "What? One hundred and eight thousand jin!" everyone exclaimed in an incredible voice.


    "Yes, eighteen thousand kilograms," Xuanyuan added, "But this is the weight in other people''s hands, because ling''er has already communicated with you, and you have the blood of the Father God in your body, so you will shrink a thousand times in your hand, that is, it is about one hundred kilograms, but you should pay attention to that, except you, ling''er has a weight of one hundred and eight thousand kilograms anywhere and in anyone''s hand."


    "Darling... It''s really the best artifact in the world. It''s estimated that few people can resist this weight!" Zheng ZiNuo said overjoyed. "I have a spirit in my hand now. Even if the martial saint is in front of me, I have the confidence to fight him."


    "Well, it''s too late. It''s time to go." Xuanyuan urged, "I''ll take you back to Jiyu tribe. The next road depends on you."


    "OK, bye, Xuanyuan!"


    "Goodbye, brother Xuanyuan..." ling''er was reluctant to give up for a moment.


    "Goodbye everyone, goodbye ling''er. Remember to make more contact with Zi Nuo and keep away from his body as little as possible. Only in this way can your breath be more compatible and your cultivation of ling''er be more refined and faster." Xuanyuan said.


    "Don''t worry, Xuanyuan, linger, I will never leave her." Zheng ZiNuo carried linger on his back and said cautiously, "take care when we come back!"


    After the glory, Zheng ZiNuo and others disappeared. Before they could reflect it, the scene in front of them had changed, and everyone had appeared in front of Jiyu tribe.


    "Hey! Elder martial brother fan, look, there are a group of people there. They look familiar." the gatekeepers are still Zhao Xinwu and fan Zhonglin. After three years, Zheng ZiNuo and others have changed a lot. They didn''t recognize them for a moment.


    "Eh? That looks like miss Wan''er. The tall, burly, handsome and extraordinary young man with a long golden sword beside him is not our head of state?" fan Zhonglin''s eyesight is better, but he still said with some doubts.


    "Brother fan and brother Zhao haven''t seen each other for a long time." Zheng ZiNuo heard their conversation from a distance and walked forward a few steps to bow his hands.


    "Ah? The Fuhrer, you have come back from the resurrection!" the two people were shocked at the speech and fell on their knees to worship Zheng ZiNuo.


    "Please get up quickly. Don''t be so polite." Zheng ZiNuo waved his hand, lifted them up, smiled and asked, "where''s your master? Where are my senior brother and Jin Yu?"


    "They went to other tribes to inspect," fan Zhonglin replied excitedly, "With the help of martial uncle Dongfang and others, we finally unified nine tenths of the ancient forest grassland last year, but the orcs in the northernmost area resisted tenaciously. In addition, the orc emperor among the orcs had excellent cultivation skills, and got the help of an expert who knew how to March and arrange the array. In addition, their eight priests, martial uncle Dongfang, they couldn''t help it for a while."


    "Oh? Even my elder martial brother can''t help it. It seems that the orc is really powerful." Zheng ZiNuo asked in surprise, "the orc knows that we want to unify the ancient forest grassland. Didn''t they make trouble?"


    "Of course." Zhao Xinwu frowned, "The orcs are ambitious. In the past, when we were scattered in the ancient forest grassland, they often invaded the tribes in the north of the ancient forest, raped them, even raped them, burned, killed and robbed them. They were born soldiers. Ordinary tribes were not their opponents at all. There was no way, so the poor tribes had to move south and empty out One third of the territory of the ancient forest prairie was occupied by the orcs, but the orcs still wanted to be dissatisfied and continued to bully our other tribes. There was no way. Eight years ago, 72 tribes in the south central part of the ancient forest prairie united to seriously hurt the orcs, but that time our 72 tribes were also fatally wounded, and our former high priest died It was our Shizu who was badly wounded by the beast emperor that time. He went there not long after he came back. "


    "Since then, the orcs no longer dare to invade the central and southern part of our ancient forest grassland, but many high priests speculate that they are recuperating. One day, they will not give up and will revive and attack us again until the ancient forest grassland is completely unified."


    "This sentence finally came true. Just over a year ago, the orcs recuperated for seven years, launched another fierce attack and invaded the south central part of the ancient forest grassland. Fortunately, there were martial uncle Dongfang, martial uncle Zheng and martial uncle Wan''er. You basically unified the south central part of the ancient forest grassland and established an alliance. We are united under the leadership of martial uncle Dongfang I finally won the battle thoroughly. Unfortunately, the strength of the orc emperor and his eight high priests was too strong. Even martial uncle Ouyang and Jin Yu were seriously injured. However, although we won, the orcs have a population of more than 100000, and there are 50000 soldiers alone. Even if all our tribes in the ancient forest grassland unite, there may be less than five soldiers who can fight with them Million, so it''s hard to say the future situation. "


    "It seems that the orc clan is indeed a big hidden danger." Zheng ZiNuo frowned and thought for a moment, then asked, "my senior brother, are they on the north border now? Who can take us? I believe the orc clan is not afraid of us."


    "That''s great. With martial uncle you join in, defeat the orcs and unify the ancient forest prairie, it''s just around the corner!" fan Zhonglin said ecstatically, "leader, I''m willing to show you the way."


    "How about that? Before we leave the Xuanyuan world, we should do something good for the ancient forest prairie. We should warm up and check the results of recent cultivation. How about that?" Zheng ZiNuo asked Xiao Waner and others.


    "Good!" several people shouted at the same time, all looking very excited.


    "OK! Let''s start now." Zheng ZiNuo reached out and waved the golden light sword that hadn''t appeared in the world for a long time, and said, "Wan''er, you take Xiaoli and my senior sister, I take my brother and brother fan, yin and Yang, you follow us."


    "Hmm..." everyone nodded excitedly. A golden light and a blue light flashed across the sky and galloped towards the north of the ancient forest grassland. Behind him, a black-and-white yin-yang with two huge wings followed closely. The speed was not slow at all.


    For Zheng ZiNuo and others, it was only a dozen breaths. Before fan Zhonglin could react from his excitement and exclamation, he found that he had landed. In front of him, thousands of tents like yurts were neatly arranged together, surrounded by three steps and one post, five steps and one sentry, and the guard was very strict.


    As soon as they entered here, they felt the spirit of killing. The battle formation of tens of thousands of troops could not help but emerge in their minds, especially the soul attached body. Zheng Zizhou, Xiao Waner, Feng Ziyan, Wen Li, yin and Yang who had experienced this scene personally could deeply feel the momentum.


    "Who''s coming? Report your name quickly!" the guard of the military and political gate was surprised when he found that there were so many young people in front of him, including three beautiful girls and a fierce and strange Warcraft. Eight guards rushed forward and raised their spears to surround Zheng ZiNuo and others.


    "Presumptuous!" fan Zhonglin shouted and pointed to Zheng ZiNuo and Xiao Waner. "This is the head and deputy heads of state of the ancient forest prairie. Zheng ZiNuo and Xiao Waner, don''t give way quickly!"


    "Chief and deputy heads of state?" the eight guards looked at each other, because Zheng ZiNuo had been closed for three years. These young grassland soldiers had not seen them at all, and only heard about them. But today, they found that the two heads of state in front of them were younger than themselves, and they couldn''t help but believe it.


    "Wait a moment, I''ll inform several old masters." one of the guards put down his spear and winked at the other guards, then turned and left.


    "Bastard, you have no eyes..." fan Zhonglin''s face changed greatly and was about to attack. Zheng Zizhou quickly waved to stop him. "Brother fan, they are right to do this. Military discipline should be so strict, otherwise what should we do if they sneak into enemy spies?" he had been in the army for a year and knew the reason.


    The others nodded in agreement. Fan Zhonglin smiled awkwardly and said, "what uncle Zheng said is very true. I was reckless."


    After a while, high priest Qilong hurried over with Zhang Jinyu, Dongfang Shenyong, Ouyang Qingqi, Chu Sifeng, Zhong Jianyan and Liu Wenyi.


    "Zi Nuo..."


    "Younger martial brother..."


    "Brother ZiNuo..."


    "Master..."


    "Younger martial sister..."


    The crowd scrambled to exclaim, one by one showing an excited look. It is estimated that if there were not many people here, some people would be excited and burst into tears.


    "How are you, senior brother, Second Senior brother, third senior brother, fourth senior brother, fifth senior brother, elder brother and Jin Yu¡°


    "Senior brother..."


    After three years, they came back from the dead and met again. They were very excited and excited


    Attack the orcs and unify the ancient forest grassland


    The high priest of Qilong held a banquet for Zheng ZiNuo and others. They were jubilant until midnight. They left the banquet and went back to rest. Only Zheng ZiNuo and other acquaintances stayed.


    "Brother, can you explain the situation here to us?" Zheng ZiNuo asked.


    "Of course!" Qi Long nodded. "It''s really time for you guys to come this time. It''s just a timely help to us."


    "What do you say?" asked Xiao Waner.


    "Just over a year ago, our Gulin prairie alliance army fought a war with the orcs. Although we won this battle, it was also seriously damaged. If it weren''t for the help of five experts such as the Oriental brothers, I''m not sure that the Gulin prairie would be the territory of the orcs."


    "After that battle, we both rested for more than half a year, and then fought again. However, the scale of this battle was much smaller than that of the last one, but both sides were still killed and injured. The orc king and the eight Orc priests all had excellent accomplishments, and I don''t know where to invite an expert who knew the method of marching and arranging battle, although we are in number , we have a slight advantage in strength, but we just can''t win each other. After that war, we recuperated for half a month again. Since then, we and the orcs have to fight and quarrel almost every ten days. Until now, the two sides have always been tied, regardless of up and down. According to our estimation, it''s estimated that the orcs will start a war again soon. "


    "The orcs even know how to march in battle. What kind of group are they?" Zheng Zizhou asked.


    "The orcs are not very different from us in appearance. The key is the martial spirit." Dongfang Shenyong replied, "The orc''s martial spirit is very different from our human''s martial spirit. Our human''s martial spirit can be divided into seven levels according to the color, but their orcs don''t. their martial spirit is very strange. Our human''s martial spirit is the appearance of noumenon human form, but they are all kinds of beasts."


    "Is Wu soul a beast?" asked Feng Ziyan.


    "Yes." Ouyang Qingqi said, "their martial spirits are all kinds of beasts, but like our human martial spirits, they also have high and low levels, but the division of their martial spirits is not color, but according to the high and low food chain levels of beasts."


    "Oh? It''s really interesting to divide the level of Wulin in the food chain." Zheng ZiNuo nodded.


    "Well, the martial soul skill of their Orc people is very different from that of our human beings, and the level division is even more so." the Qilong high priest continued, "it is said that their martial soul level is the highest, which is the dragon and Phoenix. When they cultivate their soul power to the highest level, they can still reach our martial saint''s accomplishments, and even break through the martial god''s realm."


    "Then what level of martial spirit is the orc king of their Orc clan, and what level of cultivation has reached now?" asked Feng Ziyan.


    "He is a very high-level flaming mad lion beast, which is equivalent to the blue martial soul of our human beings. His cultivation has also reached the level of 70 Martial Emperor. Even if I join hands with your second and third senior brothers, I can only fight him in a tie." Dongfang Shenyong replied.


    "It''s just level 70 Wuhuang. What''s so terrible?" Wen Li said suddenly with a smile. "My brother ZiNuo''s soul strength cultivation has reached level 70 Wuhuang, and his true Qi cultivation is estimated to have reached level 80 Wuxian. The beast emperor must not be my brother ZiNuo''s opponent."


    "Ah? Level 80 Wuxian realm!" hearing the speech, Qi long, Dongfang Shenyong and others, except Zheng ZiNuo and others, exclaimed loudly and looked at Zheng ZiNuo incredibly. After all, Qi long only had level 40 Wuzong cultivation when he met Zheng ZiNuo three or four years ago. In less than five years, he broke through level 30 or 40 cultivation, which is incredible, Even the most powerful martial arts talents, it is estimated that they can only improve level 3 to level 5 at most in a year, and level 25 at most in five years. Zheng ZiNuo''s speed is faster than flying sword. It''s really terrible.


    "Xiao Li, you girl, you should keep a low profile. Do you know? Ha ha..." Zheng ZiNuo smiled and suddenly felt a slight pain in his heart. He remembered that Feng Qingyun used to teach himself this, but because he didn''t know how to keep a low profile, he took out the magic weapon of Xuanyuan world and offered it. As a result, he was killed.


    "Hey..." Zheng ZiNuo sighed.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Waner asked Zheng ZiNuo softly.


    "Oh, nothing, just a little tired." Zheng ZiNuo waved his hand.


    "Since Zi Nuo''s cultivation is so high, we will have more confidence to defeat the orcs," Chu Sifeng said.


    "Yes, then you''ll take over the beast king of the orc clan. Let''s solve the other eight high priest Orc masters, OK?" Liu Wenyi also said.


    "Of course, this is what I should do for you." Zheng ZiNuo nodded and then said, "it''s getting late. Let''s have a good rest."


    In the middle of the night, Zheng ZiNuo sat cross legged and meditated, but he couldn''t calm down.


    "Hey..." Zheng ZiNuo sighed. His figure gradually faded. In the blink of an eye, he appeared next to the small lake one mile away from the military camp. Now, with the improvement of his cultivation, Zheng ZiNuo has increased from 1% of the energy in Xuanyuan world to 10% of the energy in Xuanyuan world. He has more functions in Xuanyuan world. As long as he is in Xuanyuan world, Within the scope of his spiritual consciousness, he can reach any place at will.

 Chapter 116

    "Elder brother, what''s the matter with you? It seems that you''re feeling uneasy." the spirit behind asked, "do you miss Shifu and Shiniang?"


    "Sure enough, it''s the spirit who shares my heart." Zheng ZiNuo sighed and said melancholy, "Shifu Shiniang sacrificed for me. How can I feel at ease and sleep for three years? I don''t know what Xunfeng peak is like now. Although Shifu Shiniang left, after all, it was the hard work of their two old people''s lives, and Lingyin sect still has many friends I need to hang on to."


    "Just go out and have a look, you big fool." a beautiful voice sounded behind Zheng ZiNuo.


    Zheng ZiNuo smiled happily at the speech and turned around and said, "Wan''er, how do you know I''m here?"


    "Say you''re a fool, you''re a fool, ha ha..." Xiao Waner''s pretty face is full of joy, and her eyes flow. It''s more beautiful and beautiful under the hazy moonlight. She said coyly, "since I was put back to the dream Dharma by Xuanyuan, I remember a lot of things in my previous life, and I have a sense of communication with you."


    "I see." Zheng ZiNuo stretched out his hand to hold Xiao Waner''s soft pancreas and said happily, "it''s time to go out and have a look. While there''s nothing important at night, let''s go to Lingyin sect to explore."


    "Well, (* ^ ^ *) hee hee......" ling''er also said happily.


    Zheng ZiNuo waved his hand, took Xiao Waner, left Xuanyuan world with a misty sword on his back, and entered the section of Xunfeng peak.


    At this time, it was noon in the sun moon mainland. Zheng ZiNuo and Xiao Waner flashed and appeared just in front of the main hall of Xunfeng peak. They offered sacrifices to the Xuanyuan world and hid their body breath and looked around.


    It doesn''t matter. Zheng ZiNuo was shocked when he looked at it. The originally desolate Xunfeng peak is now crowded with people and bustling. When he looked at it, it is full of a group of young men and women. It makes a mess here and is no longer as detached and refined as Xunfeng peak in the past.


    "What''s the matter? Why did it become like this?" Zheng ZiNuo''s anger grew. This Xunfeng peak was the painstaking work of master Shiniang''s life. Now it was forcibly robbed by a group of unknown people, which made Zheng ZiNuo angry.


    "Zi Nuo, look, it seems to be the symbol of the Wuxiu empire." Xiao Waner observed and suddenly pointed to the plaque on the hall of Xunfeng peak. It was impressively written "Xunfeng hall, the patron saint". The lower right side of the plaque was engraved with the same brightness of the sun and the moon, which was the symbol of the Wuxiu empire.


    "Has our Xunfeng peak been occupied by the Wuxiu Empire?" Zheng ZiNuo changed his face, took back the Xuanyuan world, and shouted at the hall, "get out of here!"


    The sound was like a bolt from the blue, which shocked the young disciples walking around one by one. Their eardrums were bleeding and their eyes were shining with gold stars. Some disciples with poor cultivation were stunned on the spot.


    "Who dares to make noise here?" two middle-aged men burst out of the hall and drank.


    "Zheng! Zi! Nuo......" Zheng ZiNuo burst into a drink again at the two people. The powerful sound wave of Zhenyuan force directly drank the two men out and turned white in an instant.


    "Zheng ZiNuo!" as soon as the voice fell, two familiar figures appeared in the hall. One was Liang Youming, who was away from the fire peak, and the other was cardinal Zhang, the cardinal of the divine church.


    "Miss!" bishop Zhang was stunned when he saw Xiao Waner appear in front of him. Then he was overjoyed and said to Xiao Waner, "Miss, you finally appeared. You don''t know wow, emperor, you don''t miss you all the time these years."


    "Hum!" Xiao Waner asked coldly, "Why are you here?"


    "Oh, miss, you don''t know. Now the world is about to become the property of our martial arts Empire, and Lingyin sect has also become our patron saint, and I was sent to serve as the Deputy patriarch of Lingyin sect. This Xunfeng peak was temporarily given to me as the patriarch''s residence." bishop Zhang replied, looking very satisfied.


    "What?" Zheng ZiNuo was furious when he heard the speech. "Xunfeng peak is the place where my master Shiniang lives. How can it become your old man''s residence? You are robbers!"


    "Presumptuous! Even if you talk to our vice leader like this, our peak leader will take you down today!" Liang Youming shouted loudly. He knew that his performance opportunity had come. Then he summoned his soul and prepared to attack Zheng ZiNuo.


    "Liang Youming, you bastard! My master trusted you so much that you sold your friends for glory and wealth. I''m going to walk on behalf of heaven today, except you villain!" Zheng ZiNuo also burst into a cry. The black super martial spirit emerged, jumped up and attacked Liang Youming with both hands.


    Liang Youming saw that Zheng ZiNuo summoned a black super martial soul, and his face changed slightly. Then he felt that it was level 70 Martial Emperor cultivation. He was even more shocked. Seeing Zheng ZiNuo attacking himself, he didn''t dare to be careless. His soul force also jumped up with Zheng ZiNuo and greeted Zheng ZiNuo''s palms.


    "Pa......"


    "Boom..." the four palms burst out a huge energy fluctuation, which set off a vigorous wind, making the surrounding disciples with low cultivation immediately like fallen leaves in the wind. They flew upside down and lay down on the ground. Even Xiao Waner had to urge Zhenyuan force to defend, which improved a lot.


    After a slap, the two turned over and fell down. They were equal in strength and fought equally. Bishop Zhang and Liang Youming were surprised at the same time. It is reasonable that Zheng ZiNuo has only level 70 Martial Emperor realm, and it is impossible to rival Liang Youming with level 84 martial immortal cultivation. However, they did not know that Zheng ZiNuo has the true yuan power of level 80, In addition, Liang Youming can''t get much benefit with the help of a floating divine sword of 18000 kg.


    "Today, I''m going to take revenge for my master and mistress, you vicious villain!" Zheng ZiNuo said coldly. With a wave of his hand, the ethereal divine sword fell into his hand. The whole person immediately came down to earth like a God. The surrounding vigorous wind, lightning and thunder were amazing.


    "What a powerful sword!" Liang Youming and Bishop Zhang were shocked at the same time, but Liang Youming was also a generation of peak leader after all, and his cultivation reached the realm of Wuxian. He didn''t pay attention to Zheng ZiNuo at all.


    After reciting the moving spell, the tall blue soul behind him was instantly transformed into a two meter long and half foot wide double handed Epee, which attacked Zheng ZiNuo.


    Zheng ZiNuo looked tight, took a big step back, and then his body rushed forward. He took the divine step in an instant, drew a circular arc in front of him with a misty divine sword, and chopped it hard against the long sword in the air.


    "Boom..." there was a loud explosion, which was like a thunder exploding in everyone''s ears. It was deafening and the earth broke. Liang Youming''s long sword changed by the soul of the martial arts collapsed in an instant. The whole person flew out directly. When he was in the air, he vomited blood and was seriously injured.


    The ethereal divine sword weighing 18000 kilograms, even if it does not have any divine power, is not something that ordinary weapons can resist. So far, the ethereal divine sword, the first artifact in the world, has finally come out, traversing the world and creating its immortal myth with Zheng ZiNuo


    "Ah... Lord Liang Feng!" bishop Zhang and others were shocked and were about to come forward to help, when he suddenly found that Zheng ZiNuo had put forward a strange sword formula and said something in his mouth, "heaven is heaven, earth is earth, heaven and earth go together, everything is subject, heaven and earth swordsmanship!"


    Zheng ZiNuo showed no mercy and showed the fifth set of swordsmanship, heaven and earth swordsmanship, in the latest understanding of the misty divine sword formula. On the misty divine sword, a golden eight trigrams kept amplifying. Finally, it was enough to cover the whole Xunfeng peak hall, fall from the sky and press towards Liang Youming and others like lightning.


    "Run!" bishop Zhang could no longer care about Liang Youming, who was seriously injured and fell to the ground. He flew out of the huge golden gossip range, which was enough to surpass the sword move of purple martial arts cultivation. His energy was comparable to that of a martial Saint expert, which shocked him.


    "Boom..." there were several explosions, the dust was flying all over the sky, and the huge explosion sound completely covered the screams and screams of the human voice. The tall and majestic Xunfeng hall turned into nothingness in an instant. A large pit with a diameter of 100 meters and a depth of more than 10 meters appeared in front of the people, emitting thick white smoke, Liang Youming and all his disciples in the hall disappeared.


    Zheng ZiNuo held Xiao Waner in one hand, suspended in the air and looked coldly at everything below, as if he hadn''t done this shocking move just now.


    The dust and smoke dissipated, and the flashiness came to an end. Dozens of disciples lay down beside the huge pit, with continuous cries of grief and screams. Bishop Zhang was also shocked and pale, his face turned pale, his whole body trembled slightly, and stared at Zheng ZiNuo inconceivably.


    Zheng ZiNuo''s skill was so shocking that he ended up with a martial immortal master of more than 80 levels. Such cultivation and strength are nothing more than those of a martial saint.


    Zheng ZiNuo just this ethereal magic sword formula. The fifth sword skill, heaven and earth sword, is too fast. He cultivated it by himself in his sleep. He has cultivated two skills in total. The fourth sword skill, ethereal 10000 sword skill, is the upgraded total attack skill of the third sword skill, and it is also very powerful. When he uses this move with the ethereal magic sword, the first artifact in the world, it is unmatched by martial arts experts.


    "Bishop Zhang! Today I''ll spare you from death in the face of Wan''er. I hope you''ll take care of yourself in the future, otherwise I''ll never be merciful when we meet again!" Zheng ZiNuo burst into a drink again, looking very angry. It''s obvious that the fifth sword didn''t consume much of his strength just now. In fact, it''s true. After absorbing Pangu''s blood essence energy, He is much better than before not only in cultivation, energy and other skills.


    "The hypocritical Tao Wuyang is coming. It''s not suitable for me to fight with him now. Let''s leave here first." Zheng ZiNuo was slightly absorbed, his face changed, his body flashed, and disappeared in front of the people again with the magic weapon of Xuanyuan world.


    As soon as he disappeared, a purple light flashed over, and Tao Wuyang appeared in front of bishop Zhang and others.


    "What''s the matter?" Tao Wuyang was surprised as soon as he landed and asked bishop Zhang and others.


    "Hey..." bishop Zhang shook his head and replied, "Zheng ZiNuo came just now. He not only destroyed the Xunfeng hall, but also killed Liang Feng. He only used one sword. His cultivation is really unfathomable."


    "What? Zheng ZiNuo!" Tao Wuyang was surprised at the speech and asked, "are you right? That boy has clearly died under the proud attack of our sect leader. How can he live?"


    "Every sentence is true. Dozens of people here have seen it with their own eyes." bishop Zhang replied, which made Tao Wuyang''s face red and white. Suddenly, he seemed to realize something. He shouted "no good". He quickly sacrificed his soul and left in the air. He ignored it and made everyone look at each other.


    Zheng ZiNuo and Xiao Waner took advantage of the channel function of Xuanyuan magic weapon to appear again in the mountain spirit hidden cave behind Qiantian peak. The cave is much wider than Zheng ZiNuo''s last arrival, but there are also a lot more people detained in the cave. There are more than 100 people, and the guard is extremely strict. Fortunately, Zheng ZiNuo has Xuanyuan magic weapon, which can hide his body breath, The guards couldn''t find it.


    "Zi Nuo, look, isn''t that elder Fang and them? And sister pearl, sister Chihiro and them." Xiao Waner announced anxiously as soon as she appeared.


    "Well, we don''t have much time. We have to act quickly." Zheng ZiNuo nodded, looking very dignified. The magic weapon collection and photography formula of Xuanyuan world was played continuously, and all those whose accomplishments were below level 80 disappeared in an instant.


    "Ah... What''s the matter?" they found that their companions disappeared one by one, and immediately panicked and worried.


    "Don''t be afraid, everyone. It''s Zheng ZiNuo." after Zheng ZiNuo took all the detainees with accomplishments below level 80 to the magic weapon of Xuanyuan world, he conveniently collected Xiao Waner and asked her to appease the people, and he immediately showed his body and said to the elder Fang and other ten elders with accomplishments above level 80.


    "Ah? ZiNuo is you!" seeing Zheng ZiNuo appear in front of him, Fang Changlao immediately shouted with surprise and joy.


    "Yes, it''s me, elder Grandpa. Hurry into my magic weapon, and then we''ll talk about it in detail." Zheng ZiNuo changed the magic weapon of Xuanyuan world into how tall a person is, and hurriedly said to the elders and others.


    But at this time, a sharp old roar excited the people all over for a while. Zheng ZiNuo secretly shouted "bad" and disappeared in front of the people.


    Just where he had just disappeared, a purple fireball exploded and blasted a narrow pit with no bottom in the distance.


    "Wow... Zheng ZiNuo! You bastard, I''m going to frustrate you!" Tao Wuyang appeared in front of the crowd and found that there were only ten prisoners left. He couldn''t help being angry, but he couldn''t find even a trace of Zheng ZiNuo here.


    His eyes were cold, he glanced at the ten people in front of him, smiled coldly and shouted, "if Zheng ZiNuo doesn''t hand over the magic weapon in his hand in three days, I''ll kill you all, hum!" then he brushed away.


    "Hey... I don''t know when the patriarch became so violent." the elder Fang sighed deeply and said.


    "He wants to break through level 100 to become a God. I think he has been possessed by evil. Even if he breaks through level 100, he will become a devil. He is a martial devil. He can''t achieve the realm of martial god." Li Qiushui said with hatred


    On the ancient forest prairie, 122 people were shocked and looked at each other. Originally, they were in the cave in broad daylight. In the blink of an eye, they came to the prairie with a gentle breeze, a bright moon and a beautiful environment. They couldn''t help but think they were dreaming.


    Just when everyone was in a trance and at a loss, a white light flashed in front of them. A girl dressed in a long white dress, a green silk shawl, her skin as thick as grease, white as snow and beautiful as a fairy appeared in front of her. It was Xiao Waner who followed her.


    "Wan... Wan''er!" a few girls who knew Wan''er, such as shuizhu''er and Chihiro, suddenly exclaimed and rushed to her face with tears.


    But before they could react, another golden light flashed. A tall, handsome and extraordinary young man appeared in front of them. For a moment, they looked at each other, and some did not dare to confirm who the man in front of them was.


    "Zi Nuo!" the tearful water drop who was chatting with Xiao Waner suddenly shouted in surprise and flew into Zheng Zi Nuo''s arms. The tears that had gradually subsided began to cry again.


    "Elder martial sister Shui..." Zheng ZiNuo was also very excited and poured water beads into her arms to let her vent her pain.


    "Are you really my son junior brother Nuo?" Chihiro couldn''t believe it. He was like a dream. He was excited and asked with a sob.


    "Elder martial sister Qianxun... I''m ZiNuo, your younger martial brother." Zheng ZiNuo loosened the water drops, poured Qianxun into his arms, and held the two women tightly, as if afraid that they would leave him again. Xiao Waner stood beside Zheng ZiNuo, constantly with tears.


    Not far away, everyone stood on the spot, the whole audience was silent, only the low sobs and silent tears


    "Everyone..." after a long time, Zheng ZiNuo loosened the two confidants in his arms and said to the people with red eyes, "from now on, you have been free. Don''t worry, this is my magic weapon space in Xuanyuan world. Since then, you will no longer be prisoners of Tao Wuyang, but my guests of Zheng ZiNuo!"


    "Ah... We are free..."


    "We completely get rid of the Inferno..."


    "We are reborn..."


    "Sobbing..." a stone aroused thousands of waves. At this moment, men, women, old and young all cried with joy and cheered loudly


    "Younger martial brother Zheng, thank you!" after a long time, the excitement of the people gradually calmed down and came to thank Zheng ZiNuo one by one. Zheng ZiNuo also lifted the seal of martial spirits in their bodies and restored their cultivation.


    Among them, Zheng ZiNuo knows only a dozen people. Most of the others are people of Lingyin sect. They don''t like the current situation of Lingyin sect or follow their own master. Tao Wuyang caught them. Among them, Duze Feng, Zhen Leifeng and Kan Shuifeng have the largest number, which add up to more than 70 people, Others are disciples of other sects who oppose the Wuxiu Empire and Tao Wuyang, including Qu Junlin of xuanming palace.


    "You''re welcome. From now on, we have a common wish and a common enemy." Zheng ZiNuo said, "it''s a pity that I didn''t have time to save your elders, but you can rest assured that I will cast a spell to rescue them as soon as I have a chance."


    "That''s great..." everyone was overjoyed and had a sense of excitement for the rest of their lives.


    "Well, I believe you must have suffered a lot from the prison disaster in recent years. I''ll take you to rest first and discuss everything after you settle down?" Zheng ZiNuo said again.


    "Everything depends on younger martial brother Zheng''s orders!" they shouted in unison.


    Zheng ZiNuo smiled, waved his hand, and appeared with the people in the Gulin prairie Alliance Army camp. At this time, the sky was getting brighter. When the patrol soldiers saw more than 100 people in front of the military and political camp, they were shocked in a cold sweat and quickly sounded the emergency horn to prepare for the war.


    Zheng ZiNuo couldn''t laugh or cry. He secretly said that he was reckless. He hurried forward to stop and said, "I''m your head of state. Don''t panic!"


    But it was still a step late. As soon as the horn sounded, the three armed forces were linked, tens of thousands of Alliance troops rushed out of the camp, and soon they were neatly arranged and ready to go


    The sound of the horn was loud and long. It was heard not only by our own army, but also by the orc army ten miles away. Soon, spies reported that the Gulin prairie Alliance Army was ready to attack here.


    The orc king had been oppressed for a long time. He was overjoyed when he heard the spies and heard the other party''s battle horn. He hurried to summon the eight Orc priests and tens of thousands of troops to rush out of the camp to fight.


    Zheng ZiNuo and others were stunned. They didn''t expect that such an unintentional move had led to a war between the two armies. However, when they thought about it, the war was also fought early and late. It''s better to beat him in the dark now, so that they can die early, surpass life early, fight early and end early. They can leave the Xuanyuan world and go to the sun moon mainland to do their own big things as soon as possible.


    "Zi Nuo..." Dongfang Shenyong rushed out for the first time and was surprised to see Zheng ZiNuo and Xiao Waner leading more than 100 people standing in front of the Alliance Army. Then he was overjoyed to see the familiar figures behind him, "ru''er..."


    "Elder martial sister Chihiro, younger martial sister Shui..." Feng Ziyan shouted, and was overjoyed. Other disciples of Xunfeng peak rushed out, and everyone gathered together.


    "Doodle doodle..." but before everyone could react from the joy, the orc barracks nearby also sounded the trumpet to the sky. Tens of thousands of ORC troops rushed out of the military and political barracks, arranged the formation and quickly approached the alliance barracks step by step. Soon they stopped 500 meters away and stared covetously.


    "Brother, this is not the time to talk about the past. We''ll pick up the wind and wash the dust for your friends when we defeat the orcs." the high priest Qilong said solemnly.


    "Well, elder brother, let''s leave the orc masters to us. Others bother you to lead the Alliance Army to capture them alive and try not to kill them. After all, they are all ordered by the orc emperor, and there is no fault in themselves." Zheng ZiNuo replied.


    "Well, everything is under my command," said the high priest Qilong.


    "OK! Eldest martial brother, second martial brother, third martial brother, fourth martial brother, fifth martial brother, brother, elder martial sister Ziyan, Wan''er, Xiaoli, ru''er and liu''er, you can deal with the eight high priests of the orc race, other Lingyin sect and major martial arts masters, protect the Alliance Army, and we are ready to fight!" Zheng ZiNuo ordered, giving some guidance to the country and mountains and inspiring the spirit of words.


    "Yes!" tens of thousands of people shouted in unison, with great momentum.


    Zheng ZiNuo led the Alliance Army, Lingyin sect and other sect experts to the orc army.


    "Ah? Zheng... Zheng ZiNuo!" looking at the Alliance Army marching towards his own side, a handsome young man with a paper fan and a long white shirt suddenly changed his face and exclaimed.


    "Hmm? What''s the problem with the military division?" asked Sheng Ruohong Zhong, a burly man wearing a leather hat, leopard skin, full of cheeks and very fierce looking man. He was the beast emperor of the orcs, Yi chongtian.


    "Back to the emperor, do you see that among the leading figures, wearing white clothes, carrying a golden sword, handsome and extraordinary, smiling, followed by a beautiful girl and a young man whose dog is not like a dog and beast is not like a beast?" the military master bowed and asked.


    "Of course I can see. What''s the matter? Is this man powerful?" Yi chongtian asked, sitting on a tall horse.


    "Yes, emperor, this man is very powerful. His subordinates were no longer his opponent three years ago. Now three years later, it is estimated that his cultivation is even better than before." the military master replied with a frown.


    "Oh, he looks young. Is he as powerful as you said?" Yi chongtian was stunned when he heard the speech. He looked at Zheng ZiNuo and continued to ask, "is it possible that he is stronger than the Eastern god? From the emperor''s point of view, you must be scared by him, ha ha..."


    "Er... The emperor is brave and invincible. Even if the boy is fierce, he is not your enemy at all." the military master flattered.


    "Hahaha... We won''t talk much about anything else. How do we fight now?" Yi chongtian suddenly smiled kindly and asked the military division.


    "This..." the military master thought for a moment and replied, "as my subordinates have just observed, it seems that many martial arts masters have come to the other party. In this way, it will certainly add some difficulty to our battle. My subordinates think it is not suitable to fight with them. They should adopt a circuitous policy to lure those martial arts masters elsewhere and break them one by one."


    "The military division means luring the enemy in?" Yi chongtian suddenly shook his head, "It''s a good plan, but it''s difficult. Now the battle is imminent. Will they be fooled? Besides, there are a few more martial practitioners. Why should we orcs be afraid? In my opinion, it''s better to catch a thief and catch the king first. In the past, they didn''t want to face each other in a war between us. Three or four beat the emperor. Now I want to have a good talk with them. I''d better make an appointment with them A contract, the emperor will obey whoever can defeat the emperor. On the contrary, if the people they send can''t defeat the emperor, then all tribes on the ancient forest prairie have to listen to the emperor and work for the emperor. I don''t know what the idea is? "


    "Er... This..." the military master looked puzzled, but it was not easy to refute Yi chongtian''s meaning. He replied, "this idea is really good. I''m afraid if they really invite some experts, it will be bad."


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Yi chongtian burst into a rage and shouted, "What experts can they have? Don''t you despise the emperor? Do you think there are experts who surpass the level 70 Martial Emperor among those people? Hum! I might as well tell you honestly that even if there are such experts among them, the emperor has full confidence to defeat them. Unless they can invite the legendary martial saint, the emperor doesn''t have to fight. Just bow down and become a minister."


    "I see. The emperor has already made a decision, and his subordinates are really stupid." the military master lowered his head and said sincerely, but he had already muttered in his heart, and I was all around looking for an escape route.


    Soon, tens of thousands of Allied troops, led by Zheng ZiNuo and others, came to the beast emperor''s army and stood less than 100 meters away.


    "Yi chongtian! Today, our Lord Fuehrer personally led tens of thousands of Alliance troops. We must tear you to pieces. Those who know the truth quickly dismount and surrender. Our Lord Fuehrer said that as long as you surrender, you can spare your life..." the high priest Qilong shouted from a distance.


    "Qilong, you''re old and immortal, and you''re boasting here, hum!" Yi chongtian snorted coldly. The spirit of the flaming lion appeared behind him, four or five feet high and six or seven feet long. He was full of purple flames and evil spirits. The Alliance Army tens of meters away could clearly feel the towering heat wave, which was very frightening.


    Yi chongtian rode out on the flaming lion transformed by the Wu soul and continued: "old and immortal, today the emperor doesn''t want to fight with you. The emperor thinks of a new battle strategy. Do you want to listen to it?"


    "New combat strategy?" the high priest Qilong glanced at Zheng ZiNuo around him and passed on his questioning eyes. Seeing Zheng ZiNuo nodded, he shouted, "talk about it!"


    "Hahaha..." Yi chongtian laughed. "After careful consideration, the emperor found that the war between our two sides for several years was really a waste of people and money and a loss of life..."


    "It''s nonsense. Do you need to think carefully? As long as you have a brain, you can know that the war will make people miserable." Xiao Waner despised it and muttered to herself.


    Zheng ZiNuo smiled at the speech and continued to listen:


    "So, in the end, the emperor thought of a very good solution." he continued, "that is, we will decide the outcome of the first World War. One person from each side will win. Whoever wins will listen to who from now on. Don''t disobey, or heaven and earth will be killed!"


    "A war will win or lose?" everyone was shocked when they heard the speech, and the Alliance Army and others immediately began to talk.


    "He''s just a scoundrel. He knows that his cultivation is the best in the ancient forest and grassland. He came up with such an idea that is very beneficial to him, hum..."


    "Yes, he thought we were all stupid and would agree to this condition..."


    "Not necessarily. Our Fuhrer doesn''t seem to be weaker than him..." the Alliance Army immediately began to talk.


    "Brother, what do you think?" the high priest Qilong frowned and whispered.


    "Fight!" Zheng ZiNuo said firmly, "for nothing else, just because of the more than 100000 innocent people, we also have to fight."


    Then he took a step forward and said proudly, "the beast emperor, I''m Zheng ZiNuo, who is the head of the Alliance Army. I''ll fight you!" after that, he swept towards the man in white behind him and was surprised, "eh? Pianpian, why are you here?"


    "Er... I... I..." Pian''s face changed greatly and she shrank back for a moment. She didn''t know what to do.


    "He''s our army division, so you know him!" said the beast king.


    "Yin and Yang, be optimistic about Pianpian. It''s tricky, but it''s not bad. If anything happens later, it''ll be handed over to you." Zheng ZiNuo whispered, then summoned his unique golden and black super martial soul, and the wind flew up and shouted, "beast emperor, I hope you can keep your promise. Let''s start!"


    "It''s said that the super martial spirit can be comparable to our dragon martial spirit, with soul force of level 70. Shit! I didn''t expect that I met a hard pile!" everyone exclaimed. Although Yi chongtian was also surprised, he immediately reflected that there seemed to be some killer mace hidden. He was still confident that he would win the battle.


    "Hum! I''m afraid you won''t admit it if you lose. Let''s make a move!" the animal King galloped towards Zheng ZiNuo on a flaming lion.


    "You all quit 100 meters away!" Zheng ZiNuo waved his hand, turned his head to remind him, and flew up to meet Yi chongtian.


    "Be careful, Zi Nuo..." Xiao Waner and others said anxiously.


    "Be careful, master..."


    "Fuhrer..." they shouted in unison, and then all retreated back.


    The orc side was also very conscious. Seeing that the alliance army retreated, it also retreated. The two armies, more than 100000 people, retreated neatly, leaving enough space for two or three hundred meters to fight.


    "Ah! Crazy lion swallows the sun!" Yi chongtian didn''t even shout. Seeing that his army was almost retreating, he suddenly shot Zheng ZiNuo.


    Zheng ZiNuo smiled and was not afraid. The more than 80 levels of powerful Wuxian in the outside world were not his opponents. What''s more, there was only a 70 level Wuhuang cultivation in front of him, and he was still in the Xuanyuan world. His energy could be used indefinitely, and he had 10% of the Xuanyuan world''s energy to help, even if he was facing a strong wusheng level, Zheng ZiNuo is confident of a war.


    Seeing a male lion like a flaming mountain flying towards him, Zheng ZiNuo waved his hand and wrapped his whole body with a blue mask, so he suspended in the air and let the flaming lion devour him.


    "Wow..." with a roar, the Emperor Wu showed his true body. The flaming lion was like a real real real Warcraft, and swallowed Zheng ZiNuo in one bite.


    "Ah..." the Alliance Army immediately shouted in shock. Even Zheng Zizhou and others were worried, and their hearts were mentioned to their throat.


    The orc army on the other side cheered loudly and looked very excited.


    "Hahaha... It''s not the enemy of the emperor''s move at all. It''s really strong from the outside and weak from the inside!" Yi chongtian was ecstatic and was preparing to let the high priest Qilong abide by the agreement. He suddenly found that the purple flame lion''s head was shining blue. It was like that countless dazzling colors suddenly burst out in the dark night, which hurt people''s eyes.


    Then, before the crowd reacted, they heard a bang... The lion''s head was split and purple fire was flying all over the sky, but it was fleeting. Zheng ZiNuo''s body wrapped in blue light was flying out slowly, still so natural and elegant.


    "Poof..." Yi chongtian was affected by his impatience because his martial spirit was broken. He was suddenly hurt. He suddenly spewed blood from his mouth. His face changed greatly. He was shocked and yelled, "it''s impossible. You can resist the original fire of my martial soul. Wow... Look at the Emperor''s Doomsday flame bomb!"


    "Be careful, ZiNuo, that''s a powerful skill equivalent to purple martial arts cultivation!" Dongfang Shenyong was worried and hurried to remind him.


    "Purple martial arts cultivation method!" Zheng ZiNuo gave a little report, looked a lot dignified, his body flew high again, white clothes rustled, the surrounding vigorous wind was sharp, the wind was everywhere, and suddenly burst into a drink, "Aotian attack!"


    This is Zheng ZiNuo''s first time to practice purple martial arts. Even he doesn''t know how powerful he is, but he is fully confident to resist the purple flame ball with a diameter of two meters.


    A purple gas arrow roared through the air like a purple dragon and shot away at the incoming purple flame.


    The two purple lights collided with each other, and a huge noise broke out. The air waves swept from the blasting center, and the whole sky within a radius of 100 meters turned purple. People two or three hundred meters away were deafening, their hearts were beating wildly, and a burst of Qi and blood was churning. Those with weaker cultivation even looked like Venus, their faces were white and shaky.


    After a long time, the strong wind swept, and the black smoke billowed, exposing the center of the blasting. A huge sinkhole with a diameter of nearly 100 meters and an invisible bottom floated in front of the people, and the blue light mask was still suspended in the air above the sinkhole, but there was no sign of the beast emperor Yi Zhongtian. Until this time, Zheng ZiNuo still didn''t use the ethereal magic sword, but he always had the absolute upper hand. It can be imagined how big the gap between them is.


    "Win, win, hahaha..." seeing the scene in front of us, the Alliance Army immediately cheered and worshipped Zheng ZiNuo like a God.


    "The breath is still there, and that guy should still be alive." Xiao Waner held her breath, her eyes flowing, and suddenly looked into the air. She saw a sphinx falling from the sky and silently attacking Zheng ZiNuo at an altitude of nearly kilometers. Among these people, except Zheng ZiNuo, Xiao Waner''s cultivation realm is the most profound and a little stronger than the Oriental courage. Therefore, she found it the first.


    "It''s really good!" Zheng ZiNuo''s look changed slightly, felt the threat from the sky, and immediately became vigilant, because he found that the strength of the Sphinx falling from the sky was at least ten levels stronger than the beast Emperor just now. Originally, he had only level 70, and he was strong enough to be a level 80 Wuxian.


    This is the unique cultivation skill of the orcs. When the orcs cultivate to the realm of the emperor of Wu, they can perform the art of attaching the animal soul to the body, combine the body with the emperor of Wu, and instantly increase their strength. They are very powerful in terms of speed, attack and defense, but they also have great side effects. The time they can support is very short. Once they are exercised, they will exhaust their whole body strength and internal energy. This is also a major reason why Yi chongtian is so confident. Now he uses this move with the idea of breaking the boat, because Zheng ZiNuo is too powerful.


    For a moment, Zheng ZiNuo didn''t know what was going on. At present, he didn''t dare to be careless. The golden light sword came out of the body, flew against the sword and rushed up. The ethereal magic sword behind him also took it down and held it tightly in his hands. When Zheng ZiNuo was only 50 meters left and right from the rapidly falling Sphinx, Zheng ZiNuo suddenly waved the ethereal magic sword in his hand and cleaved towards it across the air.


    A golden sword was as long as ten feet long. It roared through the air and cut at the Sphinx. Everyone seemed to have stopped breathing at this moment. More than 100000 people on the whole prairie were silent at this time, and the needles could be heard. All their energy and spirit were condensed on the beast''s sword.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Hoo..."


    Just when the huge golden sword gas was about to cut into the Sphinx, it suddenly came an incredible scene. It saw that the fierce beast with a height of more than ten meters suddenly shrunk. It became as big as a dog cub in less than a breath. It could avoid the golden sword gas split by Zheng ZiNuo.


    In the blink of an eye, he returned to the original state, and one is divided into five. I don''t know who is real and who is virtual. The end is extremely powerful.


    "Shadow separation!" Zheng ZiNuo''s pupils contracted for a while. At this time, he was less than ten meters away from the five fierce beasts, and he had just spent a lot of real power to make a vacancy, wasting a lot of real power. At this time, when the old power was just finished and the new power was not born, he was caught off guard by the unexpected move of his opponent.


    "Go to hell!" five huge fierce beasts rushed from all directions almost at the same time. In a moment, they hugged Zheng ZiNuo, followed by a burst of laughter, Bang... A loud noise, a purple sun rose in the air, and even overshadowed the hot sun in the East.


    "Self explosion!!!" such a terrible idea appeared in everyone''s heart. He secretly said that the beast king was too crazy to use such a trick to die together.


    But before the crowd could react from the piercing purple light, a naked man fell in mid air. At a fixed glance, it was the beast emperor Yi chongtian who had just performed his self explosive move.


    "Zi Nuo..." Xiao Waner and others were shocked when they saw this situation, and tears poured out. They thought Zheng Zi Nuo was blown up by his opponent''s self explosion.


    But just when all the Alliance troops were at the bottom of the valley, a golden light flashed in the air. Zheng ZiNuo''s handsome body appeared in front of everyone again, like a golden sword, falling from the sky, and came to the easily falling sky in the blink of an eye.


    "Ah... Impossible! No one can escape my life. How did you... How did you do it?" Yi chongtian was already happy and couldn''t close his mouth. Although he didn''t have the slightest strength support, he still wanted to laugh three times, but before he opened his mouth and laughed, he saw Zheng ZiNuo''s annoying figure appear in front of him, as if he had no damage, He was shocked and almost scared out of his wits.


    "Ha ha... Are you only allowed to have shadow separation, and I''m not allowed to have more profound distraction integration?" Zheng ZiNuo smiled and hit a golden light spell to enter the Yi Chong celestial body.


    It turned out that at the critical moment, Zheng ZiNuo suddenly showed his latest understanding of the great method of distraction integration, and separated a fake body to stay in place. Using the newly learned method of teleportation, the real person and the yuan God quietly hid above a thousand meters high and safely avoided the fatal blow of the other party. He has entered the realm of integration. It is very easy for him to practice this set of distraction integration method.


    "Ah..." Yi chongtian let out an unwilling roar and fell down from the air. He was naked and extremely embarrassed. When he was about to resist again, he suddenly found a stabbing pain all over his body. He wanted to make himself faint. A trace of strength just condensed in the air suddenly dissipated.


    "Hum! You can''t resist!" Zheng ZiNuo drank coldly, stretched out his hand, grabbed Yi chongtian across the air, and then fell heavily to the ground. "Now your body has been banned by me. As long as you dare to resist, you will live better than die!"


    "Ah? Spare your life, spare your life..." Yi chongtian fell to the ground and cried bitterly, "my emperor, oh no, it''s my subordinates. My subordinates are willing to abide by the agreement, and the winner is the king. In the future, my subordinates and all orcs will obey the orders of the head of state..."


    For those martial arts practitioners who have practiced for nearly a hundred years, nothing is more important than their own life. After all, it is too difficult to practice now. Everyone wants to try to go further and try the way of longevity.


    "Oh, no, I''ll die if I don''t run away!" Pianpian''s face changed greatly and quietly turned into a bird flying towards the north. However, yin and Yang had been watching his every move silently for a long time. Seeing him fly up, she immediately spread her wings and flew high. A chaotic thunder cleaved down. Pianpian suddenly turned black and smoked, showing the original shape of a phantom ghost rabbit.


    The other eight priests looked at each other and bowed down to Zheng ZiNuo. A man who could make his emperor admire him with a few moves simply did not have the ability to defeat his opponent to turn the world around, not to mention the other party, the Oriental divine courage and other people with superb cultivation, bravery and good fighting, who had to surrender to the Dharma.


    The easy victory of the first World War is the most relaxed and comfortable war with zero death toll experienced by high priest Qilong and all human beings on the Gulin prairie. It will be permanently recorded in the history of the Gulin prairie, and Zheng ZiNuo has truly established his supreme position in the eyes of this group of people, just like God.


    After a big celebration, Zheng ZiNuo passed the forbidden spell that he entered Yi chongtian''s body to Zhang Jinyu to let them restrain Yi chongtian. Now Zhang Jinyu''s cultivation has reached the initial stage of integration. Under the guidance of Zheng ZiNuo and other experts and the nourishing of various panacea, he also made sudden progress and was deeply pleased by Zheng ZiNuo and others.


    One day was jubilant. The next morning, the Alliance Army and the orc army retreated one after another. So far, the ancient forest prairie has really reached unity, unprecedented unity


    The next evening, when the sun set, Zheng ZiNuo and others returned to Jiyu tribe. The prairie was completely unified. Everyone was relieved. From now on, there will be no more fighting and blood licking. Everyone was also elated and dreamed of a better future.


    However, Zheng ZiNuo and others still felt like the top of Mount Tai. After saying goodbye to the high priest Qilong and others, they hurried away from the Xuanyuan world and returned to the sun moon continent.


    "Eh? Why didn''t ZiNuo take us directly to lingyinzong? Why did he come here? Where is this?" after appearing, Feng Ziyan asked suspiciously, and others looked forward to Zheng ZiNuo.

 Chapter 117

    Because Zheng ZiNuo not only has excellent cultivation, but also has a smart mind and has super magical magic weapons. He has faintly become the leader of this group of people and follows his lead.


    "Hey..." Zheng ZiNuo sighed, glanced at more than 100 relatives and friends around him, shook his head and said, "with our current strength, we can''t fight Tao Wuyang. Going to Lingyin sect rashly will only be a trap. These senior brothers and sisters have just been released from prison. I don''t want to send them in again."


    Then he said, "this is the suburb of Binjiang city. Now it is the occasion of the war of the Three Kingdoms. I intend to let you join the WTO and do what I can for these people who live in hot water. As for your sect elders, leave them to me and I will try my best to save them."


    "At present, this is not a good way," said Dongfang Shenyong, the first elder brother here, "In today''s mainland, wars are raging. We don''t know who is right and who is wrong, and who wins and who loses in the end. However, we have to do something for the country and the people for so many years. ZiNuo is right. Now the people who live in the hot water need us to rescue and help them."


    "Yes! In this way, we can also use it to cover ourselves and avoid the pursuit of Shenjiao and Lingyin sect." Zheng Zizhou agreed.


    "Well... This is really a good way." everyone talked about it, but most agreed with Zheng ZiNuo''s suggestion.


    "Well, now that everyone has agreed, let''s separate. In the future, we will cherish each other, do more good deeds, accumulate more yin virtue and benefit all the people..." Zheng ZiNuo said.


    Next, everyone came forward one by one to say goodbye to Zheng ZiNuo and others. Soon, there were only more than a dozen people, all close relatives and friends of Zheng ZiNuo.


    "ZiNuo, Zizhou, what are your plans next?" Ouyang Qingqi asked.


    The brothers looked at each other, and Zheng ZiNuo replied, "I want to rescue the elders imprisoned in Lingyin sect first, and then go to find my parents. This time, I must find them anyway. It has been ten years..."


    Dongfang Shenyong reached out and patted Zheng ZiNuo on the shoulder and comforted him: "I believe your parents will still be waiting for you. Don''t worry too much. Everything will be all right."


    "Well, thank you, senior brother Dongfang. What are your plans?" Zheng Zizhou asked.


    "We also plan to travel around the mainland to help some people in need. Originally, we were going to stay to help you save the elders of Lingyin sect, but we thought that ZiNuo''s accomplishments are no longer lower than ours. Moreover, ZiNuo has the magic weapon of Xuanyuan world, and more people are bad for you. We may be able to find out about you when we travel around the mainland The news from your parents, so I''m not going to be with you. "The Eastern god said bravely.


    "Well, the five elder martial brothers, ru''er, liu''er, Qianxun, Shui, Peng Hui, Dugu and Qu, you should take care of them!" Zheng ZiNuo looked at the crowd and said reluctantly.


    "You should also take care. Do what you can. If you need our help, use the thousands of miles of sound transmission skills you taught us. Even if we are thousands of miles away from Guanshan," Chu Sifeng said.


    "Well, don''t worry, I will." Zheng ZiNuo nodded and glanced at the people in front of him one by one. Suddenly, he found that Shuizhu''s eyes were red and tears rolled in his eyes. He looked pitiful and pitiful.


    "Elder martial sister Shui, what''s the matter with you?" Zheng ZiNuo asked.


    "I..." shuizhu''er lowered her head and dared not look at Zheng ZiNuo. After half a day, she summoned up the courage to raise her head and looked at Zheng ZiNuo like spring water. "Zi Nuo, can I follow you?"


    "Follow us?" Zheng ZiNuo was slightly stunned. He turned his head and looked at Xiao Waner, who was pretty beside him, and passed the eyes of inquiry.


    "Well, there are many people. We are also more lively. What do you say about brother Zizhou and sister Ziyan?" Xiao Waner didn''t seem to see Zheng ZiNuo''s eyes, smiling like flowers and holding Shuizhu''s hand.


    "Yeah, well, well, sister pearl is gentle and beautiful. If she joins us, it will be a lot more lively, (* ^ _ ^ *) hee......" before Zheng Zizhou answered, Wen Li said bouncing.


    "You girl, ha ha..." Feng Ziyan smiled, looked at Xiao Waner and sighed in her heart. But now that it''s over, she''s embarrassed to say no to Shuizhu, so she had to nod and say, "it''s better for the younger sister of the navy to be with us."


    "Well, in that case, ZiNuo, elder martial sister will give younger martial sister Shui to you." ru''er looked at shuizhu''er reluctantly and then said.


    "Don''t worry, we will take good care of elder martial sister Shui." Zheng ZiNuo nodded and replied.


    Then the two groups said goodbye. Zheng ZiNuo, Zheng Zizhou, Feng Ziyan, Xiao Waner, shuizhu''er and Wenli returned to the riverside city and were ready to stay for the night before trying to go to Lingyin sect to rescue elder Fang and others. Because the Yin and Yang were too conspicuous, Zheng ZiNuo temporarily put them into the Xuanyuan world and looked after the phantom ghost rabbit.


    Six people came to an inn where they had lived before, prepared to eat some fried vegetables and went to the street to inquire about the news. At this time, more than ten people suddenly walked into the door of the inn. The first middle-aged man shouted, "shopkeeper! Do you have any guest rooms? We want to stay in the inn. Lingyin island tomorrow morning."


    "Oh, my guest, you were originally from Lingyin sect. Now Lingyin sect is the largest sect in the world. Even if there is no room in the inn, the small one will squeeze out a room for you." said the fat shopkeeper.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. We''re not Lingyin people. We''re going to attend their upcoming anti evil conference. Hurry up and give us some good dishes. We''ve been walking all day and starved to death." the big man replied, and took more than a dozen people to sit down at several tables.


    "The evil elimination meeting?" Zheng ZiNuo and others looked at each other when they heard the speech. Xiao Waner''s beautiful eyes circulated and asked, "ZiNuo, do you mean to do this evil elimination meeting to attract us?"


    "It should be like this. Tao Wuyang, the old bastard, saw me take more than 100 disciples with his own eyes and almost rescued the other elders together. I think he was going crazy." Zheng ZiNuo nodded. At this time, there were three girls outside the door. The first one was wearing light yellow clothes. She was petite and cute. She looked familiar, followed by two chronicles, A woman in white.


    "It''s very kind of you to come and tell me. I''m going to let you stay in this inn tonight. I''ll follow you back to Lingyin sect early tomorrow morning." the girl in yellow said.


    "You''re welcome, younger martial sister. We''re mainly going out to do some important things this time. We''ll just inform you by the way." the woman in white on the left smiled and replied.


    "Younger martial sister, go ahead and call us early tomorrow morning." the woman on the right continued.


    "Well, goodbye, elder martial sisters." the woman in yellow nodded, took out a gold coin and handed it to the shopkeeper. "Find two rooms for my elder martial sisters."


    "Yes... Miss Chen." the shopkeeper nodded and bowed.


    Miss Chen nodded and left.


    "Miss Chen? You look familiar. Do you remember ZiNuo?" Xiao Waner said again. "Four years ago, we first came to Binjiang city and met her. She wanted to kill people and kill people!"


    "Eh? If Wan''er didn''t tell you, I really forgot." Zheng ZiNuo was slightly surprised and hurriedly whispered to Zheng Zizhou, Feng Ziyan and other humanitarians, "brother, you stare at these people here, especially the two women. I''ll just go."


    "I''ll go with you!" Xiao Waner got up and preached. Shuizhu was going to say such a thing, but Xiao Waner took the lead. She had to put down her raised hand again. Looking at the back of the two people leaving, she suddenly felt a pain in her heart.


    "I don''t know what good idea ZiNuo came up with. Let''s wait for a moment." Feng Ziyan glanced at shuizhu''er and said sympathetically in her heart.


    "Hmm..." shuizhu''er nodded, including a mouthful of food. He was hazy in front of him. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He looked like a lost soul.


    At the corner of the street, Zheng ZiNuo and Xiao Waner quietly followed Chen Tingting until they came to a sparsely populated corner. They blocked her way one by one.


    "Hmm? Who are you? How dare you block Miss Ben''s way?" Chen Tingting shouted coldly when she saw a man and a woman with faces covered in front and back.


    "Hey, hey... We''re here to rob." Xiao Waner had an idea and wanted to tease the unruly young lady in front of her. She pinched her waist with both hands and said, "hand over all the valuable things on you quickly, or we''ll be impolite!"


    "Hum! You two thieves are so bold that you dare to rob Miss Ben. Do you know who this group is?" Chen Tingting was surprised at first, but calmed down in a moment and shouted coldly.


    "Oh? Who are you? You can''t be the princess of the Japanese military Empire? That''s even better. The princess must have more treasures than ordinary people." Xiao Waner continued to tease and heard Zheng ZiNuo''s bitter smile.


    "Hum!" Chen Tingting shouted disapprovingly, "I''m the first disciple of Lingyin sect in the world. I''ll leave quickly if I know what I''m talking about. Otherwise, I won''t blame you for being rude!"


    "Oh? I remember you''re not the little princess Chen Tingting of the Chenjia cloth Village in Binjiang city? When did you become a disciple of Lingyin sect again?" Zheng ZiNuo asked a few steps forward.


    "Who the hell are you? Why do you know my identity?" Chen Tingting suddenly grasped it when she heard the speech, and her pretty face immediately showed surprise.


    "Miss Chen, you are so forgetful that you don''t know if you remember me?" Zheng ZiNuo smiled, took off his mask and asked.


    Chen Tingting looked up and down carefully at Zheng ZiNuo. A heart couldn''t help but start to agitate. "What a handsome man, how do you feel familiar? I just can''t remember where I''ve seen him."


    "Zi Nuo, she certainly doesn''t know you, but I, she should be able to recognize you?" Xiao Waner asked after taking off her mask.


    "You... You..." Chen Tingting turned her head and looked at it. First, she felt amazing. Then she remembered something in her mind. She suddenly screamed, "it''s you!"


    "It''s me!" Xiao Waner looked at her eyebrows and said playfully, "it seems that I left a very deep impression on Miss Chen. Unlike ZiNuo, although she is a handsome man, Miss Chen is also a man. She can''t remember you without seeing 800 handsome men. Ha ha..." she couldn''t help laughing.


    "ZiNuo... ZiNuo..." Chen Tingting whispered to herself when she heard the speech. If she was thoughtful, she suddenly looked cold, pointed to Zheng ZiNuo and shouted, "you are Zheng ZiNuo!"


    "Yes, I am." Zheng ZiNuo nodded and asked with a restrained smile, "Miss Chen hasn''t told us when you became a disciple of Lingyin sect?"


    "Why should I tell you, hum!" Chen Tingting drank coldly, and the red martial spirit came out, pointing to Zheng ZiNuo. "You are a great traitor of Lingyin sect who deceived the teacher and destroyed his ancestors. Your crime is extremely evil, and everyone will be killed. Today I will break you into pieces and clean up the door for the sect!"


    Then she drank and rushed towards Zheng ZiNuo.


    "Deceiving the teacher and destroying the ancestors! It''s a terrible crime!" Zheng ZiNuo was shocked when he heard these eight words. A flash of anger burst out of his chest. With a wave of his hand, the forbidden spell and restraint technique hit out according to the trend, and stopped Chen Tingting who rushed up in an instant. It was like being hit by a acupoint. He stood motionless in front of the two people, only his angry eyes, as if they were about to burst out a flame.


    "It''s a terrible crime to say that I deceived the teacher and destroyed my ancestors. Hum! What evidence do you have?" Zheng ZiNuo stretched out his hand and Chen Tingting shouted out and shouted, "The whole Lingyin sect knows that in order to take that magical magic weapon as your own, you did not hesitate to kill more than 100 people in succession. Even your own brothers, teachers, nuns and senior brothers and sisters designed to frame you. A few days ago, you lost your way and killed our Shizu lihuofeng master. Now it is well known all over the world. Do you want to be cunning I can''t argue! "


    "People all over the world know, hahaha... I think three people make a tiger!" Zheng ZiNuo sneered three times and said, "My Shifu Shifu Niang is indeed dead, but they died at the hands of Tao Wuyang, the leader of your Lingyin sect. Now they have framed themselves. It''s really a thief shouting to catch a thief. Tao Wuyang is inferior to animals. One day I will break his body and avenge my Shifu Shifu Niang!"


    "You''re so bloody, you bully the teacher and destroy the ancestors, and you want to push the sin off our master''s head. It''s beyond your tolerance!" Chen Tingting screamed. If Zheng ZiNuo hadn''t set up a sound barrier here, it''s estimated that the residents of three streets and five lanes would have been called by her.


    "What''s wrong? Hum!" Xiao Waner couldn''t listen. Others insulted her beloved in front of her. She slapped a palm fan on Chen Tingting''s beauty and shouted coldly,


    "It''s unreasonable that you people of Lingyin sect should have Tao Wuyang cut into pieces. In order to get the magic weapon of Xuanyuan world in ZiNuo''s hands, he didn''t hesitate to use his master as bait to threaten him. He also took more than 100 righteous people from Lingyin sect. Otherwise, ZiNuo risked his life to save them again and again. It''s estimated that they would have been killed by Tao Wuyang, ZiNuo Gen I didn''t kill a good man in vain. You Ming, the main beam of lihuofeng, helped the tyranny and was to blame. ZiNuo hurt the killer and killed him. All the others were rescued by ZiNuo from Tao Wuyang devil. Now only Fang Changlao and other elders are still imprisoned in Lingyin sect. Tao Wuyang will confuse black and white. In order to get the magic weapon, he has lost his heart Crazy. "


    "Impossible... Absolutely impossible. You must be bewitching me. Lingyin sect will not be like this. Our sect leader is more compassionate. He is recognized as the first expert in the world and the first kind grandfather. He will not do such dirty things!" Chen Tingting''s eyes are blurred and her spirit is very painful.


    "Hum! The problem is easy to solve. As long as you come with us, you will understand everything." Xiao Waner looked at her sympathetically and said.


    "OK, I''ll go with you." Chen Tingting hesitated for a moment and then nodded. She knew that her strength was not the opponent of Zheng ZiNuo and Xiao Waner. They didn''t have to take so much trouble to kill themselves.


    The moonlight is like water. When it is sprinkled on the balcony of the inn, it is like plating a layer of light white yarn. In the balcony, a group of young men and women are talking about something. One of the small and exquisite beauties seems to be very excited, tough and arrogant.


    "You are all partners in deceiving people. You are deceiving people. My master and patriarch are definitely not such people as you say. They are all good people!" the beauty suddenly stood up, clapped her hands on the table and shouted with wide eyes.


    This person is Chen Tingting who was brought back by Zheng ZiNuo. When she returned to the Inn and saw that Zheng Zizhou, Feng Ziyan and even shuizhu''er were safe, she was a little confused about what Zheng ZiNuo explained to her. When shuizhu''er explained all the causes and consequences of the matter to her and told her the facts, she was even more excited But from her facial expression, it can be seen that she has convinced at least seven points of what Zheng ZiNuo and others said.


    "Only a few people know about it, and those who know about it are either bought by Tao Wuyang or imprisoned by him. Those who dare to strongly oppose him are brutally killed by him. For example, my master is the best example. If you really don''t believe it, I can also take you to meet other senior brothers, junior brothers, senior sisters and junior sisters saved by us." Zheng ZiNuo said.


    "Why are you so kind? Why are you so obsessed with me, such a nobody, that I have to believe you? What''s your heart? I''m just a junior in Lingyin sect. Even my Master Li Fei is only temporarily leaving the position of fire peak leader. What do you think?" Chen Tingting was furious and asked a series of questions.


    "What? Your master is Li Fei?" Zheng ZiNuo and others were surprised at the speech. "He is also the leader of lihuofeng for the time being?"


    "Yes, my master Tianzong is a genius. When he was young, his accomplishments have reached level 50. A few days ago, Shizu himself appointed my master as the leader of Lihuo peak, but he was killed by you, hum!" Chen Tingting replied.


    "Liang Youming''s death is really his own fault. No wonder ZiNuo." Zheng Zizhou said, "how did you worship Li Fei?"


    "Two years ago, lingyinzong expanded the enrollment of a large number of students. At that time, my master personally led a team to our Binjiang city for recruitment, so I worshipped him." Chen Tingting replied and then asked, "what are you telling me? Do you want to provoke the relationship between me and my master?"


    "No, we just want to ask you a favor," Zheng ZiNuo said without any concealment.


    "Help? What help? Why should I help you?" Chen Tingting got up quickly, frowned and asked.


    "Because we like the girl, you are kind-hearted, and we don''t want you to be helped by the drums all the time." Zheng Zizhou replied.


    "Hum, that''s nice." hearing a handsome man praising herself, Chen Tingting was a little comforted and looked much better, but she still asked indifferently, "why do I believe your one-sided words? My master and they often teach us to do good and accumulate virtue. I don''t think they will do such evil things that hurt nature and justice."


    "As long as you do what we say, we can let you see their true face this time," Xiao Waner said.


    "Oh? How are you going to do it?" Chen Tingting was interested and asked.


    Seeing that she gradually took the bait, Zheng ZiNuo and others completely let go of their heart and told Chen Tingting all their plans. Of course, for those who can''t trust her at all, Zheng ZiNuo also secretly put a prohibition in her body. As long as Chen Tingting tells anyone about tonight, Zheng ZiNuo will find out and take measures in time.


    "It''s getting late. Go back first. Come early tomorrow morning and we''ll go to Lingyin sect." Xiao Waner said, "we have other things to do next. Be careful on the way."


    "Hmm!" Chen Tingting hesitated for a moment, glanced at the crowd, and then left quietly.


    "Zi Nuo, can you trust this girl?" asked Shuizhu after Chen Tingting left.


    "Ha ha..." Zheng ZiNuo smiled and replied, "you can only trust half, but don''t worry. I have quietly entered the prohibition curse in her body. As long as she dares to betray us, I will immediately detect it. Under the current situation, we can only do so."


    "OK, let''s finish the rest of the plan," said Xiao Waner.


    Subsequently, Zheng ZiNuo quietly appeared in the room of the two female disciples of Lingyin sect with Xiao Waner and other five people. He used the collection method to collect them into the magic weapon of Xuanyuan world. Then he came to the room where more than ten people lived during the day and also collected them into the magic weapon.


    Next, when Zheng ZiNuo and Xiao Waner performed the soul capturing method, all the more than ten people were ordered to work with Zheng ZiNuo and Xiao Waner. Then, Zheng ZiNuo and Zheng Zizhou performed the thousand face technique and became two of the minions. The other four girls, except that Shuizhu and Wen Li''s cultivation was too low to change, had to stay in the Xuanyuan world to guard the five replaced people.


    Zheng ZiNuo returned to the inn with the others.


    The next morning, Chen Tingting arrived as scheduled and returned to Lingyin sect with Feng Ziyan and Xiao Waner, who changed into her two elder martial sisters, and Zheng Zizhou and Zheng ZiNuo, who changed into men in the group.

 Chapter 118

    Today is the day when Tao Wuyang ordered the killing of ten sect elders, including Fang Changlao. Due to the mixture of dragons and snakes, many people from all over the mainland came to visit "punishing traitors and behaving evil". Zheng ZiNuo and others easily mixed in when they performed thousands of facets.


    After noon, the square of qiantianfeng was crowded with people from all major doors in the mainland, including the gods, that is, the experts of today''s martial arts empire.


    "First of all, on behalf of Lingyin sect, I would like to welcome you to take the trouble to travel thousands of miles to bizong to attend today''s anti evil meeting. I and all Lingyin sect disciples are very grateful!" Tao Wuyang said loudly to the people on the high platform. Behind him, a deputy patriarch, two elders and eight peak masters stood in two rows and surrounded the ten "villains" who were about to be beheaded.


    However, the elder Fang of the two elders has changed one person, and there are only four of the eight peak leaders, and the other four have long been changed into Tao Wuyang''s confidants.


    Tao Wuyang "bitterly and bitterly" complained about the crimes of the ten "villains" such as the elder Fang, such as deceiving teachers and destroying ancestors, colluding with evil spirits, killing fellow disciples, opposing reunification, and even raping women, robbing magic weapons, etc. all of them are heinous crimes. They should be cut to pieces. Listening to the audience below, they were excited and wanted to rush up to eat their meat and drink their blood.


    "This old guy really can act, hum!" Xiao Waner was indignant and sent a message to Zheng ZiNuo nearby. "It''s obviously his own sin, but he wants other good people to take him. People like him should go to hell."


    "Well, the most urgent thing is to figure out how to save elder Fang and others." Zheng ZiNuo replied anxiously with a frown, "everyone on the stage is a top expert, and Tao Wuyang, a level 99 martial Saint expert, is blocking here. I can''t start at all. What can I do?"


    Xiao Waner heard the words and beautiful eyes flowing quickly. Her big black and white, pure and clear eyes had an idea. A playful smile appeared at the corners of her mouth and said, "I have a way. Look at me, ha ha..." after that, she recited the Dharma formula silently, exercised the soul taking Dharma and channeling skills to control the middle-aged man in front of Zheng ZiNuo.


    The man suddenly felt all over, his eyes blurred, and after a few breaths, he returned to normal. He suddenly raised his hand and shouted, "Lord Tao, I have a question. Do you have any evidence to prove the evil deeds of these ten elders? It''s not good to rely on your mouth alone!" the explosion was like the calm water was suddenly thrown into a boulder, which immediately set off a huge wave, The people around him looked at him and blamed him.


    "Who is Lord Tao? Will he deceive everyone?"


    "Yes, Lord Tao is highly respected. His old man''s words are tantamount to the imperial edict!"


    "If Lord Tao said these ten people were guilty, it would be right. How dare you question here!" the people immediately began to talk.


    "Ha ha......" the man controlled by Xiao Waner suddenly laughed and shouted, "Lord Tao is really virtuous and has high expectations and excellent cultivation. He is like a God, but he is still a human being after all. He is not a God. Everyone can make mistakes. Moreover, none of the ten senior masters, such as Fang Changlao, is not a virtuous and respected generation in the world. If they casually fabricate facts and say that they have committed any crime, isn''t it a mess? If we want to be convicted, we need to convince so many people If you are convinced, you must come up with real evidence, otherwise it will be difficult to convince the public! "


    "This..."


    "There''s some truth in what I said."


    "Fang Changlao, leader Li Feng and leader Li of xuanming Palace are really respected. They have never heard of doing anything evil before..." when the man said this, the audience seemed to suddenly understand and talk again.


    "Go and investigate who this person is? How dare you question our leader, hum!" Tao Wuyang said to Li Fei with a cold face and using the technique of forcing sound into a line.


    "Yes!" Li Fei nodded slightly and quietly left the platform.


    "Zi Nuo, the plan is successful, ha ha..." Xiao Waner''s eyes flashed. She was overjoyed when she saw Li Fei walking off the stage. She hurried to send a message to Zheng Zizhou and Feng Ziyan again, "Brother Zizhou and sister Ziyan, go and quietly capture Li Fei alive, and then let Chen Tingting report to Tao Wuyang that Li Fei was killed by an expert in the back mountain, so that we can use the occasion of luring the tiger away from the mountain to lead away the experts on the high platform one by one, so that Zi Nuo can start."


    "Sure enough, that''s a good idea." the crowd answered and left quietly.


    The man made up his mind and continued, "Lord Tao, can''t you show conclusive evidence to prove the crimes of the elders? In that case, they can''t be judged guilty. Do you think so?"


    "Hahaha... This friend from afar, since I can tell the heinous crimes of these ten people, I naturally have conclusive evidence. Since everyone wants to see it, I should convince everyone." Tao Wuyang smiled and then said, "Fu Zhong invites the witness!"


    "Yes!" Fu Zhong took orders.


    "Zi Nuo, it''s up to you." Xiao Waner preached again. "They will take a group of Lingyin sect disciples to testify on the stage later. You use the change technique to become one of them. Take the opportunity to get close to the elders and others. You must be careful to hide your breath."


    "Ha ha... No problem. I have the magic weapon of Xuanyuan world to help me. Even Tao Wuyang, an old thief, can''t detect my Qi and blood. Then I''ll go. Be careful." Zheng ZiNuo said.


    "Well, it''s better to make use of your distraction and integration method to separate a fake body and hide outside. Then take the opportunity to take action and distract Tao Wuyang and others, so as to buy time for your action." Xiao Waner said again.


    "Wan''er, you are really smart, ha ha..." Zheng ZiNuo was delighted and suddenly said, "I have a better plan. It will be smooth to rescue the elder Fang and others this time. I''ll go. Be careful yourself!"


    After a while, more than a dozen lingyinzong disciples and five or six ordinary people were taken to the high platform, and Zheng ZiNuo also quietly changed into a lingyinzong disciple.


    The first disciple of Lingyin sect, Wang Qing of lihuofeng, saw him worship Tao Wuyang and others, and then accused them loudly: "elder Fang, our elder Zuo of Lingyin sect, colluded with the evil thief Zheng ZiNuo to kill martial uncle Feng and his wife of Xunfeng Feng successively, and then planned to kill my master Liang Youming a few days ago. He committed heinous crimes and should be cut thousands of times!"


    Then he pointed to Li LuoPeng, the leader of xuanming palace beside elder Fang, and continued: "Li LuoPeng, the leader of xuanming palace, collaborated with elder bizongfang and the evil thief Zheng ZiNuo to maim more than 100 disciples of our sect. He was caught on the spot by the old master. He was sinful..."


    Wang Qing spoke bitterly and eloquently about the crimes committed by five of the ten elders, as if he had experienced and seen them with his own eyes. In addition, he was eloquent and eloquent, which convinced everyone present one by one. For the five people, it can be said that they were gnashing their teeth, cutting their teeth and swearing.


    It''s a pity that elder Fang and others were sealed by Tao Wuyang. They are really unable to argue. They can only stare and turn pale. Some people with weak psychological quality stare at their eyes and are about to drop blood.


    "The elders of the major sects who sit here again have no basis to rely on the younger generation alone. Now the younger generation will invite other witnesses to tell you how human and cruel these people are." Wang Qing continued, "Aunt Shen, please tell us what you have seen and heard. They are all senior experts in various major departments. I believe they will be able to decide for you. Don''t be afraid."


    An old woman in the mountains looked up at the people obediently, and then said with snot and tears: "The old woman is a grass-roots man in the fishing village. The old man died early, and I was dependent on my only son. However, some time ago, my son went out fishing and didn''t come back until dark. I was worried. I ran to the beach alone to look for and wait. On that day, I saw terrible things that made the old woman unforgettable, and made the old woman have nightmares every day. That night The moon is bright and the stars are sparse in the evening. Although the beach is dark, it can also be seen clearly by the moonlight. Just when the old woman walked near the grass, she suddenly saw a flash of fire. The old woman was very strange at the moment, so she quietly came forward and looked around. She didn''t know if she didn''t see it. When she looked at it, the old woman was scared to death. "


    The old woman reached out and pointed to Li Qiushui, gnashing her teeth and drinking, "it''s her, the witch. She took off my son''s clothes, threw herself naked on my son, and kept swallowing my son''s essence. Soon my son became a dead bone, sobbing... You witch gave my son back his life..." With that, he rushed at Li Qiushui. It was really tearful. Even the blind would believe it.


    "Ah? It turns out that Li Qiushui, the head of Kan Shui peak, known as the beauty of the iceberg, cheated the man, slept with the man and swallowed the essence of the man to cultivate the martial spirit. She''s really a witch..."


    "Hey... But why didn''t such a beautiful woman find me? I''d rather work with her several times and be swallowed by her. It''s worth it. The so-called death of peony flowers is also romantic to be a ghost, ha ha..."


    "Although she is young and beautiful, she is estimated to be in her seventies and eighties. Hei hei..." the surrounding audience suddenly talked and talked one after another.


    "Poof..." Li Qiushui''s face was so ugly that he could bleed with shame. For a moment, he was very angry and his blood gushed out.


    Zheng ZiNuo thought that Wang Qing was really good at building momentum. He estimated that if he didn''t act again, he would be angry if he didn''t save them.


    Without hesitation, he whispered to the elder Fang: "elder Grandpa, I''m ZiNuo. I''ll save you. Don''t worry."


    Fang Changlao Ben was already disheartened and closed his eyes. When he heard the speech, he trembled all over and fiercely opened his eyes.


    Zheng ZiNuo''s face changed greatly, his heart jumped and hurried to preach again: "please calm down, elder Grandpa. Don''t show your horse''s feet. I''m using the art of preaching now. Don''t worry about being found by others."


    The elder Fang nodded secretly, but his eyes showed a decisive color. Although he didn''t know the art of channeling and sound transmission, Zheng ZiNuo could also deeply feel his spiritual fluctuation. He motioned to himself to leave here quickly. This is a trap set with them old guys as bait.


    But Zheng ZiNuo didn''t care. He quickly informed elder Fang of his plan, and then told the other nine elders. Then, he waited for the opportunity.


    On the square, the man controlled by Xiao Waner quietly left here and walked towards the back mountain, deliberately leading Li Fei over.


    Li Fei trotted all the way, followed the man to the back mountain, and suddenly found something wrong. But then he thought, this is Lingyin sect. He was not afraid of the other party''s tricks, so he quietly followed him into the deserted bamboo forest.


    At this time, Zheng Zizhou, Feng Ziyan and Chen Tingting, who had been ambushed here, whispered.


    "Why did you bring me here?" Chen Tingting asked with a frown.


    "Don''t you want to know what kind of people they are? Now we''ll let you see their true colors." Feng Ziyan replied.


    "Can you see it here?" Chen Tingting doubted.


    "You''ll know later. Wait for a moment." Feng Ziyan continued, "brother Zizhou, we work together to restrain the energy breath in her body, otherwise Li Fei will be able to find her."


    "Good!" Zheng Zizhou nodded. They stretched out their hands to Chen Tingting''s shoulder, one left and one right, making their breath condense into one. Now, with Zheng Zizhou''s strength of level 58 and Feng Ziyan''s cultivation of level 55, they are not afraid that Li Fei can find them.


    At this time, the man hurried all the way to the bamboo forest. He looked around. There was no one. He suddenly took off his pants and shouted, "cool!".


    "This guy was forced to pee!" Li Fei breathed a sigh of relief, quickly followed up and drank in a low voice, "Hey! Who are you? How dare you urinate anywhere in our Lingyin sect!"


    The man was shocked when he heard the speech, and even half of his urine was scared. He turned around and saw that it was a young man. He said disapprovingly, "there is no room for me to pee in such a large place of Lingyin sect." then he continued to pee while playing a tune.


    "Although our Lingyin sect is a big place, how can I be insulted by you and accept my life!" Li Fei suddenly burst out and called out his soul.


    "Hmm?" the man quickly put on his pants, jumped back and asked, "I''m not going to die if I pee?"


    "Hum... You wouldn''t have died, but the words you just said in the square can make you die a thousand times. You deserve to die if you dare to contradict our Lord!" Li Fei sneered and flew towards the man.


    The man said "ah..." and fell out of fear. He knelt down and begged for mercy: "Sir, forgive me. I''m full of nonsense. Why are you afraid of talking to me since the evidence is conclusive? Are you really framing those ten elders?"


    "Death is at hand, and the Lord of this peak might as well tell you to be an understanding ghost." Li Fei stopped and sneered, "Yes, we deliberately fabricated facts to frame them. So what? Does anyone dare to doubt our Lord? If you weren''t chewing your tongue there, would our Lord need any witness and material evidence? With our Lord''s respected dignity, his words are more effective than the imperial edict. Now you know all this, go to hell!" With a wave of his hand, a red light hit the man''s chest.


    But before Li Fei could relax, he thought this move could definitely solve the annoying man in front of him. Suddenly, he burst into a drink, and an invisible energy radiated, blocking the red light he hit out. He was surprised, looked up and saw three women and a man standing in front of him.


    "Ah? Zheng Zizhou, Feng Ziyan, Xiao Waner!" Li Fei suddenly lost his color, hurried back, turned his head again and shouted, "Tingting, how are you with them?"


    "Shifu... You... You''ve been lying to me all the time. You''ve done such things as framing good people, killing people and setting fire. Sobbing..." Chen Tingting trembled with anger and burst into tears. She was in love for Li Fei for the first time. However, because the teachers and disciples were different and could not be combined, she kept this love in her heart silently, but she didn''t expect that the person she loved was such a running dog and an animal. How can she not be heartbroken.


    "Li Fei, you can still recognize us. We thought you were blindfolded by lard, only saw wealth and power, and completely forgot us!" Xiao Waner said contemptuously.


    "Hum... I didn''t expect you to dare to appear in Lingyin sect. You''re looking for your own death!" Li Fei said fiercely.


    "Li Fei, I advise you to rein in on the precipice and turn around. You are young and have a long way to go in the future. I don''t want you to be stubborn all the time. Wake up and we can spare your life!" Zheng Zizhou advised.


    "Yes, master, wake up..." Chen Tingting said pitifully with a sad face and a fluke mentality.


    "Put your fucking shit!" Li Fei was so angry that he waved his hand and shouted, "I''m stubborn, I''m disillusioned, ha ha... Don''t confuse people here. Zheng ZiNuo killed my master. It''s a bitter hatred. What do you want me to wake up? Do you want me to forget my hatred and help Zheng ZiNuo deal with the patriarch? You''re crazy. Let''s die!" after that, I didn''t say much more and went directly to Zheng Zizhou.


    "Hum! In that case, I''m not polite!" Zheng Zizhou said when he heard that his face was cold, and the Wu soul behind him came out of his body. "You take Tingting first, and everything will be carried out according to the original plan. I''ll give it to me here."


    "OK!" the three women nodded, and Chen Tingting cried, "don''t hurt my master, please, otherwise I won''t promise you."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt him." Zheng Zizhou answered and welcomed Li feisheng. After all, there was an eight level difference in their strength. Li Fei was sealed before he made any moves, so he had to admit his life.


    Seeing that her master was safe and sound, Chen Tingting was relieved to know that the ten elders had been framed and needed timely assistance, so she ran to the high platform according to the established plan and whispered to Tao Wuyang, "master, it''s bad. My master was hurt in the back mountain."


    Tao Wuyang was slightly surprised when he heard the speech. There were too many Lingyin sect. For a moment, he didn''t recognize who Chen Tingting was. He casually asked, "who''s your master? Who hurt him?"


    Chen Tingting hurriedly replied, "my master is Li Fei. A young man hurt him. Please go and save my master quickly."


    "Oh? It''s Feier." Tao Wuyang was surprised and hurried to Fu Zhonger. "Zhonger hurriedly took a group of disciples to rescue your younger martial brother Li."


    Fu Zhong took orders and left.


    Shortly after Fu Zhonggang left, when Tao Wuyang was in a state of unease, he suddenly burst into a drink at the end of the square: "Tao Wuyang, you old bastard, I''ll take your dog''s life today!"


    Everyone was shocked and looked at the young man in white.


    "Zheng ZiNuo!" everyone on the high platform was surprised and happy. Tao Wuyang flew away directly at the first time Zheng ZiNuo appeared and chased him.


    But Zheng ZiNuo was a fake Zheng ZiNuo who summoned the ghost rabbit from the high platform.


    Be startled at that time, the as like as two peas in the square, Zheng Zinuo''s use of the magic body and the big method to make the new prosthesis reappear. At the same time, two identical zhengnuo Nuo appeared on the square, which surprised everyone.


    "Vice patriarch Zhang and elder Zhang, you lead your disciples to chase Zheng ZiNuo in that direction!" Tao Wuyang was a little confused for a moment and hurriedly ordered.


    At this time, when Zhenti was still standing on the high platform, he took advantage of the moment when everyone was distracted and Tao Wuyang and other experts chased away, quickly summoned the magic weapon of Xuanyuan world and quickly absorbed elder Fang and others into Xuanyuan world.


    Who expected that just half of it was absorbed, the remaining experts on the high platform reacted, summoned the soul of martial arts, and attacked Zheng ZiNuo with all their strength.


    Zheng ZiNuo was shocked and quickly took out the smaller ethereal divine sword. While resisting the attack of the people, he continued to receive the remaining people into the magic weapons of Xuanyuan world.


    Because the accomplishments of these ten people are higher than Zheng ZiNuo, it is more troublesome to take photos. They must hit their bodies one by one.


    "Ah! Good boy, how dare you use the trick of luring the tiger away from the mountain!" Tao Wuyang suddenly turned back, flew into the air and shouted, "eat my move - heaven and earth forget love palm!"


    "Ah? No!" Zheng ZiNuo just received the last elder and Pianpian from Xuanyuan world, and felt an incomparable palm power attacking him.


    He quickly grasped the ethereal divine sword, tried his best to draw 10% of Xuanyuan''s energy, and also burst into a drink: "Xuanyuan shakes Tiangang!"


    A golden fireball burst out from the ethereal divine sword and met the huge palm.


    "Boom..." there was a huge noise in the air. Originally, the clear sky suddenly became dark clouds, vigorous winds and lightning. Those people in the square were the first to bear the brunt. Those who were closer to the square were directly destroyed. Even those who were farther away, those with insufficient accomplishments were all fragmented and died without a whole body. Better seven orifices bled and died until more than 100 meters away, Those talents survived.


    On the square, a deep pit with a diameter of more than 100 meters emerged, surrounded by screams, cries, horror, crying, countless deaths and injuries.


    Zheng ZiNuo''s high platform also turned into nothingness, and Zheng ZiNuo disappeared, but Tao Wuyang didn''t feel much better. There was a surge of Qi and blood in his body and his face turned white. He never thought that Zheng ZiNuo resisted the purple martial arts cultivation method with his full strength, and was eaten back by the skill method. He was so shocked, Zheng ZiNuo has more expectations for the magic weapon in his hands, which is bound to be taken over.


    Zheng ZiNuo won Tao Wuyang''s move to forget the love of heaven and earth. Although relying on 10% of the energy of Xuanyuan world and with the help of the ethereal divine sword, he used Xuanyuan to shake the sky and resist 9% of the palm power, Tao Wuyang is also a martial saint of level 99 after all. With Zheng ZiNuo now, he still can''t compete with him, Even the remaining one tenth of the palm power also directly shocked him and just penetrated into the magic weapon of Xuanyuan world.


    But this tenth of the palm strength is not enough to be fatal. Zheng ZiNuo''s strong body hardness is no small matter. After the transformation of Pangu''s blood essence, his body strength is no less than that of Da Luo Jinxian. Therefore, after Tao Wuyang hit this tenth of the ungrateful palm, he was just in a coma and did not suffer any harm.


    However, heaven and earth forgetting palm is known as the most poisonous and despicable purple skill in the world. Its fame lies not in its powerful attack, but in its side effects. As long as the middle palm is immortal, it will forget everything. What''s more, some middle palm people will forget who they are and become walking corpses.


    Although Zheng ZiNuo only won one tenth of the palm power, the side effects still generated. However, because Zheng ZiNuo''s physique is extraordinary, there are two artifact protection and the protection of top-grade treasure clothes, gold silk and soft armor, so the side effects are much less, so that he won''t become a walking corpse and meat, but what does it look like?


    I don''t know how long later, Zheng ZiNuo woke up from his coma as if he had a big dream.


    He opened his eyes, laboriously sat up from the ground, reached out his hand and touched his head. He looked around in confusion and found that he was at the foot of three tall peaks. The surrounding area was very broad, full of lush flowers and plants and some trees of different heights.


    "Eh? Where is this? Why did I wake up and appear here? I''m not still dreaming?" Zheng ZiNuo touched his head and said to himself in confusion. At this time, his mind was blank. He only remembered his name was Zheng ZiNuo. He couldn''t remember anything else clearly. His mind was a paste and hurt to death.


    Just about to get up and study where it was, he suddenly felt that a heavy object behind him almost pushed him to the ground. He quickly turned his head and saw a long golden sword on his back. It was very strange.


    "What''s the matter? Why is there a sword? It''s strange. Wow... This sword is so heavy!" Zheng ZiNuo was puzzled. He stretched out his hand to take down the ethereal divine sword and looked at it carefully. He couldn''t help feeling very familiar, but he just couldn''t remember when he had such a sword.


    At this time, the sound of the misty magic sword buzzing... Frightened Zheng ZiNuo, and threw the misty magic sword far away.


    "Oh, brother, you hurt me." ling''er exclaimed, and then asked, "brother, are you okay?"


    "Ah? Sword... The sword can speak human words!" Zheng ZiNuo was stunned, pinched his thigh heavily, and felt a pain through his heart. "This is not a dream. What''s the matter with me?"


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you? Isn''t it that the old guy broke his brain?" ling''er was surprised when he heard the speech. He quickly flew up from the ground and kept asking questions around Zheng ZiNuo, which made Zheng ZiNuo pale and at a loss.


    At this time, a cry of surprise sounded in the distance. Zheng ZiNuo was startled and was in a cold sweat again. He quickly turned his head and saw a snow-white Nine Tailed Fox running out of the woods. While running, he looked back and looked around. It seemed that some wild beasts were chasing her.


    "Eh? What a beautiful fox! Why is it so flustered?" Zheng ZiNuo exclaimed to himself, but before he could react, there was a roar in the woods. A brown python with a five meter long bucket of water rushed out, showing its teeth and red letters, speechless horror.


    "Snake! What a big snake..." Zheng ZiNuo exclaimed loudly, and his face turned white in an instant.


    "Brother, it''s just a snake. What are you afraid of? Drive it away and save the poor Nine Tailed Fox." ling''er hurriedly reminded him.


    "Ah? Aren''t you kidding? Such a big snake, how do you... How do you want me to drive it away?" Zheng ZiNuo panicked when he heard the speech, copied the ethereal divine sword into his hand, gathered his strength and waved it up and down in a panic.


    The Nine Tailed Fox was about to fall into the mouth of the big snake. Before meeting, a human with a sword suddenly appeared. He was overjoyed and jumped up quickly towards Zheng ZiNuo.


    "Ah..." Zheng ZiNuo exclaimed, and fell to the ground with a frightened face.


    "Brother, get up quickly, the snake is coming!" ling''er was surprised and whispered in his heart that he would not really be beaten by the old guy. He abolished Zhenyuan. When he thought of this, his heart was sour, the sword light puffed, and a golden sword Qi came out and shot at the Python who was about to attack.


    "Pooch..." the python was caught off guard. He was hit by the sword, screamed, fell to the ground and rolled for several times. He looked at Zheng ZiNuo angrily, turned and ran away.


    Zheng ZiNuo closed his eyes and waited for a long time, but he didn''t see the python coming. He couldn''t help but open his eyes suspiciously and found that there was no big snake in front of him.


    "Hoo... Did you run?" Zheng ZiNuo asked, looking around in horror.


    But before his soul was fixed, a Nine Tailed Fox suddenly rushed out behind him, startled Zheng ZiNuo, who was already a little frightened, and almost shouted regardless of his image.


    The Nine Tailed Fox ran to Zheng ZiNuo and stared at him deeply. Then he knelt down on his knees and bowed to Zheng ZiNuo, and then ran to the deep mountain.


    "Eh? I didn''t expect that the little fox was so human. It was so cute." seeing that the Nine Tailed Fox was so sensible, Zheng ZiNuo finally put down his hanging heart, picked up the sword in his hand and looked at it carefully. He only felt that the countless Taoist magic spells and seal characters on the long golden hilt were very strange, and he always felt these abstruse and difficult characters in front of him, There seems to be a sense of familiarity.


    "Hey, Baojian, now you can tell me what''s going on? Why do you speak human words and why do I appear here?" Zheng ZiNuo stared for a long time and suddenly asked.


    "How could it be like this? I clearly feel that your brother is in good health. Why does it seem that you suddenly lose your memory." ling''er answered suspiciously, and then asked tentatively, "brother, do you know who you are?"


    "Who am I? Of course I know. You think I''m stupid." Zheng ZiNuo said solemnly, straightening up and raising his thumb. Suddenly his face changed slightly and muttered to himself, "I... who am I? It seems that I only remember my name is Zheng ZiNuo, and I can''t remember anything else. Ah... My head hurts like ten thousand ants are biting my head."


    Zheng ZiNuo was preparing to think carefully. Suddenly, he picked up his head and shouted loudly.


    "Brother..." ling''er was very anxious and hurriedly said, "don''t think about it first. Ling''er came to tell you, don''t worry."


    "Hoo..." Zheng ZiNuo breathed a sigh of relief, his head suddenly lightened, climbed up from the ground and asked, "do you know my origin?"


    Then ling''er explained Zheng ZiNuo''s life experience and how to get here. He listened to Zheng ZiNuo in the clouds and fog as if he were listening to fairy tales.


    Just as ling''er had just finished talking about Zheng ZiNuo''s life experience, suddenly there was a roar in the mountains and forests in the distance. A handsome young man in white came along with a young man like lightning. The speed was as fast as an inch. When he raised his eyes, he was still 100 meters away, but in the blink of his eyes, they appeared in front of him, Zheng ZiNuo, who was still in a trance, almost jumped out of his frightened heart again.


    "Wow... Who dares to bully the disciples and grandchildren of this immortal? Report your name quickly!" the man shouted to Zheng ZiNuo as soon as he appeared.


    "The master is this guy. He wounded his disciples and saved nine evil foxes." the young man was childish and gnashed his teeth. He stretched out his hand and pointed to Zheng ZiNuo, who was stunned.


    "That''s the guy!" the man who claimed to be the immortal shouted wildly with surprise and joy, "Wahaha... It''s you, Wahaha... It''s your boy, pure Yang, hahaha... Do you remember me? I thought you were killed in the deep pool by the old thief Lu Li, which made me cry for you and the little girl for a long time. I didn''t expect that we would meet here again today. Wahaha... I''m so happy Happy! "


    After that, he stared at the sword in Zheng ZiNuo''s hand, changed his look again, and cried out with joy: "wow... Beyond the existence of spirit tools, this... What kind of sword is this? This immortal can deeply feel its power. There is such an extraordinary magic weapon in the world, wow ha ha..." then he was ready to reach out and grab it at the ethereal magic sword.


    "Presumptuous! Can you touch this God?" ling''er burst out in vain, and the golden light flashed at the man in front of him.


    Unexpectedly, the man was the Millennium mysterious snake demon who ran out of the mountain and sea world three years ago. He kidnapped Xiao Waner that day, and Zheng ZiNuo pursued him, so he threw Xiao Waner into the spirit absorbing immortal stone to deceive Zheng ZiNuo. Unexpectedly, Zheng ZiNuo was eager to save people, and he almost died in the deep pool.


    Fortunately, with the help of the kind-hearted Lu Li immortal, he and Xiao Waner both escaped to heaven. Later, Zheng ZiNuo was angry and destroyed the cave house that absorbed the spirit fairy stone and the mysterious snake demon. After the mysterious snake demon found it back, he found that the cave house was destroyed, but it was also destroyed by Lu Li immortal. Even the pure Yang and pure Yin body he had worked hard to get was destroyed. He immediately felt distressed and swore to cooperate with Lu Li Daxian is not good at both sides. Today, he caught the escaped Nine Tailed Fox for his apprentice and happened to meet Zheng ZiNuo. He was really surprised and happy.


    Seeing the golden sword suddenly shot a golden light, the black snake old demon was caught off guard, his face changed greatly, and hurried to seal his hands and fight towards the golden light.


    "Boom..." with a sound, a white snake shaped Qi collided with the golden sword Qi. The black snake old demon fell out, shocked and pale. He quickly got up from the ground, stared at the sword in Zheng ZiNuo''s hand in horror, and muttered in his heart, "shit, is this a divine sword that has been repaired in the legend?" Then he didn''t dare to go forward and be presumptuous. He looked at Zheng ZiNuo with hatred, pulled up the disciple who was still in a daze, turned around and ran away.


    The mysterious snake old demon has practiced for thousands of years, and his accomplishments are at least equivalent to the level 60 of Emperor Wu. If he really fights, he is really not his opponent only by relying on linger''s unskilled sword skills. After all, linger''s integration with Kaitian divine axe is still short, and he has not been raised by the immortal god Zhenyuan Zifu. In terms of hardness, it is the first in the world, but in terms of attack accomplishments, it is only equivalent to It''s just the strength of King Wu of more than 50 levels.


    But for such accomplishments, don''t underestimate the ethereal divine sword. Think about what magic weapon in the world can have self-awareness and strong accomplishments. In addition, linger''s accomplishments will continue to improve after cultivation until he becomes the real first artifact in the world.


    The Lingxi sword skill that ling''er just hit with all his strength broke out when the dark snake old demon was unprepared and bent on seeking treasure. In addition, the old demon was a timid person, so he mistakenly thought that the divine sword in front of him was much stronger than himself and was scared away.


    "Hey! Why did you beat him away? He seems to know me very well. I still have a lot of questions to ask him?" Zheng ZiNuo was beaten away by ling''er''s sword without worrying about talking to the black snake old demon.


    "What, brother, I just saved you." ling''er said angrily, "don''t you see that the demon man is transformed by a thousand year old black snake? You can see that he is a treacherous and cunning man. Seeing ling''er''s peerless sword is like a wolf seeing a beautiful woman. And you haven''t heard what he said. You are the body of pure Yang and want to plot against you."


    "Ah? There are so many ways, I really didn''t hear it." Zheng ZiNuo touched his head and said in surprise.


    "Forget it, forget it, I won''t argue with you." ling''er said angrily, "we''d better leave here quickly. This should be the mountain and sea boundary mentioned by brother Xuanyuan. Demons are rampant and dangerous here. We can''t stay any longer."


    "Oh, you''re right. Let''s go quickly." Zheng ZiNuo nodded in agreement. Just after he landed here, he encountered a lot of strange things, which made him not want to stay here for a moment.


    "Well, let''s go, brother. What are you waiting for?" ling''er waited for a little while and found that Zheng ZiNuo didn''t move, so he reminded him again.


    "Oh, go, but where to go?" Zheng ZiNuo was a little sad and laughing. He thought the magic sword would take him away. Unexpectedly, it was counting on itself.


    "Ah? Elder brother, have you even forgotten the method of entering and leaving the magic weapon in the Xuanyuan world?" ling''er was surprised and asked.


    "The formula of entering and leaving the Xuanyuan world''s magic weapon? What''s that?" Zheng ZiNuo raised the ethereal sword in his hand and asked suspiciously.


    "Hey... Forget it, I''d better try it." ling''er sighed deeply and then said, "hold on, brother, let''s go!" then he got up and flew straight to the sky.


    "Ah... Wow... Woo..." Zheng ZiNuo felt his body suddenly light before he knew what was going on. He couldn''t help floating in the air and was dragged straight into the sky by the divine sword in his hand.


    "When..." but Zheng ZiNuo just called three times, he felt a sudden violent vibration in the arm holding the sword. Then the tiger''s mouth hurt and his whole body was paralyzed, as if he had been electrocuted. He couldn''t help but loosen his hand and fell straight down from the air.


    "Wow..." ling''er exclaimed and hurried to catch Zheng ZiNuo. "The prohibition here is too strong. Brother Xuanyuan''s border is far from enough to open it with my current cultivation. What can I do?"


    Ling''er landed slowly, put Zheng ZiNuo, who was still trembling, on the ground and said, "sorry, brother, this place has been set up with a strong barrier. With ling''er''s current strength, we can''t break the barrier here. The only way is to wait for you to restore your memory before we can get out of here."


    "That... That we... Now... What should we do?" Zheng ZiNuo asked with a trembling body.


    "What else can we do? It''s getting dark. Find a safe and hidden place to make a fire and have a good rest all night. I''m not sure. Your memory will recover when you get up the next day." linger replied.


    "Oh, well, let''s find a place to rest." Zheng ZiNuo nodded and climbed to the nearest mountain with one sword.


    When it was dark, Zheng ZiNuo finally found a small cave with ling''er, which could barely shelter from the wind and rain. One person started a fire with one sword. He chatted about Zheng ZiNuo''s past. Unconsciously, Zheng ZiNuo fell asleep against the mountain wall.


    In the middle of the night, Zheng ZiNuo was awakened by a cold wind. When he opened his eyes, he vaguely found that the fire had already been extinguished. In the dark cave, there was a dead silence around. Only the strange sounds from the distant mountains and forests added to the fear of the night.


    Zheng ZiNuo was a little frightened. His drowsiness dissipated in an instant. He grasped the ethereal magic sword in his hand and comforted him a little.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you? Can''t you sleep?" ling''er suddenly said. In the silent cave, the voice seemed so abrupt.


    "Well, I just woke up by the wind and can''t sleep now." Zheng ZiNuo felt a lot easier when he heard ling''er''s voice and asked, "why can''t you sleep, ling''er?"


    "Ha ha... Our spiritual body doesn''t need to sleep. It''s a waste of time to sleep. We usually practice." ling''er said, "in fact, brother, you can continue to practice. Even if you lose your memory, with your brother''s talent and heritage, it''s estimated that you can recover your accomplishments and even your memory in a short time. Then we can leave here."


    "Well, since you say so, I''ll try." Zheng ZiNuo nodded, which should be practiced according to the Dharma formula taught by ling''er. Suddenly, ling''er exclaimed in surprise, "no, brother, a large group of demons and ghosts are approaching here."


    "Ah?" Zheng ZiNuo suddenly opened his eyes and asked in surprise, "what should I do?"


    "Only by running, there are many and powerful demons coming this time. It''s hard to defeat four hands by linger alone. I hope they can''t catch up with linger''s sword flying speed." after that, the sword body shook and turned into a big sword more than two meters and half a foot wide, so that Zheng ZiNuo climbed on it and shot out of the cave.


    "Look, look, it''s the divine sword. Everybody catch it. Whoever catches the divine sword first belongs to who. Go on!" the dark snake old demon suddenly shouted loudly, sacrificed a magic weapon similar to a steel fork, and rushed to the sky to chase after ling''er.


    All the other demons and monsters have sacrificed their magic weapons, such as flying sword, flying knife, stick, mirror, even broom, magic carpet and so on. They have all kinds of magic weapons. They are colorful and follow behind the mysterious snake old demon. They are afraid that if they slow down, the magic sword will fall into the hands of other demons.


    "Wow... A lot of people!" Zheng ZiNuo crawled on the ethereal magic sword, glanced back and was surprised. Fortunately, linger''s speed was very fast, took the lead and left the demons far behind, which comforted Zheng ZiNuo a little.


    "Who is it? It''s just the appearance of all kinds of demons and ghosts turning into adults." ling''er explained while trying his best to speed up, "Because you human beings are the primates of all things, both physique and meridians and bones are the easiest to absorb the spirit of heaven and earth, so as to achieve the ideal state of cultivation. Therefore, generally, demons will turn into your human appearance after cultivating to the level equivalent to the golden elixir. Of course, there are also some special beasts, such as Warcraft on the sun and moon continent and legendary ones They almost always maintain their own form for cultivation, so the cultivation time is much longer and more difficult than these demons, but they can change freely after they reach the extreme. "


    "Oh, I see." Zheng ZiNuo nodded and looked at the demons thoughtfully. Suddenly, he was stunned, sweating all over and asked, "according to Ling Er, the demons behind us have turned into human shapes. They have exceeded the golden elixir period. Then... We''re not dead!"


    In the cave, Zheng ZiNuo also heard ling''er tell the ordinary state of practice again. Although he lost his memory, his memory ability was still very strong. He could remember it almost once ling''er said it.


    "Yes, that''s why I said I wanted to run. There are so many demons. It''s estimated that even if your brother recovers your memory and cultivation, he won''t be their opponent. It''s better to find a way to leave the mountain and sea boundary." ling''er said anxiously.

 Chapter 119

    In the blink of an eye, after a meal, ling''er and Zheng ZiNuo flew almost half the mountain and sea boundary. There were more and more demons behind him, and more demons with high cultivation gradually. In a short while, the demons all over the sky surrounded Zheng ZiNuo up and down.


    "Fellow immortal friends, this sword is the latest discovery of this immortal, but this immortal is not very interested in the divine sword. This immortal only wants that person. As for the divine sword, whoever has the ability to grab it belongs to who." a group of demons surrounded Zheng ZiNuo and the ethereal divine sword in the air, and the black snake old demon suddenly said with a smile.


    "Well, since this man''s sword was discovered by the mysterious snake immortal, it''s reasonable for him to choose one first. As for the divine sword, of course, those who have the ability can get it." the surrounding demons talked about it one after another, and soon reached an agreement. After all, compared with the peerless divine sword, a human with pure Yang is nothing.


    The black snake old demon is treacherous and cunning. He has already figured out a plan. He knows that he has no choice in the face of hundreds of demons. If he proposes to want the magic sword, it is estimated that he will be excluded by other demons and even die in the near future. However, if he says he wants Zheng ZiNuo, he will be much more confident, and he thinks that even if he stays here now, he will not be of much use, It''s better to be a fisherman and pick up a ready-made one after they fight with Snipes and mussels and lose both.


    At that moment, the xuansnake old demon was overjoyed and first attacked Zheng ZiNuo. When other demons saw that the xuansnake old demon moved his hand, they were afraid that the divine sword would fall into other people''s hands one step late, so they summoned magic weapons to attack the ethereal divine sword.


    For a time, there were colorful, energy surging and vigorous winds everywhere. Under the protection of ling''er, Zheng ZiNuo was repeatedly hit by those demons. Although he had the first artifact in the world, Kaitian divine axe as the body, he was not afraid of the attack of these demons, but many ants killed elephants. After ling''er insisted on an hourglass, his spiritual power was gradually exhausted and could not continue to support the flight, With a cry of surprise, Zheng ZiNuo fell down.


    Zheng ZiNuo felt shocked and dizzy. He tightly held the diminishing ethereal magic sword. His heart completely sank to the bottom of the valley and broke out in cold sweat. But at this time, his strong and unyielding temperament broke out again. Even so, he didn''t shout at all, his eyes widened and glared at the demons in front of him, with great determination that he would rather be broken than destroyed.


    "Hahaha... The immortal picked up a ready-made bargain first, and the human immortal took it away. I''ll give you the magic sword. Good luck!" just as Zheng ZiNuo was about to fall from the air, the black snake old demon sent out a blue rope, tied Zheng ZiNuo firmly in an instant, copied it into his hand, and took Zheng ZiNuo to the distant mountains and forests.


    "Brother..."


    "Ling er..."


    Zheng ZiNuo and the ethereal divine sword screamed, but such a voice seemed powerless in front of hundreds of demons.


    Zheng ZiNuo felt his whole body tight, and his body was light and fluttering. He was led by the mysterious snake old demon to fly away in the mountains and forests in the distance.


    At this time, Zheng ZiNuo''s heart was pounding, but he was not afraid, but worried about his unknown fate and the safety of ling''er.


    Soon, Zheng ZiNuo felt down-to-earth and was pulled into a broad cave from the mountain forest with bright moon and few stars.


    The cave was ablaze with fire, just like the day. More than a dozen young girls dressed in thin clothes and flirtatious clothes and two boys stood up, all surrounded by a cyan black four legged alchemy furnace nearly two meters high.


    "Congratulations, master, you caught the Chunyang man..." when you saw the black snake old demon binding Zheng ZiNuo flying in, all the demons bowed down to congratulate.


    "Hahaha... The pure yang man was caught, but it''s a pity that the pure Yin woman around him didn''t know where to go. Otherwise, one Yang and one Yin will cooperate with the double cultivation method of the teacher. After swallowing these two pills, the cultivation of the teacher will be able to make sudden progress. There''s no need to be afraid of the pursuit of the deer power immortal, but now it''s better to refine the pure yang man into a pill, and then wait for that The appearance of pure Yin woman, "said the black snake old demon happily looking out of the field.


    "What? He... He''s going to refine me?" Zheng ZiNuo was shocked when he heard the speech. He suddenly burst into a cold sweat and glanced at the surrounding demons. Each one was flirtatious and looked like a fairy, but looking at himself was like a coyote looking at a beautiful woman, which made Zheng ZiNuo get goose bumps.


    "Master, but what about the divine sword?" a boy came forward and asked.


    "Hum! Let those mindless guys fight to the death first. Then I''ll pick up a ready-made one for the teacher. Ha ha... It''s urgent to refine the boy first." the old demon of xuansnake said with a smile, "Xiaoyu and Xiaoyue are ready to catch fire in the stove!"


    "Yes!" the two flirtatious women bowed forward and answered, looked at each other, looked at Zheng ZiNuo, then walked to both sides of the alchemy furnace, spit out two red flames from their mouths, and slowly rotated around the alchemy furnace.


    "Hum..." seeing this scene, the dark snake old demon was very happy. He went to Zheng ZiNuo, patted him on the shoulder and said, "boy, do you have any last words? If you do, say it quickly. Maybe Ben Daxian will help you realize it, otherwise you won''t have a chance after this hour."


    "Bah!" Zheng ZiNuo was very angry and shouted, "if you want to kill the old monster, you can cut it. If I frown, I won''t call Zheng ZiNuo, hum!"


    "Yo? You''re very backbone." the dark snake old demon didn''t get angry, smiled and said, "it''s pure Yang. Even his temper is so masculine. In that case, I won''t be polite to you. Get up!" after saying a formula, he took away Zheng ZiNuo''s Fairy rope, then sent him into the Dan smelting furnace and sealed a yellow amulet on the furnace cover.


    "You old monster will die hard and be damned by heaven!" Zheng ZiNuo howled angrily.


    "Hahaha... I don''t know whether my immortal will be punished by heaven, but now you''re about to die. There''s no whole corpse. I''m sick!" the black snake old demon played a magic formula again, opened his mouth, spit out three red flames, stepped into the bottom of the alchemy furnace, clapped his hands and laughed, "Well, next, you should pay more attention. Don''t destroy the pill for the teacher. It''s much easier for the teacher to have this Taiyi pill refining furnace. Ha ha... We''ll go to double cultivation for a while."


    "Yes, master..." The flirtatious girl called curved bowed slightly, with a pretty red face, and followed the dark snake old demon to another hole. Soon, the woman''s voice of breathing and the happy cry of the dark snake old demon came from the hole. It was difficult to hear the rest of the flirtatious women. Her eyes stared at Zheng ZiNuo directly through the transparent mirror of the alchemy furnace, thinking in her heart one by one Since Shifu is going to refine this handsome boy into a pill, why don''t you take advantage of us sisters and let us have a double cultivation with him first. The snake nature is completely revealed here.


    As soon as Zheng ZiNuo first entered the alchemy furnace, he felt a hot air rushing up from below, and the shoes on his feet burned when they touched. The whole narrow space was stuffy and hot, which made him unable to breathe. In the blink of an eye, his trousers and sweaters turned into nothingness. Only the gold soft armor on his upper body glittered with gold light and kept resisting the raging fire in the furnace, making him basically naked Zheng ZiNuo feels a little better.


    However, although the gold soft armor is a top-grade defense magic weapon, it is made of earth attribute materials after all. It has a good defense function against physical or energy attacks. It is much weaker in the face of fire attacks alone. According to the five elements, fire conquers earth and the gold soft armor is also the most afraid of fire attacks.


    After a while, with the temperature in the furnace getting higher and higher and the fire getting bigger and bigger, the defensive holy light of gold wire soft armor gradually shrinks and can''t support it. At this time, Zheng ZiNuo is sweating all over, grinning and in pain. His hands and feet constantly beat the hot furnace wall violently, blurring the flesh and blood, but the bronze alchemy furnace remains motionless.


    But to Zheng ZiNuo''s surprise, even if he hit the furnace wall hard, the injured hands and feet will recover automatically in the blink of an eye, and the scald on the soles of his feet seems less painful. Moreover, there seems to be a trace of cold in the palms of his feet all over his body, making him feel unspeakable comfortable in this hot furnace.


    However, the flame temperature in the furnace was getting higher and higher, and the fire was getting bigger and bigger. After all, Zheng ZiNuo''s weak cold could not resist. Before long, after the golden silk soft armor consumed the last trace of spiritual power, it started the sense of self-defense and retracted into Zheng ZiNuo''s Zifu Yuanying to hide.


    After all, it is also a top-grade spirit weapon, with a weak consciousness. It also knows how to avoid irresistible dangers, so as to reduce the minimum damage and loss. This is also one of the prohibition spells laid by Zheng ZiNuo when refining magic weapons - self-protection prohibition, because the magic weapon that loses spiritual power, even if it is better than the ethereal magic sword, she is only a more powerful weapon at most, Staying can''t protect the master at all. It''s better to return to the master to restore spiritual power and reduce the loss caused by magic weapon damage.


    After the golden soft armor disappeared, Zheng ZiNuo felt very hot, and his breathing became difficult. In addition, his whole body was weak and aching. His sweat had dried up long ago, and the temperature in the furnace was higher and hotter, which made him more and more breathless, and his mind became more and more chaotic. He fluctuated in the frenzy of confusion and pain. With the sharp pain of tearing his heart and bone, he sent out desolate grief and anger I wish I could break the furnace cover and run away.


    But it was strange that no matter how powerful and hot the flame in the alchemy furnace was, although he felt pain and life was better than death, he could not burn him. He couldn''t help comforting him a little. In a daze, he let the outside world burn. He closed his eyes and curled up, regardless of life and death, as if he were sleeping.


    One night later, the old black snake demon came out of the side cave, glanced at the disciples, then looked carefully at Zheng ZiNuo, who was emitting a trace of white fog in the alchemy furnace, and said, "eh? It''s really strange. Isn''t the body of pure Yang afraid of fire? Why, he seemed to be all right after a night."


    Then he urged Zhenyuan again to shoot three more flames at the bottom of the furnace. Then he said to the people, "look at this place. As a teacher, go out and see how the divine sword was robbed by them." then he left here.


    Zheng ZiNuo, who had gradually adapted to the temperature in the furnace and slept in a daze, suddenly felt that his whole body was hot again. He suddenly woke up, as if he had a long and terrible nightmare.


    His mouth is dry, his meridians and bones are burning, and he is ready to smoke in his throat. He is dizzy and in a trance. He thinks that he will not live long and become a pill for others. He is desperate, sad and angry, but he feels unspeakable funny and miserable.


    It was not easy to wake up the consciousness. Under the extremely hot flame barbecue, the divine consciousness gradually turned into chaos again, and even the bone piercing pain gradually disappeared. In the confusion, a familiar and beautiful figure passed in my mind. With a flower like smile and an angel like face, I suddenly felt sad, angry and bitter, sweet and desolate. I thought: "this time I may really die! This strange illusion appeared in my mind, beauty, ha ha..."


    After a while, suddenly, there seemed to be a burst of something in the Dantian. Even though he felt a warm current slowly melting away, his whole body suddenly felt a bone penetrating coolness. Zheng ZiNuo''s whole body stiffened, his heart suddenly tightened, and he felt a sense of unspeakable comfort in a daze.


    He opened his eyes in a trance. Suddenly, his bones and viscera were completely reflected in his eyes, even the pulse of blood and the opening and closing of ventricle.


    Zheng ZiNuo was surprised and shocked. For a moment, he was blessed to his heart. Many forgotten spells and formulas poured into his heart: "the way of inner outlook, calm and calm down, can''t think of anything, don''t invade evil and delusion, reach things all over the body, close your eyes and think about things, empty silence outside and inside, and the Shinto is slightly deep..."


    While reciting the internal vision formula, he swam freely in his body.


    In an instant, he had shuttled through the eight meridians, twelve meridians, three fields and three customs, and "entered" the sea above his head. The golden light shines in front of him, like watching the vast sea of clouds under the red sun at the top of a mountain. He will be at the top of the mountain and see the small mountains. The God eye and soul eye are virtually connected. In the sea, Zheng ZiNuo found that his eyes have become so clear, as if he could penetrate everything.


    At the critical moment of life and death, the unconscious Zheng ZiNuo, even under the severe stimulation of the external environment, touched the Pangu blood essence energy sealed in his body. Under the stimulation of Zheng ZiNuo''s life and death, the vast energy was integrated into his Dantian bit by bit, and then spread all over his body.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!"


    Zheng ZiNuo felt that in the Dantian, it seemed that something like a ball began to rotate slowly, faster and faster, gradually forming a strong air wave vortex, flying and angry from inside to outside.


    Driven by the whirlpool, Zheng ZiNuo involuntarily circled around the alchemy furnace like a top.


    Confused, I feel exhausted. It seems that even my spirit will be sucked into the Dantian with the vortex. At this time, I can only know the incomparable clarity in the sea.


    After another wonderful moment, the cyclone in Dantian slowly stopped. The sharp pain like explosion and tear gradually stopped, the heat disappeared, and the cool air became stronger and stronger.


    "Whew - whew - whew - whew!"


    In the Dantian, the mysterious object like a ball began to rotate again. It turned faster and faster like a top, and a strong gas vortex was formed in an instant.


    Zheng ZiNuo gradually sobered up and slowly opened his eyes. He saw the red light shining in the green stove and the purple gas swirling around. He crossed his legs in the stove and emitted genuine gas all over his body to form a natural barrier to block out all the flame and hot gas.


    "Ah... How could it be?" all the evil women outside the furnace who saw such strange scenes shouted in unison, looked at each other and were shocked. They had not refined the elixir once or twice. Even the top-grade elixir that was difficult to refine, they had also refined it, but they had never seen more and more spirit in the alchemy furnace.


    Immediately, more than a dozen evil women fought together, and more than a dozen flames erupted again around the Taiyi alchemy furnace to increase the flame intensity and strive to refine Zheng ZiNuo before the black snake old demon came back.


    Suddenly, Zheng ZiNuo felt the temperature in the furnace rise sharply again. He opened his eyes and swept around. He felt the fire and purple gas stimulate his eyes, which made his eyes tingle. There was a sound in his mind again, and many mysterious methods poured into his heart.


    Zheng ZiNuo was overjoyed and hurriedly calmed down to practice this sudden Dharma formula, regardless of the surrounding fire threats.


    The outside world has long passed for several days, but the mysterious snake old demon has never returned. That night, an enchanting and incomparably beautiful girl in white sneaked into the cave and saw that the lights in the cave were bright and very hot. She lingered outside the cave for a while, immediately played several handprint formulas, and then disappeared out of thin air.


    The cave was full of fire and hot. More than a dozen flirtatious girls were sweating and surrounded by a huge alchemy furnace with two boys. They looked solemn and nervous.


    It has been three days and three nights since Zheng ZiNuo was thrown into the alchemy furnace, but until now, apart from the burning of his clothes, he has remained intact, which can not help but shock and worry the demons and the two boys.


    At this moment, a girl in red who sat cross legged outside suddenly moved slightly, opened her eyes, frowned and said in a deep voice: "two younger martial brothers, elder martial sisters are thirsty. Go outside the cave and get some water."


    The two boys, who were sitting in the outermost place and dressed up as 12-year-old boys, were slightly stunned. Then they nodded and went to the layman of the cave, but they suddenly turned around when they came to the cave. They didn''t know when or where to take out a bronze mirror to take a picture in the cave. They only heard a girl''s exclamation. The girl in white immediately showed her shape and hid at the corner of the cave. She looked flustered and frightened, But a pair of beautiful eyes like autumn water never leave the alchemy furnace in the cave.


    "Ha ha... Little fox, you go and return, come and go, really think our xuansnake cave is your fox nest." the girl in red suddenly got up and fell in front of the girl in white, with a cold face and broke off drinking, "catch it for me!"


    Hearing the sound, four more evil women Huodi stood up from the side of the alchemy furnace and surrounded the girl in white.


    "Hey, hey... Last time I accidentally got caught in your plot and let you escape, I was severely punished by the master. If I hadn''t met this boy on the way, I would have been beaten to death by the master. Now you escaped back without knowing what to do, just for me to vent my resentment!" one of the two boys came forward and said with open teeth and claws, "Elder martial sister, how about this little fox giving me double cultivation? After I devour his essence, I''ll give it to the master. Maybe he won''t care about our failure in alchemy when he''s happy."


    When the demons heard the speech, they turned around and looked at Zheng ZiNuo, who was still crossing his legs in the alchemy furnace. They suddenly felt a chill in their hearts and looked at each other. Finally, the red demons nodded and said, "well, the demons will be dealt with by your younger martial brother. You''d better refine the demons'' essence before the master comes back."


    "No, why is it cheaper, elder martial brother?" another boy suddenly interrupted, "in my opinion, the elder martial brother''s skill may not be able to absorb the essence of the little fox and refine it into a pill. It''s better to put the little fox into the pill refining furnace and refine it with the boy."


    "Younger martial brother, aren''t you a monster! You have to put such a beautiful fox spirit into the alchemy furnace to refine it, hum! It''s a big deal. I''ll fix it with her first, leave her one breath later, and then let you play with it. It''s better than putting her into the alchemy furnace to waste resources. Besides, you can refine it into a yuan Dan based on the current cultivation of elder martial brother to honor the master." The boy retorted angrily.


    Seeing that she was outnumbered by the enemy, the girl in white kept moving her eyes. Hearing that the two boys had a dispute to refine themselves, she felt disgusted and thought to herself: "even if I can''t save my grandfather tonight, I''d rather be buried in the alchemy furnace with him than cheap these snake demons."


    After saying that, he urged Zhenyuan to fight the Yellow witch close to the alchemy furnace, then jumped to the alchemy furnace, raised his hand and hit the furnace cover.


    "Ah..." the girl in yellow listened to the dispute between the two boys. She was unprepared for the girl in white. She was caught off guard and retreated. It was too late to defend again.


    Hearing the sound of "Bang...", the stove cover was hit by the girl, but to her surprise, the stove cover only shook slightly and was not lifted by her at all.


    "Ah..." then the girl in white screamed, and suddenly hit the witch in red on her back. She fell and flew to the alchemy furnace. Wow... She vomited a mouthful of blood and became depressed.


    "Hum! You little fox demon can also open the furnace cover of the Taib alchemy furnace sealed by our master." the red witch looked at the injured girl in white and said coldly, "Since you are in such a hurry to accompany the boy, Miss Ben won''t let you do what you want! Good luck, this little fox spirit will be given to you. You must refine her quickly before the master comes back!"


    "Yes, elder martial sister!" the two boys were overjoyed when they heard the speech. They looked at each other. They hurried to the girl in white. One of them pulled up one arm and walked quickly to the side hole with a lewd smile on his face.


    The other ten demons looked at each other, and one of them asked, "elder martial sister, why did you take advantage of these two boys? Their cultivation is not weak. If you refine the essence of the fox spirit, their cultivation will certainly go up to a higher level. At that time, you may want to ride on our sister''s head."


    "Yes, at that time, our sisters were miserable. We had to serve the old every day. If we had to serve the young, our bodies would have no time to rest." another witch echoed.


    "Hey..." the witch in red sighed, "Elder martial sister, what can I do? The Taiyi alchemy furnace has been sealed with four Dragon and tiger spells by the master. Even if more than ten of our sisters work together, we can''t open the cover of the alchemy furnace. Otherwise, do you think the master will be so relieved to let us refine the pure yang man? If it is refined, we won''t be afraid to be swallowed by us secretly? And you see, the boy seems to be more refined and more energetic when the master comes back After that, we will be punished. We have to cast a rat''s taboo and place our hope on the fox spirit. We hope that the two boys will refine the fox spirit into a yuan pill to the master, so as to alleviate our sins. "


    "Hey..." all the evil women looked sad when they heard the speech.


    "Don''t sigh, refine the boy quickly." the red witch sat cross legged and urged the girls to increase the heat again.


    At this time, Zheng ZiNuo in the alchemy furnace, the pure and majestic Pangu blood essence energy in his body suddenly converged like a thousand rivers and rushed towards his Dantian in all directions. Zheng ZiNuo breathed and seemed to be drowned by the vortex. He curled up and hugged the ball with the rhythm of the Dantian vortex and flew around the medicine tripod in the Dantian furnace.


    In the furnace, Zheng ZiNuo''s chest fluctuated violently up and down, rustling and shaking. The cyclone in Dantian turned faster and faster. All the manic real Qi in his body sucked into the sea of air, as if he were going to be drained by his own life. He was extremely uncomfortable. He didn''t notice the movement of the outside world and immersed himself in this wonderful realm.


    Just when he felt almost suffocated, the ball in Dantian suddenly stopped, and the cyclone suddenly stopped.


    For a moment, it seemed that after a long time, the stagnant cyclone suddenly inflated and exploded, and thousands of air currents whirled and recoiled directly to the top of the head, and then shrank sharply and spun down. Zheng ZiNuo''s body swelled and shriveled.


    After such a cycle for a moment, the ball in Dantian suddenly swelled wildly and exploded with a bang.


    I don''t know how long later, in the rolling light of the sea, Zheng ZiNuo saw a yuan baby sitting in the void, flying around and changing; Each time it rotates, its light increases by one point.


    In this way, after less than half an hourglass, the fire became more and more fierce. The red in the red stove was shining. Zheng ZiNuo''s golden baby body flew around in the purple house of red flame and purple light, glowing with jade like luster.


    In a trance, there was an inexplicable strange feeling. I just felt that everything seemed to have changed and didn''t seem to have changed. He seems to be still "he", but he seems to have become another strange self.


    Just as he was in a trance, Zheng ZiNuo suddenly seemed to be blown into countless powders. The powerful Zhenyuan suddenly became one. In the severe pain and frenzy, he was incredibly happy and comfortable.


    Zheng ZiNuo danced wildly in front of him and couldn''t help shouting.


    I saw the red stove suddenly inspired a round of golden light, which flew away with the roar.


    In the minds of the demons outside, the breath surged, and the heart was shocked: "this man is such a powerful real yuan!" Zheng ZiNuo suddenly seemed to have thousands of Jiao Lei exploding in his brain, the golden light danced in front of him, and the pain was like a crack. The rivers and seas in the Dantian seemed to be overturned, and his intestines seemed to be twisted together, so that he couldn''t breathe.


    The demons sitting around the plate were flushed, fragrant and sweating. Their clothes were already wet and tightly attached to their skin. They had a panoramic view of the exquisite curve, and looked at the men in the furnace in surprise.


    They didn''t have time to wipe their sweat. They no longer cared about cherishing the genius earth treasure. They constantly threw the best combustion supporting material - Purple fire ice crystal into the alchemy furnace and waved with all their strength to urge Zhenyuan. Every time a piece of crystal stone was thrown, the flame in the furnace soared to the sky. Under the urging of everyone Zhenyuan, the red and blue tongue of fire swayed wildly, burning and licking the blazing purple copper furnace.


    In the furnace, Zheng ZiNuo turned around, and the golden light of body protection became stronger and stronger. The piercing pain gradually weakened. The vast and pure essence and blood energy in the body quickly integrated with the essence and Qi of the body. The pain suddenly decreased, everything returned to calm, the divine consciousness was immediately clear, and I felt that my whole body was full of explosive power.


    This is Zheng ZiNuo''s success in absorbing a small part of Pangu''s blood essence energy under the extremely strong stimulation of the outside world, resulting in the sudden progress of the body again. Even the originally fragile Yuanying has been sublimated twice, and is really close to the immortal body of King Kong.


    Zheng ZiNuo suddenly moved his ears and listened attentively. It''s strange to say that the sound of fire, the sound of broken crystal stones, the sound of breathing, the sound of heartbeat... Even the subtle sound of those evil women''s sweat dripping on the ground and their hair blowing gently... All penetrated into his ears clearly and orderly.


    He can even accurately judge the specific orientation and distance of all people and things in the secret room according to the sound, as well as the posture, action and even expression of each witch at this time!


    Zheng ZiNuo was surprised and surprised, and suddenly opened his eyes. At this sight, he was even more surprised. He opened his mouth wide and couldn''t close it.


    When the sight sweeps, everything in the cave is clear.


    The green rust on the copper wall, the wood texture of tables and chairs, the 13 amethysts in the furnace, the six ants in the corner... Even every grain of dust on the ground is as close as an inch away and magnified more than ten times, which is unimaginable!


    But what surprised him most was the more than ten evil women. Their clothes seem to be completely penetrated by their own sight. The snow milk is towering, the grass is green, and the graceful carcass is fine. Even their pores and internal organs and bones can be seen very clearly.


    This strange feeling is unprecedented and beyond imagination.


    Zheng ZiNuo''s heart jumped wildly and his blood vessels were open. He focused on it again and suddenly lost his voice and exclaimed.


    Among the more than ten evil women, all of them suddenly turned into colorful flower snake shapes!


    "Golden eyes?"


    Zheng ZiNuo''s mind suddenly flashed a supreme eye skill immortal cultivation magic, which can insight into qiuhao and distinguish demons.


    Did he burn in the alchemy furnace for a few days and become a golden eye?


    Zheng ZiNuo was pleasantly surprised. He was thinking about his escape plan. His ear suddenly moved. He vaguely heard the sound of Jiao drinking, scolding and laughing with men in the next room. Zheng ZiNuo turned his head and looked at it. He couldn''t help but be surprised. He saw his eyes directly penetrate the furnace wall and cave wall and fall into the circular cave.


    On a slate bed in the cave, a beautiful girl with naked skin, skin like coagulated fat and white like jade is lying down. Two boys of 11 or 12 years old are taking off their clothes and preparing to force the overlord to bow hard.


    Zheng ZiNuo was puzzled and looked at it again. He found that the girl had become a Nine Tailed white fox. He was very familiar. He suddenly remembered that the Nine Tailed Fox he saved a few days ago seemed to be this one. He immediately became angry from his heart, and his evil turned to his courage. As soon as he opened his mouth, a golden light burst out of his mouth.


    "When..." there was a loud noise, and the extremely hard wall of the Taiyi alchemy furnace made Zheng ZiNuo cut a foot long crack with a sword. Then Zheng ZiNuo waved his sword like electricity, Dangdang... Several loud noises and a bang, and the alchemy furnace immediately split and shot in all directions like a blast.


    Before the more than ten guards could understand what was going on, they felt a huge energy impact, followed by a loud noise, iron pieces flying, unable to dodge one by one, seriously injured and fell to the ground, howling.


    The two boys in the side cave who were preparing to bow hard were shocked. A hot body suddenly cooled half. When they were going out to dress, they felt that their neck was cold and their heads were different. Before they died, they only saw a naked young man holding a golden sword.


    "The mantis is the cart, hum!" Zheng ZiNuo put away the golden light sword, turned his head and asked, "girl, do you mind?" Yu Guang swept the beautiful girl who curled up at the foot of the bed and was naked all over. Suddenly, she found that she was in a hurry. She was also naked all over. Her face turned crimson and went away in a hurry. She said awkwardly, "sorry, girl, I have no offense. Please forgive me."


    The girl was slightly stunned when she heard the speech. She stole an eye at Zheng ZiNuo''s great body. Her pretty face was also crimson and charming. She quickly picked up the white fur coat from the bed and put it on her. She was very shy and said, "thank you for saving mei''er several times. Mei''er''s great kindness can''t be repaid even if she is a slave or a maid."


    "Girl, I''m serious. I just want to save you. I don''t have to repay you." Zheng ZiNuo took out a dress from the heaven and earth bag and put it on. Then his face changed slightly. Suddenly, there were bursts of ghost crying and wolf howling cries in his ears. They came from a very distance. He was very cold in his heart and listened carefully.


    He was already an expert in the combination stage. After being refined by the alchemy furnace, he combined two tenths of Pangu''s blood essence, meridians, bones and five know-how... All of them were transformed and optimized. The ethereal magic sword skill was directly equivalent to the level 90 cultivation level at the beginning of the robbery, and the soul power cultivation level also reached the level 8 and 13 Wuxian realm. At this time, he subconsciously used the sound chasing technique of thousands of miles, Hearing is even sharper and connected with God. Rao is that the cave is airtight and can''t stop him.


    For a moment, the wind, the fallen leaves, the rustle of weeds, the waves of trees, the howling of wolves, the thin sound of squirrels jumping branches, and the footsteps of pedestrians tens of miles away... Came one after another like rivers flowing into the sea.


    "No!" Zheng ZiNuo exclaimed, turned and said, "girl, we have to leave here as soon as possible. There are many demons and ghosts outside."


    "OK!" fox mei''er looked surprised and leaned slightly, "everything is at the childe''s command."


    Mountain and sea boundary


    Zheng ZiNuo took fox mei''er out of the cave, sneaked all the way, avoided the demons and ghosts, crossed the mountains and a huge Canyon, and came to a very large lake under the cliff.


    Now, although Zheng ZiNuo''s cultivation is even more advanced than before, and all kinds of magic tricks are more comprehensive, he regrets that his memory does not seem to have recovered much. He only vaguely remembers some people who are very impressed, such as his parents, Zheng Zizhou, Xiao Waner, Feng Ziyan, and others can''t even remember the Oriental courage.


    "Miss Wan''er, I have just explored that there is no great threat within a kilometer radius. We can rest here for a while." Zheng ZiNuo took Hu Meier to a big tree by the lake and said that his cultivation level has been improved a lot and needs to be consolidated.


    "Thank you, childe." Hu Meier''s face turned red, like peach blossom in March. She looked up at the great lake in front of her. Suddenly her face changed greatly and screamed, "ah? This... This is the Bank of Beiming lake of Kun immortal." just now she was full of joy and followed Zheng ZiNuo''s steps. She didn''t know what she was thinking, When I really got here, I found that it was such a dangerous place.


    "Hmm? Kun immortal? Who is it? Isn''t it very powerful?" Zheng ZiNuo asked hurriedly when he saw the surprised appearance of fox mei''er''s pretty face.


    "Kun immortal, don''t you know?" Fox Meier heard Yan''s delicate body for a while, stared at Zheng ZiNuo for a while, suddenly covered his cherry and screamed, "childe, you... You''re not a resident of our mountain and sea world? You... Your breath is like a legendary human?"


    "Legendary human? Ha ha..." Zheng ZiNuo smiled bitterly, shrugged and replied, "I''m human. Do you need any more legends?"


    "Human beings! I see. No wonder the black snake old demon wants to refine you into a pill. It turns out that you are human." Fox Meier''s beautiful eyes are like autumn water, constantly flickering and staring at Zheng ZiNuo curiously.


    Seeing Zheng ZiNuo uncomfortable, his face turned a little red and said with a smile, "what about people? What about demons? As long as they all maintain a pure and kind heart and use their immortal Dharma to benefit all the people, they should be respected and respected."


    "Just keep a pure and kind heart..." fox mei''er was slightly stunned when she heard the speech. She seemed to hear some absolute wisdom and said it several times. Suddenly, her wonderful eyes flashed and bowed slightly to Zheng ZiNuo, "Childe is really a man of great virtue and wisdom. Mei''er has been taught. From now on, mei''er will use the immortal method she learned to benefit all the people according to the childe."


    "Hahaha... That''s good, that''s good." Zheng ZiNuo nodded happily and turned to cross legged meditation. He didn''t dare to look at Hu Meier again. Hu Meier was refined by Nine Tailed Linghu. She was charming and attractive. Moreover, Zheng ZiNuo accidentally looked at her proud carcass. Now he has practiced the art of golden eyes, In case you accidentally show off on Hu Meier... Even if you are determined by Zheng ZiNuo''s current cultivation, you feel very hard to be alone with her. No wonder the old demon of the black snake and the two boys will covet her.


    Zheng ZiNuo didn''t dare to think about it. He adjusted his breath and consolidated his cultivation. He interrupted again and again and asked, "mei''er, you just said that this is the residence of Kunda immortal. What kind of person is Kunda immortal? Can you tell me." now Zheng ZiNuo''s cultivation is more profound, and it doesn''t take much effort to do two things at once.


    "Mei''er? The childe called me mei''er, but didn''t call me a girl?" fox mei''er was overjoyed when she heard the speech. Her face was crimson and shy. Fortunately, Zheng ZiNuo turned his back to her at this time, otherwise the charm was enough to make all men in the world nosebleed.


    He calmed down reluctantly, put down his joy and replied: "Childe, you don''t know. Kun immortal is the first of the four kings in our mountain and sea world. His cultivation strength is unfathomable. No little demon dared to be reckless with him. Those black snake old demons took a detour when they saw Kun immortal and didn''t even dare to breathe in front of him, so childe, you suddenly brought mei''er here , mei''er was surprised and worried. "


    "Oh, I see. Kun Daxian, well, if you have the chance to meet him for a while," Zheng ZiNuo nodded and said with pride. Now his cultivation has recovered, his memory is still blurred, and even he doesn''t know how powerful he is, just like a newborn calf.


    While hearing this, Hu Meier felt that the human beings in front of him were so tall that even the heads of their four kings dared to challenge, and the worship and joy of Zheng ZiNuo in his heart was even stronger.


    After a while, they were silent. Zheng ZiNuo gradually calmed down, turned his body, broke the silence and said with a smile: "Mei''er, you and I will spend life and death together. Don''t be so outsider in the future. Just call me ZiNuo, or call me big brother. I know you want to repay me for saving your life that day, so you risked your life to enter the cave of the black snake old demon to save me? How will our brothers and sisters match from now on?"


    "Ah? Brother and sister match?" Fox Meier can''t believe her ears. In their demon ideology, the law of the jungle and the fittest survive all the time. Unless they are close to each other, who will talk about feelings with you? Maybe they will call you brother today, and tomorrow they will kill you for a magic elixir, and everything will talk about interests.


    But in front of him, the human man obviously had a much higher cultivation than himself, and saved himself twice. In turn, he wanted to make friends with his weak little demon, which flattered fox mei''er for the moment.


    "Er... Am I too abrupt, ha ha... Whatever you like, you can call it whatever you like. Anyway, I don''t care." seeing Hu Meier''s face full of surprise and shame, Zheng ZiNuo thought he had said something wrong.


    "Ah? No." fox mei''er didn''t react for a long time. She quickly fiddled with her clothes and cried out, "brother, mei''er is... She''s so happy that she didn''t react for a moment."


    "Hahaha... That''s it." Zheng ZiNuo was shocked. When he saw the beautiful girl in front of him, he was a little difficult to control himself. Suddenly, his heart moved violently. This feeling seemed very familiar. In his heart and memory, it seemed that there was a beautiful girl who was charming and looked forward to life


    At this time, the sound of a series of explosions in the sky startled Zheng ZiNuo, who was in a daze. He hurried to look over the lake. He saw four middle-aged men with different clothes, gold crowns and unusually tall figures floating in the air and facing each other.


    One of them, wearing a golden armor, with a firm face and no anger, was struggling to dance with a ethereal divine sword.


    "Ah? It''s ling''er!" Zheng ZiNuo was really surprised and happy. He was about to fly to rescue the ethereal divine sword. Hu Meier suddenly grabbed his arm and shouted, "brother, those are the four kings. Let''s hide quickly."


    Zheng ZiNuo was slightly stunned and said secretly that the four people were the four kings in the mountain and sea world. Their strength was really good. It is estimated that the worst one should be above me in cultivation. We can''t underestimate it.


    "But ling''er is in their hands, so I have to save it." Zheng ZiNuo shook his head, took out the shuttle shaped magic weapon from the heaven and earth bag and handed it to him. "This magic weapon is for your self-defense. I''ll come right away. Don''t worry." after that, he flew to the four kings before fox mei''er answered.


    This shuttle shaped magic weapon was obtained by Zheng ZiNuo from the devil''s cave. After being refined and processed by Zheng ZiNuo many times, it has now been promoted to the quality of top-grade spirit weapon. It not only improves the illusion attack ability a lot, but also has a very good defense function.


    "Hey, brother, be careful!" Fox mei''er took the shuttle shaped magic weapon and trembled in her heart. Then her tears moved in her eyes. She lost her parents and relatives from childhood. She was the only surviving race of the Nine Tailed Linghu. She has been practicing alone in the deep mountains. After hundreds of years, she finally achieved little success and built the golden elixir Avenue. But she didn''t expect to be captured by the old demon xuansnake soon after she came out of the mountain. She was greedy for her beauty, It was said that she wanted to join her for double cultivation. She was so frightened that she almost cut off her meridians and died. Fortunately, she was clever and changeable and escaped. Only then did she meet Zheng ZiNuo, the great nobleman who hit.


    At the beginning of her small cultivation, she has been practicing hard for hundreds of years by relying on her natural memory. Although she occasionally has the idea of refining tools and elixirs, she suffers from the lack of materials and accomplishments. In the mountain and sea world, not to mention the top-grade spiritual tools, but also a bottom-grade spiritual tools, which may lead to disaster. Everyone attaches great importance to the magic weapon elixir. She has never seen anyone send the top-grade spiritual tools like Zheng ZiNuo.


    "Elder brother, it seems that she really treats me sincerely. Thank you, elder brother." Fox Meier was moved and never involved in the world. Seeing Zheng ZiNuo''s sincerity, she was even more determined.


    "Senior four kings, I''d like Zheng ZiNuo to pay a visit!" Zheng ZiNuo flew away with a golden lightsaber and came to the arched way near the four kings.


    "Hmm? Top-grade flying sword!" the four people looked at Zheng ZiNuo together, stared at the flying sword under his feet without blinking, and their faces were uncertain.


    "Ah, brother, you''ve recovered your cultivation!" ling''er felt Zheng ZiNuo''s breath and was overjoyed. The ethereal magic sword, which had exhausted his spiritual power and was dim, suddenly glowed and hummed in the hands of the king in gold armor, which changed his face and shook his arms. He had to try his best to urge Zhenyuan into his arms to grasp it, The weight of the ethereal divine sword is 18000 kg. It''s not fun. Even the top strong with more than 90 levels want to hold it firmly.

 Chapter 120

    "Ling''er, are you all right?" Zheng ZiNuo was overjoyed when he heard the speech. He finally put down his hanging heart, glanced at the four people and continued, "this elder, the sword in your hand is owned by the younger generation. I hope the elder will return it to me. The younger generation will be very grateful!"


    "Wow, hahaha... Where did the hairy boy dare to be presumptuous in front of the Kun immortal? Where did he come from? Go cool!" the king of Jinjia was overjoyed when he saw the dead sword in his hand suddenly active. Although it was very heavy, how could the duck fly away because of Zheng ZiNuo''s words, urging Zhenyuan to control the ethereal divine sword, With a wave of the other hand, a hurricane appeared out of thin air and swept away towards Zheng ZiNuo.


    Zheng ZiNuo saw that his pupils contracted for a while and advised him. Unexpectedly, the guy in front of him not only didn''t appreciate it, but also attacked himself. He was also a little angry immediately.


    Urging Zhenyuan force, the lightning broke out and disappeared in the blink of an eye. The next moment, he appeared not far from Kun Daxian''s side. He raised the golden light sword to chop the mountain towards Kun Daxian''s right hand holding the sword.


    "Hmm? The method of space transfer!" the four people were surprised, but before kundaxian reacted from the shock, they felt like a flash in his back, his eyes flashed, a long halberd appeared in his left hand, swung a purple arc and waved to the place where Zheng ZiNuo appeared.


    "Ah? The great method of distraction and integration!" but Kun Daxian just gathered Zhenyuan and split a halberd, he felt something wrong. Zheng ZiNuo''s figure in front of him suddenly faded, just like a fog, allowing his long halberd to pass through his body, but like a mirror, he was startled into a cold sweat.


    He quickly turned around and saw Zheng ZiNuo holding the thunder formula of Zhentian immortal in the back. He fiercely cleaved to his right hand. Unexpectedly, Kun immortal had to forcibly raise his ethereal divine sword to fight against the thunder of Zhentian immortal.


    "Boom..." with a loud noise, the ethereal divine sword was hit by the Zhentian immortal thunder, and a ray of thunder burst into the sky. Kun immortal was shocked and trembled violently. The ethereal divine sword was shining again. Ling Er Jiao drank, took off and flew towards Zheng ZiNuo.


    All this happened between lightning and flint. There was almost only one round. Zheng ZiNuo successfully recaptured the ethereal divine sword with his profound cultivation and exquisite calculation. He took over the ethereal divine sword and pulled several sword flowers in the air. He saw that the four highest kings in the mountain and sea world were shocked and looked at each other. He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    According to the strength cultivation, Zheng ZiNuo refined in the Taiyi alchemy furnace and once again integrated two tenths of Pangu''s blood essence energy. Now the ethereal magic sword formula has just reached the early stage of the robbery, and the soul strength cultivation has also reached the level 83 level of Wuxian. Combined with the two, his comprehensive strength can reach level 92 at most, However, there is still some disparity compared with the four kings in front of the mountain and sea boundary who all have 99 levels and nearly 100 levels of cultivation.


    Zheng ZiNuo also saw this, so at the beginning, taking advantage of the fact that the four kings were in high positions all the year round and despised their raw faces, he took a move to confuse the fake with the real, took it by surprise and hit Kun immortal with sky thunder. Even if he couldn''t hurt him, he would paralyze him for a while, so as to help ling''er get away, Then he deliberately danced the ethereal divine sword weighing 18000 kg in front of the four people, which shocked the people, because the sword was 18000 kg in the hands of outsiders, but only 100 kg in the hands of Zheng ZiNuo, but the four kings didn''t know much, so they couldn''t believe Zheng ZiNuo''s hands one by one.


    "Ling''er!"


    "Brother..." with a cheer, Zheng ZiNuo tightly held the ethereal divine sword in his hand, and suddenly a feeling of flesh and blood came into being. Linger, who had exhausted his spiritual power, was full of endless strength.


    He held up his sword, and a sword Qi rushed into the sky. Suddenly, lightning and thunder flashed around him. The vigorous wind was fierce. When he waved the sword, a hundred feet long golden sword Qi disappeared into the great lake. The lake water was immediately divided into two parts by the sword Qi, which was very amazing.


    "Good boy!" the four kings looked at each other. From Zheng ZiNuo''s cultivation, his strength was weaker than any of the four people here. However, once he owned the divine sword, it seemed like God''s help, and his strength soared, which made the four people more covet the super divine sword.


    Fox Meier, who has been worried on the ground, was more excited and excited when she saw Zheng ZiNuo''s bravery.


    "Where are the human beings? How dare you take away the king''s magic weapon and die!" Kunpeng was shocked when he lost his ethereal sword. But in a moment, he was angry and glanced at the other three kings. They looked like laughing and laughing, as if they were joking. At present, he became more angry from his heart. If he didn''t kill Zheng ZiNuo, how could he eliminate his hatred, He has always been in a high position. His arrogant temperament does not allow anyone to provoke. Even if Zheng ZiNuo''s cultivation is higher than himself, Kunpeng will definitely fight hard to maintain his face.


    The purple halberd cut through the sky, and a purple light blade with a length of 100 feet went towards Zheng ZiNuo, who was very happy.


    "Brother, be careful!" ling''er hurriedly reminded.


    "Aha, let''s go hand in hand and kill him!" Zheng ZiNuo''s confidence doubled with a move. He has a sword in his hand. I have the courage in the world.


    "Xuanyuan shocked Tiangang, ah!" Zheng ZiNuo drank violently, directly resisted with force, reduced ten meetings with one force, applied the strongest trick of new understanding, and directly pumped 20% of Xuanyuan energy towards Kunpeng.


    "Boom..." a gold and a purple energy wave collided with each other, and a huge noise broke out. The whole lake suddenly scattered and decreased rapidly. The surrounding strong wind and energy surged, causing a huge tsunami. The golden sword gas directly broke the purple light blade. Even the halberd in Kunpeng''s hand was immediately cut in two, and his body was hit by the air wave and flew directly to the bottom of the lake.


    "Hoo..." after the move, Zheng ZiNuo gasped heavily, but compared with the previous move, he was still able to walk against the wind. It''s really much better. This is the advantage in Xuanyuan world. It''s great to have 20% of Xuanyuan''s energy, but if Zheng ZiNuo can''t compete with the top strong person who is up to level 99 even if he has fought his life outside, it''s very good to be able to protect himself, let alone defeat his opponent with one move.


    "Ah? This... This is too powerful." the other three looked at each other and defeated Kun Daxian, the first expert in the mountain and sea world and the head of the four kings, with one move, which really shocked the three of them.


    "Wow... Big brother... Is big brother too powerful?!" Fox Meier hurried to use the magic weapon presented by Zheng ZiNuo to resist the wind and floated in the air to avoid the waves and strong winds around. Her pretty face was full of shock. It was incredible that she could defeat kundaxian easily. It was far beyond her expectation, At this moment, Zheng ZiNuo is like a God in her heart, an omnipotent God.


    "Let''s go!" the other three kings looked at each other, and then looked at the powerful sword in Zheng ZiNuo''s hand. They were frightened. They thought that their accomplishments could not be compared with Kunpeng, and it was impossible to defeat Zheng ZiNuo. Compared with artifact, their small life was more precious, so they flew away without hesitation.


    After all, the ethereal divine sword is also the first artifact in the world. Even if the current linger has not fully integrated with the Kaitian divine axe, Zheng ZiNuo''s current strength can only play one-fifth of its power, but in this Xuanyuan world, it is not something that level 99 Kunpeng can resist.


    "Eldest brother, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. Mei''er really has eyes and doesn''t know gold and jade. Ha ha..." seeing Zheng ZiNuo flying down, fox mei''er hurried to meet him, smiling like flowers, eyes like spring water, and praised him.


    "Hoo..." Zheng ZiNuo turned pale, waved his hand and said with a forced smile, "brother is tired and needs to rest for a while." then he crossed his legs and closed his eyes to regulate his breath. Just after he performed his strongest skill, although he didn''t faint, he also exhausted his strength in the body. At this time, he was exhausted.


    This is also Zheng ZiNuo''s plan. If he just started a war with Kunpeng, the longer the delay, the more unfavorable it will be to him. Only one move can defeat him and completely frighten the other three people, can he get out of danger.


    "OK, elder brother, I''ll protect the Dharma for you." Fox Meier was full of worry. She offered the shuttle magic weapon again and stood beside Zheng ZiNuo to protect him.


    At this time, there was a roar in the lake, and a water arrow suddenly shot out, like a water dragon, towards Zheng ZiNuo.


    "Ah! Brother, be careful..." Zheng ZiNuo had just settled and adjusted his breath. Before he could react, the water dragon attacked him, but the fox Meier who had been careful to protect himself flew in front of Zheng ZiNuo at the first time.


    "Ah..." with a scream, the water dragon with a diameter of more than one meter directly collided with Fox Meier''s petite body, rushed her into the sky, flew more than ten meters away, and then fell heavily from the air. The blood in his mouth gushed wildly, and dyed his white fur clothes red in an instant.


    "Mei''er..." Zheng ZiNuo woke up from the shock, turned his head and looked at it. He was about to rush away regardless of everything. Suddenly, a violent wind hit, and then he couldn''t help flying backwards. He turned his head and saw a huge strange fish with a length of 100 feet behind him. He opened his mouth and wanted to swallow himself.


    "Ah..." Zheng ZiNuo was exhausted for a moment and couldn''t resist. He fell down along the huge suction. Even the ethereal divine sword weighing 18000 kg couldn''t resist. He was sucked into the belly of the Kun fish with Zheng ZiNuo.


    It turned out that after being wounded by Zheng ZiNuo''s sword, Kunpeng didn''t give up, but was more angry. He showed his original shape in the lake, waited for the opportunity and waited for the opportunity to move.


    When Zheng ZiNuo tried his best to regulate his breath, a water dragon attacked him and wanted to kill him directly and win the divine sword in his hand. Unexpectedly, Hu Meier suddenly stabbed him horizontally. Even with the protection of the shuttle shaped magic weapon, he was still not the opponent of Kunpeng''s full attack. He was seriously injured and didn''t know his life or death.


    After Kunpeng''s move, he didn''t kill Zheng ZiNuo. He immediately opened his huge mouth to swallow Zheng ZiNuo into his stomach, slowly melt it, and then take out the divine sword.


    Zheng ZiNuo not only exhausted his true yuan power and soul power, but also consumed most of linger''s own soul power. At this time, he was unable to follow up. He was sucked by the Kunpeng and swallowed it with a sword.


    "Ling er..."


    "Brother..."


    "Ah..." Zheng ZiNuo jumped up, tried his last strength, held the ethereal magic sword tightly, and inserted it into the inner wall of the rapidly falling channel.


    "Pooh......" with the sharp edge of the ethereal divine sword, the inner wall of Kunpeng''s intestines was irresistible. The divine sword went straight into it, revealing a small hilt. Kunpeng rolled over in the lake in pain. He thought to himself that the fucking gain was not worth the loss this time.


    "Hoo..." Zheng ZiNuo tried his best, gasped loudly, hung on the inner wall of his intestines and kept shaking. A smell of fishy smell kept coming up from below. As soon as he inhaled it into his nose, he was ready to vomit. Zheng ZiNuo had to immediately change into fetal breathing to get better.


    Looking around, I found that this place is like a cliff. The place is very spacious. Zheng ZiNuo was shocked. The secret way Kunpeng is so huge that one intestine can accommodate tens of thousands of people.


    Before waking up from the shock, Zheng ZiNuo suddenly heard a crash. Zheng ZiNuo quickly looked up and saw that the river above his head was like a burst River, pouring down from head to tail, which made Zheng ZiNuo angry. He knew that Kunpeng must feel that he was adsorbed on his intestinal wall and stuck his throat like a fish card, Now I want to use the lake water to wash myself into my stomach and melt myself.


    "You hateful Kunpeng, the tiger doesn''t get angry. You''re a sick cat!" Zheng ZiNuo was angry. He thought that Hu Meier fainted after being beaten by Kunpeng. It''s still unknown whether life or death is now. He was very anxious and anxious. He didn''t have much time to spend with him here.


    Immediately take out a Yuanyang pill from the heaven and earth bag and put it into your mouth to quickly recover the energy consumed in your body.


    "Brother, look!" Zheng ZiNuo just swallowed the pill, and ling''er suddenly shouted, "there seems to be a channel not far above you. We can go in there to avoid it and see if we can find the flaw of Kunpeng."


    "Good!" Zheng ZiNuo reluctantly raised his head and looked. Sure enough, a narrow channel was located five or six meters above his head. At this time, after the lake water, the strong wind rose again. Zheng ZiNuo had no time to spend with him like this. He hurried to urge the real force he had just absorbed, pulled out the ethereal magic sword and jumped towards the narrow channel.


    Then without stopping, he went up the channel to resist the wind.


    "How big is this Kunpeng? Why can''t you see the exit after flying for a long time?" after about half an hourglass, Zheng ZiNuo began to worry. According to his calculation, even if his wind flying speed is not as fast as that of the sword, half an hourglass is enough to fly dozens of miles, but he still can''t see the exit, Enough to prove how big this Kunpeng is.


    "Don''t worry, brother. It is said that Kunpeng is a fierce beast in ancient times. He has practiced for tens of thousands of years. His body should be very huge, not thousands of miles, at least hundreds of miles." ling''er comforted while recovering his spiritual power.


    "Maybe so." Zheng ZiNuo answered, and suddenly said in surprise, "there''s light, let''s speed up!" then he tried his best to urge zhenyuanli to fly towards the light.


    At first, he rushed out of the narrow passage, and his eyes suddenly lit up. Then a huge red meat mass kept plopping. Not far from the meat mass, a milky white sphere with a diameter of enough to be the size of a head kept rotating around the meat mass.


    "Is this the heart of Kunpeng?" Zheng ZiNuo stood in the air with a shocked face and said nothing. It is estimated that this is the biggest heart he has seen in his life.


    "It should be." ling''er was also very surprised and then said, "brother, look at the white ball. Is it the elixir of the Kunpeng old demon for ten thousand years?"


    "Inner alchemy?" Zheng ZiNuo shook his head and said, staring at the milky white ball that kept rotating around, "I don''t know if it''s inner alchemy. I don''t know much about the cultivation of animals into demons. If Warcraft generally has magic crystals, I think this sphere should be similar to the magic crystals of Warcraft. I can deeply feel that there are very pure and extremely powerful energy fluctuations in it."


    "Well, there is not much difference between human beings and beasts. According to different training methods, the source of the essence of training is also different. It seems that human beings have the method of practicing martial arts, and there are genuine sources of energy. The sources of energy obtained are very different. One is the spirit of the warrior, the other is the baby in the body. The demon beast cultivates inner alchemy or demon baby, but they all go the same way. They all have an energy source. Kunpeng must cultivate inner alchemy, which is its energy source. "Ling''er explained.


    "Linger, you know so much." Zheng ZiNuo smiled and asked, "what should we do now?"


    "Hey, hey... Brother, the Kunpeng old demon is not a good thing at first sight. Now he wants to swallow us. We might as well eat it instead. This internal pill has enough savings for thousands of years of cultivation. If brother eats it, his cultivation will certainly improve a lot." Ling er had an idea and said with a smile.


    "Good is good, but I''ve just made a breakthrough in cultivation and integrated an unknown powerful energy. Now my cultivation has gone beyond my own realm. If I swallow this inner pill rashly, I''m worried that I can''t control the huge energy in my body, and I won''t get paid if I go crazy." Zheng ZiNuo shook his head.


    "That''s the energy of the father Pangu''s blood essence. My brother is getting better and better. Ha ha..." ling''er suddenly said with a smile, "I can still keep such a calm in front of such a powerful inner pill. It''s estimated that if I were someone else, I would be eager to refine and swallow it. It seems that my brother''s realm has been improved."


    "Ha ha..." Zheng ZiNuo smiled and then said, "let''s stop talking about this and find a way to leave here as soon as possible. Mei''er is still seriously injured. I''m afraid it will be harmful to her if I delay for a long time. I''ll take its internal alchemy first and use the Alchemy formula to collect it in Zifu for refining. See how arrogant the old monster can be without internal alchemy. No, hum!"


    After that, he sat cross legged, adjusted his breath for a moment, and then played hundreds of hand seal formulas to seal the inner pill. Kunpeng outside thought Zheng ZiNuo had been swallowed into his stomach and stomach. He was smiling patiently waiting for him to digest and take out the divine sword. Who knows that his heart suddenly cooled, and then his powerful energy seemed to disappear suddenly, Neidan, the energy source connected with his own flesh and blood, couldn''t feel it. He immediately burst into a cold sweat. He hurried out of his body, quickly rushed into his body, came to his heart and appeared in front of Zheng ZiNuo.


    "Stop it! You fucking bastard!" Kunpeng burst out, and even his eyes almost didn''t stare out, but he only dared to shout, but he didn''t dare to act rashly. First, this is its body. Every move of his hand broke this place, and he still hurt himself. Second, the cultivation of the yuan God after he got out of the body is only about half of that of the body, and even the body can''t beat Zheng ZiNuo, Not to mention the yuan God.


    "If you tell me to stop, I''ll stop. How shameless am I?" Zheng ZiNuo smiled and pinched the formula more quickly.


    "You fucking bastard boy, I''ll fight with you!" Kunpeng was surprised and broke out in a cold sweat. He couldn''t care much anymore and launched an all-out attack on Zheng ZiNuo.


    "Ling''er..." Zheng ZiNuo was not in a hurry. He shouted. The ethereal divine sword suddenly became huge and protected him in front of him, resisting several ice arrows launched by Kunpeng.


    "Kunpeng, I tell you! If mei''er has something wrong, don''t say your inner alchemy, I won''t let it go!" Zheng ZiNuo burst out,


    "Close!" after several close shooting methods were played, even Zheng ZiNuo didn''t expect that it would be so smooth, so he swallowed the inner pill into Zifu and raised it.


    "Ah..." the yuan God of Kun Peng screamed bitterly and disappeared immediately and returned to the noumenon.


    Without inner alchemy, Kunpeng will lose all the sources of energy. Although his strength is still not weak, he has a difference of 18000 miles compared with the original. At the very least, he can''t return to human appearance unless he re cultivates inner alchemy.


    "Heaven has the virtue of living well. Kunpeng, I think it''s not easy for you to practice for thousands of years. I''ll only take your inner alchemy and leave you alive today. If you dare to make trouble in the future, I''ll give Zheng ZiNuo a lot of mercy!" Zheng ZiNuo shouted, "don''t open your mouth and send us away from your belly, or I''ll kill you!"


    "Ah... Immortal, spare your life!" Kunpeng was shocked and didn''t dare to say anything more. He collected Neidan. At most, he only had the strength of the later stage of integration. He was not Zheng ZiNuo''s opponent at all. He quickly obediently released Zheng ZiNuo. It''s really called stealing chicken can''t erode rice. He lost his wife and broke his army.


    "Mei''er!" jumped out of Kunpeng''s belly, Zheng ZiNuo flew to Hu mei''er. His spiritual knowledge suddenly popped out, and his face suddenly changed. He felt that Hu mei''er''s breath was like separation, and she was already dying, but somehow her spiritual strength was always strong and didn''t die. Zheng ZiNuo knew that she was waiting for her return. Even if she knew that her soul was about to return, she still didn''t trust him, This emotion really moved Zheng ZiNuo.


    "Mei''er, I''ll save you anyway!" Zheng ZiNuo immediately sat cross legged. Now he didn''t leave the death pill. For a moment, Zheng ZiNuo didn''t know what to do.


    Kunpeng, who was getting smaller by the lake and leaning over his head, had placed a glimmer of hope to let Zheng ZiNuo return to Neidan, but when he saw that the little fox spirit was being beaten alive by his own water dragon and was about to die, his heart hung up and quickly sank quietly to the bottom of the lake. He no longer dared to have any illusions. Compared with ten thousand years of Neidan, his own life was more important.


    "Ling''er, help me find a way quickly. How can I treat mei''er?" Zheng ZiNuo was worried like an ant on a hot pot, his eyebrows frowned, his eyes flushed, and his face was as white as paper.


    "Don''t worry, brother. It''s too late to refine the elixir of death. We have to think of other ways." linger was worried when she saw Zheng ZiNuo''s anxious appearance, and suddenly said with a flash of light, "Brother, use your blood. Your blood is mixed with the blood essence of Pangu God. It has the effect of bringing the dead back to life. Not to mention sister mei''er has not completely died yet. Your blood should be effective."


    "My blood? Mixed with the blood essence of Pangu God? OK, try it!" Zheng ZiNuo lost his memory and still didn''t know why, but since ling''er said so, he was overjoyed. He hurried to hold Hu Meier in his arms. With a flick of his finger, his index finger broke, and inserted it into Hu Meier''s mouth, urging zhenyuanli to pass his blood into her abdomen without stinging, slowly soothing the injured meridians and viscera in her body.


    After a while, with Hu Meier''s "cry", she slowly opened her eyes, and her face became ruddy. She saw that she was lying in Zheng ZiNuo''s arms with his fingers in her mouth. Suddenly, her pupils widened and her face blushed. She wanted to get out of his arms, but she couldn''t lift up her strength at all.


    "Ah? Really saved!" Zheng ZiNuo was overjoyed. He took out his fingers and hurriedly asked, "mei''er, you woke up. You finally woke up and scared me to death. Mei''er, how do you feel? Are you better?"


    "Big brother..." mei''er burst into tears, her pretty face flushed slightly, her eyes gradually changed from blurred to like autumn water rippling, staring at Zheng ZiNuo, shook her head and said, "mei''er, how can she let big brother sacrifice his life for help several times? Mei''er is really a burden."


    "How can you say that?" Zheng ZiNuo reached out to wipe the blood from her quarrel and said, "if you hadn''t blocked the water dragon break of Kunpeng for me, it''s estimated that the person lying down now is my eldest brother. Now my eldest brother should repay me for his kindness and save you. You''re still very weak. Take a rest and don''t talk more."


    Fox mei''er smiled sweetly, and two deep playful dimples appeared at the corners of her mouth, which made Zheng ZiNuo daze.


    "Brother... Sister mei''er is too weak now. It''s estimated that the meridians and internal alchemy in her body have been seriously damaged. It''s better to use the Kunpeng internal alchemy just obtained to treat him to ensure that the effect is very good. Combined with her brother Pangu''s blood essence, internal and external cooperation will certainly restore her health in the shortest time." ling''er said.


    "Yes!" Zheng ZiNuo was overjoyed again when he heard the speech. He opened his mouth and called out Kunpeng inner pill, and then said, "mei''er, open his mouth. Now I want to integrate this Kunpeng inner pill into your body. You can absorb it later. How much can you absorb?"


    "Kun... Kunpeng''s inner alchemy?" Fox Meier was surprised, her eyes widened, stared at the milky white ball in Zheng ZiNuo''s hand, and said movingly, "This is the inner pill you got at the risk of your life, brother. Mei''er can''t take it. Mei''er has been much better after absorbing brother''s blood essence. Her internal channels and damaged inner pill are recovering rapidly. You really shouldn''t absorb brother''s hard won inner pill for ten thousand years."


    Fox Meier has a pure nature and knows how to be content. As a demon who has achieved success in cultivation, everyone knows how good it is to swallow and refine the inner alchemy of other demons. Many demons enhance their cultivation by swallowing the inner alchemy of other weak demons.


    A hundred year old pill can increase the accomplishments of at least one monster for more than ten years. If the Kunpeng pill in front of her is known by monsters in the mountain and sea world, even if her family is broken and people die, she will get it at all costs. However, Zheng ZiNuo still gives it to her without stinging. She knows that if she swallows one-fifth of the inner pill, her accomplishments will burst Suddenly, even the mysterious snake old demon didn''t have to be afraid, but she knew she couldn''t do it, because this inner pill was also effective for Zheng ZiNuo.


    "It''s okay." Zheng ZiNuo smiled indifferently. "This inner pill is not very useful for me now. It''s also idle. You''re not in good health now. You must recover quickly. At present, this inner pill for ten thousand years is the best medicine. Open your mouth quickly, or you''ll be angry."


    "Big brother, I......" fox mei''er heard a strong shock in her heart, tears came out of her eyes, clear as spring water, stared at Zheng ZiNuo deeply, then nodded, opened the cherry mouth, and inhaled the energy of Neidan bit by bit with the help of Zheng ZiNuo.


    "OK, that''s obedient." Zheng ZiNuo smiled, then waved his hand, lifted Hu Meier up in the air and said, "Mei Er, you want to keep the elixir field, hold the yuan and keep one, and I''ll help you refine this inner elixir."


    "Thank you, brother." Fox Meier nodded, stopped talking and calmed down to absorb the energy of Neidan. She knew that this opportunity was very rare. She couldn''t disappoint Zheng ZiNuo. Her strength was really too weak. She wanted to become strong and couldn''t continue to drag Zheng ZiNuo back.


    After three days and three nights, Hu Meier successively absorbed Zheng ZiNuo''s huge blood essence energy and refined Kunpeng''s ten thousand year elixir. Her cultivation improved by leaps and bounds, and finally woke up from the deep meditation on this day.


    Slowly opened his eyes, his eyes were as vivid as autumn water, matched with his beautiful and almost impeccable face. They were more beautiful and moving than a few days ago. Seeing Zheng ZiNuo''s fierce swing, he unconsciously showed his golden eyes of fire, and directed at Hu Meier''s white as snow and jade through his thick white fur clothes The skin, the high and attractive gullies, the red spots like cherries, the slender waist like water snakes, the high and plump hips, and the colorful Taoyuan secret land can see Zheng ZiNuo''s blood gushing and almost bleeding from his nose.


    Suddenly the eyes burst into a flower, how such a scene was so similar. It seemed that the same picture was deeply branded in my mind. It was so lifelike and clear, but the woman in the picture was not the girl in front of me, but a more beautiful and refined fairy who didn''t seem to be contaminated with any human fireworks. Her beauty was not as charming and charming as fox Meier, but she was more pure Innocent.


    "Big brother..." seeing Zheng ZiNuo staring at his body, Hu Meier''s shy face was more satisfied and comforted. He slowly got up and gave Zheng ZiNuo a ten thousand blessing ceremony, woke Zheng ZiNuo from his meditation, and then said, "Thank you for your help. Mei''er has not only recovered completely, but also made rapid progress in cultivation. She has entered the late stage of distraction from the early stage of Yuanying."


    Moreover, a small part of the energy was not absorbed and sealed by Zheng ZiNuo. Because it was not good to absorb it rashly, Zheng ZiNuo had to seal it and let her absorb it slowly in the future. This simply makes fox Meier dare not imagine that she can reach such a high cultivation level in such a short time. It''s incredible.


    "All this is given by my eldest brother. Mei''er will follow my eldest brother''s lead from now on. It''s hard to repay my eldest brother even if I go up to the oil pot at the foot of the mountain."


    "Ha ha..." Zheng ZiNuo smiled, took back Kunpeng Neidan, which was one-fifth smaller than before, shook his head and said, "you must not think so, otherwise you will have a grudge in your heart, and it will be difficult to enter the realm of cultivation in the future. Everything goes with fate."


    "Mei''er knows." fox mei''er nodded, and then saw the ethereal magic sword on Zheng ZiNuo''s back. Miao Mu asked happily, "is this brother''s magic sword? It''s really powerful."


    "Hello, sister mei''er, just call me ling''er." ling''er suddenly greeted with a smile.


    "Ah?" fox mei''er was surprised when she heard the speech. She stretched out her hand to cover her cherry mouth, looked at the ethereal divine sword and asked, "she... She can speak. Has she really cultivated into a spirit body that only exists in the legend? No wonder even the four kings will compete for the divine sword regardless of the image."


    "(* ^ ^ *) hee hee... Of course, ling''er is now the most powerful artifact in the world." ling''er said playfully.


    "Well, ling''er has become a spiritual body, and her body is also very powerful." Zheng ZiNuo nodded without much explanation, opened his mouth, called out a golden sword and handed it to him, "Elder brother, this metal flying sword gave it to you for self-defense. Although your cultivation is strong now, you can''t do without a magic weapon. This metal flying sword can give full play to its power with your earth body. Take it."


    "Ah? Brother... I..." Fox Meier''s face changed slightly and was moved. "Mei''er really can''t accept your things anymore. Previously, brother has given me a top-grade magic weapon and used his own blood essence and elixir to help me heal my wounds. Mei''er really can''t accept your things, or... Otherwise mei''er doesn''t know how to repay brother."


    "You''re too outspoken, aren''t you?" Zheng ZiNuo smiled and took a few steps to hold Hu Meier''s soft and smooth hand and stuffed the golden lightsaber into her hand. "Big brother already has ling''er around. I''m wronged that the golden lightsaber follows me. Heroes have no place to play. Now I give it to you and it can realize its best value." The golden lightsaber hummed and seemed to feel the master''s mind. It is indeed a rare top-grade spirit sword.


    "Thank you, big brother!" Fox Meier bit her lips, moved her tears in her eyes, held the golden lightsaber tightly in her hand, and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Well, don''t thank me for coming and going. They all say you''re my sister. Why should the family be polite." Zheng ZiNuo smiled and said, "let me teach you how to refine these two magic weapons."


    Three days later, with the help of Zheng ZiNuo, Hu Meier successfully refined two top-grade spirit tools, collected them into her body and raised them. At this time, Zheng ZiNuo refined another storage sachet and gave it to Hu Meier, which made her grateful again.


    Just as Zheng ZiNuo and Hu Meier finished their work and were ready to leave here, the sky was suddenly covered with dark clouds, and the noise was heard from a distance. Zheng ZiNuo raised his head and showed his eyes and ears. His face suddenly changed. There were tens of thousands of demons and ghosts moving towards this place under the leadership of the three kings, obviously trying to find their own fault.


    "What''s the matter, big brother?" fox mei''er asked with some worry when she saw that Zheng ZiNuo''s face was wrong. Now that her cultivation was improved, she was no longer as timid as before. She thought that now that I am strong, I must share my sorrow for big brother.


    "The three kings have gone and returned. They must be raising troops these days to regroup and rob ling''er." Zheng ZiNuo said solemnly.


    "Ah?" hearing the names of the three kings, fox Meier couldn''t help changing her face. Even if her cultivation was improved, she knew that she was far from their opponent, and there were tens of thousands of demons and ghosts. She had to worry and asked hurriedly, "what should we do, big brother?"


    "Brother, thirty-six strategies are the best way to go. We might as well leave Xuanyuan world first. You''ve been missing for a while. It''s estimated that sister Wan''er must be worried to death, and the elders who were rescued by you are still waiting for you on the ancient forest grassland." ling''er suggested.


    "What? Wan''er? Old master?" Zheng ZiNuo frowned at Wen Yan and thought carefully. He seemed to have some impression, but he couldn''t make a clear explanation.


    "Ah? Elder brother, you just recovered your accomplishments, and other memories still haven''t recovered?" ling''er was surprised and asked.


    "Ha ha... Almost." Zheng ZiNuo scratched his head and smiled bitterly, "That day, I was refined by the mysterious snake old demon in the Taiyi alchemy furnace. The more I refined, the more I felt. But there was an unknown energy in my body that always protected me. I followed that energy. I didn''t expect that I suddenly became so powerful, and I seemed to know a lot of martial arts practice principles. But apart from these, I only vaguely remembered that I had a brother and a brother Elder martial sister and a very impressive girl can''t remember anything else. "


    "Oh, my God!" said ling''er gloomily, "brother, do you always remember the Dharma formula when you leave Xuanyuan world? Otherwise we will be finished this time."


    "I remember this," Zheng ZiNuo replied without hesitation, "I remember almost everything about the cultivation of immortals."


    "Well, let''s leave here first and help you find your memory." ling''er said.


    "Well, that''s the only way at present." Zheng ZiNuo nodded.


    "Brother, what are you talking about? Mei''er was a little confused. What left Xuanyuan world? What was looking for memory? Did you lose your memory? Where is Xuanyuan world?" fox mei''er asked with a pair of smart and beautiful big eyes.


    "According to ling''er, I was badly hurt by villains and didn''t fall into your mountain and sea world. In fact, I''m not a person in this world. I come from the sun and moon continent, and your world is called Xuanyuan world. Now we want to leave this world, temporarily avoid those demons and seek my lost memory by the way." Zheng ZiNuo replied simply.


    At this time, the strong wind roared in the sky and the dark clouds covered the top. Soon, many demons and ghosts came to resist the wind. It was the three kings who were headed by them.


    "Yeah! The boy is still there, ha ha..." one of the kings searched for a moment and was overjoyed to find Zheng ZiNuo''s figure.


    "Brothers and sisters, we must catch this invading human this time. He not only robbed the magic weapon of our mountain and sea world, but also killed our king Kunpeng. Come on!" the three kings shouted and led tens of thousands of demons to rush towards Zheng ZiNuo.


    "Hey, hey..." Zheng ZiNuo said with a sudden naughty smile, "let''s play with them first." then he flew up with Fox mei''er in his hand and shouted, "Shameless demons, you covet the sword in my hand. Just tell the truth. You''re still talking a lot of nonsense here. It''s shameless. Who dares to fight with me for 300 rounds? If I lose, I''ll give you the sword in my hand. Hum!"


    "Wow ah... You boy destroyed the immortal''s Alchemy furnace and killed my disciples and grandchildren. The immortal will tear you to pieces today!" the black snake old demon immediately became angry and bowed to the three kings, "Three kings, please forgive the little snake. It''s not for the sword in the boy''s hand, but because I have a grudge against the boy. The little snake must revenge!"


    "Well, you go. I''ll cheer you on. The cool boy is not arrogant." The demon cloud king did not hesitate to head. At this time, they were short of people who dared to fight Zheng ZiNuo. The black snake old demon stood up and hit them, because their three kings saw Zheng ZiNuo kill Kunpeng with a sword. They were also afraid of such accomplishments. Now someone is strong, why not.


    "Xuansnake old demon, you have been against me again and again and tried to refine me. I will avenge you today. Come on!" Zheng ZiNuo likes one-on-one. If so many demons and ghosts rush up in front of him, he really only has the chance to escape. But how can these mobs be so united? They can''t wait to rush up one by one and kill all of them. They stay at the end and pick up the cheap.


    "Wow ah... I killed you!" the old demon of Xuan snake was more angry when he heard the speech, and immediately summoned his only remaining medium-grade spirit weapon. The Xuan snake steel fork rushed to Zheng ZiNuo.


    "Hahaha... You think you''re having a barbecue. It''s nondescript to use a steel fork." Zheng ZiNuo laughed and protected Hu Meier behind him. He held a sword in one hand. When he saw the black snake old demon attacking him, he was not afraid. He shook his hand and chopped it with a sword.


    "Hiss..." with a sound, the black snake steel fork was directly broken in two and turned into a fire burning stick.


    "Ah..." the black snake old demon screamed and flew backwards.


    "You evil snake demon, you can''t stay, go!" Zheng ZiNuo didn''t leave his hand. The sword was played out according to the trend, and the ethereal divine sword turned into a streamer. Before everyone could react from the exclamation, the black snake old demon was in a strange place, and his blood gushed wildly, and fell into the lake and turned into a strong rhubarb snake.


    After all, there is a big gap between the two accomplishments. At most, the black snake old demon has only the accomplishments in the early stage of distraction. Zheng ZiNuo has the strength in the early stage of crossing the robbery. In addition, the artifact in his hand is a ethereal divine sword, which is not the enemy of novices such as the black snake old demon.


    "Who else dares to come up and rob my divine sword? Come here if you are not afraid of death!" Zheng ZiNuo rose up against the wind and held the divine sword. He was awe inspiring. Everyone was frightened, but Hu Meier''s face turned red, her eyes blurred, and she looked intoxicated.


    Tens of thousands of demons were shocked on the spot by the move of "killing chickens and making an example of monkeys". Even the three kings looked at each other and were at a loss, but after all, there were tens of thousands of demons behind them, and they reacted from the shock in an instant.


    The Taotie king stood up, shook his arms and shouted, "all demon brothers and sisters, how can our mountain and sea world be insulted by a shameless human being? We must unite, break him into pieces and avenge our dead demon brothers and sisters!"


    "Yes! We must break up the shameless human in front of us and the fox spirit behind him who sells friends and seeks glory..." King Moyun and King Taowu immediately agreed.


    The nearly ten thousand demons behind him heard what the three kings said, so they shouted one by one. The momentum was deafening and creepy. There was no doubt that anyone who was a little timid would be scared to pee. Even fox mei''er, hiding behind Zheng ZiNuo, was scared to look pale and extremely nervous.


    "Hum! Shut up..." Zheng ZiNuo snorted coldly, like a bolt from the blue. Although the momentum was not as big as that group of demons, it was not much worse. It shocked the demons one by one, with stars in their eyes, shaky and weak flying ability, and immediately fell into the lake.


    "Just talk but not practice! If anyone dares to fight with me for 300 rounds, I will call him never to come back!" Zheng ZiNuo burst into drink. The demons were really deterred and stopped shouting.


    "Taotie king and magic cloud king, it seems that we must think of a plan to stop this human being from being arrogant, otherwise it will be extremely unfavorable to us." King Tao preached.


    "Yes!" replied the Taotie king, "I have a proposal. How about our three kings working together to kill this boy on the spot?"


    "This is not right." the king of magic cloud shook his head and said, "this boy has excellent cultivation. With that magic sword, even if our three kings can kill him, it is estimated that we will have to pay a very heavy price. At that time, the mob behind us will not turn over the sky. It is estimated that our three kings will be replaced by other demons."


    "Then what do you say to do?" the king asked with a frown.


    "Now, we can only encourage the nearly ten thousand demons behind us to kill the boy, so that we won''t have much loss." Taotie thought for a moment and replied.

 Chapter 121

    "But damn it, the boy killed the black snake demons with one move and scared the hell out of those demons. Now who else dares to challenge the boy?" magic cloud said with a sad face.


    "Elder brother, what should we do?" the fox Meier behind her pulled Zheng ZiNuo''s arm and whispered.


    "Ha ha... It doesn''t matter. Just wait and see the change. If it''s a big deal, you can go. Don''t worry. Just stay here and watch the play. It''ll be fine." Zheng ZiNuo''s strong self-confidence rekindled fox mei''er''s hope. In her eyes, it seems that this handsome and extraordinary man seems to be omnipotent, even in the face of nearly 10000 demons and ghosts, Calm and self-contained, it''s really admirable.


    "Hey! Have you made up your mind? Who should come to fight with me!? I still have many important things to deal with. If no one dares to fight, get out of here and don''t make a fool of myself." Zheng ZiNuo burst out again and let all demons look at me and you. Still no one dares to fight.


    "Three kings, don''t let the human boy look down on our demons..." I don''t know who shouted suddenly. The whole demon army immediately started shouting like a stone stirring up thousands of waves, "three kings, break the boy in front of you..."


    "Yes... Break him into pieces..."


    The three kings looked at each other when they heard the speech. They were ready to let the demons behind them. Who knows, they were one step ahead. Now they don''t know how to step down.


    "Yes! Kill, kill him... Let''s discuss a plan. Don''t be impatient!" Taotie suddenly shouted and then preached, "brother, we''re cornered now, so we have to bite the bullet?"


    "Go? Why go? You go or I go? Are we three going together? What a shame. At least we are also the four kings of the mountain and sea world. If we can''t kill him, will we stay here in the future?" Tao Wu replied, "Why don''t we come one by one? We''ll have a wheel fight with him. One can''t stop fighting immediately, and the other can''t believe that I can''t fight him!"


    "This is also a good plan." the king of magic cloud nodded and thought, "what if we can''t fight others like this?"


    "If that''s the case, the three of us will recommend him to be the emperor of our mountain and sea world. Just as Kunpeng is dead and there is one vacancy less, we can''t beat him. What else can we do? I don''t think the boy wants to be a traitor and villain. Giving him a false name and one more friend is always like one more enemy coming to power." Taotie replied.


    "I think this idea can work, so we don''t plan. Let him be one of the four kings directly." magic cloud said.


    "That''s not good. In this way, the demons will look down on us." Taotie said.


    "What if the boy hits us too hard and kills us? You can see with your own eyes that Kunpeng is not his enemy." said Magic cloud.


    "Why don''t we discuss it with the boy?" Tao asked with an idea.


    "I think it''s absolutely feasible. If he doesn''t agree with such a great advantage, he''s a fool." Tao Wu said.


    "OK, go and try it quickly. Don''t let this embarrassing scene continue." magic cloud hurriedly said.


    "OK, wait." Tao Wu nodded confidently and then preached to Zheng ZiNuo, "little brother of mankind, to be honest, our three kings don''t want to be enemies with you, but now in front of many demons, if we don''t fight, we won''t be able to get off the stage. Do you think we can discuss it?"


    "Hmm? Discuss?" Zheng ZiNuo was slightly stunned when he heard the speech. He said secretly. Unexpectedly, he had such a good thing. He quickly thought of an idea and replied, "how to discuss? What can we discuss?"


    "Ha ha... It''s done." Tao Wu passed a knowing look to the other two kings around him, and then continued, "little brother, your cultivation is excellent. We all know that I Tao Wu doesn''t think I''m your opponent, but if the little brother rashly forces me, we have so many demons here, I''m sure you can''t get any benefit, can you?"


    "Well, that''s true. Then what?" Zheng ZiNuo nodded and replied.


    "Then the three kings discussed. Now the king Kunpeng has been removed by your little brother. Now we just lack such a supreme position in the mountain and sea world. I don''t know if you are interested, little brother?" Tao Wu continued to hang his appetite.


    "To tell you the truth, I''m not interested in your mountain and sea world, let alone a position in vain." Zheng ZiNuo shook his head, then turned the conversation and said with a smile, "but it''s better to have one more friend than one more enemy. We don''t have a direct conflict, and there are only minor misunderstandings. It would be better if we could stop and make peace."


    "My little brother really knows the great cause." Tao Wu exclaimed, "so my little brother is willing to cooperate with us?"


    "Cooperation? Didn''t you just say you wanted me to be the king of this mountain and sea boundary to fill the vacancy of Kunpeng?" Zheng ZiNuo asked suspiciously.


    "Yes! But not exactly." Tao Wu hurriedly said, "Kunpeng was the first of our four kings. Once he died, everyone wanted to compete for this vacancy. If he didn''t have any strength, he couldn''t convince the public. So we had such a plan. The four of us came to a game. Whoever won the final victory is the first of the four kings. But little brother, you can''t rest assured. Even if you lose, we will give one of the kings a position It''s for you, and we don''t covet the divine sword in your hand. How about it? "


    "That''s a good idea, I promise!" Zheng ZiNuo nodded and said confidently. Unexpectedly, he got such an opportunity by mistake. Why didn''t he do it.


    "Hahaha..." Tao Wu suddenly roared and turned to the demons, "Please don''t be impatient. Our three kings just got together and suddenly found an amazing secret. That is, some time ago, our three kings all had a very strange dream. In the dream, a god instructed that our mountain and sea world would usher in a peerless strong man to lead our residents in the mountain and sea world to a more beautiful and better life, but the God instructed that the strong man was super Absolutely, we must be able to win our three kings, and he is the real strong one. So we just discussed a little and found that the human in front is very similar to the instructions of the God. Now we send our three kings to fight him and try his depth to see if he is the strong one mentioned by the God. I don''t know if any of you have done this What about your dreams? "


    "Lao Tao really has two brushes." magic cloud and Taotie looked at each other with a satisfied smile.


    "Oh, I seem to have had such a dream..."


    "Yes, I have. In my dream, a God said that our mountain and sea world is about to usher in a new era..."


    "Yes, yes, I did..."


    One stone aroused thousands of waves. Hearing what king Tao said, all the demons competed with each other for fear that they would lose. Originally, everyone had never had such a dream, but when they heard that the three kings had such a dream, those who had not had such a dream also admitted that they had such a dream.


    Zheng ZiNuo was funny to himself, but on the surface, he remained silent. He turned around and deliberately shouted, "I had such a dream. A majestic God instructed me to come to the mountain and sea boundary and said that I would have a new opportunity here. Did I just become your king? Did you have such a dream, mei''er?"


    "Er..." Fox Meier saw Zheng ZiNuo blinking his eyes and hurriedly replied with a blush, "mei''er also had a dream similar to everyone."


    Now everyone suddenly became enlightened, but how could the other three kings honestly give up the position of King chief? Therefore, knowing that the odds of winning the war with Zheng ZiNuo are very small, they still want to fight.


    "Well, since everyone has such a dream, the little brother in front of us is probably the person selected by the God. However, the God also said that he must pass the test of our three kings before he can become the first of our four kings. If he fails the test and loses in the hands of one of our three kings, he can only be counted as the leader of our four kings at most One of them, and the king who won him, will become the first of the four kings. Do you have any objection? "Taotie raised his arms and shouted.


    Everyone looked at each other when they heard the speech. Since the three kings spoke like this, who had the courage to object, so they agreed one after another.


    "How''s it going? The question now is which of the three of us will go first?" The devil cloud whispered. It''s very big who goes first and then goes to the door. Everyone knows that the key to victory or defeat at their level is the consumption of energy in the body. The first person to fight with Zheng ZiNuo will undoubtedly lose. Similarly, even if Zheng ZiNuo wins, the consumption of energy in the body must be huge, so the second person to fight with him will certainly lose We will have an absolute advantage, not to mention the last one, so the question now comes to the three of them, who goes first and who goes first.


    "What''s the most direct solution, stone, scissors and cloth?" since Kunpeng withdrew from the four kings, Taotie has become the leader of the three kings. According to his cultivation, he is not much weaker than Kunpeng, but a little stronger than the other two, so his speech is also more weighty.


    "OK!" magic cloud and Tao Wu looked at each other and nodded. When they were ready, they nestled together and blocked the view of the outside world. After all, they were all kings. It was very indecent to play with stones, scissors and cloth with children.


    "Wow... Why the fuck do I give out scissors? I hate fucking scissors!" a scream sounded, and the devil cloud roared, his face flushed with anger, because in the stone scissors cloth, Taotie and Taowu both gave out stones, and he gave out scissors alone, so he lost, and he was the first to play.


    "Shit! What''s the big deal, just go!" said Magic cloud angrily, but when he thought about it, it''s better to lose than lose my life. Compared with boss Kunpeng, I''m already too happy. When I think about it, I feel much better.


    Seeing the back of magic cloud, Taotie and Tao Wu looked at each other and smiled. They had already secretly communicated and discussed, and deliberately fooled magic cloud.

 Chapter 122

    "Have you discussed it? You go first?" Zheng ZiNuo asked, looking at magic cloud with a smile.


    "Yes, I''ll go first!" said Magic cloud. "The king taboo magic cloud. I didn''t ask my little brother''s name?"


    "It''s easy to say, my Zheng ZiNuo, please!" Zheng ZiNuo nodded and stretched out his hand.


    "Well, but it''s agreed in advance that we''ll have a fair competition. Don''t hurt our friendship. Just click until it''s over, right?" said Magic cloud.


    "Of course." Zheng ZiNuo smiled to herself. The fox on one side didn''t know what had happened. Why did she just shout to fight and kill? She looked like a bitter enemy. How did everyone call her brother in the twinkling of an eye, and her eldest brother was designated as one of the four Kings? It was so incredible that she seemed to dream.


    "Please!" with Zheng ZiNuo''s approval, magic cloud also relaxed and said a very gentlemanly sentence, then summoned a white ruler about half a meter long and three fingers wide to confront Zheng ZiNuo.


    Zheng ZiNuo looked dignified. The cultivation of the demon cloud king in front of him was at least in the middle and late period of the robbery, equivalent to the martial Saint level of level 967. Now he can only give full play to the strength of level 923. Even if he can defeat his opponent with a ethereal divine sword and the magic weapon of Xuanyuan world, he has paid a lot of price, So they were ready for the first time and didn''t dare to be careless. Who knows whether they will design to frame themselves and attack themselves when their energy is exhausted or when they are unprepared for battle.


    "Brother Zheng, please! Ah!" after a short confrontation between magic cloud and Zheng ZiNuo, they shouted and attacked first.


    In view of Zheng ZiNuo''s battle with the old mysterious snake demon, he knew that the divine sword in Zheng ZiNuo''s hand was extremely tenacious. His top-grade Xuanyu ruler must not be hard against him. It would only follow the footsteps of the old mysterious snake demon.


    "Xuanyuling ruler, call the wind and rain to become soldiers, and be as urgent as the law!" after reading the magic cloud formula, after a gust of wind, five tall and burly men with steel knives suddenly appeared in front of them. Everyone''s cultivation was close to the strong man of level 80 martial arts immortals, which made all the demons around him cry out, and fox Meier''s face was even more nervous and pale, A heart almost jumped out.


    "What a powerful summoning spell!" Zheng ZiNuo was shocked secretly. His pupils contracted for a while and was about to rush up. The magic cloud suddenly announced, "Brother Zheng, don''t be impatient. I know I''m not your opponent. If I fight with you blindly, I''ll only be a stepping stone for those two hateful guys. I''d rather bargain with you than those two guys. At least in my eyes, you''re much better than those two guys. We''ll have a casual talk later and find an appropriate time, The younger brother will pretend to be defeated, try to keep your energy during the victory period, and let the two guys who want to dominate suffer. What do you think of the younger brother''s proposal, brother? "


    Zheng ZiNuo couldn''t laugh or cry when he heard the speech. What''s right? An irrelevant outsider unexpectedly pushed them to such a high level, but such a good thing was put in front of him. Zheng ZiNuo had no reason to refuse. He nodded secretly to agree with the proposal of magic cloud, and then took his sword and welcomed the five magic soldiers who rushed over.


    The five magic soldiers were as neat as a person. Five huge steel knives fell from the sky at the same time and split down at Zheng ZiNuo with the momentum of opening the mountain, which made the demons watching the war tremble. Secretly, if the five steel knives hit themselves, it is estimated that they will be divided into five parts immediately.


    But in the shock of the crowd, Zheng ZiNuo just easily waved the ethereal magic sword in his hand. All the five steel knives were broken in two, and even the five magic soldiers fell out with their heads in different places.


    "Poof..." under the influence of Qi machine, magic cloud spits blood fiercely and falters. He quickly raises the black jade ruler in his hand and cries, "what a powerful sword spirit and profound cultivation. I, the king of magic cloud, admit defeat..."


    "Wow... It''s too powerful. One move, only one move, darling..."


    "Yes, it''s fucking awesome. It''s wonderful..."


    "I''m not sure that the human boy really came down from heaven..." without doubt, they were amazed and talked about it one after another.


    Taotie and Taowu see it very clearly. The magic cloud releases water too much, but they have no way but to gnash their teeth. They have already greeted the magic cloud mother hundreds of times, but the magic cloud is a colorful cloud. They don''t know if he has a mother.


    "Admit it!" Zheng ZiNuo arched his hand and passed a knowing look at the magic cloud. They tacitly understood that the magic cloud retreated.


    "Big brother is really powerful..." Fox Meier tied herself to Zheng ZiNuo wholeheartedly and didn''t observe the magic cloud discharging water. She really took Zheng ZiNuo''s move and got rid of the magic cloud. After all, he got rid of Kunpeng with one move, so she had no doubt that she had a stronger admiration for Zheng ZiNuo.


    "Which of you two kings will go first?" Zheng ZiNuo asked calmly.


    "Brother, shall we make an agreement?" Taotie glanced at Zheng ZiNuo and then sent a message to Tao Wu. "Wait, no matter who comes first, we must do our best. Otherwise, even our own people are not united, so the first of the four kings will be robbed by foreigners. In that case, we will lose face, right?"


    "OK! I promise you!" Tao Wu thought for a moment, and suddenly replied with great firmness in his eyes, "who will go first later?"


    "The old rules, stone, scissors and paper!" Taotie said.


    After some discussion, Tao Wu lost and the second came on.


    After seeing Taotie and Tao Wu''s negotiation, Zheng ZiNuo''s face changed slightly, because he had just heard their voice clearly. In the Xuanyuan world, now he has been able to use 20% of his energy, plus he has a powerful Pangu blood essence. Here he is equal to half a God. Even if the cultivation realm may not be as powerful as them, he has many other functions, These people will never reach.


    Therefore, hearing the result of the two people''s discussion, Zheng ZiNuo was worried. Their cultivation was better than that of magic cloud. It might not be so difficult to defeat one of them, but it would be very difficult to defeat them one after another. At least if they fought continuously, Zheng ZiNuo was only 10% sure if he wanted to win.


    Thinking of this, Zheng ZiNuo suddenly said, "no! I suddenly felt that a relative of mine is in danger. Time is very urgent. This king, why don''t I just show one move now? If you can take it down, even if you win, if you can''t take it down, even if I win?"


    "A move? Hum! Well, I want to see how powerful your move is." King Tao was stunned when he heard the speech, but he was also angry and replied without hesitation.


    "OK, ready, my time is too urgent. My relatives can''t hold on. I''m going to do it!" Zheng ZiNuo deliberately made an urgent gesture. Then he held the sword in both hands and burst into a loud drink. The ethereal divine sword glowed with gold under the injection of Zheng ZiNuo''s two powerful energies. A hundred Zhang long golden sword ran straight into the sky, startling all demons and ghosts, Pale.


    "Xuanyuan shook Tiangang..."


    "Ah? No!" Tao Wu saw such a powerful sword, his whole body suddenly cooled, and hurriedly summoned his strongest defense magic weapon. A huge earthy yellow shield like a turtle shell stood in front of him.


    Just ready for all this, the golden sword in mid air fell from the sky, affecting the vigorous wind, mixed with countless lightning and thunder.


    Just when the hearts of the people were about to jump out, the golden sword directly hit the earth yellow huge turtle shell shield of the Tao.


    "Boom..." a loud noise was like a thunderbolt. The huge turtle shell suddenly turned into nothingness under the incredible eyes of the people. The Taowu not far away was the first to be hit by the afterwave generated by the impact. It was hit into the lake like a shell. It continued to sink a hundred meters deep before it stopped slowly. It was bleeding all over and almost died.


    After all, this attack just now is the most powerful attack that Zheng ZiNuo can break out now, and it condenses the energy of his whole body, which is more powerful than the move he used against Kunpeng. However, Tao Wu is a little weaker than Kunpeng. Only when he is compared with Kunpeng, can he end up like this.


    "Not good! My relatives are in trouble. I''ll come first, everyone. Wait here for a moment. When I come back, I''ll fight with the last king. Remember, you must wait for me..." Zheng ZiNuo endured the consumption of energy in his body, drank loudly, and acted like nothing else. He pulled up Hu Meier, then performed the Dharma formula and left the space of Xuanyuan world.


    The demons reacted from the shock, all looked at each other and were completely stunned. Looking down, Tao was bleeding all over and seemed to be dying floating up from the water. In Lenovo, Zheng ZiNuo was full of rage and admired one by one, and Zheng ZiNuo just disappeared in full view of the public, None of them could show it, which made the demons more admire. They believed in Zheng ZiNuo''s words. Unexpectedly, no one objected. They stopped and waited for Zheng ZiNuo''s return, so that the lake bottom became the original form. Kunpeng, who lost inner alchemy, was afraid to go out

 Chapter 123

    After a brilliance, Zheng ZiNuo and Hu Meier appeared in a valley surrounded by mountains and rivers, with waterfalls and beautiful scenery. He hurriedly stuffed a Yuanyang pill and began to regulate his breath.


    "Elder brother, you''re so powerful, eh? Where is this? It''s so beautiful." fox mei''er felt her body flash, and changed the scene in front of her. She suddenly had wonderful eyes, and her pretty face was full of joy. Then she turned around and saw Zheng ZiNuo''s face was pale, and her sweat was pouring out all over, which made her face pale. She asked anxiously, "elder brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m fine. I just run out of energy in my body. Just breathe for a while. This... I don''t know where this is? Ha ha..." Zheng ZiNuo said with a bitter smile while breathing. "I just walked according to my memory, but I can''t remember where this is."


    "Hey..." the ethereal sword behind him sighed deeply and replied, "brother, this is the waterfall valley of Xunfeng peak. You have spent almost seven or eight years of cultivation here. It is estimated that this should be the most impressive place for you, so you will appear here."


    "Xunfeng? What a familiar name, but I just can''t remember." Zheng ZiNuo frowned and thought for a while. Suddenly his face changed slightly and said in a deep voice, "a large group of people came here."


    "Who?" fox mei''er asked with a frown.


    "I don''t know. Those people are threatening. We''d better avoid it a little." Zheng ZiNuo shook his head, offered the magic weapon of Xuanyuan world, and took Hu Meier to perform his invisibility skills on the spot to hide his body breath, adjust his breath as soon as possible and recover the consumed energy.


    Soon, a handsome and tall young man rushed down the mountain with a beautiful and beautiful woman, looking very flustered.


    "Eh? It''s brother Zizhou and sister Ziyan, ha ha..." ling''er shouted quickly, looking very excited.


    "Brother... Elder martial sister..." Zheng ZiNuo''s mind was buzzing. The memories of the two people were like the river breaking the embankment. They quickly poured into his mind. For a time, they were happy or sad, sour or sweet. They could no longer control their emotions. They showed their body shape and shouted excitedly, "brother, elder martial sister!"


    Zheng Zizhou and Feng Ziyan were throwing themselves into running away and looked back from time to time. They didn''t notice at all. Suddenly they heard a loud cry. They jumped in horror. Their faces turned white and they were sweating. They turned their heads and looked at it. They suddenly turned grief into joy. Feng Ziyan cried with joy and shouted in unison:


    "Zi Nuo..."


    "Brother... Elder martial sister..." the three people rushed up and hugged each other tightly. For a time, the world was quiet, and the stream seemed to stop flowing. They only saw you and me, and there was no room for anything else.


    Seeing Zheng ZiNuo reunited with her relatives, fox Meier was happy, but she had an unspeakable loss. It seemed that she was about to lose Zheng ZiNuo.


    "Zi Nuo, we thought you were... Just fine, just fine." after a while, Zheng Zizhou released Zheng ZiNuo and looked at him carefully, his eyes were red.


    "Zi Nuo, where have you been these days? We are so worried." Feng Ziyan wiped her tears and her pretty face was full of blame. Suddenly she looked behind Zheng ZiNuo and asked, "Zi Nuo, who is this beautiful sister?"


    "Oh, I forgot to introduce you." Zheng ZiNuo smiled and said, "this is a friend of Xuanyuan world. His name is Hu Meier. These two are my eldest brother Zheng Zizhou and my elder martial Sister Feng Ziyan."


    "Mei''er has seen big brother and sister." fox mei''er smiled like a flower and gave them a ten thousand blessing gift.


    Zheng Zizhou smiled and nodded as a response. Feng Ziyan''s face changed slightly. She first responded, and then asked Zheng ZiNuo, "where are you this time? Do you know Wan''er was caught?"


    "Wan''er was caught?" Zheng ZiNuo was slightly surprised. He desperately searched for the memory of Wan''er in his mind, but there were only bursts of heart piercing pain, but he couldn''t remember anything else.


    At this time, nearly 100 young men and women rushed down the mountain, led by the main sky cloud of Zhenlei peak.


    "Hmm? Zheng ZiNuo, you''re not dead!" Tianyun was stunned when he saw Zheng ZiNuo suddenly appear here, and then said with great joy, "it''s better not to die. The leader of this peak can just catch you back and do meritorious service! All disciples listen to the order and catch the four people in front of them. If they resist, there will be no amnesty!"


    "Elder brother, is it these people who want to chase you?" Zheng ZiNuo''s face became cold in vain. He couldn''t even remember Xiao Waner for a moment, not to mention the Lingyin sect disciples in front of him. He only said that these people came to chase their relatives.


    "Yes, it''s these hateful guys who have made us look like rats crossing the street these days. Hum!" said Feng Ziyan, with cold eyes and full of anger. "However, at this time, there are a large number of them. We''d better go into the Xuanyuan world to avoid it."


    "No, there are many people. Look at me!" Zheng ZiNuo stepped forward and stopped in front of the people. Although his energy in his body was less than 70% of that at ordinary times, he was still confident and said with a cold smile, "there is no amnesty for killing, right? I want to see how you kill?" then he burst out and drank, "take photos!"


    A blue light flashed. In the blink of an eye, there were nearly 100 people, and only Tianyun was there, panicking and wondering why.


    "Elder brother, should this man be killed?" originally, with Zheng ZiNuo''s strength now reaching more than 90 levels of cultivation, it''s easy to capture Tianyun, but he deliberately left him. The so-called grievances have heads and debts have owners. Zheng ZiNuo is not interested in entanglement with them.


    "Uncle Tianshi, I advise you not to help the tyrants, stop at the precipice as soon as possible and turn around!" Zheng Zizhou stood up and sincerely advised.


    "Hahaha..." Tianyun sneered and said contemptuously, "several little children dare to teach Ben Feng master here. It''s you who are stubborn and don''t obey the order of the patriarch and his old man. The following crimes should be punished!"


    "You''d better wake up!" Feng Ziyan cried with a cold face and anger. "It depends on what''s right for the following crimes. Tao Wuyang killed my father and my mother for no reason. He imprisoned nearly 100 predecessors of major sects, indiscriminately killed innocent people and forcibly robbed them. Is such a person also worthy of respect and let others obey orders?"


    "Smart little girl, today the Lord of this peak will send you to reunite with your parents, ah!" Tianyun''s face changed greatly, and suddenly became cold. The blue soul behind him summoned out of his body and bullied Zheng ZiNuo and others mercilessly.


    "The light of fireflies dare to compete with the bright moon, ah!" Zheng ZiNuo burst into a drink, and the black and gold super martial spirit emerged. The soul power fluctuation on it was better than that of Tianyun, a level 80 martial immortal.


    Seeing Tianyun''s surprise, Aotian hit the purple martial arts cultivation method mercilessly to his chest.


    "Ah?" Tianyun was shocked. He didn''t expect to see Zheng ZiNuo in just a few days. Zheng ZiNuo''s cultivation was so high that he couldn''t help but expect something. But at this time, it was obviously more than one step late to resist Zheng ZiNuo''s purple martial arts cultivation method, so he had to take chances and try his best to urge the wind and thunder to change steps to avoid Aotian attack.


    Who knows that Zheng ZiNuo''s spiritual power is already much higher than the sky, and he can''t bypass Zheng ZiNuo''s attack at all.


    "Ah..." helpless, I had to bite the tip of my tongue and use the extremely dangerous two injury method to blast the soul of martial arts. I used the energy of that moment to enhance my strength to resist Zheng ZiNuo''s powerful blow.


    With a loud "boom..." sound, a purple dragon forcibly hit Tianyun''s body. Tianyun directly flew back more than ten meters. When he was in the air, he ran up with blood. After landing, he was depressed and wanted to faint.


    "No... impossible!"


    "Poof..." Tianyun''s face turned pale, and he gushed a few mouthfuls of blood. He stared at Zheng ZiNuo strangely, as if he were looking at a monster. He had practiced for more than 100 years before he reached the realm of Wuxian. The boy in front of him had practiced for less than 20 years, but he was so powerful that he didn''t resist the attack of the other party, This psychological gap is more painful than the physical trauma.


    The two injury method is an auxiliary skill equivalent to the purple martial arts cultivation method. Once you use this move, you need to detonate your own martial soul instantly. This is the same as the move of the orc emperor on that day. The energy brought by detonating your martial soul Instantly increases your cultivation. However, such a skill will hurt seven points and lose three points. Once you use it, you will be hurt, At least the meridians will be damaged and you can''t use any more skills in a short time. At worst, you will die and be doomed.


    "Heaven can do evil, but you can''t live by doing evil yourself, hum!" Zheng Zizhou snorted and waved his palm again. Zheng Zizhou hurriedly stopped, "ZiNuo, wait a minute. Although martial uncle Tianyun is wrong, he is not guilty to death. Tao Wuyang is the culprit. Let''s put him in custody in Xuanyuan world first. Our top priority is to find a way to leave here and go to Shenjiao to save Wan''er and our parents."


    "OK, then spare his life and take photos!" Zheng ZiNuo nodded, stretched out his hand and received the cloudy and sunny sky into the Xuanyuan world.


    "Zi Nuo, you have become so powerful and powerful now. How did you practice?" asked Feng Ziyan with envy.


    "It seems that someone is coming again. Let''s leave here first, and then I''ll tell you how my cultivation can be enhanced so fast." Zheng ZiNuo smiled and took several people into the Xuanyuan world.


    On the ancient forest prairie, Zheng ZiNuo, with the help of Xiao Waner, Zheng Zizhou and others, has rescued elder Fang, Li Qiushui and other ten senior experts from Tao Wuyang''s evil grasp and has been placed on the ancient forest prairie since more than half a month ago.


    Shuizhu''er and Wenli were left on the ancient forest prairie, anxiously waiting for the return of Zheng ZiNuo and others, but they didn''t wait until Zheng ZiNuo and others came back. Fang Changlao and others gathered together for joy, but they still didn''t see the four figures of Zheng ZiNuo after waiting for more than half a month. They couldn''t help being very anxious, but they had no choice but to chat and practice waiting on the spot.


    In the early morning of that day, people just woke up from their sleep and suddenly found a flash of brilliance. Nearly 100 Lingyin disciples suddenly appeared in front of themselves and others. Shuizhu''er was surprised and looked at them. There were many senior brothers and sisters who knew each other. They were waiting to ask someone. Tianyun suddenly fell from the sky and bathed in blood. It seemed that he had been greatly hurt.


    The people looked at each other and didn''t know why. It was inconvenient to move because the seal of Fang Changlao and others had not been solved. If these people rushed out, it was because shuizhu''er and Wenli were really not enemies. Shuizhu''er was about to ask questions. Zheng ZiNuo took Zheng Zizhou, Feng Ziyan and another Qingli A beautiful girl with a slightly flirtatious color appeared in front of the crowd.


    "ZiNuo!" seeing Zheng ZiNuo appear, shuizhu''er shouted wildly first, rushed into Zheng ZiNuo''s arms, wept with joy and held Zheng ZiNuo tightly.


    Zheng ZiNuo was startled. His face was instantly as red as peach blossom. He turned his head to Feng Ziyan and others on the side. Who knows that they didn''t care about themselves. He looked at the fox Meier next to him and looked at himself with a pretty face. At this time, he was really at a loss. He tried to search for the memory of the girl in front of him in his mind, but he couldn''t remember how he knew her.


    "Brother ZiNuo, sister Ziyan and brother Zizhou, it''s great that you''re all right!" Wen Li also smiled and was extremely excited.


    The other ten elders, including Mr. Fang, came forward to thank them one by one. They were very grateful.


    "Master, I have made you suffer!" Zheng Zizhou knelt down and kowtowed to the thousands of troops.


    "Get up, get up..." Wan Qianjun was very excited, but he was still unable to move because the seal in his body was not removed. He reached out to help Zheng Zizhou and said happily, "master, it''s not bitter. What''s bitter is you children. I didn''t expect that our old guys should have bothered you children to take risks for us. It''s really wrong."


    "Master, what do you say? These are what our younger generation should do." Zheng Zizhou held thousands of soldiers. Then he turned and found that Zheng ZiNuo was wrong. He stood there stunned and seemed to be thinking about something. Zheng Zizhou asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter with you, ZiNuo? Why didn''t you ask so many sect elders?"


    "I......" Zheng ZiNuo scratched his head when he heard the speech and said in embarrassment, "I don''t remember knowing so many people."


    "What?" Zheng Zizhou and Feng Ziyan screamed in unison, and other elders looked at each other.


    "How can I not know?" Zheng Zizhou was surprised and introduced, "this is the elder Fang who saved our lives, this is my master, the master of kundi peak, this is the master of younger martial sister Shui, the master of kanshui peak, and this..." Zheng Zizhou finished all the introduction in one breath, but Zheng ZiNuo was still in a fog.


    Fox mei''er looked at Zheng ZiNuo''s embarrassed appearance, leaned forward slightly to help him out and said, "back to your predecessors, my eldest brother, he was seriously injured and lost most of his memory. Now he can only remember some extremely profound things, and he can''t remember anything else."


    "Ah? He was seriously injured and lost his memory?" Zheng Zizhou was stunned when he heard the speech and hurriedly grabbed Zheng ZiNuo''s wrist to feel his pulse. "ZiNuo, why didn''t you say it earlier and hide such a big thing from his brother."


    "Ha ha... It''s okay. It''s just a little injury. Mei''er, don''t exaggerate." Zheng ZiNuo smiled and said.


    "What little injury? Let me tell you." the ethereal sword behind Zheng ZiNuo couldn''t see it and said angrily, "Brother ZiNuo risked his life to fight with Tao Wuyang in order to save the elder Fang and other ten elders. I don''t know what skill the old guy used, but he directly drove my brother into the most dangerous mountain and sea boundary in the Xuanyuan world. When my brother woke up, he lost all his memory and could hardly remember his name. Later, he encountered a series of difficulties and obstacles It''s all right. "


    "Ah? This..." everyone''s face changed greatly when they heard the speech. In particular, the elder Fang and other ten elders were all guilty and heartbroken. The elder Fang hurriedly asked, "is your body still tight now? Is there any other damage besides memory loss?"


    "Hehe... Nothing. Thank you for your concern." Zheng ZiNuo shook his head and replied with a smile.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay." Fang Changlao and others felt relieved when they heard the speech, and their guilt was a little better.


    Wan Qianjun then asked, "ZiNuo, what kind of skill did you get? Why is there no big harm to your body just because your memory is damaged?"


    "I can''t remember this clearly, ha ha..." Zheng ZiNuo scratched his head and replied.


    "Is it to save the injury we suffered that day? Was it beaten by the patriarch?" Li Qiushui asked after thinking for a moment. "Could it be hurt by the heaven and earth forgetting palm of the patriarch?"


    "Heaven and earth forgetting palm!" the other nine elders all changed their faces and cried out in surprise. Thousands of soldiers said, "if you are hit by heaven and earth forgetting palm, you will not die or stay. It is known as the most sinister skill in the world. If Zi Nuo is really hit by such a skill, there is no reason to be so energetic."


    "No matter how many elders, I think there seems to be a strong seal in your body. Why don''t I help you unlock the seal at this time?" Zheng ZiNuo interrupted.


    "Untie our seal?" the ten people looked at each other with a wry smile. The elder shook his head and said, "Our seal was set by Tao Wuyang himself. Unless there is an expert who has reached the level 90 martial Saint level, maybe he can help us. You... Don''t waste that thought. You''d better save your strength to prepare for the hundred and tenth enemy. Our seal will be released in a few months."


    "The hundred and ten people let them cool down first, and they don''t dare to do it again if they give them ten courage." Zheng ZiNuo said, "you can open your seal when you are in the level 90 martial Saint realm, right? The younger generation should be able to solve it. Please cross your legs and sit in a circle."


    "What? I didn''t hear you wrong?" the elder asked in surprise. "I just said the level 90 martial Saint realm, Zi Nuo... Do you already have this strength?" after that, except for Hu Meier, all the others looked at each other and were shocked.


    "Ha ha, I can barely reach this level." Zheng ZiNuo smiled and said, "it''s not too late. Let''s hurry up. We still have a lot of other important things to solve."


    "Oh, good!" all the ten elders nodded. Their hearts were full of doubts. They thought Zheng ZiNuo had lost his memory and even forgot his martial arts level. After all, Zheng ZiNuo saved them. They couldn''t refute it. If Zheng ZiNuo couldn''t untie the seal, they would give up.


    Ten people cross legged one by one to make a big circle according to Zheng ZiNuo. Zheng ZiNuo jumped, fell to the center surrounded by ten people, sat cross legged and said, "please relax, hold the yuan and keep one. The younger generation is about to start."


    Until now, people still can''t believe that Zheng ZiNuo can break through the realm of level 90 martial saint in a short time. Each of them hesitated, but they didn''t refute too much. They all did what Zheng ZiNuo said.


    Zheng ZiNuo nodded and looked a little dignified. His palms slowly drew a circular arc in front of his chest, and then his arms straightened. A huge yin-yang eight trigrams appeared in front of the people, covering all the ten predecessors. Zheng ZiNuo was right in the center of yin and Yang. The eight trigrams slowly rotated. With Zheng ZiNuo''s wonderful formula, the eight trigrams turned faster and faster, The energy during this period was also increasing. After about half an hourglass, under the incredible eyes of the people, the huge yin-yang gossip turned into ten powerful energies and rushed into the bodies of the ten elders. Then the ten people spit out a mouthful of congestion almost in no order. Their bodies suddenly lightened, and their faces suddenly became ruddy and shiny.


    "Ah? The feeling of long absence!" the elder Fang and others opened their eyes, stood up together, released their own soul, felt their own soul power, and cried out in surprise one by one. Looking at Zheng ZiNuo''s eyes, they all became shocked and filled with a lot of respect.


    "Hoo..." after a while, Zheng ZiNuo took a long breath, stood up and said with a smile, "you didn''t disappoint the elders. Your seal has been lifted. Now you are all free."


    "Zi Nuo, you really shocked Grandpa." the elder Fang''s grateful eyes were red, and he didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Don''t do this. Everyone is ZiNuo''s predecessors. I should do this." Zheng ZiNuo smiled and then said, "the rest of the Lingyin disciples will be handled by you. My brother and I still have important things to deal with. We will come back to you after we are busy."


    "OK, no problem. You can go and do something. If you need any help from our old guys, you can only say it once." the elder Fang replied.


    "Ha ha... It must be!" Zheng ZiNuo laughed. "Let''s go, elder brother, elder martial sister and mei''er."


    "Zi Nuo..."


    "Brother Zi Nuo..." shuizhu''er and Wenli hurried up and said very reluctantly, "where are you going again? Can you take us this time?"


    "Take you? Here..." Zheng ZiNuo looked at Zheng Zizhou and others around him, and some choices were uncertain.


    "Zi Nuo, didn''t you say you want to improve our cultivation? Why don''t you take Xiaoli and younger martial sister Shui with you." Feng Ziyan said.


    "Well, that''s good. Let''s go." Zheng ZiNuo nodded, stretched out his hand and disappeared with the crowd. Now his cultivation has been improved again. He has been able to use 30% of his energy in the Xuanyuan world. He can move freely and quickly.


    After the glory, Zheng ZiNuo led several people to a stream with beautiful scenery and sufficient aura.


    "Eh? Where is this? Zi Nuo?" asked Feng Ziyan.


    "Ha ha... Mei''er should know where this is?" Zheng ZiNuo asked.


    "This is... Is it the mountain and sea boundary?" Fox Meier''s wonderful eyes flashed and said with great joy.


    "Yes, in addition to the mountain and sea boundary, where else can you have such abundant aura." Zheng ZiNuo said, "now you all sit cross legged and make a circle. I want to enhance your cultivation."


    "How can you improve our cultivation?" Zheng Zizhou asked in surprise.


    "Ha ha... Mountain people have their own tricks." Zheng ZiNuo smiled and opened his mouth. A round milky white bead changed from small to large, nearly the size of an adult head, suspended on the palm of his hand by Zheng ZiNuo.


    "What''s this? It''s so pure and powerful." everyone exclaimed except fox Meier.


    "Mei''er, please explain." seeing that the pretty face of Hu mei''er changed slightly, it seemed like thinking, Zheng ZiNuo said.


    Fox mei''er was slightly stunned when she heard the speech, leaned over and said, "this bead is the internal elixir in Kunpeng immortal, the head of the four kings in our mountain and sea world. It has enough energy gathered for tens of thousands of years. It is very powerful. Some time ago, Kunpeng immortal and elder brother were subdued by elder brother, so he took away his internal elixir."


    "Neidan, a monster for tens of thousands of years, is no wonder so powerful." everyone suddenly realized.


    "Well, it''s not too late. Let''s do what I say quickly." Zheng ZiNuo said, "mei''er, you help us protect the Dharma. I''ll refine the energy of internal alchemy for them to improve their cultivation."


    "OK!" fox mei''er nodded and stood outside.


    Next, Zheng Zizhou, Feng Ziyan, shuizhu''er and Wen Li absorbed for three days and nights with the help of Zheng ZiNuo. Kunpeng Neidan, which was nearly the size of a head, was once again two-thirds smaller, leaving only the size of a fist.


    Because of the limit of the four people''s realm, they can''t continue to absorb too much internal alchemy energy, so Zheng ZiNuo will re collect the remaining internal alchemy into Zifu for refining, and take it out again when it is useful in the future.


    After another two days, the people woke up from absorbing the energy of inner alchemy. During this time, Zheng ZiNuo consolidated his newly enhanced cultivation and became stronger than before. After this time, he will go to the Bank of Beiming lake to fight with the gluttonous life.


    Shuizhu''er was the first to wake up, and her accomplishments improved by leaps and bounds, from the original level 42 breakthrough to the current level 55. Wenli was the second to wake up. Not long ago, her accomplishments had just broken through, and now she has made another breakthrough, from the original level 40 breakthrough to the current level 45.


    Feng Ziyan and Zheng Zizhou woke up almost at the same time. Because of the limit of the realm, they didn''t absorb much internal alchemy, and only broke through a few levels. From the original 57 and 60 levels, they broke through the current 61 and 63 levels of Emperor Wu, which is very incredible at their age.


    "How is this possible?" they all asked with surprise and joy when they woke up.


    "Because of the pill in ten thousand years..." Zheng ZiNuo briefly introduced his recent experience, and then took them away from Xuanyuan to the holy city of Wuxiu empire.

 Chapter 124

    On that day, Zheng ZiNuo and his party hurried to Nanman village. Only by crossing the mountain, then walking 200 miles south, passing through Qinshui city of the Japanese Wu Empire, they entered the territory of the Wuxiu Empire and continued walking about 300 miles to reach the destination of this trip - holy city.


    "It''s getting late. We''d better rest here for a night and continue on our way tomorrow." Zheng ZiNuo suggested entering the small village.


    "Well, OK, everyone has worked hard after a day''s journey. Have a good rest at night and try to get to Qinshui city tomorrow." Zheng Zizhou nodded.


    Feng Ziyan and the other four women nodded and agreed. During this time, because Zheng ZiNuo wanted to walk forward and recall what had happened before, he did not use the connection function of Xuanyuan magic weapon. Although the cultivation of the four women is not weak, they are also girls after all. It is inevitable that they are a little tired when the distance is too long.


    "Well, I''ve been walking all day. I''m so hungry. Brother ZiNuo, shall we go to a pub and have a good meal?" Wen Li''s wonderful eyes moved and said. Although Wen Li''s cultivation is not weak now, after all, her cultivation time is still short, and she still can''t get rid of the temptation of grain in the world.


    "Ha ha... I heard that there are many delicious foods in your world, and mei''er has never tasted them." fox mei''er said with eyes like autumn eyes and a smile like flowers. With her natural charm and her beautiful face, even a man as determined as Zheng Zizhou''s heart beat faster, so she quickly turned her head and didn''t dare to look again.


    "Well, I haven''t had a delicious meal for a long time. Let''s look for a better restaurant in the town." Zheng ZiNuo smiled.


    "HMM... let''s go." shuizhu''er glanced at Fox mei''er and felt sad. He went first and said, "why is there always a lack of beautiful women around ZiNuo? When can ZiNuo think of me, ah..."


    "Eh? It''s strange. Look, it''s so cold in the town, and it seems that everyone is very depressed. Is something wrong?" the six people talked as they walked. Wen Li was very curious. Seeing that the villagers around looked wrong, she quickly whispered.


    "Well, it''s a little strange. Shall we ask?" Feng Ziyan nodded.


    "No, we''ll eat in the restaurant right away. It''s the best place to inquire about things. We hardly need to speak. The news will naturally reach our ears." Zheng Zizhou said.


    "Ha ha... Brother Zizhou has rich experience in Jianghu, and Meier really wants to study hard with brother Zizhou in the future." Fox Meier said with a smile, which made Feng Ziyan cold and glanced at her coldly, but didn''t say much.


    The group continued to walk. After a while, they saw a "Home Hotel" at the corner of the town. They were overjoyed and walked to the hotel with such a unique name.


    "Little second brother, bring all the good dishes. I''m starving to death." Wenli shouted at her throat as soon as she entered the door.


    "Hey... Our hotel is closed today. I''m sorry, sir..." the waiter was dejected and sad. When he heard the cry, he replied subconsciously. Then he turned around and looked at it. His face was as dull as brother pig. His heart beat faster, his face flushed, and his eyes almost fell out. How could a country wild man have seen such a beautiful and beautiful woman, And four people came all at once, making the waiter think he was dreaming.


    "Ah? It''s not open. Why?" Wenli asked with a slight change in her pretty face.


    "Hey, how can the second brother answer me?" Wenli reminded again when she saw the second brother staring at herself and others as if she had been cast a fixed body curse.


    "Ah? My guest, I''m sorry..." the waiter reacted, and his face turned red with shame. He quickly lowered his head and peeped at the four beautiful women. He replied awkwardly, "because our town is going to hold a sacrifice ceremony these days, our restaurant will be closed for three days."


    "Oh, the sacrificial ceremony has to be closed. What should we do? We are all starving." Wen Li frowned and said with a playful mouth.


    "Er... The chef of our hotel has a holiday." the waiter saw that even his nose was bleeding. He quickly turned around and said, "if you don''t dislike the dishes made by the villain, the villain will cook in person and copy some good dishes for you?"


    "Ah, that''s great," Wenli said cheerfully. "It''s very kind of you, little second brother. Then we''ll sit here and wait for you."


    "Then please, little second brother." Zheng Zizhou also said.


    "No trouble, you are guests. You should." the little second brother went to the kitchen with a red face.


    The waiter''s speed was very fast. After a while, he served four dishes and one soup. Although the taste was not perfect, they were really hungry and ate very sweet.


    After eating all the food, they said goodbye to the waiter, left the tavern and walked to the village inn under the reluctant eyes of the waiter.


    "Wuwu... Daughter, tomorrow is your memorial day. My mother will burn some paper money for you. You must talk to my mother about what you lack below. Wuwu..." there are several cries from time to time in the street, which makes people feel creepy.


    "This small town is really strange. Why do all of them frown at the sacrifice tomorrow?" Feng Ziyan asked suspiciously.


    "I don''t know. I hope I can find out the situation in the inn." Zheng Zizhou said.


    "Eh? Why is the inn so deserted? Are they offering sacrifices to mountain gods and closing all other activities?" shuizhu''er asked in doubt.


    "Manager, do you have a room available? We want to stay here for a night." Wenli shouted.


    After a while, a tall, thin, middle-aged man came out of the house. His face was sad. It seemed that there were tears in the corners of his eyes. He glanced at the people and replied dejectedly, "I''m sorry, sir, we''re not open today."


    "What? It''s not open. What''s going on?" Wenli asked a little depressed.


    "Hey... Our town is going to offer sacrifices to the mountain god these days. This year, we just drew lots to my house. I... where am I in the mood to do business?" the shopkeeper said with a sad face.


    "Oh? Isn''t it a good thing to offer sacrifices to mountain gods? Why are you in no mood? Does it cost a lot of money?" Wenli continued.


    The shopkeeper looked at the people in front of him. They were all handsome men and women, with a kind face, so he didn''t feel any disgust. He sighed and said, "I don''t want to hide from you, sir. We need living people to sacrifice to the mountain god. This time, we won''t hurt my family. Do you think I can''t be sad?"


    "What? Do you want living people to sacrifice?!" Zheng ZiNuo and others were surprised at the speech.


    "Why is there such a sacrifice? How to sacrifice?" Zheng Zizhou asked hurriedly.


    "This sacrifice began about five years ago. At that time, the weather in our town was good. Because we were close to the mountains, we all relied on the mountains to eat the mountains. Unexpectedly, after a heavy rain five years ago, the mountains suddenly collapsed and the earth cracked. At that time, many people were really dead. When everyone mourned for their dead hometown, suddenly an old voice came clearly from the mountains. The general meaning was We offended the mountain god, which is our due punishment. It is also said that from now on, every August 15, we will send virgins under the age of 20 and over the age of 16 to sacrifice. Only in this way can the mountain god bless the peace of our town, otherwise there will be a mountain collapse and earth crack. Since then, our town will be happy every year on the day before August 15 We have to draw lots to decide which girl to sacrifice. None of the girls who sacrificed in the previous four years has come back, and even the body can''t be found. Hey... My daughter has just turned 18 this year. This... Makes our two elders what to do and what to do... "When we finished, we burst into tears.


    "It''s really great in the world. There are mountain gods who need to sacrifice, hum!" shuizhu''er said angrily.


    "What mountain god? From mei''er''s point of view, it''s just a man eating monster who can use some mana." after all, Hu mei''er is a beast with good cultivation and knows a lot about it.


    "Yes! Mei''er is right. There is no mountain god who needs human body sacrifice. In my opinion, it is probably a Warcraft with excellent cultivation and wisdom." Zheng ZiNuo replied.


    "Well, we have to take care of what we say about this matter." Zheng ZiNuo nodded in agreement.


    "Well, it''s boring to be idle anyway. Go and practice your skills, ha ha..." Feng Ziyan smiled and said, "shopkeeper, you don''t have to worry. When did your sacrifice begin?"


    "Our sacrifice starts before noon tomorrow. How can you..." the shopkeeper asked in surprise.


    "Yes, we''re going to help you take over the monster and tell us where it is. We''ll clean up the monster before you sacrifice tomorrow." Zheng ZiNuo said.


    "No, No." the shopkeeper quickly waved his hand and said, "in case you offend the mountain god, all the people in our town will die. I can still remember the tragedy five years ago. I don''t want to experience it again."


    "It doesn''t matter. Just tell us where the mountain god appears. We''ll clean it up." Feng Ziyan said.


    "This is absolutely not good. If you miss, we will suffer." the shopkeeper still disagreed.


    "This..." the six people looked at each other. Wen Li had an idea and said, "well, shopkeeper, don''t you want your daughter to sacrifice? How about I sacrifice instead of your daughter tomorrow? Your daughter and I should be the same size. I think the mountain god shouldn''t be so picky about food?"


    "You... What you said is true?" the shopkeeper''s small eyes flashed and asked with surprise and joy.


    "Of course it''s true. Why did I lie to you?" Wenli smiled. "Can we borrow one night tonight so that I can sacrifice instead of your daughter tomorrow."


    "OK... Of course, thank you. I''ll prepare the guest room for you now." the shopkeeper was overjoyed and ran into the inner hall.


    "Well, Xiaoli''s method is also a good one, so that we can easily get close to the monster and see what is doing such an outrageous thing here. After confirmation, we will not spare it!" Zheng Zizhou said.


    Soon, under the leadership of the shopkeeper, everyone had a room and slept comfortably.


    Early the next morning, the people were awakened by the shopkeeper and said they wanted to dress up Wenli so that they could sacrifice.


    When in Rome, do as the Romans do. Wen Li was really dressed up by the shopkeeper''s wife and daughter for a while. Finally, she covered her head with a red cap. It was like getting married. She was sent to a sedan chair, which was carried by four strong men. A group of villagers walked towards the deep mountains with gongs and drums.


    Of course, Zheng ZiNuo and others had already hidden away and quietly followed behind them.


    They walked and stopped, followed the mountain road and went all the way to the valley. About half an hour later, they stopped in front of a large cave at the foot of the mountain. Four big men carried Wenli into the huge cave with a diameter of more than 20 meters. Then they put a table at the mouth of the cave and lit three columns of crude incense. Then the villagers began to worship and didn''t leave collectively until noon.


    Seeing the villagers here immediately, Zheng ZiNuo and other talents were relieved. They secretly said that these villagers were really stupid. They quietly walked into the cave, hid their body shape and waited for the emergence of the "Mountain God".


    About an hour later, when everyone was impatient, a weak energy wave suddenly came from the depths of the mountains and forests.


    Everyone was secretly happy and knew that the good play was about to come on stage. Wen Li was also a little nervous. After all, this was her first time to face Warcraft.


    After a while, the energy fluctuation was getting closer and stronger. Zheng ZiNuo was the first to feel the breath of the fluctuation. He smiled secretly and sent a message to the people: "it''s really a successful Warcraft. According to the energy fluctuation, it''s at least an eighth order superior Warcraft. It can speak to people. Its wisdom is absolutely no lower than that of ordinary humans. It''s very powerful."


    "It''s incredible that there is such a powerful Warcraft in the mountain." Zheng Zizhou and others were surprised.


    "Well, before it arrives, I''ll decorate it first and surprise it later, ha ha..." Zheng ZiNuo smiled, his body flashed, took out 12 medium-quality spirit stones and quickly arranged a small five thunder magic killing array in front of the cave.


    Just after the arrangement, the powerful Warcraft came out of the mountains and forests. Looking from a distance, I saw a Warcraft that was three meters long, nearly two meters high, gray brown and very similar to a tiger appeared in front of everyone.


    "Eighth order superior Warcraft split land tiger..." everyone had a grasp in their heart. Except Zheng ZiNuo and Hu Meier, others almost screamed.


    The ground tiger bared his fangs and stared at Wenli sitting in the cave. He was overjoyed and kept growling in a low voice. Maybe he was spoiled by the villagers in the village and didn''t notice the difference in the surrounding environment.


    He swaggered forward for a few steps and suddenly found something wrong, because he didn''t go in for several steps in front of the cave, which was close to him, as if he had been standing still.


    It whispered bad and was about to retreat. Suddenly, it felt a dangerous smell emanating from the top of the head. It suddenly looked up and saw a blue wrist thick lightning splitting down on itself.


    "Roar..." suddenly, the split land tiger was directly hit by the powerful lightning, and the whole head was scorched and smoked. But before he could react from the shock, several lightning of different colors came to him relentlessly. It was shocked. Did I eat people and be punished by God? But they will send thunder to warn me.


    Thinking of this, he quickly dodged and found that although the sky thunder was powerful, it would not threaten his life. For a moment, he put down his heart and carefully avoided the sky thunder while crying.


    "Hahaha..." after a little while, when the spirit stone ran out of energy and the power of Tianlei decreased, Zheng ZiNuo and other six people flashed out and wrapped the split land tiger in the center. Zheng ZiNuo laughed, "damn split land tiger, the taste of Tianlei is not bad, hum! It''s time to break the thunder by eating our human beings. You can''t escape this time!"


    "It''s you humans who made ghosts, and I''m going to eat you all!" although the split land tiger suffered some damage in the Dharma array, it was not fatal. In anger, it rushed at the seemingly weakest and softest Wenli.


    "Be careful!" Zheng ZiNuo flashed and lifted the ethereal magic sword to fight against the two huge tiger claws.


    "When..." with a crisp sound, Zheng ZiNuo took a big step back, but the cracked land tiger directly flew backwards, turned five or six meters away, rolled several times on the mountain road, and then stood up.


    "Wow... It''s an eighth level superior Warcraft, and its attack power is really not weak." Zheng ZiNuo praised secretly. After all, he was holding this ethereal divine sword weighing up to 18000 kg, and he was beaten back by the split land tiger with a blow, which is enough to prove the strength of the split land tiger in front of him.


    "Wow... Hateful human beings, you have angered the tiger king, roaring..." the split land tiger fought against Zheng ZiNuo, and suddenly fell into the disadvantage. His face also changed greatly. His wisdom is absolutely higher than that of ordinary human beings. How can he not know that he is definitely not Zheng ZiNuo''s opponent? At present, he made every effort to send out the most proud beast emperor roaring energy wave, At the beginning, it was this move that caused the mountains to collapse and the earth to crack, so that the townspeople surrendered to themselves.


    "Be careful!" Zheng ZiNuo was surprised. He quickly summoned the magic weapon of Xuanyuan world and covered the rest of the people. Then he flashed his body and played several handprint formulas into the earthy yellow light wave with a diameter of more than two meters and continued to enlarge.


    Using its own yuan force to pull this huge energy wave into the sky, it was not detonated until 1000 meters high.


    "Boom..." there was a loud noise. It seemed that another sun appeared in the air. Powerful energy fluctuations raged. Although it was thousands of meters high, the blast afterwaves still made the mountain tremble.


    The villagers of the town in the distance have just returned from the mountains and forests. They think they can spend a safe year again. But before they get happy, they feel like an earthquake. They are frightened like earth. They think the mountain god doesn''t like the shopkeeper''s daughter and is roaring. And only the shopkeeper''s family knows the inside story.


    At this time, after the split land tiger''s move, he was not willing to fight at all. He knew that his hand could not hurt the powerful human in front of him at all, so when Zheng ZiNuo dissolved his move, he quietly disappeared in front of everyone. The split land tiger is a high-level Warcraft with earth attributes and has a variety of superb earth attributes. The Earth Shield escape skill is his unique skill, It disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "No! Let the cunning guy run away." Zheng ZiNuo flew to the ground and said solemnly, "let''s go back to town quickly."


    About half an hour after the hourglass, the people went out of the mountain and came to the town. They were shocked. The town was messy and screamed constantly. From time to time, they heard the split land tiger roaring: "ask you to invite martial arts practitioners to deal with the tiger king. This is your best end..."


    "Damn beast!" Zheng Zizhou saw the townspeople who fell to the ground and died. His face changed greatly and he became angry. Zheng ZiNuo rushed to the place where the split land tiger shouted at the first time.


    "Shang! You beast, don''t hurt people''s lives!" Zheng ZiNuo waved his magic sword in both hands, and a golden sword burst into the air, attacking the split land tiger who was about to devour the town people.


    "Roar..." the split land tiger whispered bad. He fell down on the villagers in his mouth and flashed his body. He performed the earth hiding technique again and was ready to run away.


    "Will you still run? The stars sink and the earth moves!" Zheng ZiNuo roared and held the wonderful magic formula in his hand. The earth suddenly trembled violently. The split land tiger had already fled to the ground and thought it could escape another disaster. Suddenly, the land around him didn''t listen to orders, all of them surged outward and returned to the ground in the blink of an eye.


    But before he could stand firm, a meteor like fireball hit him face-to-face. He was stunned and hurried to hide, but the fireball seemed to have eyes. It couldn''t escape at all, and it was very fast. A whoosh hit his back.


    The split land tiger screamed, and the gray fur immediately burned. Fire conquered the earth. Zheng ZiNuo''s super magic of combining fire and earth immediately made the split land tiger suffer a great loss.


    "Go and treat the villagers quickly, and I''ll give the beast to me." Zheng ZiNuo saw that the split land tiger was temporarily subdued by himself, so he shouted to Zheng Zizhou and others around him.


    "Roar......" several roars, even the surrounding houses trembled, as if they were about to collapse. The burning split land tiger grew rapidly, and it was like a hill in the blink of an eye.


    "No, if you fight here, the town will be over." Zheng ZiNuo thought quickly, stretched out his hand and waved the magic weapon of Xuanyuan world, and the figure of one person and one animal suddenly disappeared.


    "Roar..." the split land tiger, who was still in rapid change, suddenly found that the surrounding scene suddenly changed into a desert. He was in a heavy mood, but his change still didn''t stop. He knew that he could live only by killing the human in front of him, so he had to do his best.


    Zheng ZiNuo came to the magic weapon of Xuanyuan world and took the split land tiger to a deserted desert. He looked at the change of the split land tiger indifferently and didn''t hurry. Originally, he didn''t want to kill the eighth level superior Warcraft, but he just wanted to teach him a lesson. But who knows that his momentary negligence caused dozens of innocent villagers to die miserably in the mouth of the Warcraft, and immediately became angry from his chest and evil to his courage, We will not stop until we kill this fierce beast.


    Now, with his strength of more than 90 levels, he doesn''t have to be afraid of the split land tiger, which is only an eighth level Warcraft. Even if there is a ninth level super Warcraft, he has the confidence to fight.


    "Roar..." after a loud roar, the split land tiger finally stopped changing, and a golden giant beast with a height of 70 or 80 meters and a length of nearly 100 meters appeared in front of Zheng ZiNuo.


    "Hum... Beast, is this all your strength?" Zheng ZiNuo said contemptuously, suspended in the air, facing the split land tiger from a distance. Although Zheng ZiNuo''s body is still that size, which seems insignificant compared with the giant beast that is 100 meters long, it gives the split land tiger a mountain like pressure.


    "Damn human, today the tiger king wants you to pay the price of your life for what you have done, wow..." the split land tiger was angry at the speech, and the beast king roared again, but this time the golden energy wave was very different from the blow just now, with a diameter of twenty or thirty meters, just like the sun in the sky suddenly fell down.


    "If you use the same trick twice in front of me, it won''t work. Even if your energy this time is many times stronger than the previous one, it''s still useless!" Zheng ZiNuo holds a sword in both hands and has a sword in his hand. I have the courage to see the huge energy wave falling from the sky and attacking myself.


    He was not in a hurry. The ethereal divine sword in his hand quickly drew a mysterious and wonderful prohibition in the air. Just when the huge energy wave was about to attack, a huge golden hexagonal star with a size of nearly 100 meters emerged in front of Zheng ZiNuo and directly met the energy wave.


    With the sound of "hum...", the hexagonal star and the energy wave collided together, the light was shining, and made a frightening sound. A miracle happened. The seemingly very simple hexagonal star bounced back the huge energy wave in the coming direction like a spring, and the energy on the energy wave seemed to be more powerful, The speed is better than when it came.


    This is the sixth set of pure defensive sword technique of the misty divine sword formula just comprehended by Zheng ZiNuo after his recent cultivation. The misty Haotian mirror is composed of the eleventh sword style - six star sword style and the twelfth sword style - Star mang sword style. It is the only sword technique in the misty nine sword formula that focuses on pure defense. Once it is used, it has a very strong defense ability, And can rebound the opponent''s attack, the end is extremely powerful.


    "Ah? How could it be?!" the split land tiger was shocked. This blow had basically exhausted all its energy. It was a desperate blow, but he didn''t expect to be blocked back by the other party''s strange move, but attacked himself, which made him very unbelievable.


    But now he has little energy in his body and can''t resist at all. He can only escape. Thinking of this, the split land tiger''s body quickly becomes smaller and shrinks while drilling into the desert.


    "Hum! Do you still want to run? Where can you run in my territory?" Zheng ZiNuo sneered. The whole desert seemed to solidify. The originally soft sand suddenly became as hard as reinforced concrete. The split land tiger did his best to use the earth hiding skill, but he didn''t drill into the earth at all.


    But at this time, the roaring bomb of the beast emperor in the air had been hit down. He roared reluctantly. All his huge body was poured in by the energy wave, and a scream followed by a loud noise. A huge mushroom cloud rose on the ground. The solid sand was blown out into a pit with a diameter of more than 100 meters, and the split land tiger disappeared, Only an earthy yellow magic crystal with the size of a small head flew into Zheng ZiNuo''s hands.


    "It''s not enough to pity the life and death of animals that are injurious to nature!" Zheng ZiNuo said coldly. He took the magic crystal in his hand into the purple house and refined it with Kunpeng''s inner alchemy. Although it is not as powerful as Kunpeng''s inner alchemy for ten thousand years, the magic crystal of Warcraft that is about to break through the Ninth level is also a rare good pill. Then he turned around and disappeared. He appeared in the town. He saw the chaos everywhere and cried loudly, Zheng ZiNuo was very depressed and blamed himself.


    "How''s the situation, brother?" Zheng ZiNuo asked Zheng Zizhou and others.


    "Hey... This hateful beast has hurt many villagers. According to preliminary calculation, at least 20 people have been killed in its mouth, and more than 40 people have been seriously injured. Ziyan and they are doing their best to treat it." Zheng Zizhou shook his head and said angrily, "what about the beast? Did you run away again?"


    "No, I''ve killed him." Zheng ZiNuo replied, and then said, "let''s go and see if there are any survivors. I blame me for being too careless and letting the beast run away. I thought the beast shouldn''t be so presumptuous. Unexpectedly, it ran to the town to revenge these innocent villagers. Hum! Killing it a thousand times is not enough to relieve its hatred."


    "Forget it, you can''t blame this thing. If you want to blame it, you can only blame this Warcraft. Zheng Zizhou comforted. Then they looked for the injured villagers together. Zheng ZiNuo was not stingy with his panacea. With his help, three of the villagers who could not be saved came back to life.


    However, when the villagers learned that it was Zheng ZiNuo and his party who went against the "Mountain God" in their mind, which led to the "Mountain God" getting angry and committing crimes to them, the foolish villagers were extremely angry, so they raised their anger and drove Zheng ZiNuo out of the town on the spot.


    "These ignorant villagers, hum! I''m so angry!" Feng Ziyan still said angrily when she left the town. "We risked our lives to get rid of the monster for them. They not only don''t appreciate us, but also scold us. It''s extremely foolish!"


    "Hum! That is, I knew I would leave them alone and let them live and die." Wenli agreed angrily.


    "Hey..." Zheng ZiNuo sighed, "In fact, we can''t say that. We can''t blame these villagers. They are also right. Although they sacrifice one person every year, they only need to sacrifice one girl every year. With one person''s life, we can save the whole town. However, we made such a fuss. Twenty people died in the town and many others were seriously injured. It''s really not cost-effective for them, It''s all because I have little experience and don''t think about everything. Otherwise, I will never have such a result. "


    "Elder brother, don''t blame yourself. It can''t blame you at all. Who knows that the demon tiger is so cunning." Fox Meier comforted.


    "Well, you''ll learn from a cut. You''ll never be merciful to deal with such inhuman and unreasonable things in the future." Zheng ZiNuo nodded.


    "Yes!" everyone also learned a lot of lessons.

 Chapter 125

    The journey continued. On this day, they finally crossed two mountains and came to a large town in the Japanese Wu Empire, named Qinshui city. It is a city with beautiful environment and close to the artificial canal. There is a great lake in the city, named Qinshui lake, which connects the capital Grand Canal. The transportation is very convenient.


    "Here we are again in a big city. Although the war has just ended, people''s life has recovered very quickly. You see, the city is thriving. It seems very prosperous. It doesn''t look like it has been looted by the war." Zheng Zizhou observed for a moment and said with a smile.


    "Well, yes, it''s better to be peaceful." Feng Ziyan echoed.


    "Let''s go! We didn''t have a good meal last time. We''ll have a good meal this time!" Zheng Zizhou said proudly.


    "Yeah..." Wenli immediately cheered, just like a little girl.


    "No, my Lord, the villain is such a daughter. Please don''t take her..." Zheng ZiNuo and others had just stepped into the town gate. Before they took a few steps, they heard the sad cry of a family on the street.


    "Mom... Dad... I don''t want to leave you, sobbing..."


    "What''s the matter? I won''t meet any mountain god Hebo again?" Shuizhu asked suspiciously.


    "Let go, if you don''t let go, I''ll catch you all, hum!" I only heard the cry of a man in the room, "It''s a shame to choose your daughter for the emperor. It''s a great honor for your family. In case your daughter gets the favor of the emperor one day, she can fly to the branches and become a phoenix immediately. Your family will enjoy happiness with you. You still disagree here and take it away!"


    As soon as the man drank a few times, the old couple no longer cried, but stared at their daughter and wept silently, but the girl always cried and refused to obey.


    "It turned out that the emperor of the Japanese martial Empire wanted to choose a concubine. Hum, it''s so hateful. He began to enjoy himself just after the war. No wonder he was beaten by the martial empire." Feng Ziyan said angrily.


    "It''s said that the reason why Wuxiu Empire stopped fighting with the Japanese Empire was to take the initiative to surrender, say what marriage was held, and bow down to the Wuxiu empire. In the future, a large number of properties will be offered to the Wuxiu Empire every year, including beautiful women, eh..." Shuizhu''er replied that she had been living outside after all. Although she was also imprisoned, she always knew more than Zheng ZiNuo and others.


    "No wonder, the Japanese Empire is a little stronger than the YUEWU Empire, but the YUEWU empire is still struggling to support, but the Japanese Empire has given up resistance. I think it''s strange. It''s such a reason. The emperor officials of the Japanese Empire are really pussy." Zheng ZiNuo said angrily.


    "Yes, after World War I, the Japanese Wu empire was defeated and surrendered, and the people''s life will be more painful." Zheng Zizhou nodded. At this time, the girl had got into the carriage and went to Qinshui Lake under the forced drag of two officers and soldiers.


    "Brother ZiNuo, shall we take care of it? It''s really pathetic to see these sisters forcibly taken away by those hateful officers and soldiers." Wenli asked.


    "Can we manage for a while, can we manage for a lifetime? Even if we save these girls today, it''s difficult to ensure that they won''t be caught again when we leave." Zheng ZiNuo sighed, "unless we can meet a wise emperor, we can''t rely on us alone."


    "Well..." Wen Li had an idea and said with a smile, "then we''ll go directly to the emperor of the Japanese Empire and ask him not to rob girls. Is that ok?"


    "Er... It''s a good way. Let me do it. I''ll do it tonight." Zheng ZiNuo nodded. For Wen Li''s character of being so kind-hearted and defending against injustice, he suddenly thought of a person who seemed to be a beautiful girl, but his mind was always vague and couldn''t grasp the key for a moment, but he was very sweet and unspeakable happy every time he touched the girl.


    Several people found a good restaurant and ate something. Seeing that it was getting dark, they planned to find an inn to stay. Unexpectedly, just ready to start, several soldiers rushed in. The leader pointed to Zheng ZiNuo and others and said, "hey... We just need a few girls. We just take the four of them away. We can start back to the capital tonight."


    "Hmm? What are you talking about?" Zheng Zizhou drank coldly. The soldiers felt cold when they were defending, as if they had fallen into an ice cellar. Unexpectedly, no one dared to come forward and pull them forcibly.


    "I... we were ordered by my father-in-law to search for folk girls to pay tribute to the emperor. Now all four of you are beautiful and beautiful. If you pay tribute to the emperor, you will be able to get the favor of the emperor. At that time, you will not be able to enjoy all your glory and wealth. Do you want to resist the order?" the soldier guard, who was the head, replied tremblingly.


    "Hum! We don''t want it!" Wenli snorted.


    "Wait..." Zheng ZiNuo had an idea and suddenly heard a voice, "let''s make a plan first, so that we can save all the girls in the town. Then I''ll go to the capital and ask the confused dog emperor to give instructions."


    "Eh? It''s fun, ha ha..." Fox Meier said playfully. Feng Ziyan and the other three women looked at each other and felt that it was a good idea.


    "OK! Let''s go with you!" shuizhu''er nodded to Zheng ZiNuo. The four women laughed to themselves and followed several officers and soldiers with big eyes and small eyes.


    "Brother, we''ll keep up quietly, and then we''ll leave when we''re sure mei''er and them are safe." Zheng ZiNuo preached. Then they hid and followed the soldiers behind them, and got on a big ship.


    The ship is divided into two floors. The lower floor is dedicated to the detention of girls searched from the town. Zheng ZiNuo and his brothers observed a little and found that there were nearly 100. It was really 3000 beautiful women in the harem. The emperor was too much.


    "Grandpa Yu..." just as Zheng ZiNuo and his brothers were ready to appear and rescue the girls one by one, a soldier guard suddenly shouted outside the cabin.


    "Well, it''s said that the last four girls came here, didn''t they? Which room are they locked in? Let my father-in-law check it out." then father-in-law Yu said.


    "It''s my father-in-law. It''s in the fourth room," replied the guard.


    "Father-in-law Yu?" Zheng ZiNuo was slightly surprised. After sweeping his powerful spiritual knowledge, he found that father-in-law Yu was a martial practitioner with not weak cultivation. He immediately got a little nervous and said, "brother, let''s follow up and have a look."


    "Hmm? Are these four girls?" father-in-law Yu walked into the fourth room. When he saw that the four girls of Feng Ziyan were like pearls in the night. Even though there were more than ten girls in the room, father-in-law Yu still saw the difference of the four girls at a glance. Even if he was a eunuch, he couldn''t help but be moved in the face of four such beautiful girls.


    "Father in law Hui is these four people." the soldier''s guard replied with straight eyes.


    "Ha ha... Yes, yes, with these four stunning beauties, the emperor must be able to be happy." father-in-law Yu laughed and said, "let''s start today. Good morning."


    "Yes!" the guard answered, then stepped back and ordered to anchor and sail.


    "Zi Nuo, what should we do now?" Zheng Zizhou hurriedly asked after father-in-law and others left.


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s wait and see what happens. I''ll make a decision after I talk to the dog emperor after midnight." Zheng ZiNuo said.


    At midnight, the ship went all the way north along the canal. Zheng ZiNuo took advantage of this time to quietly use the magic weapon of Xuanyuan to come to the capital of the Japanese Wu Empire, sneak into the palace, enter the emperor''s sleep and steal his information. He found that he had not ordered to search for beautiful women all over the country. Zheng ZiNuo secretly shouted something wrong and hurried back to the ship.


    At this time, the night was very deep. Zheng ZiNuo had just returned to the ship. Zheng Zizhou, hiding in the dark, quietly greeted him and said, "ZiNuo, how are you back? What did the dog emperor say?"


    "The dog Emperor didn''t make an order to search for beauties everywhere. I think it must be the ghost made by father-in-law Yu. I think he is young, but his cultivation is not weak. There is a lot of yin and cold in his body, which is very strange," Zheng ZiNuo replied.


    Just then, a soldier guard came over, opened the fourth door and shouted inside, "come out quickly. Father-in-law Yu wants to see you alone."


    "What? See me alone? Why?" Fox Meier smelled and looked at Feng Ziyan and others, and asked for unknown reason. The unique look and natural charm made the soldier Weidun, who was originally full of evil spirit, warm up and said softly, "Miss, we are in love with my father-in-law."


    Fox mei''er was hesitating when Zheng ZiNuo''s voice suddenly came from her ear, instructing her to have a look first and watch the change.


    Fox mei''er received Zheng ZiNuo''s instructions, nodded, followed the soldier guard to leave the room and walked towards the upper floor, while Zheng ZiNuo brothers quietly hid their body shape behind fox mei''er and entered a luxurious room by using the magic weapon of Xuanyuan world.


    "Tell your father-in-law, people have been brought here." the soldier guard said after sending Hu mei''er to the room.


    "HMM... I see. You''re watching at the door. No one is allowed to let him in without my father-in-law''s permission." father-in-law Yu replied, saw the soldier guard retreat, closed the door, then stared at Hu Meier with a smile and said, "please sit down, girl."


    Fox mei''er didn''t know what the man wanted to do, so she followed his meaning and sat on the bench beside the table.


    "The girl is so beautiful. My father-in-law has never seen such a beautiful woman when walking across the river." father-in-law Yu personally poured a glass of water for Hu Meier and handed it to her.


    "Your father-in-law is flattered." Fox Meier''s eyes are like autumn eyes. She glanced at father-in-law, took the tea cup and said, "why did your father-in-law call me here so late?"


    "Ha ha... I just want to talk to the girl. It''s harmless." father-in-law Yu smiled and replied, "come, drink tea, drink tea..."


    "Oh, OK." Fox Meier smiled back.


    "There must be something wrong with the tea. Mei''er, just take your plan and see what the guy is trying to do." Zheng ZiNuo said.


    Fox mei''er nodded secretly, picked up the tea cup and drank some water. She smiled like a flower: "it''s really good tea. I don''t know what my father-in-law wants to talk about?"


    "Ha ha... Talk casually." Yu gongdao said, "I don''t know where the girl is? My father-in-law guessed that the girl must not be from Qinshui City, right?"


    "How can you see?" the fox''s beautiful eyes asked.


    "Ha ha... Because my father-in-law has been in Qinshui city for a long time, it''s clear who there are here. I''ve never seen anyone as beautiful as a girl." Yu continued.


    "My father-in-law guessed right. I''m really not from Qinshui city." Fox Meier smiled and said, "I''m just a little strange. Why are you interested in girls, father-in-law?"


    After saying that, I felt that the words were a little abrupt. The front turned and said with a smile: "please make atonement for your father-in-law. The little woman didn''t mean to offend."


    "Hehe... It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter." father-in-law Yu replied awkwardly, "isn''t it for the emperor? Otherwise, how can my father-in-law be interested in you beauties, drink tea, drink tea..."


    He muttered to himself, "why doesn''t this beautiful woman attack now? My strange sexual intercourse powder is a hundred hits."


    "OK." fox mei''er replied, then pretended, "why is my head suddenly so dizzy? Sorry, father-in-law, maybe I''m seasick, I''d better leave first." then she stood up and was about to go, and suddenly fainted on the table.


    "Hahaha... Do you still want to go after drinking my father-in-law''s strange sexual intercourse?" father-in-law Yu laughed and looked at the sleeping beauty like an immortal in front of him. His heart was itchy. He quickly took off his coat and pounced on Fox mei''er like a hungry wolf.


    But just when his father-in-law''s two magic clutches were about to touch Hu Meier''s delicate body, the brilliance in the room flashed, and Yu father-in-law was fixed like a stone statue.


    Zheng ZiNuo brothers appeared in front of his father-in-law. His father-in-law stared at them strangely. Then Hu Meier woke up from pretending to be unconscious and looked at him with a smile.


    "Grandpa Yu? I didn''t expect you to have this skill." Zheng ZiNuo smiled contemptuously.


    "Who are you? Why did you appear in my father-in-law''s house?" Yu shouted in horror, but to his surprise, no matter how he shouted, his voice could not spread far.


    "Don''t waste your energy. I have set up a sound barrier here. Even if you break your throat, no one will hear you." Zheng ZiNuo said indifferently, "you really want to be father-in-law, don''t you? I''ll operate on you myself today to meet your wishes."


    "Ah?" father-in-law Yu shivered with cold sweat when he heard the speech. "Great Xia, spare your life... No matter what you ask, father-in-law... Oh, no, it''s a villain who will promise you."


    "Hum! The girls you once mutilated should have begged for mercy in front of you. Did you bypass them?" Zheng Zi Nuo Leng snorted, "Don''t think I can''t see that you''re practicing yin-yang double combination Dharma. My master once told me that there is no difference between good and evil. Only those who practice good and evil. I don''t blame you for practicing this dharma, but you use these ignorant girls to achieve your purpose of practicing Dharma formula. Don''t blame me for being ruthless!" Then the Qi knife in his hand came out, only to hear his father-in-law scream, and a bloody piece of meat fell between his legs... And then blood flowed.


    But because he was restrained by Zheng ZiNuo, he couldn''t move at all. He was shaking violently and sweating, and nearly fainted.


    "This time I''ll save your life and give you a chance to reform. Hurry up and send all these women back on board, otherwise you''ll be the same as a child in my eyes with your level 50 cultivation of King Wu!" Zheng ZiNuo said.


    "Yes... Thank you for sparing your life..." when father-in-law Yu was soft, he suddenly found that the prohibition had been lifted. He was surprised and happy. His blue martial spirit suddenly appeared. He clicked several times on his lower body to stop the blood flow and pain, and then scolded fiercely, "You fucking son of a bitch dare to bully me. I have to break you into pieces!"


    "You really don''t have any lessons. In that case, don''t blame me for being ruthless." Zheng ZiNuo continued to reply indifferently.


    "Take your life, son of a bitch!" Duke Yu roared and rushed at Zheng ZiNuo fiercely. He just thought that Zheng ZiNuo caused such consequences by sneaking attacks, so he didn''t have much fear, but only anger.


    "This guy, why don''t you train Xiaoli''s hands? It should be a good handle." Zheng ZiNuo smiled and waved his hand. The flying father-in-law Yu disappeared in the blink of an eye. Then Zheng ZiNuo''s brothers and Hu Meier also disappeared. The next moment, Zheng ZiNuo and his six people all appeared on the ancient forest grassland.


    "Eh? Brother ZiNuo, how did we get to the Xuanyuan world?" Wenli asked hurriedly. She turned around and saw that all the others were hidden, and only a bloody guy stood in front of her.


    "Look at this guy!" Zheng ZiNuo stood next to Xiao Li, pointed and pointed out. In that flustered father-in-law Yu preached, "I''m going to let this guy practice with you and see how your actual combat ability grows?"


    "Oh, is this guy really a bad guy?" Wenli looked at father-in-law Yu and asked playfully.


    "He is not only a villain, but also an unforgivable evil. He even falsely preached the imperial edict and used the captured girls to practice the yin-yang combination Dharma. I don''t know how many innocent girls he killed. Even killing him ten times is not enough to offset his sin." Zheng Zizhou said.


    "What, he should be so hateful. Hum, let me teach him a good lesson!" Wen Li burst into anger and shouted.


    "Ha ha... I just want to take him to waste." Zheng ZiNuo smiled.


    "Eh? Girl, where is this?" father-in-law Yu observed and found that it was night, but I don''t know when it was noon, and he clearly remembered that he was on the ship of the canal to deal with the two young people and a beautiful woman, but now he was on the prairie, and there was only an extraordinary girl in front of him, which really made him confused, Secretly, am I dreaming?


    "Hum! This is where I teach you a lesson. Just come here. I will teach you a lesson today and avenge those innocent girls who died!" Wen Li called out her black super martial spirit and shouted.


    "Black... Black super martial soul!" Yu Gonggong''s face was white with fear, but he felt the fluctuation of soul power from the powerful martial soul behind Wen Li, which was five or six levels weaker than himself, so he put down his heart and thought his affair had come.


    "Shit, did I just dream? Is this the real world now?" father-in-law Yu was uncertain. "Forget it, let''s play with the little girl first." then he called out his blue martial spirit.


    "Well, girl, since you want to play, my father-in-law will play with you, but if you can''t play with my father-in-law, you have to play with my father-in-law..." when father-in-law Yu finished, he felt very wrong, because he really felt that the things under his crotch no longer exist, and suddenly he was shocked into a cold sweat.


    "Hum! Shameless guy, look at the move!" Wen Li was furious when she heard the speech. Her body flashed. The ghost shadow of the blue martial cultivation method spread out, walked around behind father-in-law and punched his vest.


    "Ha ha... Xiaonizi really has two brushes, and my brother will play with you..." seeing this, father-in-law Yu''s pupils contracted for a while, and his body rushed forward. He turned around with a palm to welcome the fist attacked by Shangli.


    "Pa..." they hit each other with fists and palms. They withdrew three or four steps respectively, but they were equal. Although Wen Li''s cultivation of soul power is only level 45, and Yu Gong''s cultivation of soul power has exceeded level 50, because Wen Li''s cultivation is the soul method of purple martial arts, with a deep foundation and the first attack, she is much stronger than her father-in-law''s heresy. On the surface, there is a difference of at least level 5, but in fact there is not much difference.


    After Wen Li''s move, she continued to urge the blue martial cultivation method to bully her and attack again.


    "Zi Nuo, do you think Xiao Li can beat the bad guy? There is a big gap in their cultivation." Shuizhu asked with some worry.


    "Yes, without using magic weapons, I think it''s difficult for Xiaoli to defeat her opponent who is at least five levels higher than him." Feng Ziyan echoed.


    "That''s not necessarily." Zheng ZiNuo smiled and said, "this guy was frightened by us, and his body was seriously injured. In addition, he practiced evil attack methods. As long as Xiaoli''s tactics are used properly, it''s not difficult to defeat him with bare hands."


    "Really?" everyone looked forward to it.


    "Xiao Li, pay attention that your accomplishments are much lower than your opponent''s. try not to fight with your opponent, avoid his edge, consume his soul power, take him by surprise and attack him by surprise." Zheng ZiNuo pointed out.


    "Hmm..." Xiao Li nodded when she heard the speech, and her expression was very dignified. She used to fight with father-in-law Yu, but suddenly used her body method again and dodged aside. As Zheng ZiNuo said, she avoided her sharp edge and attacked her unprepared. Xiao Li''s comprehension ability is very excellent. She has also experienced a year''s practical training of soul out of body attachment, and her combat experience is not weak, And in the process of continuous life and death, he honed a strong spirit of killing, which is unmatched by his father-in-law.


    "Hey, hey... Can''t xiaonizi beat her brother? Admit defeat quickly, brother. You can eat ham intestines, ha ha..." when father-in-law Yu saw Wen Li turning from attack to defense, he kept dodging his attack. He thought she was going to lose when she fell into the disadvantage. He was in a good mood.


    "Be careful, the wind will flash your tongue. Look at the move!" Wen Li was so excited by her father-in-law that she became angry again. She raised her hand and hit her with a broken stone palm.


    "Hahaha... Xiaonizi, you are not weak when you use your body method. How come the martial arts on your fist and feet are so good? Look at my brother''s yellow martial arts practice method, Yin softens the bone palm!" Duke Yu laughed when he saw Wen Li suddenly use the martial arts practice method, but it is the lowest red martial arts practice method.


    "Not good!" Feng Ziyan suddenly jumped in her heart when she saw this. She just rushed out to help Wen Li. Zheng ZiNuo grabbed her bright wrist and said, "elder martial sister, take it easy. This must be Xiao Li''s trick. In the world I control, she won''t get hurt. Don''t worry."


    Sure enough, before Feng Ziyan could reply, Xiao Li suddenly withdrew her palm power, and the blue martial arts cultivation method was applied again, narrowly avoiding the strength of her father-in-law''s Yin softening bone palm. Then she used the flower piercing and willow body method again to come to his side, and a series of thunderbolt legs attacked his father-in-law''s back.


    "Hmm?" father-in-law Yu''s face changed greatly and turned over quickly, but it was too late to show any martial arts to fight back, so he had to try his best to urge his soul to step into his right fist and fight against Wen Li''s legs.


    "Dong......" after all, the opponent''s strength was too strong. Wen Li''s series of thunderbolt legs were immediately scattered, and a back somersault landed steadily. Then he didn''t stop. The green martial arts cultivation attack skill, the wild meteor fist, urged with all his strength, attacked Yu Gonggong.


    Father-in-law Yu was shocked. Unexpectedly, he had just been fooled by the little girl. He had the absolute upper hand. At this time, he was beaten by her. For a moment, he was furious. He drew the residual soul power again. He also used the blue martial arts attack skill, yin and Yang palms, and fought hard against the skill attacked by Xiao Li.


    A heart-shaped energy wave collided with a cyan meteor, and a huge sound broke out. Both of them retreated a few steps and were panting, but it was obvious that Xiaoli was much better than her father-in-law in the preservation of soul power.


    "Yeah! Xiaoli is so clever." shuizhu''er exclaimed, "if this goes on, the bad guy will be defeated."


    "Yes, that guy''s soul power should not be much at this time. At most, she can only reluctantly display one move of yellow martial arts cultivation skill, while Wen Li only consumes about half of her soul power at this time. At least she can display one move of green martial arts cultivation skill and one move of green martial arts cultivation skill. If she grasps it well, it should not be difficult to win." Zheng ZiNuo smiled happily and analyzed.


    "Wow... Damn little girl, I''m going to rape you first and then kill you!" father-in-law Yu was very embarrassed at this time. The injured part of his crotch was bleeding again after the fierce battle. He bared his teeth and roared again and again. He tried his best to urge the remaining soul power. He forcibly improved his skill to green martial arts by using the great method of yin and Yang injury, and showed the disillusionment of yin and Yang, Attack Wenli.


    "No, Xiaoli is in danger!" Fox Meier shouted nervously this time.


    "Success or failure is in one fell swoop." Zheng ZiNuo looked suddenly dignified and hurriedly sent a message to Wen Li, "spare no effort to defend!"


    "Qingming shield!" Wen Li retreated three steps after hearing the speech, trying her best to condense the soul power in her body, exert the blue defense skill, and resist the two yin-yang disillusionment.


    "Dangdang..." two clear sounds, one Yin and one Yang, hit the same part of Qingming shield successively, and the second disillusionment finger directly penetrated Qingming shield and continued to attack Wenli''s chest.


    "Be careful!" except Zheng ZiNuo, the others, including Zheng Zizhou, shouted loudly, but Wen Li raised her right palm slightly, gathered a red awn in the palm, slapped the disillusionment finger that was about to attack her, then jumped back three times and took two steps back to stand firm.


    "Distraction!" Zheng Zizhou was the first to shout out in surprise. Unexpectedly, the blue martial arts auxiliary skill he learned when he was bored was now perfectly displayed by Xiao Li.


    "Dong..." when he performed the two injury method, father-in-law Yu, who finally exhausted his soul, finally couldn''t support it. He passed out in a coma.


    "Hoo..." and Xiao Li had just exhausted her soul and was sweating all over her clothes. At this time, she was also shaky.


    "Well, at the end of the war, Xiaoli gave us a perfect performance of defeating the strong with the weak. It''s very wonderful. You can quickly adjust your breath and practice." Zheng ZiNuo smiled and showed her figure with the people.


    "I can''t stop what I said. When will ZiNuo find a good opponent and let the elder martial sister practice my hand?" Feng Ziyan smiled.


    "Hehe... Well, isn''t it easy? Next time I see a good opponent, I''ll give it to you." Zheng ZiNuo replied.


    "What should we do with this villain now?" asked Shuizhu.


    "Abolishing his kung fu so that he can no longer harm others is the best way," Zheng ZiNuo said.


    Then they returned to the ship, ordered the ship to drive back to Qinshui City, released the girls, and everything returned to normal.

 Chapter 126

    The holy city is located in the southeast of the sun moon continent. It has a very superior geographical location. It is just at the junction of the Sun Wu Empire and the moon Wu empire. It used to be the seat of the religious palace, the headquarters of the divine religion. Now the southeast region of the mainland has been completely occupied by the Wuxiu empire. As the capital holy city, it is of course the economic and political center of the whole empire and is very prosperous.


    After a day and night''s March, Zheng ZiNuo and others finally came to the holy city. After a little disguise, they began to inquire about Xiao Waner''s whereabouts in the holy city.


    "We should be careful. After all, this is the place where the holy Pope and the king of the martial arts Empire live. There are so many experts. We''d better be careful," Zheng Zizhou reminded everyone.


    "Well, what my eldest brother said is right." Zheng ZiNuo nodded and suggested, "I think we''d better divide into several groups and investigate separately. In this way, we can''t be easily detected and the speed must be much faster."


    "OK, just follow what ZiNuo said." Zheng Zizhou echoed, "I''m in a group with Ziyan. You take Xiaoli, the younger sister of the Navy. ZiNuo, you''ll be in a group with mei''er."


    "Hmm..." they nodded. Although shuizhu''er and Wenli wanted to be with Zheng ZiNuo, Zheng ZiNuo lost his memory and was not as enthusiastic about them as before, which made the two women, especially shuizhu''er, very depressed.


    Make an appointment to meet in the dragon and Phoenix Restaurant before dark, and the three groups began to act separately.


    Xiao Waner, who was far away in the Pope''s palace, has been watched by a cardinal since she was personally captured by the Pope half a month ago, for fear that Xiao Waner might slip away again.


    "Hey... It''s really boring to stay here all day." Xiao Waner said to her vanity mirror, "I don''t know where ZiNuo is now? Hey..."


    "See your majesty..." just then, two servant girls at the door suddenly shouted respectfully, followed by a hearty man''s laughter, "ha ha... How are Wan''er these days?"


    "Hum!" Xiao Waner snorted coldly. She didn''t even look at her father. She replied coldly, "I''m almost suffocated. What else can I do?"


    "Hahaha... How can a living man hold his breath?" Xiao Tianyi smiled and said, "come on, my father has brought you two people today. You will be happy to see them."


    "Who?" Xiao Waner was slightly surprised, put down her comb and finally looked at Xiao Tianyi.


    "Bring it in!" Xiao Tianyi turned and shouted.


    After a while, the Cardinal was followed by two guards. Around the two guards, there was a middle-aged handsome man and a beautiful woman.


    "Ah? Adoptive father and adoptive mother..." Xiao Waner saw that they were shocked all over, and immediately smiled with joy. She flew into Yu Ling''s arms and wept with joy.


    "Wan''er..." Zheng Changfeng and his wife are also very excited. Since they lost their son more than ten years ago, they have always regarded Xiao Wan''er as their own daughter. Now they meet again after many years. It''s really a feeling of reunion after the disaster.


    "Adoptive father and adoptive mother, are you all right? Your daughter is unfilial, which makes you suffer." Xiao Waner left Yuling''s arms and looked at the second old man like a pear blossom with rain.


    "Hum!" Xiao Tianyi snorted coldly when he heard the speech, and his heart was very sore. He secretly said, "Damn it, his own daughter loves other people''s parents so much." he brushed his sleeves and left with two soldiers, "you can catch up with the past. Maybe this is the last time you met."


    "Ah? What do you mean?" Xiao Waner was surprised when she heard the speech, and fiercely chased up and shouted.


    "Hum! Now I have obtained the Tenglong Baqi treasure. They have lost their use value, and they know too many my secrets. They must die!" Xiao Tianyi stopped and said coldly.


    "Xiao Tianyi, how did you promise me? You hypocrite!" Zheng Changfeng said angrily.


    "Hum! I promised you not to kill your son. I''ve done it, but I didn''t promise not to kill you." Xiao Tianyi sneered.


    "But you agreed to let us meet my two sons. Do you want to go back now?" Yu Ling said angrily.


    "Yes, originally the emperor meant that, but now the emperor repented!" Xiao Tianyi turned fiercely, glanced coldly at the two and said, "let you see Shang Waner. It''s the greatest gift to you. Only give you an hour, and die as soon as the time comes!" then he was ready to leave here.


    "Father Emperor..." Xiao Waner rushed up fiercely, took Xiao Tianyi''s arm and knelt down to beg, "father emperor, please, my daughter, my daughter has never really asked you anything from childhood to age. Please don''t kill my adoptive father and adoptive mother..."


    "They have to die, not to discuss, unless..." Xiao Tianyi turned his back and said with a sinister smile.


    "Unless what? As long as her daughter can do anything, she will promise you." Xiao Waner said with a slight joy.


    "Unless you can cut off all contacts with the Zheng family, including Zheng ZiNuo, and promise to marry the crown prince of the Japanese military Empire, I will promise you to let them go," Xiao Tianyi replied.


    "What? Do you want me to cut off my relationship with ZiNuo? Do you want me to marry someone else!" Xiao Waner felt a chill in her heart and her face was as pale as paper. She looked at the Zheng couple behind her and the ruthless father in front of her.


    "You don''t have to answer in a hurry. I''ll give you a night to think about it and tell me tomorrow morning." Xiao Tianyi said.


    "No! What kind of father are you to force your daughter to do such things that embarrass her? We''d rather commit suicide than let Waner suffer!" Zheng Changfeng shouted.


    "I know better than you how to make my daughter happy, hum!" Xiao Tianyi drank coldly and left.


    "Wan''er......" Yu Ling pulled up Xiao Wan''er, who was kneeling on the ground, and said softly, "Don''t be embarrassed. Your adoptive father and I have lived for decades and can die. As long as we meet Zizhou and their brothers before we die, we will be satisfied even if we die immediately. Don''t sacrifice your happiness for us. In this way, even if we get together as a family, we won''t be at ease."


    "Yes, Wan''er, don''t worry about us." Zheng Changfeng took Wan''er. The three sat down and then said, "come on, tell us what happened these years? Listen to what your father just said, it seems that you and Zi Nuo are familiar with each other. Can you tell us?"


    "Hmm..." Xiao Waner wiped her tears, and then told them about the first time she ran away from home four years ago and what had happened recently. They felt incredible when they heard the speech, especially that Zheng ZiNuo had a black super martial soul and his cultivation was much stronger than his brother.


    About an hour later, Xiao Tianyi sent someone to bring back the Zheng and his wife. Xiao Waner asked to go out for a break, so accompanied by the cardinal, they left the palace and walked towards the holy city


    At this time, Zheng ZiNuo and Hu Meier are aimlessly inquiring about Xiao Waner''s whereabouts in the holy city. Because he has lost his memory of Xiao Waner, he can only guess her appearance by relying on some vague impressions, and this feeling is not very profound. He finds that his feeling for Xiao Waner doesn''t seem to be around this Miss Hu Meier.


    "Hey... Maybe only when I really see Xiao Waner myself can I remember her." Zheng ZiNuo shook his head secretly.


    At this time, a carriage came to the front. Zheng ZiNuo in a trance didn''t notice the danger ahead. Besides, he didn''t notice what threat a carriage could pose to himself.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way!" the coachman shouted from a distance, but Zheng ZiNuo was still indifferent. Fox Meier on one side was surprised. Seeing that Zheng ZiNuo seemed to be thinking about something, she waved her hand, and the carriage that rushed straight over suddenly overturned and turned people upside down. She didn''t want anyone to disturb Zheng ZiNuo.


    "Hmm? What''s the matter?" Zheng ZiNuo was surprised when he heard the cry and looked up.


    At this time, two people jumped out of the overturned carriage, an old man in red and a girl in green with a veil. The girl''s body shape was very familiar, but Zheng ZiNuo couldn''t remember who she was because she couldn''t see her face.


    "Who dares to stop the princess''s carriage?" the old man in red roared.


    "No matter whether you are a princess or a queen, you can''t run into my brother." Fox Meier Jiao shouted.


    "Zi Nuo..." the girl turned her head and looked at it. She was shocked and happy. She was about to rush over regardless. Suddenly she saw that the beautiful woman around Zheng ZiNuo was holding his arm affectionately. She was jealous and stifled the pace of rushing.


    He thought to himself, "there''s no reason why ZiNuo can''t recognize me when he sees me. Is it because he''s obsessed by the witch around him? Don''t even want to recognize me?"


    Thinking of this, he was furious and suddenly shouted, "Uncle Qin taught these two arrogant guys a lesson!"


    "OK! I''m very unhappy when I look at these two people. Hum!" the old man in red is Qin Shuheng, who ranks third among the top ten Cardinals selected by Xiao Tianyi after the founding of the martial arts empire. His cultivation is close to the realm of level 90 martial saint. This is one of the reasons why Xiao Tianyi is so relieved to let him protect Xiao Waner.


    "The little girl dared to block the princess''s way and contradict our princess. She''s impatient, isn''t she?" Qin Shuheng shouted suddenly, revealing her ferocious appearance, which really made people tremble. The street people on one side were scared to flee. In the twinkling of an eye, only Zheng ZiNuo was left in the crowded street.


    "Hum! Who in the end is impatient and has the face to teach people a lesson in such a crowded street?" Fox Meier argued.


    "Hum! The little girl is smart. I teach you a lesson today. You really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth!" Qin Shuheng snorted coldly, calling out the powerful purple martial soul, which immediately soared to the sky and filled the whole street.


    At this time, Zheng ZiNuo''s energy is all focused on Xiao Waner. He has been thinking about why the girl''s figure in front of him is so familiar, but he just can''t remember where he met. Because the other party is a girl, he doesn''t want to rashly show his golden eyes to see through her mask, so he can''t see the other party''s face until now.


    "Come on, do you think you can bully others with a little power? Hum!" after several days of human life, Hu Meier also knows a lot of things, and she can''t see such bullying activities.


    "Smelly girl, I have to peel your skin today!" Qin Shuheng roared, and a red martial art fingering shot at Hu Meier''s shoulder.


    "Hmm? If you dare to bully me, don''t be merciful!" Zheng ZiNuo flashed, stopped in front of fox Meier and waved his hand. The red light arrow turned around and shot at Xiao Waner.


    "Be careful, Princess!" Qin Shuheng was stunned. Without seeing Zheng ZiNuo summon the soul of martial arts, she was able to bounce back the red martial arts fingering she had just done. Although it was only red martial arts fingering, with her strength of nearly 90 martial saints, at least 80 martial immortals, she could not resist without exercising any martial arts skills.


    However, the young man not only didn''t summon the soul of martial arts, but also bounced back his red martial cultivation fingering with a wave. His strength was even stronger than before. How can he not be shocked and pale.


    "Ah!" seeing the light arrow reflected in front of Xiao Waner, Qin Shuheng flashed and burst into a drink. She used her soul to fight the astigmatic arrow and stood in front of Xiao Waner. The unfathomable depth of her opponent made the old man who has been famous for a long time dare not be careless.


    "You!" and Xiao Waner saw the scene just now. A pretty face was stunned by Zheng ZiNuo. She suddenly pushed Qin Shuheng in front of her and shouted at Zheng ZiNuo Jiao, "Well, you heartless Zheng ZiNuo should treat me like this. Hum! I''ve been waiting for you for so long to fight against my father, betray the divine religion, but you and another woman are sentimental and don''t hesitate to hurt me for her. Do you... Do you have a conscience?"


    "Er..." Zheng ZiNuo was so cold that he was stunned. He seemed to think of something in his memory, but he couldn''t catch it at once. He looked at it carefully. The girl asked coldly, "who are you? Why do you know my name? What do mei''er and I care about you?"


    "You!" as soon as she said this, it was no less than a bolt from the blue for Xiao Waner, which made her tremble violently and turn around suddenly. The real yuan force and soul force in her body were running rapidly, with a sudden lag, a sweet throat, wow... Spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Ah... Princess!" Qin Shuheng, who was on one side, was shocked. He hurried forward to hold the shaky Xiao Waner and urged her soul to calm the restless energy in her body.


    "Zheng ZiNuo! You are so ruthless! When you have a new love, you forget your old love!" Xiao Waner fiercely pulled down her mask. Her pretty face is full of frost, and there are traces of blood on her mouth. She stared coldly at Zheng ZiNuo and shouted, "from now on, we will break up our friendship. You go your way, I cross my single wooden bridge, and I Xiao Waner will never want to see you again!!!" Then he ran to the Palace first.


    "Boy, remember it for me!" Qin Shuheng shouted suddenly, followed by Xiao Waner.


    "Ah? Xiao Waner..." Fox Meier''s face changed greatly when she heard the speech, but her heart was not sad, but a little happy. She peeped at Zheng ZiNuo, who was in front of her, and her heart jumped.


    "Wan''er... Are you Wan''er..." Zheng ZiNuo heard the sound of... Buzzing in his mind, and his mind seemed to explode. The whole person was shaky, and his memory suddenly poured into his mind like a tide. At this moment, he finally cleared up completely, all thoughts in his brain became smooth, and his previous memory quickly recovered.


    Zheng ZiNuo reacted after standing for a long time. Tears had blurred his eyes and his whole body trembled slightly, but the Iraqi man in front of him had already disappeared.


    "Zi Nuo..." just then Zheng Zizhou, Feng Ziyan and others rushed over when they heard the sound. When they saw that Hu Meier was worried and anxiously supporting him, they were surprised and ran over to ask what happened.


    Fox mei''er simply told the people what had just happened. Feng Ziyan looked at Fox mei''er angrily and advised Zheng ZiNuo, "Zi Nuo, you should hurry to catch up and apologize now. Maybe it''s still too late. Wan''er may be just angry for a moment. You explained it clearly with her. He should forgive you. With our help, it''s not a big problem."


    "Yes, Zi Nuo, let''s go quickly." Zheng Zizhou echoed.


    "No, it''s because of me, or I''ll apologize to Wan''er alone. No matter she didn''t forgive me, I''ll make it clear to her." Zheng ZiNuo waved his head, "let''s find a hotel in the holy city first, and I''ll sneak to the palace to explain to Wan''er after dark."


    "No, there are many palace experts. I really don''t trust you alone." Zheng Zizhou said with concern.


    "It doesn''t matter, brother. Don''t forget that I still have the magic weapon of Xuanyuan world to get away at any time. With my current strength, it must be that the Pope''s presence is not necessarily my opponent." Zheng ZiNuo said confidently. At that time, he monopolized the four kings in the Xuanyuan world, which made him more confident. Although in the sun and moon mainland, his kung fu can''t rely on 30% of his powerful energy anytime and anywhere like in the Xuanyuan world, Zheng ZiNuo is confident to remain invincible as long as he is not a top power of level 99.


    "If Zi Nuo can''t handle it, we''ll only get in the way. Just listen to him." Feng Ziyan said.


    Next, the six found a small inn far from the downtown area.


    After dark, Zheng ZiNuo said goodbye to the five people and returned to the center of the holy city. After finding the exact location of the palace, he offered Xuanyuan magic weapon and swaggered towards the palace.


    "Darling... The imperial palace is surprisingly big." Zheng ZiNuo didn''t find Xiao Waner''s room for half an hour. He couldn''t help feeling depressed. In the Imperial Palace, he didn''t dare to reveal his spiritual knowledge rashly for fear of being detected by enemy experts, so he had to find it step by step.


    "Compared with the last time I came to look for my parents, it seems that many new buildings have been added. It seems that I still need to ask a soldier." Zheng ZiNuo shook his head and dodged into a big tree to wait for the opportunity.


    After a while, a group of ten patrolmen came over. Zheng ZiNuo kneaded his hands and set a ban. The ten patrolmen immediately looked like stone statues. Zheng ZiNuo once hid himself in the big tree again, exercised the magic formula, and immediately learned where Xiao Waner lived.


    When Zheng ZiNuo cast the spell again to erase the memory of the patrolmen, he walked quietly to the princess hall, Xiao Waner''s residence.


    At this time, the princess hall was brightly lit. Since Xiao Waner met Zheng ZiNuo from the street in the afternoon and came back, she was completely discouraged. She immediately agreed to Xiao Tianyi''s conditions and agreed to marry the prince of the Japanese military empire. However, Xiao Tianyi declared that the Zheng couple would not be released until Xiao Waner married the prince.


    That night, Xiao Waner packed up her salute and prepared to follow Xiao Tianyi to the military empire the next day. One is to relax and the other is to see her future husband.


    Zheng ZiNuo waited a little for a long time. When he saw that the lights in the house went out, he moved for a moment and appeared in Xiao Waner''s house.


    "Wan''er..." Zheng ZiNuo shouted excitedly when he took back the magic weapon of Xuanyuan world.


    "Zi Nuo!" Xiao Waner suddenly got up from bed when she heard the speech. She was overjoyed, but then her pretty face was cold and shouted, "what else are you doing here? I broke up with you."


    "Wan''er, listen to me." Zheng ZiNuo said anxiously, stepped forward and held Xiao Wan''er tightly in his arms.


    Xiao Waner did not resist and asked coldly, "what do you have to explain?"


    "I......" Zheng ZiNuo slowly released his arm, lowered his head and was about to speak. He suddenly felt an extremely powerful energy wave in front of him. Before he could understand what was going on, he was directly hit by a huge energy wave on his chest, his body flew upside down, smashed a big hole in the solid wooden wall and fell into the courtyard of the princess hall.


    "Poof..." Zheng ZiNuo suddenly spewed blood out of his mouth and felt that his chest seemed to be broken. If it weren''t for his golden silk soft armor and top-grade protective clothing and his strong body after Pangu''s blood essence transformation, it would be enough to kill himself.


    "Ah... Brother..." the ethereal magic sword behind was also stunned.


    Reluctantly raised his head and looked at Xiao Waner. Zheng ZiNuo was very incredible. He knew that even if he hurt her heart, with Xiao Waner''s kind-hearted character, he would never hurt himself.


    Sure enough, a middle-aged man burst out of the room and sneered, "hum... I didn''t expect that you were really resistant to beating. You didn''t die when you were hit by the emperor with all your strength!"


    "You... You''re so mean!" Zheng ZiNuo saw that the visitor was Xiao Waner''s father, Xiao Tianyi. He suddenly understood what was going on. It must be that the cardinal revealed Xiao Tianyi about Xiao Waner''s meeting with him this afternoon. Then Xiao Tianyi figured out that he was coming to see Xiao Waner, so he decided to make a plan and became Xiao Waner''s appearance, Spread Xiao Waner away to deal with herself.


    "I''m really careless. The so-called care is chaos. I can''t even see this." Zheng ZiNuo scolded himself.


    "Hum! It''s called that soldiers never tire of deceit!" Xiao Tianyi sneered. "Hand over some peerless magic weapons in your hands quickly. I may forgive your life and even reunite you with your parents, otherwise I won''t blame my ruthlessness!"


    "Don''t want to hurt my brother!" ling''er floated slowly from Zheng ZiNuo''s back and stood by his side, Jiao shouted.


    "Oh, there is such a peerless sword in the world, ha ha..." Xiao Tianyi was overjoyed and was about to grasp the ethereal sword. Zheng ZiNuo waved it suddenly and absorbed the ethereal sword into the magic weapon of Xuanyuan world, but it made his injury worse again and vomited blood again. He wanted to follow into the magic weapon of Xuanyuan world, Leng was stopped by Xiao Tianyi before he had time.


    "Shit, good boy! Give me this strange magic weapon in your hand quickly!" Xiao Tianyi was surprised. For fear that Zheng ZiNuo would use any more magic tricks, he quickly bullied him, grabbed his neck with one hand and shouted.


    "I won''t give it or die. Kill me if you can!" Zheng ZiNuo shouted reluctantly.


    "OK! Since you are so stubborn, the emperor will complete you!" then he slapped Zheng Zi Nuo tianlinggai.


    "Stop!" just at this critical moment, Xiao Waner suddenly ran out and saw Zheng ZiNuo''s bloody appearance. Her pretty face changed color and her tears flowed. She rushed to Zheng ZiNuo, pushed Xiao Tianyi away, fell down on Zheng ZiNuo and cried, "ZiNuo... ZiNuo... Do you mind?"


    "Wan''er..." Zheng ZiNuo smiled hard and reached out to touch her pretty face, but before he finished this action, his right hand fell from the air and completely fainted.


    "Zi Nuo..." Xiao Waner was so sad that she hurriedly took out a death pill from the storage bracelet and put it into Zheng Zi Nuo''s mouth to urge Zhen Yuanli to heal him.


    "Wan''er! Don''t you fool around here!" Xiao Tianyi shouted.


    "Go away, you go away!" Xiao Waner cried with tears as she healed Zheng ZiNuo. "I promised you would marry the prince of the Japanese military empire. Why do you use me to frame Zi Nuo, sobbing..."


    "There are so many magic weapons on this boy. If the father can get those magic weapons, the unification of the world is just around the corner, and your mother''s resurrection will be more promising. Do you know?" Xiao Tianyi taught.


    "I don''t care, I don''t care!" cried Xiao Waner bitterly, "you can''t hurt Zi Nuo anyway, otherwise if he dies, I''m determined not to live alone, sobbing..."


    "You..." Xiao Tianyi''s face turned blue when she heard the speech, and her right hand was held high to Fan Xiao Waner with an ear melon seed. The cardinal Qin Shuheng nearby quickly bowed down to dissuade her, "Your Majesty, please calm down. The princess is still young and doesn''t know why. I hope your majesty doesn''t care about the princess."


    "Hum!" Xiao Tianyi waved fiercely and shouted coldly, "you rebellious daughter, fight against your father everywhere. Your father will let this boy go this time, but there will never be another time. Remember what you promised to be your father, otherwise not only this boy, but also your adoptive father and adoptive mother will die. Hum!" then he brushed his sleeve and left angrily.


    "Sobbing..." Xiao Waner fell on Zheng ZiNuo and cried bitterly.


    "Princess... Princess... The boy just passed out and his injury has been stable. Don''t worry, princess." Qin Shuheng comforted, "didn''t the princess say she broke up with the boy today? Why now?"


    "I......" Xiao Waner heard that Yan got up from Zheng ZiNuo, sat up straight, looked at Zheng ZiNuo like a pear blossom with rain, and replied, "I broke up with him, but I don''t want him to die. In short, he can''t die. Grandpa Qin, will you promise me not to hurt him?"


    "Hey... I don''t understand the love of you young people, but grandpa can promise you won''t hurt him." Qin Shuheng replied kindly.


    "Thank you, Grandpa Qin." Xiao Waner nodded, reached out and touched Zheng ZiNuo''s cheek with tears. "ZiNuo''s injury is stable. I want to stay alone with him for a while. Can grandpa Qin?"


    "OK, I''ll step back first." Qin Shuheng nodded.


    "Zi Nuo, you really have a cruel heart." after Qin Shuheng left, Xiao Waner cried sadly, "Do you know how much Wan''er loves you? For you, she can even betray God and her father. For you, she can turn against her father and sacrifice everything for you. But what about you? You collude with other women and hurt me in order to save other women. Do you know how sad my heart is?"


    "Zi Nuo, what makes you so unfeeling? At the beginning, our vows were made and we will never change until death. Did you lie to deceive Wan''er? But why are you risking your life to find Wan''er now? Why is all this?"


    "I hate you so much, Zi Nuo, but when I see you hurt, my heart is more like a knife. I hate you, but I can''t hate you, but I love you, but I don''t dare to love, Zi Nuo... Maybe this is the last time we meet, maybe we won''t meet again in this life, and Wan''er won''t be with you in the future. You must take care of yourself. Finally, Wan''er wants to say to you again, I love you ¡­¡±


    Xiao Waner said love words to Zheng ZiNuo who was in a coma for a night. Qin Shuheng burst into tears not far away and felt very uncomfortable.


    Before dawn, at Xiao Waner''s request, Qin Shuheng put Zheng ZiNuo in front of a tavern in the holy city, and then left quietly

 Chapter 127

    "Ah? Why are there people lying here? Scare me." in the early morning, when a high-end restaurant in the holy city just opened, two tall and enchanting welcome ladies came out of it. Suddenly, they saw a man lying in front of the door, with ragged clothes, scattered hair and bathed in blood.


    "What''s the matter? It''s unlucky to yell here early in the morning. Do you know?" a fat, fat looking middle-aged man came out and scolded.


    "Back to the shopkeeper, there is a man lying here." the girl on the left replied tremblingly.


    "Lying alone?" the shopkeeper was slightly stunned when he heard the speech. He narrowed his eyes and looked down, and suddenly became angry. "Shit, you met this deadly beggar early in the morning. What''s wrong with your fucking death? You died in Laozi''s flower fairy building. The waiter asked someone to drag him away quickly. It''s really bad luck!"


    Hearing the roar of the shopkeeper, the fallen man trembled slightly, raised his head slowly, reluctantly stood up, turned his head and looked at several people around him. This person was saved by Xiao Waner and put here by Zheng ZiNuo.


    "Eh? You''re not fucking dead. I thought you were dead?" the shopkeeper saw that the man in front of him was tall and handsome. He was only dressed in clothes, which was really hard to compliment. At best, he was just a peddler, so he didn''t have the slightest sense of respect. He directly reached out and waved, "get out quickly, don''t affect our restaurant''s business."


    Zheng ZiNuo ignored the shopkeeper, slowly looked up at the sign of the restaurant, then looked around, and thought to himself, I was in the Palace last night. Why did I suddenly come here? My injury... Wan''er must have saved me.


    Seeing Zheng ZiNuo standing motionless in front of his door, the shopkeeper was even more angry. He stretched out his hand and slapped Zheng ZiNuo and shouted, "don''t you roll?"


    But at this moment, the shopkeeper''s outstretched hand was hanging motionless with a red rope with the thickness of his thumb. They turned to the owner of the red rope and saw a man wearing a pink long shirt, riding a jujube red horse, with long hair and shawl. Although his skin was not so white, it showed a healthy beauty, She looks like a country and a city. Although she is not as refined as Xiao Waner, she is at least a beautiful girl of shuizhu''er''s level.


    "Shopkeeper Chu is bullying people here again, isn''t he?" the girl took back her whip and drank coldly.


    "Ah! It''s Miss Su. I''m really offended." the shopkeeper was frosty. In the twinkling of an eye, he found that it was the beautiful girl in front of him. His attitude suddenly changed 180 degrees and bowed like flattery, "It''s not the villain bullying him, but the beggar is really stubborn. He stayed at the door of our restaurant early in the morning and refused to leave. The villain is driving him away?"


    "Hum!" the girl snorted softly, jumped off her horse, turned her eyes slightly, glanced at Zheng ZiNuo, suddenly stunned and said in a secret way, "how can this little beggar be so handsome? Even his ragged clothes and hair can''t hide his extraordinary appearance and unique temperament, but it''s a pity that such appearance is just a beggar."


    "Hum, dogs look down on people!" Zheng ZiNuo reacted from his meditation, glanced at the people, drank coldly to the fat shopkeeper, and then turned away.


    "Eh? You... You boy!" the shopkeeper was about to get angry, but because the girl was here, it was not easy to explode for a moment. He could only glare at Zheng ZiNuo and let him leave.


    "Hey, wait!" just as Zheng ZiNuo turned around, the girl greeted him and shouted, "Miss, you have hands and feet. You are strong and strong. Why don''t you do business and just be a beggar?"


    Zheng ZiNuo smiled in his heart when he heard the speech. He was embarrassed because of a fight with others. Who said I was a beggar, but he didn''t say so on the surface. He turned and smiled and said: "There are wars all over the world these days, and the people are miserable. How many people can live such a leisurely and happy life like you? What if I''m a beggar? I beg with my own hands without stealing or robbing."


    "Hey... It''s a poor man." the girl looked at Zheng ZiNuo sympathetically and suddenly said with a smile, "well, my family is short of a servant who cleans the backyard. Why don''t you come to my house to work and keep it a hundred times better than being a beggar."


    "Thank you, miss. No, beggars can at least be free." Zheng ZiNuo smiled and replied. Then he was about to turn around and leave. The shopkeeper suddenly ran angrily to stop Zheng ZiNuo, stretched out his hand and pointed to his nose,


    "You little beggar is so disrespectful. Do you know who Miss Su is? Do you know how many people want to work in Miss Su''s house in the holy city? You don''t know to eat pie from the sky. You''re destined to be a beggar all your life. Don''t be kind to such unscrupulous people, Miss Su."


    "Don''t exaggerate, shopkeeper Chu. I''m like the daughter of the Pope." the girl smiled and said.


    "Ha ha... Miss, if you are not the daughter of the Pope, you are at least half a daughter. Who knows that in this holy city, besides the Pope, your father is the largest, and miss, you and the daughter of the Pope are not the same sisters, regardless of each other. Look at the villain, you are..." shopkeeper Chu patted the horse twice loudly.


    "OK, OK." the girl seemed impatient and said to Zheng ZiNuo again, "how about going? Miss Ben still has a lot of important things to deal with. She doesn''t have much time to chat with you here."


    "You don''t know what kind of blessing you have earned in your life. I have a lady to accompany you..." shopkeeper Chu was ready to shoot a few horses again. Zheng Zi Nuo drank it and was scared back three steps.


    "All right!" Zheng ZiNuo suddenly drank, then arched his hands to Miss Su, "I''ll go, thank you for your care." hearing the conversation between the two, Zheng ZiNuo found that the girl beside him was not small, and maybe he could find a way to get close to Xiao Waner from her, so he agreed to come next.


    "Ha ha... It''s almost the same." Miss Su smiled with satisfaction, took out a gold token from her arms and threw it to Zheng ZiNuo, "You take this token and go all the way to the east of the city. When you get out of the holy city, you continue to go east. There is my house about five miles away. When you get back there, you hand the token to the guard to check. It''s said that Miss Su introduced you to clean the backyard, okay?"


    "OK, I see." Zheng ZiNuo took the order and nodded.


    "What? I want to say ''small'', no big or small. I really don''t understand the rules!" shopkeeper Chu shouted again.


    "Forget it, what rules can he understand as a beggar." Miss Su smiled and turned over and said, "I have some important things to do, so I''ll go first. Shopkeeper Chu left a table for Miss Ben at noon and prepared the dishes for Miss ben to come back."


    "Yes, Congratulations, miss." shopkeeper Chu bowed with a smile on his face.


    "Hum, it''s such a big shelf. I don''t know if Wan''er used to be like this." Zheng ZiNuo shook his head secretly.


    "What are you doing here? Don''t think it''s great to win Miss Su''s favor with a bitch face. Get out!" shopkeeper Chu shouted fiercely.


    "I curse you for being half paralyzed later." Zheng ZiNuo smiled coldly. He could never see such a snobbish villain. He must teach him a lesson. He turned and left, stretched out his hand, and a Zhenyuan force slipped into the waist of shopkeeper Chu.


    At this time, shopkeeper Chu didn''t notice anything, but three days later, he was seriously ill, couldn''t get up, and his lower body was paralyzed for life. From then on, he could only spend the rest of his life in bed.


    Zheng ZiNuo first used the technique of thousands of miles to tell Zheng Zizhou and others to wait for themselves in the holy city. He tried to contact Dongfang Shenyong and other martial brothers to see if there was any other useful news recently. He would not meet them for the time being. When he found Xiao Waner, he would naturally look for them. Then he informed ling''er in Xuanyuan world again and asked her to stay first I waited for myself inside. Now my identity is not good. I took her with me. Finally, I followed Miss Su''s instructions and went all the way East. After about two hourglass, I came to the place she said.


    The only thing I saw was a huge mansion with mountains and water on its back. The environment was very beautiful. The mansion was like a palace, covering an area of 100 mu, which really shocked Zheng ZiNuo.


    In front of the huge courtyard wall, there was a three meter high red paint gate, with four young guards standing on both sides, all tall, burly and brave, and the door number prominently wrote "Su house"


    Zheng ZiNuo thought to himself that he had such power. He didn''t know who the owner of the Su house was. According to the shopkeeper, he should have a close relationship with the divine religion.


    With such thoughts in his arms, Zheng ZiNuo took out his token and pretended to be frightened and came to the door of Su''s house.


    "What are you doing?" a guard shouted.


    "Elder brothers, the younger one came here to sweep the floor in the backyard as ordered by Miss Su." Zheng ZiNuo bowed and handed the sign up.


    "Oh? So Miss Su asked you to come, OK!" the guard took the order, nodded, and then returned the token to Zheng ZiNuo, "come with me."


    Zheng ZiNuo said thanks, followed the guard through the courtyard, came to a row of bungalows, knocked on the door of the first larger house, and soon a middle-aged man in gray came out, saw the guard smile and asked, "what''s the matter, little four?"


    The guard called Xiao Si stepped aside, pointed to Zheng ZiNuo and said, "manager Tang, this man was introduced by the young lady to sweep the backyard. Now I''ll give it to you."


    "Oh? OK." manager Tang looked up and down at Zheng ZiNuo, then nodded and said, "I know. Then you go and be busy."


    Seeing Xiao Si leave, manager Tang looked at Zheng ZiNuo, smiled and asked, "the young master was introduced by the young lady, didn''t you? Dare you ask the young master to know my young lady?"


    "Oh, I didn''t know you before, but I just met you today. The young lady is a good man. When she sees my pity, she gives me a job so that I won''t be hungry." Zheng ZiNuo replied.


    "I see!" manager Tang suddenly became serious, looked at Zheng ZiNuo contemptuously, waved his hand and said, "I''m dirty. I''ll come with the manager to get two sets of servants'' clothes of Su Fu. In the future, I''m only allowed to wear unified servants'' clothes in Su Fu. I''m not allowed to wear my own clothes. When I get my clothes later, I''ll take you to your room and work place. Since the young lady brings you back and works for you, you have to repay me for your kindness. Work more and talk less."


    "Yes!" Zheng ZiNuo replied. He had already seen the snobbish manager thoroughly in his heart. He followed him to the warehouse to get two sets of clothes, and then returned to the row of huts just now. In the last wood room, Zheng ZiNuo simply cleaned up and set up a bed, even Zheng ZiNuo''s residence. Then when everything was ready, manager Tang took Zheng ZiNuo to an elegant and unique backyard, A huge Wutong tree in the backyard is the place where Zheng Zi Nuo works.


    After arranging everything, it was close to noon. All the people gathered in the canteen for dinner. In order not to show their particularity, Zheng ZiNuo also ate something. The Su family was really good and didn''t treat the servants badly. The food was not only delicious but also full. Zheng ZiNuo also learned from this group of people that the master of the Su family was the first hero of the founding of the Wuxiu empire, Su Kuang, who was originally the head of the ten cardinals of the divine church, is now only second to Xiao Tianyi, king of the Wuxiu empire.


    After lunch, Zheng ZiNuo returned to the firewood room to rest while thinking about how to sneak into the hall of the Wuxiu Empire and wait for Xiao Waner to explain the recent facts to her. He also knew that after his last quarrel, the Imperial Palace must be more strict. It would be very difficult to find Xiao Waner. Now he can only look for opportunities from the Su house.


    Because there are many people in Su''s house and the division of labor is very clear, there are not many things. Zheng ZiNuo''s job is to go to the backyard to clean the yard every morning and evening. Therefore, he basically has nothing to do in an afternoon, and he is free.


    In the evening, Zheng Zi Nuo went to the backyard to clean up, and saw that the Wutong leaves were floating down, and the mood was somewhat disconsolate.


    "In this gate last year, peach blossoms on people''s faces turned red. People don''t know where to go, and peach blossoms still smile at the spring breeze..." Zheng ZiNuo thought of the people and things in his heart, and felt it for a moment.


    "Good poetry, good poetry..." a girl''s voice suddenly sounded behind her. "I didn''t expect you would still read poetry. It seems that you are not a simple beggar, but a poor scholar."


    "En?" Zheng ZiNuo was slightly surprised. He secretly said that he had just been too involved. He didn''t even feel someone coming. He turned and looked at the visitor. It was su Xiaoxian, the girl in pink today.


    "Let the young lady laugh." Zheng ZiNuo smiled and said humbly.


    "Er..." Su Xiaoxian saw that Zheng ZiNuo was wearing clean clothes and his skin was white, revealing a faint golden awn. His gentle, elegant and unique noble temperament, combined with his tall figure and handsome appearance, really made Miss Su stay for a long time.


    "Miss Su." seeing Su Xiaoxian staring at himself for a long time, Zheng ZiNuo warned again.


    With an air of importance, Su Xiaoxian? He turned to his face and made a fake smile. He looked at the fallen Wutong leaves and smiled. "It''s like a man is dressed in clothes and wears clean clothes."


    "Decent? Hehe... Thank you for your compliment." Zheng ZiNuo smiled to himself. His identity is different, and even his description of people is different.


    "By the way, what''s your name? Where do you live? Do you have any relatives at home?" after a while, Su Xiaoxian calmed down, turned and looked at Zheng ZiNuo and asked.


    "Me? My name is Zheng ZiNuo. My hometown is far away from here. There is a brother at home. Why does Miss Zheng doubt my identity?" Zheng ZiNuo thought about it and told me truthfully. After all, no one knows himself here in the holy city. On the contrary, it would be a good thing to spread it to Xiao Waner.


    "Zheng ZiNuo? The name sounds pretty, ha ha..." Su Xiaoxian smiled and said, "Miss Ben doesn''t doubt your identity. A beggar has something to doubt, but since you become a servant of our Su house, Miss Ben has the right to know everything about you."


    "Ha ha..." Zheng ZiNuo smiled calmly and replied, "well, what else do you need to ask? My work has been finished. If there is nothing important, I''ll go back and have a rest."


    Su Xiaoxian looked at Zheng ZiNuo, who was elegant and calm. He always felt strange in his heart, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong. Now Zheng ZiNuo''s cultivation has reached the realm of more than 90 martial saints. For those martial practitioners with low cultivation, he has reached the realm of returning to nature. No matter how they probe, they can''t detect the fluctuation of soul power on him, So even though Su Xiaoxian was very confused, she always thought Zheng ZiNuo was just an ordinary victim, so she didn''t care much.


    "Just a servant, dare to pretend to be noble in front of me, hum!" Su Xiaoxian was angry when she heard the speech. None of the servants around her was respectful when they saw her, for fear of hurting themselves, but Zheng ZiNuo seemed to disagree. She snorted coldly,


    "You think I''m very interested in you. Why should I ask you? You just have a pretty face. I don''t know how God has eyes. He made you a beggar grow this handsome face, but don''t be proud. You''re beautiful. You''re out of stock. You''re just a vase at most." then he angrily walked to the backyard, While walking, a voice came, "this is the backyard where Miss Ben lives. After you clean this place, you can leave quickly. Don''t have any unreasonable thoughts about Miss Ben. Now you can go."


    Zheng ZiNuo smiled bitterly, shook his head, put on his broom and left here, but because it was still early, he didn''t want to eat dinner, so he quietly left the Su house, met Zheng Zizhou and Hu Meier, told them their current situation, and then couldn''t help but sneak into the palace to find Xiao Waner and explain it to her.


    But he didn''t find Xiao Waner until late at night. Zheng ZiNuo couldn''t help being very lost and anxious. He vowed to find Xiao Waner anyway and never leave again. He didn''t know that Xiao Waner was taken by her father to the capital of the Japanese military empire for a blind date early this morning, even Zheng ZiNuo''s parents, because Xiao Tianyi was worried about what means his ancient and strange daughter would play. At such critical moments, he didn''t want to make any mistakes.


    In vain, Zheng ZiNuo returned to his residence very depressed and thought about it. He thought that he should start from Su Xiaoxian, because firstly, Su Xiaoxian''s father is the second strong man in the Wuxiu empire. Secondly, Su Xiaoxian should have some friendship with Xiao Waner. You can know Xiao Waner''s whereabouts from her.


    On the second morning, Zheng Zi noo returned to the backyard to clean the leaves as usual. The backyard was big, but it was not only dirty but chaotic because only Su Xiao Xian lived there. Only the Wutong leaves kept falling every day and needed tidying up.


    "Eh? I got up so early to practice martial arts. It seems that this young lady is still a martial arts practitioner." Zheng ZiNuo came to the backyard and saw a red figure flashing in the distance. When he looked at it, he was slightly surprised and said in secret, "blue martial soul, level 42 martial arts realm, darling... This girl''s cultivation is really not weak."


    "Who dares to peek at our cultivation!" just then, Su Xiaoxian turned her head and found Zheng ZiNuo at the door. She deliberately jumped and attacked Zheng ZiNuo with an air palm in the air.


    "Ah..." Zheng ZiNuo pretended to be frightened. He stumbled at his feet and fell to the ground.


    "Hahaha..." Su Xiaoxian flew to the ground, dressed in a red suit like a flame, which set off her perfect figure. Seeing Zheng ZiNuo fall on all fours, she immediately laughed regardless of the image, "it''s useless. You''re not convinced to say you''re a vase, so you fell, haha..."


    "Hum!" Zheng ZiNuo was a little angry. He didn''t pretend to be angry, but he was angry from the bottom of his heart, because it was him. He wanted to be another servant. If there was a slight difference, he might be seriously injured by this Qi palm just now.


    "Why are you still angry? Ha ha..." Su Xiaoxian still kept laughing. "Well, I''m just kidding you. Don''t be so stingy for a big man. Thanks to your tall figure, how can you be so weak? Really, it''s not fun at all."


    "Sorry, I''m not here to play, but to work here. Although we are servants, we also have the dignity of servants. I hope you don''t insult my personality, miss." Zheng ZiNuo stood up and patted the dust on his body.


    "Eh?" Su Xiaoxian was stunned when she heard the speech, and immediately smiled and said, "you can''t really be a poor scholar? How can you talk one thing at a time? But miss Ben doesn''t like scholars very much. She''s very sour. Since she was a child, all the people who can get into Miss Ben''s magic eye are martial arts masters."


    After that, Miao Mu stared at Zheng Zi Nuo Junmei''s face and continued, "it''s a pity that God gave you a very beautiful face, but didn''t give you martial arts talent. Otherwise, maybe I will teach you some martial arts skills as soon as I''m happy."


    "Thank you, miss. I don''t want to learn the martial arts skills of miss. I''m just a servant. I have my own job. I''ll go to work, miss. You''re busy." Zheng ZiNuo said indifferently, and then turned to sweep the floor.


    "This guy, how can he be so arrogant." Su Xiaoxian smelled his words and his pretty face was slightly cold. Looking at Zheng ZiNuo''s back, he was a little lost. Usually those servants were eager to say more words with her to win his favor, but the guy in front seemed to hate himself.


    "Can''t miss Ben''s beauty attract the beggar hillbilly?" Su Xiaoxian whispered to herself, "But this guy is really handsome. There are not a thousand or 800 beautiful men Miss Ben has seen, but no one is as handsome and tall as him, and there is a unique charm that is unclear. Unfortunately, he is only a servant, but he is also a man. There is no reason why he can''t attract him with Miss Ben''s beauty."


    Thinking of this, Su Xiaoxian couldn''t help being competitive. She walked to Zheng ZiNuo in three or two steps, deliberately lifted the long green silk, took out her handkerchief and wiped the sweat on her forehead, chest and neck in front of him. Her beautiful and moving posture, combined with the fragrance of her virgin, kept rushing towards Zheng ZiNuo.


    Zheng ZiNuo was funny. He stopped his work, stood up straight and watched Su Xiaoxian perform in front of him with a smile.


    When Su Xiaoxian saw Zheng ZiNuo stop sweeping the floor and stare at herself, she felt a burst of joy. She secretly said that men are sex wolves. I don''t believe you are more handsome. Don''t you have a man''s heart? I''m not attracted by my beauty.


    Seeing this, she looked up and gave Zheng ZiNuo a wink. Suddenly, she found something wrong. Zheng ZiNuo''s eyes were not the slightest desire, but full of rage and laughter.


    "You..." Su Xiaoxian''s pretty face was suddenly cold. She smashed her handkerchief at Zheng ZiNuo and shouted, "what''s your look? Can''t you attract the beggar born boy with Miss Ben''s figure and beauty? Come on, is Miss Ben the most beautiful woman you''ve seen in your life?"


    "The most beautiful and beautiful woman..." Zheng ZiNuo looked up slightly and looked intoxicated with happiness. Seeing that Su Xiaoxian''s anger was gradually disappearing, he thought Zheng ZiNuo was talking about her, but Zheng ZiNuo''s words made her furious before she smiled.


    "The most beautiful and beautiful woman I''ve ever seen in my life is not a young lady, and the young lady can only be regarded as a middle-class woman among the women I''ve met." Zheng ZiNuo truthfully replied that the most beautiful beauty he''s ever seen is Xiao Waner, followed by Hu Meier, Ling er, Feng Ziyan, Chihiro, Peng Hui and Shuizhu, who is not a stunning beauty who is beyond the world and the city and the country, Compared with Miss Su in front of her.


    "What are you talking about? You can see so many beautiful women as a beggar? Miss Ben can only be regarded as medium, hum......" Su Xiaoxian smiled angrily and said contemptuously, "Yes, I forgot. You''re a beggar. You''ve traveled all over the country. You''ve seen a lot of beautiful women. But you don''t know what''s good or bad. You can only count me as medium. I think you''re blindfolded by lard. Go away. I don''t want to see you again."


    Zheng ZiNuo shook his head reluctantly and left the backyard with a bitter smile. He didn''t know why Miss Su was so grumpy. Compared with Xiao Waner and other women, it was very different. According to reason, the young ladies of large families should be very cultured? Zheng ZiNuo was a little puzzled.


    "I''m so angry. I''m so angry." Su Xiaoxian looked at Zheng ZiNuo''s back and really wanted to rush up and beat him to relieve his hatred.


    "It''s just a servant. I have no reason to be so angry. What''s the matter with me? I can''t be so generous for what a beggar says. He''s just a beggar. Even if he looks better, it''s just a vase. I can only be a servant all my life. What''s wrong with me? Hum!" Su Xiaoxian said to herself and comforted herself. Her mood improved a little. Then she had an idea. Miao Mu suddenly showed a sly smile and said, "yes, this guy doesn''t pay attention to miss Ben. Miss Ben let him make a fool of himself and let him lose face in front of everyone. See if he dare to treat Miss Ben like this in the future, hum!"


    She doesn''t know that with the improvement of Zheng ZiNuo''s cultivation level, his temperament and charm are also enhanced. It can be said that he has reached the degree of natural and self-evident charm. How many people can be indifferent to the image of Zheng ZiNuo when a girl in Huaichun sees it?


    That evening, Zheng ZiNuo still came to the backyard to clean up on time. He decided to sneak into Su Xiaoxian''s boudoir tonight to show his psychic skills to test whether she knew Xiao Waner''s whereabouts.


    But as soon as he stepped into the backyard, he saw Miss Su in white practicing sword in the backyard again. Zheng ZiNuo smiled. After the battle in the morning, he didn''t want to quarrel again, so he turned and wanted to leave.


    "Stop!" Su Xiaoxian suddenly shouted, took back her sword and walked quickly to Zheng ZiNuo. She asked coldly, "I''m not polite to see Miss Ben. How can you be a servant? It seems that Miss Ben is going to go to manager Tang to tell him and ask him to teach you etiquette."


    "Miss, I just don''t want to disturb your cultivation. Is there something wrong?" Zheng ZiNuo turned and asked with a smile.


    "What? You dare to talk back. You''ve eaten the courage of ambition!" Su Xiaoxian suddenly drank and pointed his sword at Zheng ZiNuo''s throat. "Believe it or not, Miss Ben killed you with a sword!"


    "It''s really reckless." Zheng ZiNuo shook his head secretly and said to himself, "if you don''t have a kind heart, you can point at me with a sword, and I''ll make you can''t afford a sword in the future."


    "Miss, I still have a lot of work to do. I don''t have much time to fool around with you here." Zheng ZiNuo said coldly.


    "You... How dare you talk to miss Ben like this? I don''t think you want to work here, do you?" Su Xiaoxian added fuel to the fire.


    "I just do my job well. I don''t seem to offend miss. It seems that miss has been picking on me from beginning to end." Zheng ZiNuo turned around, picked up the broom and answered.


    "Too much, Miss Ben will find fault with you? It''s your virtue to talk to you. You dare to talk to miss Ben like this and die!" Su Xiaoxian smelled that she could no longer control the grumpy miss''s temper and stabbed Zheng ZiNuo in the back with a sword.


    Zheng ZiNuo glanced sideways and secretly said how this woman could be so cruel. He leaned slightly over the key part, but he didn''t dodge, otherwise his identity would be absolutely exposed. In order to find Xiao Waner as soon as possible, Zheng ZiNuo had to use bitter meat and beautiful men''s tricks.


    "Ah..." Zheng ZiNuo screamed, fell forward and flew out, and blood gushed out behind him.


    "Ah? I......" Su Xiaoxian was stunned when she saw the situation in front of her. She threw down her long sword and ran out of the backyard shouting at doctor Huang.


    Zheng ZiNuo groaned. This small skin injury was nothing at all. He recited the formula silently, which made the blood flow in his body much slower, but he didn''t stop bleeding rashly.


    Not long after, an old man with a wooden box on his back, wearing gray clothes and a cloth hat hurried over with Su Xiaoxian.


    At this time, Zheng ZiNuo had pretended to lose too much blood and fainted. He felt the arrival, and he kept a little vigilant.


    "Come on, doctor Huang is him, you save him quickly." Su Xiaoxian was worried like an ant on a hot pot. She didn''t know why she was so cruel to kill Zheng ZiNuo, but she didn''t know why when she stabbed the sword at him, she felt more pain when she saw him hurt.


    "Don''t worry, miss. I''ll deal with it myself." doctor Huang squatted down beside Zheng ZiNuo, put down the box, tore open Zheng ZiNuo''s clothes on his back, and revealed the sword wound that was still bleeding.


    "Ah... How could it hurt so badly?" doctor Huang''s face changed slightly. He quickly took out a porcelain bottle from the box and poured out two milky white pills, the famous healing medicine marching pill, then crushed one and applied it directly on Zheng ZiNuo''s wound, and then fed the remaining one to Zheng ZiNuo''s mouth, Then he took out another porcelain bottle and sprinkled silver powder on Zheng ZiNuo''s wound. It is estimated that it should be medicine such as Zhixue powder.


    "How about Dr. Huang?" Su Xiaoxian on one side was dignified and dared not go out for fear of disturbing Dr. Huang''s treatment of Zheng ZiNuo''s injury. Seeing that Dr. Huang scattered some drugs, Zheng ZiNuo''s blood stopped immediately. He was relieved and asked nervously.


    "Hey... Where did the servant come from? How did he hurt so badly?" doctor Huang asked with some doubts.


    "Are you seriously hurt? Will you die?" Su Xiaoxian trembled at the speech and looked at Zheng ZiNuo''s injured body, tears came out unconsciously.


    "Well, it''s very heavy. If the wound deviates a little further, it will pierce the heart. Even if it doesn''t pierce the heart now, the wound is very deep and bleeding a lot. Whether he can survive depends on whether he can survive tonight." Dr. Huang said solemnly.


    "Ah? This... Is so serious." Su Xiaoxian was surprised. He hurried out and called four or five servants. "You quickly carry him to Miss Huang''s wing and let Dr. Huang treat him well. Anyway, Miss Huang must let him live!"


    "Ah? Carry a servant to your boudoir?" Dr. Huang and the other five servants looked at each other at the speech. They all felt incredible.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you waiting?" Su Xiaoxian stamped her feet and drank anxiously.


    "Oh, yes..." the five servants were slightly surprised and hurriedly and carefully lifted Zheng ZiNuo to Miss Su''s boudoir.


    "Be careful, be careful..." Su Xiaoxian kept raising questions all the way. She looked extremely nervous, which made the servants confused. They all had a strange idea in their hearts. She said secretly that it would be better if she was the one who was seriously injured now.


    After a while, the five put Zheng ZiNuo into Su Xiaoxian''s boudoir. This was the first time they entered Su Xiaoxian''s boudoir when they entered Su''s house. They couldn''t help but secretly absorb a few more elegant fragrance in the boudoir.


    "Well, you go out quickly." Miss Su waved and hurriedly asked Dr. Huang, "does Dr. Huang have any medicine to ensure that he can spend the night safely?"


    "There is an excellent healing medicine called worry free pill, but I don''t have it. It''s estimated that there may be some in the Cihang medicine room in the holy city, but this pill is very expensive and basically has no market." Dr. Huang thought for a moment and replied, "It''s just... Miss, why are you so worried about a servant? And judging from my experience in practicing medicine for decades, this young man is strong and should be able to survive tonight and get out of danger."


    "No! I must make sure he gets through tonight safely, because I stabbed his sword wound. I can''t save him. I won''t be at ease all my life." Su Xiaoxian said firmly, "please bother Dr. Huang, wait here for a moment, and I''ll go out and buy worry free pills now."


    "Hey... Miss is really kind-hearted." doctor Huang nodded and said, "Miss, go quickly and give it to me here."


    Zheng ZiNuo had a cold heart and suddenly became a little warm. He didn''t like the mean and unruly young lady. In addition, she stabbed herself for no reason. If she didn''t have unique skills, it would be a corpse lying down now. But after hearing the conversation between the two, Zheng ZiNuo found that the young lady was bad tempered He was a little unruly and willful, but his heart was really good, otherwise he wouldn''t see himself in the street and wanted to help himself. Thinking of this, he smiled secretly and climbed on the girl''s boudoir bed with the fragrance of nephrite to enjoy it.


    About an hour later, Su Xiaoxian finally ran back panting from the outside. He was sweating, but he was smiling. As soon as he entered the door, he asked, "Dr. Huang, how is he?"


    "Thanks to miss, he is not in danger now." Dr. Huang then asked, "Miss, have you bought worry free Dan?"


    "Well, see if it''s this." Su Xiaoxian took out a white porcelain bottle from her arms and carefully handed it over. "Fortunately, Cihang medicine room gave my father three thin noodles and sold me the only worry free pill."


    "That''s the holy city, not to mention the holy city. Who in the Wuxiu Empire dared not give Lord Su face." doctor Huang smiled and stretched out his hand to pour out the porcelain bottle. A faint fragrance came to his nose, and a pink pill the size of a finger fell out.


    "Wow, it''s really a worry free pill. It''s a unique healing medicine. With this pill, even if the boy is stabbed again, there''s no problem keeping him." doctor Huang joked, "I don''t know which life the boy has been blessed with, but he has been so loved by the young lady."


    "Doctor Huang, stop talking nonsense and feed him quickly." Miss Su blushed and said coyly.


    "Well, well, I''ll feed him now." doctor Huang smiled and said.


    Zheng ZiNuo''s heart warmed again and said secretly, for your sake of treating me like this, I''ll write down this sword for you for the time being. If there is another battle in the future, don''t blame me for being ruthless.


    Following doctor Huang, after swallowing the worry free pill, doctor Huang prescribed several more herbal medicines. Only then did he retreat and say that he would deliver it early tomorrow morning.


    After doctor Huang left, Su Xiaoxian looked at Zheng ZiNuo, who was naked and sleeping on the boudoir bed. She was worried that her heart beat faster and flushed.


    "You guy, hum! I''ve received Miss Ben''s sword, but miss Ben''s letting you lie on my boudoir bed is also a reward for you. Miss Ben can tell you, you''re not allowed to die. Come back quickly, okay?" Su Xiaoxian looked at Zheng ZiNuo affectionately with both eyes and stretched out her jade hand to touch Zheng ZiNuo''s back, but she was very embarrassed. After all, she was twenty-eight years old, When a girl is pregnant with spring, she will inevitably be very curious about the opposite sex.


    "I don''t know how you grow such tender and smooth skin. It''s estimated that even Wan''er might sigh when she sees your skin." Su Xiaoxian said shyly, "I''ll touch it and see what your skin will bring to me."


    "Wan''er..." Zheng ZiNuo was stunned when he heard the speech. He was filled with joy and secretly said that the sword was worth it. She really knew Wan''er.


    "Wow... It feels like... It feels like an electric shock..." just as Zheng ZiNuo was thinking, his back was a little cold. A soft and slightly cold jade hand put on his back, and then he heard Su Xiaoxian''s shy words, "why do you feel like this? I''ve never felt it before. My heart beats so fast, and I''m almost breathless."


    Su Xiaoxian quickly retracted her jade hand, but she was reluctant to give up. She pasted her hand gently on Zheng ZiNuo''s back again and stroked it down, making Zheng ZiNuo feel numb.


    "This young lady is really strange." Zheng ZiNuo whispered to himself, "but my body only belongs to Wan''er. No other woman can touch me."


    At the thought of this, Zheng ZiNuo pretended to moan and turned his body slightly to reveal his solid chest like granite. Su Xiaoxian felt a palpitation and shortness of breath.


    She has never experienced the affairs of men and women. She is also full of spring and yearning. Now, alone men and women live in the same room, and the beautiful man in front of her is naked. How can she not be moved.


    "What''s the matter with me today? He''s just a servant. I... how can I have such an idea? No, absolutely not. There will be no result with him." Su Xiaoxian stood up, poured some water to wash her face, then refilled a basin of water and brought it over, "Wipe your body again, as Miss Ben apologizes to you. From now on, we don''t owe each other, hum!"


    After that, he really carefully scrubbed Zheng ZiNuo''s upper body. Although the technique was a little rough, she was soft and made Zheng ZiNuo uncomfortable.


    "Ah... What a pity." Su Xiaoxian sighed with emotion and loss as he rubbed Zheng ZiNuo''s back and chest. "Why did God make you so handsome and unique? If you were a martial arts practitioner, even if you were a martial arts practitioner with red martial arts talent, it would be OK. At least my father wouldn''t object like that. It''s a pity..."


    The more she thought about it, Su Xiaoxian felt worse. She carefully wiped Zheng ZiNuo back and forth, then stared at Zheng ZiNuo''s lower body, blushed, and said to herself, "should I wipe his lower body?"


    Zheng ZiNuo was stunned when he heard the speech. His face suddenly changed. At this time, he heard Su Xiaoxian say, "I don''t know what the physical difference between men and women is? Why not... Hey... Anyway, there are no others here. This guy is unconscious again. I''ll take this opportunity to study it today."


    He hurriedly put the towel in his hand into the washbasin, then touched his chest and said shyly: "a woman''s chest is much bigger than a man, but a man''s chest is so strong. I don''t know what the difference will be between her lower body. Let me have a good look, Hei hei..."


    Then he carefully stroked his hand along Zheng ZiNuo''s back to his waist, ready to take off his white trousers.


    "What can I do? How can this dead girl be so shameless that she even wants to study men''s bodies." Zheng ZiNuo was in a hurry. When his trousers were pulled down by Su Xiaoxian and his shorts were exposed, he suddenly pretended to moan and whispered, "it''s so cold, I''m so cold..."


    "Ah..." Su Xiaoxian was shocked when she heard Zheng ZiNuo''s cry. She stood up and looked at Zheng ZiNuo awkwardly. She found that he didn''t wake up. A hanging heart finally came down, but it was still beating fast, as if he was going to jump out.


    "I''m scared to death, I''m scared to death..." Su Xiaoxian sat down again and patted his undulating chest. His face was surprised and uncertain. He pulled up the bedding beside the bed and covered Zheng ZiNuo''s upper body. His wonderful eyes kept scanning Zheng ZiNuo''s strong, round and powerful thighs. He really had a feeling of blood gushing.


    After hesitating for a while, Su Xiaoxian finally resisted her inner impulse, turned her head, opened the quilt, covered his legs together, and muttered, "I''ll bypass you this time. I must study you next time, hum!"


    After that, he stroked Zheng ZiNuo''s handsome cheek and said with a smile: "wiping her body for you made Miss Ben sweating. Now miss Ben is going to take a bath, don''t peek, hehe..." after that, her pretty face is red again. There is a strange idea in her heart, that is, I hope Zheng ZiNuo can open her eyes and peek at her bath.


    But Zheng ZiNuo didn''t have that mind. Taking advantage of this time, he adjusted his breath and healed his wounds while thinking about how to steal Su Xiaoxian''s information about Xiao Waner without disturbing her.


    The night was getting deeper and deeper, and Miss Su, who had worked hard all day, finally lost her support. After taking a bath, she fell asleep beside Zheng ZiNuo.


    In the middle of the night, Zheng ZiNuo opened his eyes, smiled and said, "unexpectedly, his strong and unruly appearance hides a soft and kind heart. For your sake of treating me like this, I''ll help you."


    After that, he urged the Dharma formula to explore his spiritual strength and enter Su Xiaoxian''s dream. Then Zheng ZiNuo took Su Xiaoxian into the third layer of dream by using the dream returning method learned from Dream Eaters. They lived there for two years. Zheng ZiNuo first learned about her friendship with Xiao Waner. It turned out that she and Xiao Waner were childhood playmates and had a good relationship, Just because of her identity, she gradually alienated a lot when she grew up, but she can still be called a girl''s secret. However, recently, she hasn''t seen Xiao Waner. She doesn''t know where she has gone. She just heard that Xiao Waner is going to hold an engagement ceremony a few days and specially sent an invitation.

 Chapter 128

    After receiving the news, Zheng ZiNuo finally let go of his heart. In order to repay the wayward young lady, Zheng ZiNuo also taught her many advanced martial arts cultivation skills and personal martial arts cultivation experience. He also satisfied Su Xiaoxian''s love for himself. In his dream, they became a team of lovers. Although they did so, they seemed cruel when they woke up, But who cares so much about a dream.


    The next morning, Zheng ZiNuo and Su Xiaoxian woke up from their dreams.


    "Ah? No, it''s... it''s just a dream!" after waking up, Miss Su shouted regardless of her image and got up from the bed, because she found that she was climbing in Zheng ZiNuo''s arms. The little bird hugged him tightly like a human. She looked so ambiguous that she was blushing with shame.


    "It was just a dream..." Su Xiaoxian reflected from her shame and recalled the scene in the dream. She was feeling a loss for no reason. She glanced at Zheng ZiNuo, who was still sleeping, and sighed deeply, "I''m really stupid, too. He''s obviously a servant with no strength to bind a chicken, but he has become a peerless martial arts master and taught me martial arts skills and martial arts experience. Ha ha... It''s a death of laughter. I still think he really exists in such a dream."


    "Eh? But it''s strange. Why does this guy appear in my dream? Do I really like him unconsciously? No way, he''s just a servant. How can I have a good impression on him? I must be too tired and worried about him." Su Xiaoxian said, a little distracted, "But why should I worry about a servant, just a servant? I even dreamed of him and was in a dream with him... Oh, I''m so ashamed."


    "No, I can''t let this guy find out what''s wrong with me. I''ll never see him again. I promise I won''t see him to avoid getting upset, hum!"


    "Miss, miss..." just then, doctor Huang''s voice sounded outside. Su Xiaoxian was slightly surprised, quickly regained her mood, quickly groomed, and then covered Zheng ZiNuo''s naked body. Then she opened the door.


    "Doctor Huang, here you are." Su Xiaoxian opened the door and said with a smile.


    "Well, miss, you are in good spirits. It is estimated that the young man should have slept well last night and didn''t disturb miss." Dr. Huang observed.


    "Er... This guy sleeps like a dead pig. I don''t know if he''s dead." Su Xiaoxian blushed slightly, but her heart had already been put down. When she got up, she explored Zheng ZiNuo. She felt that his breathing was stable and his heart beat was normal. She must have passed the dangerous period.


    "But doctor Huang, you must keep this secret. When my father comes back, don''t tell him that someone has slept in my room."


    "I know, ha ha..." doctor Huang smiled and said, "go and see how the boy is hurt?"


    When he went to the bed and opened the quilt, Dr. Huang''s pupils contracted for a while and exclaimed: "no! How can this silly boy''s wound be cured so quickly? There are no scars on the sword wound and new flesh grows. Is that worry free pill really so magical?"


    "It must be." Su Xiaoxian came over to have a look. Sure enough, the one inch long and creepy sword wound yesterday now has only a slight black scar, surrounded by fresh and tender red meat. "It must be the worry free pill that has a wonderful effect, otherwise it can be anything else."


    "Well, almost. In that case, I can save these medicines, ha ha..." doctor Huang smiled.


    "That''s not good." Su Xiaoxian grabbed the medicine bag in Dr. Huang''s hand and said, "maybe this worry free pill can only heal the wound and has little effect on internal injury. Dr. Huang''s medicine should be taken."


    Zheng ZiNuo smiled at Yan''s heart and immediately warmed his heart. He secretly said that the girl has really improved a lot after nearly two years of training last night. She must have greatly improved her realm, but she doesn''t know now.


    Then he pretended to turn over and slowly opened his eyes. He was surprised and said, "eh? Where is this? Ah? Miss!"


    Then he sat up fiercely, showed his teeth and groaned, "my back hurts so much. What''s the matter? I''m not dead?"


    "What''s dead and alive? It''s hopeless. A big man can''t stand such a small injury. Hum!" Su Xiaoxian changed her face. Seeing Zheng ZiNuo''s painful appearance, she was worried for a while. She was about to come forward to help him. When she found it very inappropriate, she quickly turned her worry into an angry rebuke.


    "Oh, so I''m not dead." Zheng ZiNuo pretended to endure the pain, stood up from the bed and bowed to the old man beside him. "It must be the villain saved by the old master. Thank you for saving his life!"


    "Ha ha... Young man, it''s not the old man who saved you, but the young lady. If the young lady hadn''t rushed to buy worry free pills overnight, you would have been a corpse." doctor Huang didn''t take credit.


    "Is it miss?" Zheng ZiNuo looked puzzled and muttered, "she didn''t want to kill me. How could she be so kind to save me?"


    "What are you talking about?" Su Xiaoxian suddenly shouted with a cold face.


    "Er... Nothing, I just want to ask, where is this? What a beautiful room." Zheng ZiNuo interrupted.


    "Hum, this is Miss Ben''s boudoir. Now you''re well, get out of here immediately. Miss Ben hurt you and saved you. Now you don''t owe each other. Get out!" Su Xiaoxian pinched her waist with both hands and shouted.


    "What''s the logic? I''ll beat you half to death and then save you. It can be regarded as no debt between the two." Zheng ZiNuo whispered.


    "Dare you say that again!" Su Xiaoxian said angrily.


    "Oh, it''s all right, it''s all right. I''ll go to work. Thank you for saving your life, elder. I''ll leave." Zheng ZiNuo quickly grabbed his clothes and ran away, afraid that the unruly young lady would give him another sword.


    "Ha ha..." doctor Huang laughed.


    "I''m so angry with Miss Ben. I''ll let him die if I knew it." seeing the back of Zheng ZiNuo''s departure, Su Xiaoxian was lost, but she didn''t spare him at all.


    "Miss, look at this medicine?" Dr. Huang asked. Obviously, he was reluctant to take it.


    "Give me the medicine. I''ll have it delivered later." Su Xiaoxian grabbed the medicine and said.


    "Didn''t you expect him to die just now, miss? Why now?" Dr. Huang smiled.


    "I want you to take care of it. Hum, this is Miss Ben''s business." Su Xiaoxian shouted.


    "Ha ha..." doctor Huang was not angry. Obviously, he was used to the old lady''s temper and said, "Yes, yes, but I have something to remind you, miss. Although the young man looks really good, tall, powerful and handsome, he is still a servant. It''s better to stay away from him as a young lady. I think you are absolutely not allowed to associate with such an unidentified servant because of your character. I heard that the princess is about to inherit from the royal family of the Japanese Empire I''m engaged. Recently, the master seems to have arranged to tell you about your marriage. It seems to have been settled. He is also a royal relative of the Japanese Wu empire. "


    "What? My marriage?" Su Xiaoxian was shocked when she heard the speech. She suddenly remembered her experience of spending two years together with Zheng ZiNuo last night. Until then, she was still in a trance.


    "If only I could never wake up," said Su Xiaoxian gloomily.


    "Are you all right, miss?" Dr. Huang asked when he saw Su Xiaoxian saying a word and his expression was lost.


    "Oh, it''s all right. I''m hungry. Go out and have something to eat. Let''s go, doctor Huang." Su Xiaoxian shook her head and turned away.


    After breakfast, Zheng ZiNuo received several bags of medicine bags sent by a servant and brought Su Xiaoxian''s words that he didn''t have to clean the backyard these days and recuperate well.


    When he got the news, Zheng ZiNuo was so happy that he sat still and practiced when he was free. That little injury had already been out of the way.


    Three days later, Zheng ZiNuo has been patiently waiting for Xiao Waner''s engagement these days. Now he can only rely on Su Xiaoxian''s identity to sneak into Xiao Waner''s engagement site with the man.


    When Zheng ZiNuo designed how to let Su Xiaoxian take herself to the engagement ceremony, Su Xiaoxian sent someone to deliver a message that no one had cleaned the backyard for many days. Now he needs to clean it up.


    Zheng ZiNuo was amused when he received the order. It must be the unruly young lady who couldn''t help but want to see herself again. After a little cleaning up, Zheng ZiNuo walked towards the backyard.


    In the backyard, nothing changed. There were only a few Wutong leaves on the ground. The clean ones could be spotless. It was obvious that someone had just cleaned them.


    In the middle of the courtyard, Su Xiaoxian danced back and forth in red clothes. As usual, she was still practicing martial arts and martial arts there.


    Symbolically, Zheng ZiNuo picked up the broom on one side and began to clean up from the corner. He didn''t come forward to say hello to Su Xiaoxian.


    Su Xiaoxian saw Zheng ZiNuo''s figure as soon as she came in. It can be said that she was basically waiting for Zheng ZiNuo''s arrival all afternoon. She didn''t see Zheng ZiNuo''s figure in the past three days. She even felt that she was out of her mind and lived like a year.


    Now, seeing Zheng ZiNuo appear in front of him again, his heart throbbed, his heart beat faster for no reason, his face flushed, unspeakable satisfaction and joy.


    "You bastard, when you come to miss Ben, you don''t come to see me. It''s a waste of Miss Ben''s huge human and financial resources to save you. Hum!" Su Xiaoxian stopped practicing martial arts, wiped her sweat and came over and shouted angrily.


    "Miss, don''t forget that the injury on my body is due to you. You should save me, shouldn''t you?" Zheng ZiNuo smiled and said. He knew that Miss Su was cold outside and hot inside. Although she was unruly and willful, she was really kind-hearted. Therefore, her attitude towards her has changed a lot. After all, after living with her in a dream for two years, he said he didn''t feel anything about her. That''s false.


    Seeing that Zheng ZiNuo unexpectedly smiled at himself, Su Xiaoxian only felt like a spring breeze. She felt a lot more comfortable. She looked at Zheng ZiNuo and smiled back: "it seems that the sun is coming out in the West today. It''s strange that you can laugh."


    "Ha ha... Miss is joking. Who can''t laugh? Just facing some people and things, I don''t want to laugh." Zheng ZiNuo replied.


    "Oh, it seems that you are very happy with me today?" Su Xiaoxian asked with a happy face.


    "Well, I haven''t seen you for several days. Now I''m happy to see you suddenly." Zheng ZiNuo complimented, "it''s the so-called fair lady. A gentleman is good. It''s like three autumn after a day''s absence. What''s more, the young lady is so beautiful. How can I be unhappy when I see her?"


    "You..." Su Xiaoxian suddenly trembled when she heard the speech. Her pretty face turned crimson. Her wonderful eyes looked at Zheng ZiNuo with shame and said, "it''s incredible that these words came out of your mouth. Is this... Is this your truth?"


    "Believe it or not, miss, I have to work." Zheng ZiNuo said.


    "What''s the matter with you? It''s as hot as fire for a while and as cold as ice for a while. People say that a woman''s heart is a needle at the bottom of the sea. I think your heart is more elusive than a woman. Hum!" Su Xiaoxian said slightly angrily.


    "Ha ha..." Zheng ZiNuo resumed his smile and asked, "if you have anything to say, miss, do you want me to come here today?"


    "You... Can you read your mind? You can even guess that?" Su Xiaoxian looked at Zheng ZiNuo with wide eyes and a smile. "Are you hiding something from me? The more I see you, the more mysterious you are? You can''t be an expert in the Jianghu who deliberately hides your identity? Or the king and grandson nobles of which country deliberately disguised themselves as beggars to understand the people''s feelings?"


    "Miss Su joked. I''m just an ordinary person, but my observation of things is more subtle than ordinary people, and I have a thorough grasp of people''s character." Zheng ZiNuo smiled and said.


    "Oh? So you should have guessed what Miss Ben wants you to do?" asked Su Xiaoxian curiously.


    "Er... If I guess right, is it related to the princess''s engagement wedding banquet?" Zheng ZiNuo asked.


    "Ah? You... How do you know? Can you really read your mind?" Su Xiaoxian cried out with wide eyes, stretched out her hand to cover the small mouth of cherry and stared at Zheng ZiNuo strangely.


    "Ha ha... Didn''t you just say that? I''m just good at observing." Zheng ZiNuo was slightly happy when he heard the speech and asked, "what does Miss need me to do? I really can''t guess."


    "Hum! I really hope you can guess the following, so I don''t need to say it." Su Xiaoxian blushed and said shyly, "I want you to pretend to be my boyfriend and accompany me to Wan''er''s engagement party this time."


    "What?! pretend to be your boyfriend?" Zheng ZiNuo cried out. Even if he was so talented, he could never expect Su Xiaoxian to want to be her boyfriend. He replied in some embarrassment, "Miss... Don''t you have a good male friend now?"


    "Male friends? Hum! I''m a girl from a large family. I usually live in seclusion and go out. How can I hand over any male friends?" Su Xiaoxian said wrongfully, "Besides, because of my father''s relationship, those childe brothers of famous families want to climb up to me. I don''t care about them. They are either fat or ignorant. Take the last childe Ling, who wore martial arts clothes and the logo of level 35 martial general issued by the martial arts Empire, but I beat him unconscious with one move. It looks like a fake, like these gold I can''t see the guys in it. "


    "Ha ha......" Zheng ZiNuo burst into laughter when he heard the speech.


    "You... You dare to laugh at others, hum!" Su Xiaoxian frowned and said.


    "Don''t dare, don''t dare..." Zheng ZiNuo quickly converged his smile and said solemnly, "if the young lady is willing to change your unruly and willful temper and become gentle and virtuous, I dare to guarantee with her head. With her beautiful appearance, those who want to pursue the young lady can definitely row from the backyard to the front yard."


    "Oh? Really?" Su Xiaoxian asked with a bright smile.


    "Of course, my observation lady has just learned. Will I lie to you?" Zheng ZiNuo said.


    "So, if I become gentle and virtuous, will you pursue me?" Su Xiaoxian asked nervously, but as soon as she said it, she found that something was wrong. Her face suddenly blushed like a peach blossom, which was very moving.


    Zheng ZiNuo was stunned when he heard the speech. He coughed dry and slightly sideways replied, "Miss, don''t you hate the people who are exposed to the outside of gold and jade? Isn''t that what I am? Besides, miss, you and me..."


    "I know. I''m wordy. I really doubt if God was napping when he created you. He made you so good in shape, appearance, temperament and character, but your birth, your ability, ah... I feel unfair for you now." Su Xiaoxian said sadly, "Eh? By the way, why don''t you try to test the number one in the arts of the martial arts Empire? Maybe you can get a job with your knowledge."


    "Ha ha... Don''t make fun of me, miss. I''m not interested in that." Zheng ZiNuo shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "let''s get down to business. Miss wants me to pretend to be your boyfriend. What do you need me to do?"


    "Oh..." Su Xiaoxian was even more disappointed when she heard that Zheng ZiNuo refused to take the first place in liberal arts, but she didn''t mean to blame Zheng ZiNuo, because she knew that even if Zheng ZiNuo could get the first place in the exam, she didn''t deserve herself, and her father wouldn''t agree to their combination.


    He sighed, shook off his lost mood and replied: "In fact, it''s very simple. From the afternoon, you learn high-class social etiquette from Miss Ben. Etiquette is very important among these upper classes. On a major banquet occasion, people don''t ask about your birth and don''t know your identity, but you can see how deep your family background is from your words and behaviors, so you must learn this etiquette."


    "Oh, learn those things." Zheng ZiNuo wondered if he had learned these etiquette from his mother when he was a child. They were all very cumbersome and tiring things. He had a headache when he remembered them.


    "Of course, you can''t refuse. Miss Ben doesn''t want to bring a steamed stuffed bun for others to laugh at." Su Xiaoxian said impolitely.


    "OK, I''ll learn!" Zheng ZiNuo was not angry when he heard the speech. After learning about the big lady''s bad temper, he could slowly accept it. "For Wan''er''s sake, I would like to go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire, let alone learn this etiquette." Zheng ZiNuo thought in his heart.


    "Well, go back first. I''ll find someone to help you tailor a set of martial arts clothes later. In our martial arts Empire, men wear martial arts clothes on any occasion." Su Xiaoxian smiled and said, "you must be more handsome and extraordinary with your body shape and appearance."


    "OK, thank you." Zheng ZiNuo smiled and said, "I''ll leave first, miss. See you in the afternoon."


    "Well." Su Xiaoxian nodded. At this time, Zheng ZiNuo found that she seemed to be a lot softer.


    "Xian''er... Xian''er..." just then, Su Xiaoxian was startled by several men''s shouts outside the hospital. She was pretty and changed slightly. She hurriedly said: "it''s my father. Come on, you pretend to clean the backyard. Don''t let my father recognize you, otherwise you can''t pretend to be my boyfriend."


    "Oh, good." Zheng ZiNuo hurried to one side, picked up the broom and cleaned it.


    "Father, you''re back?" Su Xiaoxian went out of the courtyard to meet him. "Why don''t you inform xian''er when you come back, so that xian''er can pick you up."


    "Ha ha..." the man smiled happily, took Su Xiaoxian''s small hand and came in and said, "no, my father came to see my baby daughter as soon as he came back. How''s it going? How''s it going these days?"


    Zheng ZiNuo glanced slightly at the man when he heard the speech. He saw that the man was medium-sized and slightly fat. He looked like he was 40 or 50 years old, smiling and felt very amiable. However, Zheng ZiNuo could deeply feel the powerful energy in the man''s body, which was definitely not under him.


    He hurriedly and quietly urged the magic weapon of Xuanyuan world, used the hiding function of the magic weapon to deeply hide the energy and breath fluctuations in his body, and bowed to clean the courtyard.


    "Xian''er is doing well. Thank you for your father''s concern." Su Xiaoxian deliberately blocked his father''s sight and took him to the boudoir. He put his hand behind his back and gestured to Zheng ZiNuo to leave quickly.


    But obviously Su Xiaoxian''s father''s eyes were very hot. When he walked a few steps, he saw Zheng Zinuo, who was sweeping the floor under the Wutong tree. He was slightly surprised and asked, "why? Is this man new?"


    Zheng ZiNuo was stunned when he heard the speech and said secretly, can the old guy see his depth? After all, he is also the absolute high-level of Wuxiu empire. Maybe he knows my appearance. Thinking of this, Zheng ZiNuo is ready. As long as the man has the slightest change, he will take action immediately.


    "Oh, he is a new servant, a deaf mute boy. I looked at him pitifully, so I brought him back. There was just a shortage of servant cleaning the yard, so I let him do it first." Su Xiaoxian had an idea.


    "Oh, it''s deaf and dumb. No wonder I can''t hear me and don''t come to see me." Su Fu nodded, his eyes flashed, swept Zheng ZiNuo, and didn''t find anything different. Then he was relieved. Based on his cultivation, it is estimated that there are no more than five people who can escape his exploration in the world. Obviously, there is such a young man in front of him, From his point of view, it was impossible for him to achieve such a high level of cultivation, so he put his heart down.


    Zheng ZiNuo breathed secretly. The stone hanging in his heart was put down, and he was more grateful to Su Xiaoxian. At this time, he suddenly felt that Su Xiaoxian was so cute.


    "Master... Master..." just then, an old man came to the door and shouted respectfully, "tell master, Luo Shangshu came to visit."


    "Luo Shangshu? OK, tell him that our house will come right away." Su Fu nodded and then turned around, "xian''er, dad has something to do. I can''t accompany you now. Go to Dad''s place to have dinner with dad tonight. Our father and daughter will have a good chat."


    "Well, OK, Dad, go ahead." Su Xiaoxian nodded with relief.


    "Wow, I was scared to death. I almost helped myself. Fortunately, it was safe." Su Xiaoxian patted her towering chest and said with a happy face.


    "Hahaha... I didn''t expect that the eldest lady who is not afraid of heaven and earth is also afraid of the head." Zheng ZiNuo put down his broom and joked.


    "Hum! I want you to take care of it." Su Xiaoxian said with a small mouth.


    "By the way, miss, can I venture to ask you a question?" Zheng ZiNuo said.


    "Oh? What''s the problem?" asked Su Xiaoxian curiously.


    "Er... Yes, why didn''t you mention your mother?" Zheng ZiNuo asked.


    "My mother..." Su Xiaoxian suddenly darkened when she heard the speech, lowered her head and replied with a lonely look, "my mother died of illness when I was ten years old."


    "Oh, I''m sorry to mention your sadness." Zheng ZiNuo replied with a slight tremor in his heart. He was also a poor girl. No wonder his appearance was so strong and spicy. He wanted to hide his inner weakness.


    "It doesn''t matter, but my father is good to me. Although he is busy, he has never ignored me." Su Xiaoxian smiled and replied.


    "Well, that''s good. It''s much happier than me." Zheng ZiNuo also smiled and said, "Miss, you''re busy. I''ll leave first."


    "OK, see you in the afternoon!" Su Xiaoxian suddenly found that she had a vague feeling about Zheng ZiNuo. This feeling was like that in a dream, but it was more real than that in the dream, but she would rather be that dream. At least in the dream, they didn''t need to worry about anything.


    One afternoon, Zheng ZiNuo followed Su Xiaoxian to learn those complicated etiquette, but Su Xiaoxian was shocked that she had studied these cumbersome etiquette for many days, but now he taught Zheng ZiNuo that he not only learned very fast, but also acted naturally, and was more ideal than the real king, grandson and noble.


    "You... Haven''t you learned these? Are you really the fallen childe of which country?" Su Xiaoxian asked in surprise.


    "The young lady is joking. I am just an ordinary person. My comprehension ability is relatively strong, and my physical coordination and practical ability are better than ordinary people." Zheng ZiNuo smiled and said.


    "Oh..." Su Xiaoxian was a little lost. She would rather Zheng ZiNuo said he was a frustrated childe, so she had to balance her mind, because she found that the more she got along with Zheng ZiNuo, the deeper she fell into and the more difficult it was to give up this strange friendship. Therefore, she tried to find the common ground between the two, shorten the identity gap as far as possible, so as to make herself accept Zheng ZiNuo psychologically.


    "Well, it''s getting late. You''ve learned almost all these key etiquette. Come to me tomorrow to learn dance. These big banquets are great. You can''t dance if you can''t." Su Xiaoxian said.


    The next morning, when Su Xiaoxian was shocked again, Zheng ZiNuo easily learned three kinds of social dance, which made Su Xiaoxian doubt again. Think about Zheng ZiNuo''s current cultivation level, not to mention such a simple dance, that is, purple martial arts. If others demonstrate it once, he can learn and use it immediately.


    "Well, now you''ve basically learned. Come to me this afternoon to get martial arts clothes. I''ll think about what else I missed at noon. We''ll attend the banquet tonight." Su Xiaoxian said with great satisfaction after drinking water.


    "Tonight?" Zheng ZiNuo felt a little excited when he heard the speech. He said secretly that time passed so fast that he could see Wan''er again tonight.


    "Why are you stunned? It''s too hot. Miss Ben is going to take a bath. Go back first. Remember to take a bath when you come here in the afternoon and clean yourself up, okay?" Su Xiaoxian reminded.


    "OK, I see. Then I''ll go." Zheng ZiNuo heard the word "take a bath". His eyes inadvertently scanned Su Xiaoxian''s chest and lower body. His golden eyes opened unnaturally. His white skin, towering wonders, slender waist like a water snake, without any fat. Under his playful little belly button, there was a lush secret land of Taoyuan, The round and slender thighs made Zheng Zi''s blood gush when Norton was watching, and he quickly turned and left.


    "Hmm?" for a moment, Su Xiaoxian felt that her hair stood upright, as if she were naked. In the twinkling of an eye, she looked strangely at Zheng ZiNuo''s back. She had some doubts in her heart, but she couldn''t catch anything.


    In the afternoon, Zheng ZiNuo came to Su Xiaoxian''s boudoir on time. Seeing Su Xiaoxian waiting anxiously, he smiled, knocked on the open door and said, "Miss, I''m coming."


    "OK, here you are." Su Xiaoxian said with a smile, "you can''t call me miss from now on."


    "What should I call you?" asked Zheng ZiNuo.


    "Er... Since we are already lovers, no, pretending to be lovers, you''re like in a dream. Call me Xianer." Su Xiaoxian blushed and said shyly.


    "In a dream?" Zheng ZiNuo pretended to be surprised.


    "Oh, it''s all right, it''s all right. I said you''d call me xian''er, you know?" Su Xiaoxian knew she was wrong and hurriedly covered up.


    "Xian''er, OK, I see." Zheng ZiNuo smiled to himself and nodded.


    "OK, let''s try this martial arts dress and see if it fits." Su Xiaoxian picked up a pure white, exquisite and luxurious martial arts dress from her boudoir bed and handed it to her.


    "Hmm!" Zheng ZiNuo took Wu Xiu''s dress and looked at Su Xiaoxian.


    "Why are you looking at me? Wear it quickly." Su Xiaoxian urged.


    "Er... But xian''er, how can I change my clothes if you look at me like that?" Zheng ZiNuo smiled.


    "Ah? Who... Who wants to see you? People don''t want to see you. Hum!" Su Xiaoxian blushed, turned and shouted, "change quickly."


    Zheng ZiNuo smiled and waved his hand. Wu Xiu''s clothes were replaced with his servants'' clothes. Then he folded the servants'' clothes slowly and put them on the table. After a while, he said, "OK, let''s see how?"


    Su Xiaoxian turned around and looked at Zheng ZiNuo. Zheng ZiNuo''s tall and straight figure combined with his snow-white martial arts dress seemed so elegant and extraordinary. For a moment, he was obsessed with it, just like in a dream.


    "There is such a handsome and extraordinary man in the world!"


    "How''s it going, xian''er?" Zheng ZiNuo reminded Su Xiaoxian again when he saw her in a daze.


    "Er... Cough..." Su Xiaoxian coughed. Her pretty face was more red like a ripe apple. She turned her head and said embarrassedly, "it''s OK. It fits well. That''s it. Now I''ll teach you some details. When it''s dark, we''ll go to the palace to attend the banquet."


    About two hours later, it was getting dark. Su Xiaoxian took Zheng ZiNuo out of Su''s house quietly and got on a luxury carriage. She took her father''s step first and went to the palace. Along the way, Su Xiaoxian was very satisfied with Zheng ZiNuo''s performance. She always smiled like flowers. She held Zheng ZiNuo''s arms tightly with her hands, close to Zheng ZiNuo''s arms, as if she were really a couple.


    After two hourglass hours, the carriage stopped and the curtain lifted. Zheng ZiNuo jumped out of the carriage first according to etiquette, and then stretched out his right hand to Su Xiaoxian in the carriage. Su Xiaoxian also got out of the carriage with his help. The old coachman drove the carriage aside, "Miss, I''ll wait for you at the door."


    Tonight, Su Xiaoxian also changed her dress. It was a long pale yellow dress with a long bun. Combined with her beautiful face, she let the princes, grandchildren and nobles who came to the banquet, from 50 to 60 to 78, look at it. It was really pleasing to the eyes, but they saw a handsome and extraordinary young martial artist standing next to the beautiful girl, Each one has a feeling of being compared.


    Zheng ZiNuo looked around and saw that it was a magnificent palace building. Although it was only outside the door, he could still feel the magnificent momentum of the buildings in the courtyard. It was a large yard. There was no wall around the yard, but you could see the iron fence inside. The fence was about three meters high and the top was very sharp. It was obviously used to prevent climbing. At the gate up to five meters high, there are ten soldiers on both sides, with standard Knight guns in their hands. They stand there one by one, with great momentum. Obviously, it is not as simple as ordinary guards.


    Obviously, it has been rebuilt a lot more than three years ago. After all, it used to be only the papal palace of the divine religion, but now it is the imperial palace of the Wuxiu empire. I didn''t pay attention to it several nights ago. It''s really extraordinary at this time.


    Su Xiaoxian took Zheng ZiNuo''s arm and whispered, "be careful when you speak later and remember everything I taught you, okay?" her hands are very cold. Zheng ZiNuo can still clearly feel it even across two layers of clothes. Obviously, Su Xiaoxian is a little nervous now.


    Zheng ZiNuo was very relaxed at this time. The expression on his face was very natural. He walked slowly to the gate with Su Xiaoxian.


    "Ah? Miss Su, you are so beautiful tonight. Please come here quickly." as soon as you got off the bus, an old man came out of the door to greet the guests and said happily, "who is this?"


    The old man smiled and his eyes fell on Zheng ZiNuo. Zheng ZiNuo clearly saw that a cold electricity flashed from the housekeeper''s eyes. If his mind was not strong enough, I''m afraid his eyes alone would be enough to scare him away.


    "Hello, I''m xian''er''s friend. Nice to meet you." Zheng ZiNuo gave a standard gentleman''s gift, which immediately brightened the old man''s eyes and said in secret that what a pair of beautiful people.


    Although Zheng ZiNuo has many festivals with the gods, few people have really seen him, and now it is three years later, few can recognize him. In addition, there is a cover up of Su Xiaoxian around him, I believe few people will doubt it.


    "Good, good! It''s really made in heaven. When you can have miss xian''er''s wedding wine, you must give uncle Cai a wedding invitation at that time." the old man exclaimed.


    "Uncle Cai is laughing at xian''er again." Su Xiaoxian blushed and said shyly, "xian''er took him in first. I''ll talk to you later. You''re busy first."


    "OK." old Cai nodded happily and said, "take Miss Su and her friends in quickly. Don''t neglect it."


    Su Xiaoxian took Zheng ZiNuo''s arm and walked vaguely towards the interior of the palace. She passed through a huge square and entered a courtyard with nearly 1000 square meters. At this time, the courtyard was already full of all kinds of people, but although there was a large population, she didn''t feel crowded.

 Chapter 129

    The courtyard is very large. In front of the huge palace building on the front, there is a huge fountain that can spray ten meters high. Around the fountain, there are flowers of various colors. The whole yard is covered with green plants. There are dozens of big trees alone. Obviously, the owners here have high requirements for the environment.


    Entering the courtyard, Su Xiaoxian seemed relieved and whispered to Zheng ZiNuo: "We''ve passed the first level. You don''t know. Uncle Cai just passed the first level. Although he was only the internal affairs manager of the palace, he has followed the Pope for many years and experienced many lives and deaths. Moreover, his own martial arts cultivation is also very high and won the trust of the Pope. He is responsible for reviewing the guests every time there is such a banquet. Up to now, he hasn''t been able to do so No one can sneak in from under his eyes. "


    Zheng ZiNuo thought that the secret road was very dangerous. If his cultivation was not several levels higher than that of the housekeeper, he might have revealed his secret just now. This kind of rich family is really different, but a housekeeper has such strong ability. It seems that he should be more careful. Don''t show his horse''s feet.


    Walking into the gate of the tall building, two servants immediately greeted them and led them to the inner hall.


    The environment in the hall is really good. The whole hall has thousands of square meters. There are about 100 guests who have arrived. They are chatting in groups. Looking at their costumes one by one, it is obvious that they are either rich or expensive. The whole hall is filled with a smell of fat and powder.


    "Eh? Isn''t this Miss Su? You''re so beautiful tonight." a young man wearing martial arts clothes, slightly shorter than Zheng ZiNuo, with a rough appearance and holding a paper fan greeted him.


    "Hehe... It''s you." Su Xiaoxian seemed to despise, "Miss Ben hurt you accidentally last time. I didn''t expect you to recover quickly."


    "This..." the man looked embarrassed, glanced at Zheng ZiNuo next to Su Xiaoxian, and immediately said, "what a handsome man." he was angry, sneered and asked, "how come you have never seen this childe?"


    "This is my male companion, Zheng ZiNuo, a strong martial artist in the realm of Wuzong. He has just returned from traveling outside. Of course you haven''t seen him. I''m sorry, Mr. Zhao. We''re going first, and the princess is waiting for me." after that, he took Zheng ZiNuo quickly to the inside and ignored Mr. Zhao no longer.


    Seeing that Zheng ZiNuo was so favored, childe Zhao wanted to get angry and slapped the paper fan in his hand.


    "ZiNuo, you can stay on the side for a while and eat something. If someone talks to you, you''d better not answer and look arrogant. I''ll go to the princess. After all, today is his Festival." as she said, she pointed to Zheng ZiNuo''s empty sofa, and then walked up the stairs.


    "OK." Zheng ZiNuo nodded and knew that she was going to meet Xiao Waner. She was also a little excited. She thought that as soon as Su Xiaoxian left, she would keep up quietly and take Xiao Waner away anyway tonight.


    Su Xiaoxian had just left his front foot. Zheng ZiNuo was about to follow up with him by using his stealth method. Suddenly, he saw the malicious eyes of Childe Zhao. He glanced and saw childe Zhao coming to him with two middle-aged men wearing martial arts clothes.


    "Bad things, come here at this time." Zheng ZiNuo scolded secretly, thinking that he would have to wait until Su Xiaoxian and Xiao Waner came down.


    "What do you call this childe?" childe Zhao came over, sat down beside Zheng ZiNuo and asked with a smile.


    Originally, Zheng ZiNuo was angry when the man disturbed his plan, but due to Su Xiaoxian''s face, he was not easy to attack, otherwise it would be difficult to make trouble for Su Xiaoxian. He forced out a smile and replied, "I''m Zheng ZiNuo."


    "Surname Zheng?" Mr. Zhao thought for a moment and asked the two beside him, "is there one surnamed Zheng among the ten Cardinals? It seems that there is no one surnamed Zheng among the cardinals in white."


    "Hum! It''s time to investigate my details." Zheng ZiNuo sneered and said, "I''m not from the Wuxiu empire."


    "Oh? Are you the Royal son of the Japanese Empire or the YUEWU Empire?" master Zhao asked in a daze.


    "No, I''m just miss Su''s friend." Zheng ZiNuo replied impatiently.


    "Oh, I see." Mr. Zhao smiled. Based on his experience, he already knew that Mr. Zheng had no background, so he began to find fault. "Mr. Zheng should also be a martial arts practitioner. It seems that you don''t wear the martial arts practitioner level logo? I don''t know how far Mr. Zheng is now?"


    "I just know a little about martial arts." Zheng ZiNuo frowned and replied indifferently.


    "A little understanding of martial arts? Hahaha..." Mr. Zhao laughed. In fact, he had already asked two martial arts masters around him to explore. He found that there was no soul power fluctuation in Zheng ZiNuo. At first glance, he knew that Zheng ZiNuo was a fake, so he provoked, "actually, I just know a little about martial arts. How about meeting friends with martial arts and having a competition?"


    Although Mr. Zhao''s actual spiritual cultivation accomplishments are not as strong as the level 35 generals shown on the logo, he also has the strength of level 278 martial arts masters. He secretly thought that a fake martial arts cultivation of the other party was not easy to catch. He could be ashamed of himself and let Su Xiaoxian''s smelly girl fall to her face. Let her know that this guy around him is worse than himself, See how she steps down later.


    Zheng ZiNuo doesn''t want to attract people''s attention. After all, there are still people who can recognize themselves in the divine religion. He''s afraid of revealing his identity, so it''s difficult to do. So he replied: "childe Zhao is joking. I''m not your opponent. How dare I make a fool of myself and meet friends with you by martial arts."


    "Hahaha... Childe Zheng is modest, isn''t he?" childe Zhao got up and smiled, suddenly waved his hand and shouted, "everyone... Before the dinner party has started, I, Zhao Wuji, come to compete with this childe for some martial arts to help everyone. What do you think?"


    "Good!" hearing Zhao Wuji''s words, echoed everywhere. Zhao Wuji''s father ranked second among the top ten Cardinals. He was not as powerful as Su Xiaoxian''s father, so he dared to be so arrogant.


    "Hum!" Zheng ZiNuo sneered in his heart. Since the other party was so difficult, he was also difficult to ride a tiger. He stood up and bowed his hands to the people. His powerful spiritual knowledge swept around quickly. Even a mosquito in the hall of nearly 1000 square meters could not escape the filtering of his spiritual knowledge.


    "Fortunately, I don''t know anyone here for the time being. Since the boy wants to smoke, why not make a man beautiful." Zheng ZiNuo smiled and walked gracefully to Zhao Wuji and said, "since childe Zhao is kind to invite me, I have to be respectful rather than obedient."


    "Ha ha... That''s right." Zhao Wuji smiled obscene, as if he had seen Zheng ZiNuo kneel down and beg for mercy. He introduced with his hands held high, "I''m sure you don''t know this childe. He is the male partner of Miss Su Xiaoxian and Miss Su Da. Everyone knows that Miss Su is in our holy city. Her martial arts cultivation talent is very high and her cultivation accomplishments are unpredictable. I''m sure her male partner won''t be much worse. I Zhao Wuji took advantage of this rare opportunity to ask you for some tips tonight. I''m not looking forward to it Give me your advice. "


    "Wow... It turns out that this childe is Miss Su''s boyfriend. He is really handsome and extraordinary. Miss Su''s eyes are really scary, but it''s not clear whether he is an embroidered pillow..."


    "Look at him, he looks very handsome, but he doesn''t feel even a little fluctuation of soul power. It''s estimated that the martial arts sign was bought with money. Oh, by the way, he doesn''t even have a sign. Nine times out of ten, he''s a fake."


    The younger nobles around them were jealous when they saw that Zheng ZiNuo was so handsome and extraordinary. They heard that he was su Xiaoxian''s male partner. They all hated him in their hearts and wished that he would be killed by Zhao Wuji.


    On the contrary, the female guests around them stared at Zheng ZiNuo for a moment, and kept asking the surrounding people about his identity. Some brave women screamed to attract Zheng ZiNuo''s attention.


    Of course, all this had already left an impression on Zheng ZiNuo''s spiritual consciousness. He smiled secretly in his heart, but he didn''t think so on the surface.


    "Mr. Zhao, since you want to learn some moves from me, I''ll let you see what the real martial arts master is. Come on!" Zheng ZiNuo said with a low drink, "today, I only use the soul power below level 10 to fight with you. If I lose, I''ll deal with you!" Zheng ZiNuo''s heart is as thin as dust. He is afraid that he will be found after calling out the martial spirit. After all, although the martial spirit can change the color, the level of soul power can not be well covered up. If only relying on genuine Qi, it would be too shocking. Therefore, Zheng ZiNuo deliberately said that he was fighting him with the power of level 10 soul.


    "What? You use the soul power below level 10, hahaha... If I can''t win even your child''s soul power below level 10, I''ll die. Come on!" Zhao Wuji suddenly drank, and the blue martial spirit emerged behind him.


    "Wow... Blue martial spirit, such a powerful talent!" the surrounding audience immediately exclaimed.


    But Zheng ZiNuo smiled coldly and said: "such a high talent, cultivation is only level 26. Obviously, he basically spends his time playing the day after tomorrow. Otherwise, at his present age, he can reach level 40 at least. It''s a pity."


    "Don''t you summon the martial spirit? Do you really want to fight with the power of level 10 soul? Or are you not a martial practitioner at all?" Zhao Wuji laughed.


    "Yes, you''ll know if you try." Zheng ZiNuo replied with his face still indifferent behind his hands.


    "OK! Since you''re looking for a fight, you can''t blame me, ah!" Zhao Wuji shouted, rushed to Zheng ZiNuo with an arrow, and opened the mountain gravel palm to hit him on the chest in an instant.


    "Ah?" at this moment, Su Xiaoxian took Xiao Waner, the protagonist of the evening, walking down the stairs while chatting. They were chatting vigorously. Su Xiaoxian turned her head and suddenly looked cold. But before she exclaimed "stop", she heard Zhao Wuji scream and fly out upside down. Zheng ZiNuo still carried his hands as if he hadn''t moved.


    "Childe......" the two bodyguards around Zhao Wuji were shocked. Even the two martial arts masters didn''t see how Zheng ZiNuo shot. Zhao Wuji flew out of the room and was unconscious. It was really frightening.


    "Zi Nuo..." and the two beauties who saw such a scene on the stairs almost screamed out, but their faces were very different.


    "Wan''er..." when Xiao Wan''er came down from upstairs, he felt it. Just this punch was too excited, there was no precise control, and it was a little heavier, which led to Zhao Wuji''s direct unconsciousness.


    "Wow... That''s great."


    "You are really a master!"


    "I''m Miss Su''s boyfriend..." the surrounding audience woke up and immediately talked about it.


    "Do you know him?" Xiao Waner and Su Xiaoxian were surprised when they heard each other calling Zheng ZiNuo''s name, and asked each other again.


    "I... I don''t know him. He just looks like a friend of mine. Do you know him?" Xiao Waner replied with a dark face and a low head.


    "Oh, it''s like this. It''s frightening. Ha ha..." Su Xiaoxian said with a smile. "He''s the friend I just mentioned to you. I''m thinking about whether to promise to be his girlfriend? Wan''er, you must help me close it tonight."


    "What? Be his female companion?" Xiao Waner was surprised at the speech, and her heart was suddenly hurt.


    "Yes, what''s the matter? Don''t you think he doesn''t deserve me?" Su Xiaoxian took Xiao Waner''s hand and walked down slowly.


    When the surrounding audience saw the appearance of two stunning beauties, they immediately turned their eyes to the second daughter. Zheng ZiNuo was also very excited to go to Xiao Waner. His eyes revealed heat, love, reluctance and excitement. It was a mixture of feelings.


    "What the hell are you doing, childe Zheng? How did you fight with Childe Zhao?" Su Xiaoxian was jealous when she saw Zheng ZiNuo staring at Xiao Waner for a moment. She secretly said that all men in the world are lusty ghosts and they look the same when they see beautiful women.


    Zheng ZiNuo''s mind was full of Xiao Waner''s voice and smile at this time. Where could he hear Su Xiaoxian''s question? He looked at Xiao Waner affectionately, stretched out his right hand and asked lovingly, "can I invite you to dance the first dance tonight?"


    "What?" Su Xiaoxian, who was on one side, suddenly became angry and shouted, "Zheng ZiNuo, what did you just say? Don''t forget your identity!"


    This will certainly be understood by outsiders as that Zheng ZiNuo is Su Xiaoxian''s male partner. How can he invite other women to dance, but in Zheng ZiNuo''s ear, it is a pun. Another meaning of her is that you are a beggar, how can you deserve a princess.


    But Zheng ZiNuo still didn''t pay any attention to Su Xiaoxian. He always looked at Xiao Waner affectionately and waited for her answer. At this time, all the other people''s eyes focused on the three people on the stairs, looking like watching a good play.


    Xiao Waner looked up at Zheng ZiNuo, and her heart was very sore. She wanted to promise but couldn''t promise, but she didn''t promise. She was afraid to hurt Zheng ZiNuo''s heart. Although she always wanted to hurt him deeply and let him leave herself, she couldn''t do it when the opportunity really came.


    "You''re Xiaoxian''s boyfriend tonight. Don''t you think it''s too much?" Xiao Waner summoned up her courage and asked.


    Although it was a question, it had a lasting appeal in Zheng ZiNuo''s ears. At least she cared about herself. Zheng ZiNuo smiled happily, looked at Su Xiaoxian and replied: "the reason why I pretended to be her boyfriend is to give myself a chance to get close to you. Can''t you even see this?"


    "What qualifications do you have as a beggar to approach the princess! PA......" with a crisp sound, Su Xiaoxian couldn''t stand this attitude any longer, and gathered the strength of level 10 soul to Fan Zheng ZiNuo.


    Originally, according to Su Xiaoxian''s conjecture, even if this palm could not kill Zheng ZiNuo, it would at least make the useless guy faint and make a fool of himself. To her great shock, Zheng ZiNuo easily reached out to stop her, and without even looking at her, she flicked her two fingers, and her whole arm was paralyzed like an electric shock.


    Su Xiaoxian''s face changed in vain. She stared at Zheng ZiNuo strangely and said in surprise: "you... You..."


    "Miss Su, please don''t insult my personality. I''m not a beggar." Zheng ZiNuo said indifferently, "today I''m only here for Wan''er."


    "The king arrived..." just at this moment, the hall guard suddenly shouted.


    "Ah? My father is coming, ZiNuo. Hurry up!" cried Xiao Waner with a pale face.


    "You... Do you really know Zheng ZiNuo? How dare you deceive me!" Su Xiaoxian said angrily.


    "Hahaha..." a laugh made everyone''s heart beat faster and they had difficulty breathing. Turning around, three men came into the door of the hall. The first one was wearing a royal robe and a crown. It was Xiao Waner''s father, Xiao Tianyi, the emperor of the martial arts empire. Behind him were two cardinals. One was su Kuang, the first of the ten cardinals, and the father of Su Xiaoxian, Another is Zhao Wuji''s father, Zhao Chenglong.


    But Zheng ZiNuo was disappointed that he didn''t see Xiao Waner''s fiance. Maybe it was local customs or something else. In short, Zheng ZiNuo wanted to see what kind of man could change Xiao Waner''s mind, but he was disappointed. The man didn''t appear.


    "See your majesty..." everyone knelt down to say hello. Only Zheng ZiNuo, Xiao Waner and Su Xiaoxian stood still.


    "The emperor, who is so bold to annoy my nephew Su''s daughter? It''s Zheng ZiNuo, you boy!"


    "It''s me! We''ve met again, pope!" Zheng ZiNuo turned his head and said in a dignified way.


    "Well... What''s going on? Who is he?" Su Xiaoxian asked Xiao Waner, who was beside her, with a pretty face full of anger.


    "Zi Nuo, you''d better go quickly. You can''t fight my father." Xiao Waner looked at Su Xiaoxian and said anxiously.


    "Go? I didn''t intend to go here today unless you go with me!" Zheng ZiNuo replied firmly.


    "Good boy, there''s something of the emperor''s demeanor in those days!" Xiao Tianyi said coldly. "In fact, your boy is really a rare talent. As long as you are willing to obey my martial Empire, I will immediately marry Wan''er to you. What do you say?"


    "Bah! Xiao Tianyi, my parents'' revenge, I''ll tell you sooner or later!" Zheng ZiNuo shouted, pointing to Xiao Tianyi. "I love Wan''er with my sincerity, but if you want me to get on your thief ship, you''ll die!"


    "Hahaha... Then go to hell and kill this boy for the emperor!" Xiao Tianyi shouted suddenly.


    "Yes!" suddenly seven old men in red robes flew out of the dark and surrounded Zheng ZiNuo.


    "No!" Xiao Waner screamed, and anxious tears rolled in her eyes.


    "Ah? Does he have the ability to deal with one of the seven Cardinals?" at this time, Su Xiaoxian reacted from her anger and stared at Zheng ZiNuo, but she was more worried than angry.


    "Martial spirits emerge! Kill the boy..." the seven elders drank at the same time, and seven blue martial spirits rose up behind them. The soul power surged everywhere in the huge living room, and the vigorous wind was fierce. The audience drank together and retreated to the corner of the wall to avoid, shaking one by one.


    "OK! Today, Zheng ZiNuo will kill all of you until Wan''er is willing to go with me!" Zheng ZiNuo''s eyes were fierce and suddenly drank, "ethereal divine sword..."


    "Choke..." with a roar like a dragon, a golden sword appeared in Zheng ZiNuo''s hand out of thin air. At the same time, the huge black and gold soul behind him also emerged, immediately covered the other seven cardinals and became the most dazzling person in the hall.


    "What? Black... Black super martial spirit, the same talent as Wan''er!" Su Xiaoxian was stunned.


    "Bishop, I wish you a hand!" a middle-aged man behind Xiao Tianyi jumped into the hall, and the purple soul behind him released and shouted, "eight in one, Tiangang Bagua array!"


    As the man''s cry rang out, the eight people in the field immediately took a strange position and surrounded Zheng ZiNuo tightly in the center. The martial spirits of the eight people, driven by the purple martial spirit Master, rose into the air together, surrounded into a plane gossip and covered Zheng ZiNuo. Among the eight people, the middle-aged man with purple martial spirit was a martial saint of more than 90 levels, The other seven are more than 80 levels of Wuxian experts.


    "Hum! The light of fireflies dare to compete with the bright moon. Look at my ten thousand swordsmanship!" Zheng ZiNuo was worried when he saw that their gossip array was about to be formed. After all, he couldn''t deal with seven Wuxian masters and a powerful wusheng. If they were to form a powerful Dharma array, he would really die.


    Therefore, in the gap between the formation of the Dharma array, Zheng ZiNuo tried his best to urge the two energies in his body to burst out the fourth set of total attack swordsmanship - ten thousand swordsmanship, which is the most powerful magic sword in the world, and attacked the gap in eight directions.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..." eight unparalleled golden sword Qi almost shot out of the ethereal divine sword in Zheng ZiNuo''s hand at the same time. In the blink of an eye, the eight trigrams cover composed of eight blue and purple martial spirits trembled violently. The seven powerful martial immortals spewed out a mouthful of blood at the same time. Their faces were pale and shaky. Although the martial Saint expert didn''t spit out blood, But it was also a sudden shock. He staggered back a few steps and turned white.


    After all, Zheng ZiNuo''s accomplishments have exceeded the level 90 martial Saint level. With the magic soldiers in his hands, it is impossible for the seven martial immortal experts to compete with Zheng ZiNuo, even if they form a Dharma array, but with the support of a martial saint, it is much more difficult for Zheng ZiNuo to defeat them.


    But even if the eight people were seriously injured by Zheng ZiNuo''s hand, the FA array still completed the integration unsteadily.


    "Hmm? Careless." Zheng ZiNuo trembled in his heart. The secret way just underestimated his opponent. If they did their best at the beginning, they would never be able to complete the array. But even now, Zheng ZiNuo is still calm. He is not afraid that the array composed of eight people can threaten him.


    "Xuanyuan world, now!" Zheng ZiNuo drank in a low voice. A drop like blue crystal emerged from his right arm, grew larger and larger, suspended a foot above Zheng ZiNuo''s head, sprinkled blue holy light and wrapped him in it.


    "It''s such a powerful and sacred magic weapon. No wonder the old devil Tao Wuyang tried every means to get these two magic weapons," said Xiao Tianyi, who watched the war.


    "What''s that?" Su Xiaoxian had a decisive battle with Zheng ZiNuo. One of them was a strong martial saint. She didn''t care about Zheng ZiNuo at all. She was extremely nervous. Although Zheng ZiNuo had just used her and made her angry, she didn''t know why she couldn''t hate him at this time. Instead, she was far more worried than resentment.


    Just when she thought Zheng ZiNuo was going to be defeated by the eight masters and she was going to rush out to save him regardless of life and death, a scene that shocked her occurred. Zheng ZiNuo''s insignificant sword skill almost collapsed the Dharma array composed of the eight masters and seriously injured the seven people, which really surprised her, A hanging heart also relaxed a little.


    Turning to look at Xiao Waner, who was more nervous than herself, she found that her long fingernails had already pierced into the palm of her hand and faintly shed a trace of blood. Even her ruddy lower lip was bitten by herself, but she didn''t know at all.


    Su Xiaoxian sighed and knew that Zheng ZiNuo and Xiao Waner should really love each other. When she was trying to save Zheng ZiNuo, she found that he suddenly summoned a strange water drop magic weapon. The blue and purple soul power wave falling rapidly from the newly formed gossip array hit Zheng ZiNuo''s magic light, but it could only ripple, but could not break the magic light.


    It seems right to outsiders, but Zheng ZiNuo deeply feels that every time the radio wave hits the magic weapon holy light in the Xuanyuan world, it is like a big hammer constantly bombarding his chest. After all, the Tiangang eight trigrams array formed by the integration of the eight masters gathers the soul power of the eight people to the eight trigrams formed by the eight martial spirits, Its actual energy has already surpassed Zheng ZiNuo a lot. Even if it has Xuanyuan magic weapon, it is unbearable.


    "Hahaha... Zheng ZiNuo, the emperor advised you to catch quickly and stop fighting!" Xiao Tianyi obviously saw Zheng ZiNuo''s situation and threatened, "if you go on like this, even if the emperor wants to forgive your life, it will be difficult!"


    "Hum! Wolves are ambitious. Don''t cry cats and mice here." Zheng ZiNuo snorted, "if I can''t even break into a tiger''s den, how can I go from heaven to earth and subdue demons and demons in the future."


    The overbearing words even made the people watching the battle from a distance passionate. Although they didn''t show anything on the surface, they were deeply convinced by Zheng ZiNuo''s indomitable nature and secretly prayed that he could break out of the siege. The most obvious ones were Xiao Waner and Su Xiaoxian.


    "Today, I Zheng ZiNuo will show you my real strength!" Zheng ZiNuo suddenly drank, "thunder fire electric light mask, now!" because these eight people have been connected, and their strength has already exceeded Zheng ZiNuo a lot, so the magic weapons of Xuanyuan world can''t capture them at all, and Zheng ZiNuo is trying his best to urge the energy in his body to inject into the magic weapons of Xuanyuan world, It is used to resist the radio wave attack of the external gossip array. There is no excess energy to re display the attack to break the array, so we have to use the attack magic weapon to counterattack the opponent. After all, the top-grade magic weapon does not consume much energy from the master. At this time, Zheng ZiNuo can still use some energy to control the pure attack magic weapon thunder fire electric light mask.


    "Crackling..." there was a roar. Blue green thunder and red fire dragon were launched from the green red bowl cover, flying everywhere and constantly hitting the gossip array.


    Every time they hit, the seven injured Wuxian vomited a mouthful of blood. More than ten times later, even the strongest wusheng expert couldn''t help vomit a mouthful of blood and was shaky. The whole Tiangang gossip array was in danger, as if it could collapse at any time.


    "How can this boy have so many powerful magic weapons? It''s hateful!" Xiao Tianyi slapped the stair railing fiercely, and his face turned blue with hate.


    "Your Majesty, it''s time for your subordinates to play!" seeing Xiao Tianyi with a sad face, the last cardinal beside him, that is, Su Xiaoxian''s father, couldn''t see it anymore. He directly summoned his powerful purple martial spirit. His soul power was as strong as level 96 martial saint, which was very powerful.


    "Let''s work together, eight souls come together, eight trigrams cage!" Su Kuang directly suspended over the hall of more than ten meters. The purple martial spirit came out of the body and became huge. The eight martial spirits that were about to collapse shrank in an instant and became only a blue purple ball with a diameter of about two meters. The nine martial spirits were completely integrated, trapping Zheng ZiNuo firmly in the middle, where lightning and thunder roared, The vigorous wind rises everywhere and the sea of flames is like a boundless hell.


    Zheng ZiNuo felt a sharp increase in pressure, and the holy light of the magic weapon in the Xuanyuan world quickly faded. The thunder fire electric light shield was directly hit back into Zheng ZiNuo''s body. Under the traction of the air machine, Zheng ZiNuo couldn''t help but spit out several mouthfuls of blood, and the whole person was immediately depressed.


    "Brother, no, let''s hurry into the magic weapon of Xuanyuan world to avoid." fortunately, we have linger''s powerful spiritual power to help resist part of the attack from the outside world, otherwise Zheng ZiNuo''s current situation can no longer support it.


    "No, I must take Wan''er away and let her go with me willingly!" Zheng ZiNuo said firmly. He was excited and spewed out a mouthful of blood again.


    "Don''t..." Xiao Waner and Su Xiaoxian screamed almost at the same time, and tears poured out. They ran to the gossip cage in the center of the hall. They could not get close to the cage within ten meters. They could only be blocked by the powerful energy flow and kept crying.


    "Wan''er..." seeing Xiao Wan''er''s desperate attack on himself, Zheng ZiNuo was overjoyed. The original huge pressure seemed to be relieved a lot at once.


    "Wan''er still cares about me. She still loves me. Wan''er, I''ll take you anyway!" Zheng Nuo cheered up and burst into a drink. "Ling''er helped me resist. Xuanyuan shook Tiangang!"


    The magic weapon of Xuanyuan world suddenly disappeared, and a golden light rose into the sky and shot directly at the junction of the most powerful nine souls in the gossip cage.


    "Boom..." with a loud noise, Xiao Tianyi, who was watching the battle, shouted "bad", hurriedly summoned his powerful martial soul, made use of his soul cultivation of level 98, tried his best to seal the buildings around the hall and protect the people present.


    With a loud noise, a huge mushroom cloud rose, and the nine powerful blue and purple martial spirits dissipated in an instant. All nine people fell and flew out, and their blood gushed wildly in the air. Among them, three martial immortal masters with weak cultivation died on the spot, and others fell and flew out. One was unconscious and didn''t know life or death.


    Xiao Tianyi''s powerful soul power shield in the sky also collapsed and vomited blood. Fortunately, there were multiple layers of defense. In addition, Zheng ZiNuo''s powerful attack was only aimed at the gossip cage, so there were not many people around.


    After the fire and smoke, a large pit with a depth of more than ten meters appeared in front of the people. The whole hall was in a mess and very terrible.


    "Zi Nuo..."


    "Zi Nuo..."


    Xiao Waner and Su Xiaoxian exclaimed at the same time and ran towards the deep pit still emitting thick smoke. Without hesitation, Xiao Waner jumped directly into the deep pit. Su Xiaoxian hesitated for a moment and followed.


    "Bastard!" Xiao Tianyi roared. Looking at the messy hall, he was very angry. He hurried to the nine cardinals and tried his best to cure them. Soon, all the external soldiers and guards rushed in to form a protective guard.


    "ZiNuo... Sobbing..." Xiao Waner and Su Xiaoxian took Zheng ZiNuo out of the deep pit one by one. They were bleeding and dying. They saw that the two women were worried. In particular, Xiao Waner even wanted to die. She cried like a tearful man. She hurried to take out the death pill given by Zheng ZiNuo from the storage bracelet and fed him one, which relieved her heart a little.


    "Zheng ZiNuo, you fucking bastard, dare to kill my three Cardinals. I must tear you to pieces!" Xiao Tianyi checked a little and found that three of the nine Cardinals died. Even bishop Zhang, who has always been very popular, was forced to die, and the other six were seriously injured. Except for the two martial saints, the other four were dead, How can Xiao Tianyi not be angry.


    With a wave of his hand, a purple long sword transformed by the purple soul went to Zheng ZiNuo.


    "If you want to kill him, kill me first!" Xiao Waner suddenly stood up, wiped away her tears and stood in front of Zheng ZiNuo.


    "Ah!" Xiao Tianyi roared, hurriedly controlled the long sword in his hand and shouted, "you unfilial daughter!"


    Xiao Waner''s pretty face was full of sadness. She looked down at Zheng ZiNuo deeply, and then waved her hand. Nuo Wan flew her sword. She put it around her neck and threatened, "father, if you still want to hurt Zi Nuo, please prepare to collect the body for your daughter."


    "You... You..." Xiao Tianyi controlled the purple sword to rotate rapidly in front of Xiao Waner, and he trembled with anger.


    "Add me." Su Xiaoxian also took out a sharp sword and pointed it at his throat, "ask your majesty to forgive Zheng ZiNuo!"


    "Xian''er, don''t be rude!" Lord Su, who was crossing his legs to regulate his breath, changed his face and almost spit out blood again. He shouted to Su Xiaoxian, "get back quickly, or my father will never forgive you!"


    "It''s all right. Zheng ZiNuo doesn''t know his charm. Even you and my beloved daughter can be bewildered and shed blood for him. Alas..." Xiao Tianyi sighed deeply and shouted, "let him go quickly and let me see him again next time. I won''t show mercy!"


    "Thank you, father, sobbing..." Xiao Waner burst into tears. She quickly turned around and hugged Zheng ZiNuo, kissed him deeply on his dirty forehead, and then said to the ethereal divine sword beside her, "linger, please take your brother away quickly, take him to a safe place, and ask him not to come to me again."


    "But sister..." ling''er said very weakly at this time, "what do you do? Don''t you go with us?"


    "No." Xiao Waner closed her eyes, shook her head and seemed to say in great pain, "my fate with your brother is over. Don''t live here. Let him live a good life in the future. Don''t come to me again. Let''s go!"


    Su Xiaoxian looked at Zheng ZiNuo with tearful eyes. When she heard what Xiao Waner said, she didn''t know whether it was sour or bitter, sweet or spicy. It was really a mixture of flavors, but she was speechless


    "OK, let''s go, sister, take care!" ling''er quickly thought for a moment. The most urgent thing was to cure Zheng ZiNuo''s injury first, and the rest would be said later. Then he took Zheng ZiNuo out of the hall and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Seeing Zheng ZiNuo leaving, Xiao Waner seemed to collapse. She was paralyzed and stared at Zheng ZiNuo''s leaving direction, silently crying


    Seeing such a scene, even though Su Xiaoxian was very angry with Zheng ZiNuo just now, she couldn''t lift her strength and accompanied Xiao Waner to cry silently


    At this time, ling''er also exhausted his spiritual power. He was a little exhausted. He quickly flew to the inn where Zheng Zizhou and others lived. Before he flew to the inn door, he couldn''t support it. He staggered down from the air and just fell in front of the inn.


    "Ah? What''s the matter? Why did a person suddenly fall from the sky?" the innkeeper, standing at the door to greet the guests, was surprised to see Zheng ZiNuo falling from the sky.


    At this time, they were all meditating and breathing in the guest room and felt the sacred breath of the ethereal divine sword. They all ran out of the guest room. Seeing Zheng ZiNuo''s dying and bloody appearance, Hu Meier and Shuizhu were scared to cry on the spot. Zheng Zizhou, Feng Ziyan and Wen Li were calm and hurried to take Zheng ZiNuo into the guest room for careful treatment.


    Fortunately, Zheng ZiNuo had the rescue of the top-grade elixir of death pill, plus he had Pangu''s blood essence and was extremely strong. Under the careful care of the people, he was unconscious for five days and five nights and woke up unharmed.


    This time, it was a blessing in disguise. When Zheng ZiNuo''s body was exhausted and his body suffered heavy damage, it once again touched the fusion of Pangu''s blood essence energy and the unconscious digestion of the remaining internal alchemy of Kunpeng and the magic crystal of split land tiger in Zifu. It was integrated with Zheng ZiNuo, which not only completely healed Zheng ZiNuo''s injury, but also improved his cultivation to a higher level and directly hit the middle stage of the robbery, Soul power has finally really broken through to the level 90 martial Saint level.


    But for this rebirth after the disaster and the rapid progress of cultivation, Zheng ZiNuo was not happy. Instead, he became silent and lost a lot

 Chapter 130

    YUEWU empire was defeated repeatedly in the war with Wuxiu empire. Its national teacher Yang Yingfeng had no choice but to set up a blood spirit array to wake up the sealed ninth level superior Warcraft of YUEWU Empire and want to use Warcraft to defeat Wuxiu empire for his country.


    But the blood spirit array needs the blood of thousands of people to condense into a basin of blood spirit, so that it can break the seal and release the powerful Warcraft for thousands of years.


    Just when Zheng ZiNuo was unconscious, Zheng Zizhou contacted Dongfang Shenyong and others. After receiving this important news, Zheng ZiNuo had to give up rescuing Xiao Waner temporarily and came to YUEWU Empire to stop the absurd evil deeds of YUEWU empire. By the way, he wanted to help YUEWU Empire defeat Wuxiu Empire, so that those poor people who lived in water all day could get out of the war, Compared with their own children''s private affairs, the people in the world are still much more important. They worry about the worries of the world first, and then enjoy the happiness of the world. And Xiao Waner won''t be in any danger for the time being, so Zheng ZiNuo can rest assured.


    After a day''s trek, Zheng ZiNuo and his party came to a remote town in YUEWU empire. The town is small, but the population is large. Tens of thousands of people live in this city. The city is named Xifeng town. Zheng ZiNuo and others made an appointment to meet in Xifeng town.


    "Senior brother, Second Senior brother, third senior brother, fourth senior brother, fifth senior brother and elder martial sister... Haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you?" Zheng ZiNuo was delighted to see Dongfang Shenyong and others.


    "Eh? ZiNuo, where''s Wan''er?" after a burst of jubilation, Dongfang Shenyong glanced at the people and found that Xiao Wan''er''s beautiful figure was not there. He asked strangely.


    "She... Was put under house arrest by her father. I couldn''t save her several times." Zheng ZiNuo said sadly.


    "Don''t lose heart, as long as Wan''er is safe and healthy, there will be opportunities in the future." Dongfang figure comforted.


    "Hmm..." Zheng ZiNuo nodded and asked, "elder martial brother, did something big happen when you urgently called us over this time?"


    "Good!" said the Eastern god bravely, "Since we separated more than a month ago, we have been secretly traveling on the mainland. We found that the emperor of the Japanese Wu empire was fatuous, corrupt and incompetent. There were several symbolic battles in the first few wars, but later, they all fought and lost repeatedly. Finally, they took the initiative to surrender and bow to the Wuxiu empire. However, the western YUEWU Empire has been actively fighting until now, Although YUEWU empire is not the opponent of Wuxiu Empire, they are defeated and fought repeatedly, and they will not surrender to Wuxiu Empire at all. This spirit is very commendable. Therefore, our party invested in YUEWU Empire and planned to help the people of YUEWU Empire defeat Wuxiu Empire and get rid of their claws. "


    "Well, that''s good." Zheng Zizhou and others admired the speech.


    "However, even with the participation of nearly 100 martial arts practitioners, we still can''t change the overall war situation. Although it has improved slightly and won several small wars, the usefulness of our 100 martial arts practitioners in the war is still too weak to change the fate of YUEWU empire." Dongfang Shenyong was distressed again,


    "Since we helped YUEWU Empire fight Wuxiu empire in the Gobi of Tibet Ping last time, YUEWU empire lost tens of thousands of soldiers, and Tibet Ping city was occupied by Wuxiu empire. The king of YUEWU empire was angry and ordered to stop Wuxiu empire from attacking YUEWU Empire again anyway."


    "Without the ability to fight back, Yang Yingfeng, the national master of YUEWU Empire, thought of an evil and dangerous move, that is to use the blood spirit array to awaken the Ninth level superior Warcraft jointly sealed by several experts of YUEWU Empire many years ago and use Warcraft to fight for them. Although this idea is also a good strategy under all desperation, it is necessary to break the seal of the Ninth level superior Warcraft, We have to sacrifice thousands of people''s lives and use their blood to form a blood spirit before we can break it. After many considerations, the king of YUEWU Empire even agreed to Yang Guoshi''s plan. Our repeated Petitions have no effect, and Yang Yingfeng is a super master close to the martial Saint level. We can''t stop it at all. Therefore, for the innocent lives of these thousands of people, I We just want you to come and help, younger martial brother. "


    "Blood spirit array, I see!" Zheng ZiNuo looked very dignified, nodded and asked, "elder martial brother, where is the blood spirit array arranged? Do you know when to start?"


    "This is a very confidential matter. It is estimated that few people know it except the emperor, Yang Yingfeng and other important officials." Dongfang Shenyong replied.


    "It''s not too late. Elder martial brother, you can take us directly to meet the emperor. I think I can convince the emperor." Zheng ZiNuo thought.


    "Well, yes! For the sake of those innocent lives, we have to try anyway." Zheng Zizhou echoed.


    "OK, I''ll take you to meet the emperor now. I hope it will be in time." Dongfang Shenyong nodded, then settled the others and led Zheng ZiNuo and his party to the palace.


    After more than a month''s development, Dongfang Shenyong and others are brave and fearless. They have made many great military achievements for emperor YUEWU''s country. Therefore, they are highly valued by the emperor, and it is relatively easy to enter and leave the palace.


    "Tell the emperor that the Oriental xias led a group of martial arts experts and said they wanted to see the emperor." a father-in-law went to the backyard of the palace to report.


    Because Dongfang Shenyong and others only helped YUEWU Empire and were not granted official positions, they have always been called Xiashi.


    "Oh? OK, please come soon!" the emperor nodded when he heard the speech. He did not dare to neglect the Oriental Shenyong and others, because they had to rely on them to fight.


    "Cao min Dongfang Shenyong brought his younger martial brothers and sisters to the emperor." after a while, the father-in-law led Dongfang Shenyong and his party of seven people to come in.


    "See the emperor." Zheng Zizhou and others then bowed.


    "All chivalrous men, hurry up!" the emperor looked down and found that the four extraordinary beauties in front of him were like an electric shock. Compared with the three thousand beauties in his harem palace, one of them was heaven and the other was underground, which was not a grade at all. The emperor was so excited that there were such beautiful women in the world, And there are still four.


    But after all, the emperor of YUEWU empire can be called a Mingjun. He reacted in an instant and said kindly, "what''s important for the Oriental Xia to visit today? Do you want to introduce these martial arts masters to me?"


    "Your Majesty is wise!" Dongfang Shenyong straightened up and said in an unassuming way, "I really want to introduce some experts to your majesty today." then he pointed to Zheng Zizhou and Zheng ZiNuo, "these two are my younger martial brothers. Their accomplishments are not under me, especially this, my younger martial brother. I''m sure they are better than Yang Guoshi."


    "Oh?" the emperor''s eyes suddenly lit up when he heard the speech. He was more surprised and happy than he had just seen Hu Meier and others. He stared at Zheng ZiNuo up and down, nodded and smiled, "the young Xia is really handsome and extraordinary, but is his cultivation really so superb? Even our national master Yang is not as good as him?"


    The Emperor didn''t believe it. After all, martial arts practitioners accumulated and practiced slowly through time. If Zheng ZiNuo was as old as Oriental valor at this time, perhaps the emperor would believe it, but Zheng ZiNuo was just 20 years old and had accomplishments beyond the realm of Wuxian at such a young age. It''s really hard to believe.


    "If your majesty doesn''t believe it, you can let master Yang come out and make a comparison. You can know it." Zheng ZiNuo was naturally unhappy that others doubted his cultivation, so he stood up and said.


    "I''m not that I don''t believe my little brother, but I''m just a little surprised, ha ha..." the emperor laughed and replied, "to tell you the truth, master Yang has just left and has something important to deal with, so he''s not in the palace now. When he comes back, I''ll let master Yang communicate with the Xia."


    "Oh? Master Yang has left the imperial capital? Is it to arrange the blood spirit array?" Dongfang Shenyong was slightly surprised and hurriedly asked.


    "Yes, it''s right to go and arrange the blood spirit array!" the emperor nodded, showing some impatience.


    "Your Majesty, please think twice!" Dongfang Shenyong suddenly bowed. "In fact, the grass people came here mainly to persuade your majesty to give up the blood spirit array and break the seal of Warcraft."


    "Hey..." the emperor was not unhappy when he heard the speech, but sighed deeply. "Why don''t you understand the thoughts of the Oriental chivalrous men? But now the war is imminent. If you don''t do that, our YUEWU empire will fall and the country will be ruined..."


    "Your Majesty, I have a question," said Zheng ZiNuo.


    "Little Xia, but it doesn''t hurt to say," said the emperor.


    "Then please redeem me for being outspoken." Zheng ZiNuo arched his hand and said, "excuse me, your majesty, what is your war for?"


    Everyone looked at each other when they heard the speech. They didn''t know what Zheng ZiNuo meant. The emperor looked a lot dignified and replied, "good question, young Xia. War is for peace!"


    "Yes, the war is to protect the land, so that the people can live and work in peace and contentment without being invaded by foreigners." Zheng ZiNuo nodded and continued to ask, "but your majesty, you want to arrange a blood spirit array and sacrifice tens of thousands of innocent lives to release Warcraft. What''s this for? Is it a sacrifice to fulfill the great righteousness?"


    "Now that you know the king''s intention, why do you ask more?" the emperor asked in some doubt.


    "Sacrifice the ego to accomplish the great righteousness, but has your majesty ever thought that if you can''t break the seal and release the Warcraft after sacrificing 10000 people? Even if you successfully break the seal and release the Warcraft, what if the Warcraft doesn''t listen and attacks your country? Even if it can listen, what can it do with a Warcraft to defeat millions of troops of the martial arts Empire and teach Is the emperor the strong one with the cultivation of level 98 martial saint? "Zheng ZiNuo asked generously.


    "This......" the emperor was speechless when he heard the speech.


    "Sacrificing the ego and fulfilling the great righteousness can only be done under complete control. Otherwise, those people sacrificed in vain. How can they be called fulfilling the great righteousness? Ten thousand people''s lives are not one or two, that''s ten thousand people, so please think twice before you act." Zheng ZiNuo said again.


    "Hey..." the emperor sighed deeply, shook his head and said, "I was also in a hurry to seek medical treatment. Today, I woke up from a dream when I heard what the little Xia said, but... Master Yang has gone to arrange the array. Even if I ordered to stop it now, I may not catch up with his imperial sword. Do you have better suggestions, little Xia?"


    "Yes!" Zheng ZiNuo replied firmly, "As long as your majesty tells me where the Dharma array is arranged, I can guarantee that I can arrive before Yang Guoshi and stop him from arranging the array. Moreover, if I go down to watch the seal of the Warcraft, I''m not sure there are other ways to break the seal of the Warcraft. However, since the Warcraft is sealed by the elders, it means that the Warcraft is an uncontrollable beast. We should If you unseal it, you should think about it. "


    "The little Xia is right. If you help me, I will feel much more at ease." the emperor nodded and said, "master Yang is going to the top of Dongshan mountain and wants to take advantage of a small town not far from the foot of Dongshan mountain as a victim. If you hurry now, there may be a chance to stop."


    "Well, it''s not too late. We''ll leave." Zheng ZiNuo nodded, stretched out his hand to summon the magic weapon of Xuanyuan world, and disappeared with the people.


    "Ah..." the emperor was surprised. Then he showed great joy. Secretly, he had such divine, human and divine skills. When he came back, I must win over him.


    After entering the magic weapon of Xuanyuan world, under the guidance of Dongfang Shenyong, the people soon appeared on the top of Dongshan mountain. Now, with the improvement of cultivation, Zheng ZiNuo is more and more skilled in controlling the magic weapon of Xuanyuan world.


    Leaving the magic weapon of the Xuanyuan world, the people appeared on the top of the east mountain. At this time, on the flat top of the mountain, an old man in gray clothes was sitting cross legged in the center of a hexagonal star. There was a middle-aged man sitting on the six sharp corners respectively. The seven people were silently chanting the magic spell, and the blood red hexagonal star under them was shining, The whole mountain top is filled with incomparably powerful energy fluctuations.


    "No! They''re about to launch the Dharma array!" Zheng ZiNuo was surprised and turned to look down the mountain. Sure enough, there was a small town less than ten miles from the east mountain. At first glance, the town had at least 10000 people. At this time, the blood spirit array launched by Yang Yingfeng pointed to the town, And now if you want them to stop, unless you seriously hurt a few people in the array.


    "You wait here, ling''er, let''s go!" Zheng ZiNuo hurriedly ordered down, directly controlled the ethereal divine sword and rose into the sky. In the blink of an eye, he fell over the town, holding the sword in both hands and quickly portrayed the wonderful sword formula in the air.


    In less than ten breaths, a huge hexagonal star array with a diameter of 100 meters appeared in the air. It was Zheng ZiNuo who recently understood and used this move to easily rebound the ethereal divine sword attacked by the split land tiger. The sixth set of purely defensive swordsmanship - ethereal Haotian mirror.


    Just as Zheng ZiNuo had just finished this skill, a red light suddenly rose in the center of the blood spirit array on the top of the East Mountain and went straight to the town like lightning.


    Just hit the hexagonal star sword array just arranged by Zheng ZiNuo.


    "Boom..." a loud noise erupted, and then the red awn shot at the hexagonal star sword array was directly bounced back by Zheng ZiNuo, shot into the sky, and gradually disappeared. The hexagonal star sword array was also broken, together with the defense holy light of Zheng ZiNuo''s magic weapon in the Xuanyuan world, Zheng ZiNuo was directly driven into the ground more than ten meters below the street center of the town by the residual energy fluctuation. He was disheartened and embarrassed. He was seriously injured. It can be imagined how powerful the blood spirit array is.


    "How could it be?!" Yang Yingfeng and others spent their whole body soul to cooperate with the blood spirit array, and the powerful energy fluctuation was resisted by one person, which really shocked them.


    "Brother ZiNuo..."


    "ZiNuo..." Dongfang Shenyong was shocked and worried when he saw Zheng ZiNuo being hit by the red awn. Hu Meier directly resisted the air and took off to the town to rescue Zheng ZiNuo. The others couldn''t fly and had to worry.


    "Oriental Xia... You... How did you suddenly appear here?" Yang Yingfeng reluctantly propped up his body and sat on the ground, shocked and puzzled.


    "Don''t worry, master Yang?" Dongfang Shenyong came forward and replied, "we are ordered by the emperor to stop you from using the blood spirit array."


    "What? Stop us from using the blood spirit array? Is that an expert just now your companion?" Yang Yingfeng was stunned, not because he wanted to stop him from using the blood spirit array, but because he saw that someone could resist the blood moon destruction attack jointly performed by him and six powerful martial emperors with his own strength. What a powerful cultivation achievement, at least he was far less than.


    "Yes, it was my younger martial brother who successfully stopped you from using the blood spirit array just now." the Eastern god said bravely.


    "OK! Since he has such great strength, I have nothing to say." Yang Yingfeng nodded, looked at the six cross legged breathing disciples, and then tried his best to adjust his breathing.


    After a while, fox mei''er slowly flew back with Zheng ZiNuo, who was seriously injured.


    "Ah? ZiNuo... Do you mind?" shuizhu''er and others were shocked and worried when they saw Zheng ZiNuo bleeding all over.


    "Cough..." Zheng ZiNuo coughed violently, spit out a few mouthfuls of blood, shook his head and replied, "it doesn''t matter. I''ve just taken the elixir. It won''t be a big problem. Don''t worry. I''ll take a breath first."


    People were relieved when they heard the speech.


    About an hour later, the seven of Yang Yingfeng woke up first and looked at Zheng ZiNuo, who was safe and sound. Their faces couldn''t help but change again. They thought that he would die on the spot if he resisted such a powerful attack with his own strength. Who knows, he was only slightly injured, and what shocked them was that Zheng ZiNuo looked at least about 20 years old, It''s unbelievable that such a young man''s cultivation is so superb. If Yang Yingfeng and others had not seen it with their own eyes, they would not believe that Zheng ZiNuo resisted such a powerful attack.


    "Hey... It''s a heaven out of the sky. I Yang Yingfeng studied martial arts all my life and lived for a hundred years. In the end, I''m not as good as a hairy child." Yang Yingfeng looked gloomy and thought in his heart.


    "National master, you''re awake." feeling Yang Yingfeng awake, Dongfang Shenyong came to him and said respectfully, "this time, I rashly stopped the national master from displaying the blood spirit array, and I hope the national master can make atonement." for the old man who has real materials, practical knowledge, integrity and simplicity, Dongfang Shenyong still has heartfelt respect, just like respect for Feng Qingyun.


    "Don''t be polite, Oriental Xia." Yang Yingfeng waved his hand and said, "in fact, I really hope someone has the ability to stop this disaster. I have no choice but to arrange this blood spirit array. Who is willing to sacrifice the lives of tens of thousands of innocent people? But if I don''t do so, I''m afraid it may be our whole YUEWU Empire, alas..."


    "But now I don''t have to blame myself. I didn''t expect that there are such powerful experts in the world. I really sit tight and watch the sky. I think there are few people in the whole continent who can be better than me. I didn''t expect how powerful this little Xia is in front of me. I guess it''s just the leader of your sect Tao Wuyang and the king of today''s martial arts empire. Can you I''m very happy to get his help. Why should I blame you? "


    "It is a blessing to all the people of YUEWU empire that Yang Guoshi is so clear about his great righteousness." Zheng Zizhou came over and said with an arch hand.


    "Ha ha... Little brother, I''m so ashamed of what I said. If it hadn''t happened to the blood spirit array, I might still consider myself responsible for all the people in the world, but now, hey..." Yang Yingfeng shook his head, looked gloomy, and then asked, "who is this Xia?"


    "He is also my younger martial brother. He is my younger martial brother, Zheng Zizhou. His accomplishments and knowledge are not below me." Dongfang Shenyong said, and then smiled awkwardly. "Let the National Teacher laugh. My elder martial brother is just a false name. He doesn''t have much real material."


    "Elder martial brother, don''t belittle yourself. You are always the best in our hearts." Zheng ZiNuo opened his eyes and smiled.


    "Ah? ZiNuo, are you awake? Are you all right?" shuizhu''er hurriedly asked with a happy face, and everyone else looked at Zheng ZiNuo with joy.


    "It''s all right. It''s just a small injury. It''s not in the way." Zheng ZiNuo shook his head, then got up and arched his hands at Yang Yingfeng. "I''ve seen the national teacher. Zheng ZiNuo just broke the National Teacher''s spell and hoped that the national teacher would make atonement."


    "Hahaha... As expected, heroes come out of youth!" Yang Yingfeng quickly got up, picked up Zheng ZiNuo, looked up and down and replied, "the sinner is the old man, young Xia, why do you commit a crime!"


    "Hahaha..." Zheng ZiNuo also laughed. They looked at each other and laughed away their gratitude and hatred.


    Level 9 superior Warcraft


    "We have destroyed your plan this time, which is really a helpless move, but if you believe me, you might as well let me try next time and use other methods to break the seal of Warcraft." after a detailed discussion, Zheng ZiNuo said the purpose of this trip.


    "Use other methods to break the seal?" Yang Yingfeng replied after thinking for a moment, "To tell you the truth, the Warcraft seal was set by several top experts of our YUEWU Empire hundreds of years ago. According to legend, there seems to be no other way to solve it except the blood spirit array. However, the little brother is intelligent and has excellent cultivation. Maybe there will be other ways. However, it doesn''t matter now. There are little brothers and others to help our YUEWU empire. The Ninth level Warcraft doesn''t matter Whatever you want. "


    "Thanks to the national master, I look up to the lower class, but one more strong person will have more hope. There are so many experts in the Wuxiu empire. Even with my current strength, I don''t have much confidence. Besides, today, the Wu Empire has basically returned to the Wuxiu Empire, and the four main gates are controlled by it. The dog thief Tao Wuyang also helps the tyrants. If they unite, we really can''t deal with it." Zheng ZiNuo shook his head and replied with a dignified look.


    "Yes... That''s what I''m most worried about." Yang Yingfeng sighed. "It''s not too late. I''ll personally lead all the xias to Lingyuan mountain to see the Warcraft seal."


    "Well, then you have to work for the national teacher." the Eastern god said bravely.


    "Dongfang Xia is serious. I should be right to say this to you. You are not from YUEWU empire. Now you take risks to work for YUEWU empire. I will reward you when it is over." Yang Yingfeng said sincerely, and then said to his six disciples, "You go back to the imperial capital first and tell your majesty that at this time, you should pay close attention to the war and send a message immediately as soon as you have any news. Do you know?"


    "Yes, disciple!" the six bowed.


    Next, Yang Yingfeng took Zheng ZiNuo and his party to fly to Lingyuan mountain in the southwest.


    After half an hourglass, Yang Yingfeng took Zheng ZiNuo and others into a huge dry mountain. In the already dry valley, there was a huge Tiankeng, which was filled with black smoke and cold. It looked terrible.


    "Heroes, this is the place where we seal Warcraft, called Lingyuan pool," Yang Yingfeng said, "It is said that the Warcraft sealed was a nine level superior Warcraft - the black magic dragon. In those years, the black magic dragon wreaked havoc on our YUEWU empire. The king at that time had a great headache. Finally, the 18 super strongmen of YUEWU Empire sealed it with great divine power, and told future generations not to break the seal unless they have to, otherwise there will be endless trouble."


    "Black devil dragon, the top existence in the ninth order Warcraft!" Zheng ZiNuo nodded and walked slowly around the huge Tiankeng, "This seal is indeed powerful, but it is a very rare and dark attribute of the seal technology, and the principle of mutual generation and mutual restraint is used to make the black devil dragon, which was originally a dark attribute, completely suppressed. If we want to break this seal, we can use the blood to build up the essence of ten thousand people''s blood and to break the darkness with evil. It is indeed a good choice."


    "Little brother, you''re really knowledgeable." Yang Yingfeng was slightly surprised. It''s difficult to break the seal array even with Yang Yingfeng''s cultivation knowledge.


    "Hehe... My brother''s array, alchemy and refining tools are all excellent." Wen Li suddenly said.


    "Oh? Then I have a chance to really learn from my little brother." Yang Yingfeng said, "but is there any other way to break the seal array in front of me?"


    "Of course!" Zheng ZiNuo replied firmly. As soon as he said this, he was shocked. Even Zheng Zizhou and others felt very incredible.


    "Really?" Dongfang Shenyong and Yang Yingfeng asked in unison.


    "Hmm!" Zheng ZiNuo nodded and replied, "the seal array of the dark attribute is broken by the blood spirit array, which is the same as the dark attribute. It is to overcome the force by force and use the strength principle of the same attribute. Although the method is simple and easy to use, it is too overbearing, injurious to nature and cause too much loss. It is not advisable."


    "Another light attribute Dharma array opposite to darkness can completely restrain the dark Dharma array and break this seal by using the principle of Xiangke. That''s the best choice."


    "The Dharma array with the attribute of light?" the people looked at each other when they heard the speech. Yang Yingfeng shook his head and said, "but where to find a martial practitioner who practices the skill of light? And looking at the momentum of the dark Dharma array, it needs at least two bright martial practitioners at the martial Saint level to cast their skills at the same time to crack it? But as far as I know, there doesn''t seem to be a purple martial arts cultivation method of Guangming skill in the sun moon mainland. Most of them are non attribute power martial arts cultivation methods, which...... "


    "Yes, Zi Nuo, as far as I know, the Guangming martial arts cultivation method is only the Yellow level at most, and there are few practitioners. Like our Lingyin sect''s Ao Tian martial arts sage formula, it belongs to the power type and tends to fire attribute. You say this method seems too difficult." the Oriental God said bravely.


    "What you said is true. There are really very few light attribute skills, but I know at least two practitioners of this skill, plus myself. I believe that by combining the power of the three of us and exerting the light attribute skill, we can break the dark seal Dharma array," Zheng ZiNuo replied.


    "Ah? Little brother, what you practice is the skill of light attribute?" Yang Yingfeng was surprised and asked.


    "Ha ha... Elder brother Yang laughed at me. In fact, my cultivation skills are complex and not good. I can master almost any skills. As for the skills of the bright attribute, I really know so many." Zheng ZiNuo replied lightly. His ethereal magic sword formula is a super skill with the power attribute biased towards the light attribute, and several sets of skills taught by Xuanyuan that can call the magic weapons of Xuanyuan world are also a skill with the light attribute biased towards the power attribute, so for him, there is no lack of the skill with the light attribute.


    However, everyone was shocked and stared. It was incredible. It would be difficult for ordinary martial arts practitioners to cultivate one kind of skill if they could reach the top. Zheng ZiNuo also practiced many kinds of skills at the same time, and it seemed that he had already mastered each kind of skill and reached the state of pure fire. Such talents and strength were shocking.


    "What about the other two?" Feng Ziyan was not much shocked, because Zheng ZiNuo had surprised her too much, so she first responded and asked.


    "Yes, who are the other two? I don''t know if I can help?" Yang Yingfeng hurriedly asked. At this time, he was very excited. What happened to him today has completely exceeded his imagination and surprised him more than what he had encountered in his previous life.


    "The other two, one is a man and the other is a beast." Zheng ZiNuo replied somewhat gloomily, "you must have guessed, brother, that is Wan''er and Yin and Yang."


    "It''s them!" Zheng Zizhou and others shouted in surprise.


    "Yes!" Zheng ZiNuo nodded. "Wan''er''s Taiyi Xuanqing Dao skill is the same as my ethereal sword formula skill. They are the bane of all dark attribute skills, and the chaotic light wave of yin and Yang is the most powerful energy fluctuation of light attribute in heaven and earth. If we combine the three, it should not be difficult to break the seal of dark attribute."


    "That''s great." Yang Yingfeng shouted in surprise. "I don''t know where the man and beast in your mouth are now. I''ll visit in person. If not, I''ll call the Holy Lord. How about we go and invite them together?"


    "Elder brother Yang doesn''t have to be like this." Zheng ZiNuo shook his head and said sadly, "Yin and yang are my good brothers. I can call them out at any time. This elder brother doesn''t have to worry. Wan''er is the only daughter of Xiao Tianyi, king of the martial arts Empire. She is still under house arrest in the religious palace."


    "Ah? Princess of the Wuxiu empire!" Yang Yingfeng was surprised and said with a bitter smile, "how can the princess of the enemy country help us?"


    "Yes, Wan''er has disobeyed her father many times, and I don''t want her to do such a difficult thing again." Zheng ZiNuo shook his head sadly and said, "the rest is to find another martial practitioner who is not weak to practice the light attribute skill."


    "What should we do? Most of the cultivation skills of YUEWU empire are biased towards the dark attribute. Where can we find the martial practitioners who cultivate the light skill?" Yang Yingfeng said with a sad face.


    "Brother... You forgot ling''er." just when everyone was at a loss, the ethereal sword behind Zheng ZiNuo suddenly buzzed, which frightened Yang Yingfeng.


    "A... A talking sword?!" Yang Yingfeng stared at Zheng ZiNuo with wide eyes, which meant that he was surprised most today.


    "Oh, yes, ling''er and you, I almost forgot, ha ha..." Zheng ZiNuo was overjoyed when he heard the speech, held ling''er in his hand and said to the people, "ling''er also knows the magic sword Jue sword skill, and her cultivation is not under Wan''er. With her help, she will be successful."


    "Ah? Really, it''s incredible." Yang Yingfeng stared at the magical sword with both eyes and exclaimed.


    "Well, it''s not too late. I''ll call Yin and Yang and let''s start." Zheng ZiNuo waved his hand. Yin and Yang and Pianpian were called out from the Xuanyuan world.


    Meng was startled when he saw two huge fierce beasts appear in front of him. Even with Yang Yingfeng''s excellent cultivation, he hurried to be ready and asked, "brother, is this what you call the yin-yang divine beast?"


    "The black-and-white one is Yin and Yang, and the phantom ghost rabbit is Pianpian." Zheng ZiNuo smiled and then shouted, "Hey, why are you two fighting again? Come here quickly."


    "How did my brother get out of such two huge fierce beasts?" Yang Yingfeng was secretly shocked. He saw that one of the two opposing fierce beasts in the open space not far away suddenly became smaller, and the other turned into a human man, which surprised him. Secretly, who is this guy? How can there be such powerful and strange things.


    "Big brother!" Yin and Yang hurried and shouted.


    "Brother Zheng, I haven''t seen you for a long time!" Pian Pian holds a paper fan and bows his hand. Now he has become much more mature and polite than before.


    "(* ^ ^ *) hee hee... Long time no see, handsome man!" Wen Li jumped up and smiled with Pianpian''s ears.


    "Don''t... don''t, my little aunts and grandmothers. If you pinch my ears again, they will fall off!" Pianpian cried in panic, making everyone laugh.


    "Ha ha... Well, I''m calling you out this time because I need your help." Zheng ZiNuo said with a restrained smile, "do you see the big array in front of you?"


    "Hmm? What a powerful defensive array!" Pian Pian turned her head and was surprised. Then she asked, "brother, do you want us to help you break the array?"


    "Not bad." Zheng ZiNuo nodded and said, "just in case, I specially asked you to help. Later, you will change into yin and Yang. I think you often compete with each other these days. Have you learned about the chaotic light wave of yin and Yang?"


    "Er... This, ha ha..." Pian smiled awkwardly. Since the secondary evolution of yin and Yang, she has the supreme breath of divine beasts, and her strength has improved by leaps and bounds, Pian Pian is not her opponent at all, and she is only the object of training at most.


    "Yes." Zheng ZiNuo patted Pianpian''s shoulder and continued, "later, we''ll try our best to use the attack skills of light attribute to hit the dark array. Linger, what kind of ethereal sword can you use best now?"


    "Well, I can barely use the fifth type of heaven and earth sword." ling''er replied.


    "Well, you''ll use heaven and earth sword later. I''ll use Xuanyuan to subdue Taixu. You both use chaotic light waves. We attack the dark Dharma array at the same time. Do you understand?" Zheng ZiNuo said.


    "I see." everyone nodded.


    "OK, elder martial brother, you follow elder brother Yang and stay away as far as possible." Zheng ZiNuo arranged again, "mei''er, lend me your golden lightsaber."


    "OK." Fox Meier Zhang opened her mouth and sent out the golden light sword, which shocked Yang Yingfeng again.


    After all preparations, as like as two peas, one of them, one of them, one of them, one of them, one of them, one of them, one of them, one of them, one of them, one of them, one of them, one of them, one of them, one of them, one of them, one of them, one of them.


    "Are you ready for me to use spiritual knowledge to transmit sound?" asked Zheng ZiNuo.


    "All right!" replied the two beasts with a sword.


    "OK!" Zheng ZiNuo nodded and burst into a drink, "start! Xuanyuan Fu Taixu..."


    "Chaotic light wave..."


    "Heaven and earth sword..."


    Two sounds, two animal roars, sounded. In the distance, Yang Yingfeng and others saw four powerful energy fluctuations condensing rapidly in the air, falling from the sky and converging in the center of the dark defense array in one click.


    "Boom..." there was a loud noise, and the whole earth was trembling. The surrounding dry mountains collapsed and cracked. Countless dark gases were emitted from the pit that day, and were broken one by one by Zheng ZiNuo''s bright energy breath. The dark fog quickly disappeared, and a purple light rose into the sky, making a deafening sound.


    Just when the earth stopped shaking, another dragon roared through the sky. A black light suddenly shot up and soared thousands of meters high. The black magic dragon finally broke out of the shackles of the dark Dharma array and flew to the clouds.


    "Wow, haha... Ben long finally sees the sun again!" the howling continued, mixed with anger, surprise, joy and resentment


    "Success, really success..." Yang Yingfeng was overjoyed and hurried to fly with the sword, connecting Zheng ZiNuo and two exhausted Warcraft to the flying sword.


    The eastern Shenyong and others looked up in surprise at the flying black magic dragon above.


    "Hateful human! The dragon was sealed here for 500 years, and the Dragon vowed to destroy your YUEWU empire..." the Black Magic Dragon flew down slowly, and the people finally saw its true appearance. A dragon with huge meat wings, dark body, long neck and strong limbs was free from the image of a western evil dragon.


    "Don''t be presumptuous!" Zheng ZiNuo waved his ethereal magic sword and walked against the wind. He just hit Xuanyuan and Fu Taixu. Although it also cost him a lot of real strength, his cultivation is already different and doesn''t matter.


    "Hum! Black devil dragon, we humans can trap you for hundreds of years, or we can trap you again forever after releasing you!" Zheng ZiNuo greeted and shouted.


    "Good... What a powerful human!" the black magic dragon saw Zheng ZiNuo flying, his look changed greatly, his huge body 100 meters long quickly shrunk, and in the blink of an eye he became a middle-aged man in black.


    "Powerful human, who are you and why do you want to release the dragon? Do you have any requirements?" the black magic dragon dared not make too many times and asked in a respectful tone.


    "It''s useful to let you out. Come down with me." Zheng ZiNuo replied and fell down first.


    At this time, Wen Li and others are talking to themselves. They have never seen the ninth order Warcraft, and this one is the strongest of the ninth order Warcraft. It can not only spit people''s words, but also change into human beings. It''s not weak compared with Pianpian, which makes them very curious.


    Seeing Zheng ZiNuo fall down, the black devil dragon hesitated a little, but didn''t think much. He also fell to the ground. He turned his head and glanced at the people. His pupils suddenly contracted, his breath suddenly became shortness, stared at Yin and Yang, and cried in shock: "who are you? Why do you have a beast worshiper''s breath hundreds of times stronger than our divine dragon?"


    "I am the central chaos of the five divine beasts at the beginning of heaven and earth!" Yin and Yang directly preached.


    "Chaotic beast..." the black demon dragon trembled, knelt down to worship Yin and Yang, and replied respectfully, "Bruce Lee sees the Lord of the beast. From then on, Bruce Lee is willing to follow the lead of the Lord of the beast."


    "Wow..." people were surprised when they heard the speech, especially Yang Yingfeng, who was on the side, was staring to the ground. Unexpectedly, the real strongest person was the strange beast around him. It was incredible that even the Ninth level Warcraft bowed to its knees when they saw it.


    But something even more surprised him happened. Yin and Yang came to the black devil dragon and slapped... A palm of a fan at the black devil dragon, knocked him down and shouted, "you don''t have eyes, you have my big brother here, do you still want to follow me? In the future, just listen to my big brother."


    "Ah? Yes... Bruce Lee has no eyes and will listen to his master in the future." the black magic dragon panicked, like a child who did something wrong.


    This is the power of the divine beast. Since the second evolution, the inborn powerful divine beast breath of yin and Yang naturally radiates, which makes some low-level beasts unable to support the desire to fight. Even if your strength has exceeded Yin and Yang, you have to obey his orders. This is the momentum, the supreme emperor momentum.


    Seeing the dragon like this, none of them could laugh. On the contrary, they were extremely shocked and curious about Yin and Yang.


    A nine level superior Warcraft is absolutely equivalent to the top power of human martial saint. Such a powerful existence must unconditionally bow to Yin and Yang, which makes it difficult for these humans to understand.


    "Well, let''s hurry back to the imperial capital of YUEWU empire. I believe that with the help of black magic dragon and us, it''s not enough to be afraid even if Wuxiu Empire and Japanese Wu Empire join hands with the help of four major gates." Zheng ZiNuo said.


    As soon as Zheng ZiNuo''s voice fell, a golden paper crane galloped in. Yang Yingfeng jumped and caught it in his hand. The paper crane immediately dissipated. Then his face changed and said to the people, "no! Just now my apprentice used the Lingxin message to tell me that the martial arts Empire has fought with our army on the southeast border."


    "Oh? Let''s go there to reinforce them without delay." Dongfang Shenyong suggested.


    "Well, I also mean that. I don''t know what you mean, brother?" Yang Yingfeng asked with a little begging eyes.


    "Of course, I want to see how arrogant the Wuxiu empire is!" Zheng ZiNuo replied angrily.


    "That''s great. Later, I''ll tell your majesty by using the spirit letter. I''ll tell him that we''ll go straight to the southeast to make him feel relieved." Yang Yingfeng said happily. Then he took out a paper crane from the storage magic weapon, recited a few spells on it with his spiritual knowledge, and put it away. The paper crane flew high and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    Zheng ZiNuo and others were surprised to see everything, but he knew that this kind of spiritual transmission was very similar to that kind of crystal memory, but one was dynamic and the other was static.


    Then they directly controlled the black magic dragon and flew towards the southeast border.


    Although the black magic dragon is not a Warcraft famous for its speed, it is also a top Warcraft after all. It is not slow at all. It arrived in less than half an hourglass in more than 500 miles.


    Looking from a distance, on the vast Gobi, the two armies are facing each other with great momentum. There are more than 100000 troops on the side of Wuxiu Empire, but there are less than 80000 troops on the side of YUEWU Empire, which has occupied a weak position in terms of number.


    In terms of arms, in front of the Wuxiu Empire, there are 10000 heavy cavalry rushing to kill, followed by 10000 crossbow archers, followed by 50000 heavy infantry, and finally 30000 light cavalry mixed with other arms. The arrangement is quite reasonable, and the arms are also very powerful.


    However, the YUEWU empire is much worse. The first side is the elephant armor 5000, which is purely used for defense. Before the war, they think about how to defend. This alone loses a bit in momentum. After the elephant armor, they are all 10000 archers, just bows and arrows, not crossbows and arrows. It seems that the arrangement of troops is very reasonable, Defend first against the enemy''s attack, and kill the enemy''s assault troops after the attack, but can the archer''s bow and arrow pierce the armor defense of the heavy cavalry? Unless they are all trained martial arts practitioners, ordinary people don''t even think about it.


    Even Zheng ZiNuo, a layman in the war, shook his head when he looked at the marching array of the enemy and us.


    "Hey..." Yang Yingfeng, a veteran combatant, of course, saw this and sighed deeply. "After years of war, our YUEWU empire''s economy is declining day by day. It can''t make ends meet. Even some advanced combat equipment and weapons can''t afford to be built. If it goes on like this, it will be dragged down sooner or later."

 Chapter 131

    "Hmm..." everyone looked a little gloomy when they heard the speech. Zheng ZiNuo thought about it and replied, "don''t worry, brother Yang, I''ll go out in person this time. I won''t spend one soldier of our side, so that the enemy will be annihilated. Give them a threat and see if they dare to be arrogant in the future!"


    "You can wipe out the enemy without consuming one of our troops?" Yang Yingfeng was surprised at the speech, but the shock Zheng ZiNuo just showed in these hands has made him no doubt what Zheng ZiNuo said, but it is not so easy for the other 100000 troops, even if they are level 99 and Wu Shengqiang.


    "Yang Guoshi, just wait and see. My brother has a very powerful super magic weapon. It''s easy to destroy the 100000 troops in front of him." Wenli said playfully.


    "Oh, then I''ll be relieved." Yang Yingfeng still had some doubts, but he didn''t say anything more.


    "The two sides are confronting each other, as if they are talking about something?" Zheng Zizhou asked.


    "Well, they must have persuaded surrender there again. If they failed to persuade surrender three times, the war will surely break out." Yang Yingfeng obviously experienced several battles and knew the enemy like the back of his hand.


    "OK!" Zheng ZiNuo nodded and ordered, "the Black Dragon flew 100 meters above the center of the enemy!"


    "Yes, master!" black dragon also wants to see how Zheng ZiNuo can wipe out 100000 enemy troops without spending a soldier. Even if it is a ninth order superior Warcraft, it can''t wipe out 100000 enemy troops without paying a price.


    The two opposing armies at the bottom suddenly felt the fierce darkness in the sky. The originally clear weather suddenly became like dark clouds. They were very puzzled. They raised their heads together and were shocked. They saw a behemoth like a dark cloud flying over a hundred meters.


    When the two armies were wondering what it was, the behemoth suddenly stopped 100 meters above the center of the army of Wuxiu empire.


    On the black devil dragon, Zheng ZiNuo stood up and raised his right arm. The magic weapon in the Xuanyuan world quickly emerged and rose up. A blue light emitted from it directly swept over the black devil dragon''s body and covered the 100000 troops of the martial Empire below. It was almost a breath. The 100000 troops disappeared completely under the shock of the people, There was only one general, the commander of the Wuxiu Empire, who looked at God alone, trembling and overwhelmed.


    "This... How is this possible?" Yang Yingfeng screamed angrily, looked more respectful, and asked Zheng ZiNuo, "are you an immortal sent by heaven to save our YUEWU Empire?"


    "Hoo..." Zheng ZiNuo breathed for a long time. Just now, the 100000 people took photos, which really cost him a lot of real energy. If he hadn''t been close to level 95 cultivation, it would be really difficult to do so at once.


    After calming the energy in his lower body a little, Zheng ZiNuo smiled and said, "I''m just an ordinary person, just like you, brother. Let''s go and comfort the army of your empire."


    Because YUEWU Empire didn''t know that this was the rescue soldier invited by their national division Yang Yingfeng, when they saw that 100000 enemy troops disappeared in front of them, they were also panicked one by one. After Zheng ZiNuo landed with them, the soldiers in the front row jumped with joy when they saw that it was Yang.


    "Get back to Wuxiu Empire and tell Xiao Tianyi that if he doesn''t let my parents and Wan''er go, I won''t let him go!" Zheng ZiNuo cheered coldly to the remaining General of Wuxiu empire.


    "Drive!" the general was already scared out of his wits. When he heard that Zheng ZiNuo had let himself go, he rode back without saying a word.

 Chapter 132

    "My brother... Your skill is so beautiful and powerful." after drinking the general, Yang Yingfeng was shocked. He was a little surprised that Zheng ZiNuo said that he would destroy 100000 enemy troops without spending a single soldier. After all, even a powerful martial Saint kept bombing with purple martial arts, It''s not so easy to destroy the 100000 army.


    Purple martial arts cultivation takes so much soul power. It''s not easy to use up to two sets of purple martial arts cultivation methods. At most, two sets of purple martial arts cultivation methods can destroy a place hundreds of meters around. 100000 well-trained troops will not stand there waiting for you to bomb. After the first wave of purple martial arts cultivation methods, they will certainly flee everywhere and fight back, Therefore, it is possible for a top expert to destroy tens of thousands of people at one time, but 100000 people are more difficult.


    However, when Yang Yingfeng really saw the scene that 100000 enemy soldiers disappeared in an instant, he was so shocked that he couldn''t help himself that he screamed out that Zheng ZiNuo was a god sent by heaven.


    "Brother, I''ve lived more than 100 years and have never seen such a miracle. Today, brother, you''ve shocked me too much." Yang Yingfeng said respectfully. For Zheng ZiNuo, he is now completely subject. It''s the so-called that learning Tao has no priority and the first is the first. Now, although Zheng ZiNuo looks too young than him, But he knew more and more about martial arts than he did, and he had to surrender.


    "Big brother laughed." Zheng ZiNuo smiled and said.


    "Brother, have the 100000 enemy troops really been wiped out?" Yang Yingfeng then asked.


    "No." Zheng ZiNuo turned and looked at the tens of thousands of well-trained troops of YUEWU Empire, "let them withdraw first. It''s estimated that we won''t use much troops in the war with Wuxiu empire in the future."


    "Can''t use the troops?" Yang Yingfeng was stunned at first, then laughed and ordered, "all the officers and men listen to the order and return to the dynasty!"


    "Ah?" all the generals in the front row were shocked at the speech, but then they understood it one by one and were both surprised and happy. With Zheng ZiNuo, a god like figure, even if the other party had a million troops, what was the fear.


    "Victory in the war, we return in triumph..." the generals waved their swords and roared with excitement. They said goodbye to Yang Yingfeng and others, and took tens of thousands of troops back to Korea to camp.


    "Brother, can you tell me where the 100000 enemy troops have gone?" Yang Yingfeng asked eagerly as the tens of thousands of months of military Empire troops gradually went away, "Although I know my brother has the ability to destroy tens of thousands of troops, I know my brother is definitely not a kind-hearted person. There are only tens of thousands of people. My brother can risk his life to prevent me from using the blood spirit array, let alone 100000 troops. I guess my brother must have moved them somewhere, right?"


    "Hahaha... The elder brother who knows me too." Zheng ZiNuo laughed, waved his hand and disappeared with the people. The next moment he appeared in a desert in the Xuanyuan world, where hundreds of thousands of troops were panicking and didn''t know why.


    "This... Where is this?" Yang Yingfeng exclaimed in surprise, but he has calmed down a lot compared with before. Today''s shock is too much.


    "This is one of my magic weapons. It''s called Xuanyuan magic weapon in the space." Zheng ZiNuo replied if necessary.


    "Is it the very magical magic weapon rumored in the world?" Yang Yingfeng asked again.


    "Not bad." Zheng ZiNuo nodded.


    At this time, more than 100 soldiers in the front row roared and rushed towards Zheng ZiNuo. There was a momentum of trying to swallow them.


    "Set!" Zheng ZiNuo waved again and lived in Xuanyuan world. Now he has been able to give full play to 30% of Xuanyuan''s energy. In the face of 100000 troops, he can really do whatever he wants.


    With Zheng ZiNuo''s big hand waving, the 100000 army really stood still as Zheng ZiNuo said. This time, not only Yang Yingfeng was shocked, but Zheng Zizhou and others were also surprised. This hand is really not much different from God. It can be said that Zheng ZiNuo is a God in the Xuanyuan world except Xuanyuan.


    "Too shocking, too powerful." Yang Yingfeng said for a long time, as if he still couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "Elder brother, what are you going to do with the 100000 troops?" Zheng ZiNuo asked.


    "Er..." this sentence was really difficult for Yang Yingfeng. He thought for a moment, looked at the spectacular scene of 100000 troops in front of him, and replied, "Since the war between YUEWU Empire and Wuxiu Empire, there have been few victorious wars, not to mention capturing the enemy. It has been a great achievement to capture hundreds of people at one time. We really don''t know how to deal with the 100000 troops of the other party at one time. Why don''t we go back to the imperial capital and ask the emperor first? What do you think?"


    "OK! Let them stay here first and starve them for a few days." Zheng ZiNuo nodded and recited the formula silently. When they left Xuanyuan world, the 100000 troops resumed their action, but they were very confused. They didn''t know what had happened. Fortunately, their lives were not in danger, so they had to wait on the spot.


    Leaving Xuanyuan, Zheng ZiNuo directly used the function of connecting channel to appear in the palace hall of YUEWU empire.


    "Eh? Isn''t this the main hall of the imperial palace? We were on the battlefield just now. Why did we suddenly come back?" Yang Yingfeng asked in surprise again.


    "Ha ha..." people have already seen his surprised appearance.


    "I directly appeared here with the Unicom function of Xuanyuan magic weapon. Let''s go, brother." Zheng ZiNuo smiled and replied.


    "It''s a magic weapon. It''s incredible that there are such powerful magic weapons in the world." Yang Yingfeng shook his head and exclaimed, and then took the people to the backyard.


    Three days later, under the discussion of the ministers and the emperor, it was finally decided to divide the 100000 troops into ten groups, detain them in Guangchen pasture and send heavy troops to guard them. However, the sudden increase of 100000 troops was a headache for the YUEWU Empire, which could not make ends meet. However, even though it was difficult to feed the 100000 troops, it also made the whole YUEWU Empire happy, The emperor even announced to the world that the amnesty would last for three days and the whole country would celebrate.


    In the twinkling of an eye, eight days later, when the YUEWU empire was about to lose its support and didn''t know what to do with the 100000 enemy troops, the border soldiers finally reported that the Wuxiu Empire led millions of troops to attack the YUEWU empire.


    For a time, the whole people of YUEWU Empire were shocked. They were shocked by the number of millions of troops. YUEWU empire is the country with the smallest area and the smallest number of people among the three empires. The population of the whole country is only about 30 million, and less than a million soldiers can go to the battlefield. They were shocked by the sudden arrival of a million troops, Everyone thinks that the country is about to perish. Even the 100000 troops captured by Zheng ZiNuo without a single soldier a few days ago have forgotten everything. Everyone is frightened, but this is only ordinary people. It is impossible for the emperors of YUEWU Empire and Yang Yingfeng and other senior executives to forget Zheng ZiNuo and others.


    That afternoon, Zheng ZiNuo and his party were invited into the Jinluan Hall of the imperial palace.


    "All chivalrous men, little heroes, what should we do when millions of troops of the Wuxiu Empire invade our YUEWU Empire?" the emperor asked Zheng ZiNuo and others with a sad face in the Jinluan hall.


    "Don''t worry, your majesty." Zheng ZiNuo stood up and replied, "just like last time, I''d like to bother Mr. Yang to accompany us. I don''t need a soldier from your country, but I must take the 100000 troops of the Wuxiu empire."


    "Ah? You don''t need a soldier, this..." the emperor was surprised when he heard the speech and looked at Yang Yingfeng in the twinkling of an eye.


    Yang Yingfeng nodded to the emperor and said, "Your Majesty, since young Xia Zheng has this confidence and Wei minister dares to guarantee his life, it is absolutely trustworthy."


    "Really? That''s a million troops..."


    "Yes, the army of the million martial arts empire. How can we fight without a soldier?"


    "This is related to the survival of the whole country of our YUEWU empire. Is this... Is it a little hasty?" all the ministers immediately talked about it.


    "Gentlemen, please don''t be impatient." the emperor frowned and stretched out his hand. "I don''t know what clever plan the little hero has to fight millions of troops without one soldier?" he continued, "Although the little hero can capture 100000 troops alive with his fingers, this million troops are ten times the previous one. If the little hero doesn''t come up with a plan to convince me, it''s really difficult for me to make such a decision. After all, it''s related to the survival of our whole YUEWU Empire. I hope the little hero can understand."


    "Why don''t you trust my brother so much..." Wenli said angrily.


    "Xiao Li," Zheng ZiNuo waved to stop, "after all, it is related to the fate of the whole country. Your majesty is completely right to do so, which shows that he is a good emperor."


    "I said it clearly," Zheng ZiNuo continued, "In fact, the Wuxiu empire is skilled at bluffing. The purpose of leading millions of troops is not to attack your country, but to strengthen their courage. Presumably, the emperor Xiao Tianyi of the Wuxiu Empire must also know that only I can make 100000 troops disappear in an instant without casualties."


    "And he should also know that I can make 100000 troops disappear instantly, and millions of troops will not defeat me. He can be said to want to break the boat this time. If I speculate correctly, he will bring not only millions of troops, but also martial arts experts of the four major sects, and even Tao Wuyang of Lingyin sect, who may come in person, so even if your majesty sends a national army It''s for nothing. It''s better for us to go and fight. I can guarantee with my head. Unless I die in this war, I will never let the YUEWU Empire fall. "


    "This..." the emperor and the ministers looked at each other, still hesitant.


    "If your majesty is not convinced, please wait a moment and I''ll come." Zheng ZiNuo thought for a moment and knew it was time to take out his strongest backing.


    "OK, little hero, the king and his ministers are here waiting for you to come back." the Emperor didn''t hesitate. Instead, he wanted Zheng ZiNuo to come up with something that convinced him absolutely, and let himself and his ministers be convinced and let him fight without a soldier.


    "Brother Yang, would you like to come with us?" Zheng ZiNuo nodded and then said to Yang Yingfeng.


    "I''m so honored, brother!" Yang Yingfeng replied without hesitation.


    "OK, let''s go!" Zheng ZiNuo waved his hand and suddenly disappeared into the hall with Yang Yingfeng, the five martial brothers of Dongfang Shenyong, Zheng Zizhou, Feng Ziyan, Hu Meier and Wen Li, and appeared in the mountain and sea boundary of Xuanyuan.


    "I don''t think the human boy will come again. We''ve been waiting for months and haven''t seen him come back. He must be afraid of our gluttonous king and dare not fight..."


    "That''s not necessarily. The strong man of mankind must have something delayed. You didn''t see him beat the king Taowu with one move. In my opinion, his strength is definitely not under the king Taotie..."


    At this time, tens of thousands of demons and ghosts sat around the Beiming Lake in the mountain and sea world, all talking and waiting for the return of Zheng ZiNuo who left suddenly last time.


    When the demons were impatient, a blue light flashed. Zheng ZiNuo led a large number of human experts to appear in front of the demons, which immediately surprised the demons.


    "Ha ha..." as soon as he appeared, Zheng ZiNuo laughed and said, "everyone, I''m really sorry to keep you waiting."


    "Ah? The strong man of mankind is back..."


    "Come back..."


    The demons and monsters cheered and waited for so many days. Finally, when Zheng ZiNuo returned, the strongest battle in the mountain and sea world was about to begin. They all thought it was worth waiting so long!


    The three kings looked at each other, and Tao Wu and magic cloud looked at the gluttonous food with uncertain faces.


    In the past few months, Taotie has bewitched people many times. Zheng ZiNuo fled because he was afraid of himself and didn''t come back. However, due to the opposition of the two kings of magic cloud and Tao Wu, the demons set a time limit of six months. If Zheng ZiNuo doesn''t come back, the first king in the mountain and sea world must be Taotie.


    However, Taotie secretly prayed that God would not let Zheng ZiNuo come back. When the good days were coming to an end, Zheng ZiNuo suddenly led a large group of strong human beings to appear in front of him and others. He sighed deeply and scolded Zheng ZiNuo in his heart, but he still smiled and said: "Brother, you''re finally back. It''s really easy for me to wait!"


    This is nothing to hear in the ears of other demons and ghosts, but I was surprised to hear Zheng Zizhou, especially Yang Yingfeng. In front of me, this tall and abnormal middle-aged man with purple hair looks much bigger than Zheng ZiNuo, but he is still called a little brother in front of him. At this time, Yang Yingfeng''s face changes slightly. He secretly said whether he should also lower his identity and call Zheng ZiNuo the eldest brother?


    "I''m sorry, king. There are really a lot of things to deal with in our world during this time, so we''ve delayed a lot of time. Now let''s start quickly and end the last battle. How about?" Zheng ZiNuo asked eagerly.


    "Cough... Just call me Taotie." Taotie King coughed twice to hide his fear, while thinking about countermeasures quickly.


    "Fight..." the demons and ghosts waiting to see the excitement shouted loudly. They were very powerful. They were frightened to hear Zheng Zizhou and others. After all, the strength of these demons and ghosts was not weak. Feng Ziyan and others wondered why Zheng ZiNuo suddenly brought them here for what.


    Obviously, fox mei''er understood the doubts of the people. When Zheng ZiNuo talked to Taotie, she whispered the reason for the matter to everyone. They suddenly realized it, but they still didn''t understand why Zheng ZiNuo came to fight with these demons at this time?


    "Taotie king, I still have important things to deal with. Just like Tao Wu King, I only use one move. If you can take it down, how about I give up the position of the first king in the mountain and sea world?" Zheng ZiNuo urged and continued, "However, I would like to remind you that in just five or six months, I have had a new opportunity, and my cultivation level has been raised for a long distance again. I don''t know how far I can reach with my all-out move. I just want to test you today."


    The three kings looked at each other, and the Taowu king was even more frightened. He whispered something in Taotie King''s ear. Taotie King''s face turned red and white, and he was sweating cold. He looked very frightened. Zheng ZiNuo almost killed Taowu king a few months ago. If his cultivation level was improved again, he would be a little higher than Taowu, but he would never be Yes, I can''t resist Zheng ZiNuo''s abnormal swordsmanship.


    At the thought of this, Taotie smiled awkwardly and came out and said, "it''s obvious to all that the eldest brother has a high cultivation. I''m willing to bow down to the lower brother. Let''s take a look at this competition with the younger brother. Our three kings unanimously recommended the eldest brother as the first king in our mountain and sea world. From then on, only the eldest brother will follow!"


    "Cut..." the demons booed.


    But Taotie didn''t seem to hear it. He still looked at Zheng ZiNuo with praying eyes. Compared with the first position, his life is much more important. Moreover, he just heard that Zheng ZiNuo has a lot of things in the human world and is not in the mountain and sea world most of the time. Isn''t he the second king in the mountain and sea world?


    "Good!" Zheng ZiNuo wants such a result. He can surrender his opponent without fighting. After all, he has to face millions of troops later. He must preserve his strength.


    "Then from now on, I will be the supreme king of your mountain and sea world. You all have to listen to my orders. Those who violate my orders will not be forgiven!" Zheng ZiNuo shouted violently, waved the ethereal magic sword fiercely, and a small mountain nearby was cut off in half. The demons and ghosts he saw were shocked.


    "All obey the king''s orders..." all the demons reacted from the shock and shouted in unison.


    "OK!" Zheng ZiNuo nodded with satisfaction, stretched out his hand and pressed it falsely. The voices of the demons suddenly stopped. He then said, "Taotie, Taowu and magic cloud listen to the order!"


    The three demons looked at each other and bowed to answer.


    "You three kings accompany me to the world!" Zheng ZiNuo said.


    "Human world?" the three kings were surprised, but they didn''t dare to resist more. They hesitated for a while and nodded.


    "Well, let''s go whatever other people should do. Let''s go!" Zheng ZiNuo took them away from the mountain and sea world again before the demons and ghosts understood what had happened.


    This time Zheng ZiNuo appeared on the ancient forest grassland.


    "Elders, predecessors, how are you recovering from your injury?" Zheng ZiNuo asked the elder and others after appearing.


    "Ah? Zi Nuo... Zi Zhou... Da Yong... You''re back." the elder Fang and others were overjoyed when they saw Zheng ZiNuo leading a large group of people in front of them. At this time, the group of 100 Lingyin disciples and elder Zhang arrested by Zheng ZiNuo had been subdued by the elder Fang. Everyone was safe and secure. They lived peacefully in this foreign world without disputes and conflicts of interest, It''s also fun.


    "Elder, elder, I''m here for something important. I need your help." after some greetings, Zheng ZiNuo went straight to the topic and said the purpose of this visit.


    "Zi Nuo, your memory is restored? That''s great. What can we do for old guys? Just let us know and be so polite to us!" the square leader replied with a smile.


    "OK! You''re welcome." Zheng ZiNuo nodded happily and introduced Yang Yingfeng to the crowd. To Zheng ZiNuo''s delight, most of the elders here are familiar with Yang Yingfeng. After introduction, the elder Fang and other ten Wuxian level experts happily agreed to join the YUEWU Empire camp to fight against the Wuxiu empire


    When the emperor and the ministers in the Jinluan Hall of the YUEWU Empire were waiting impatiently, after a blue light, Zheng ZiNuo led more than 20 experts to suddenly appear, which startled the ministers who were in a trance.


    "Your Majesty has kept you waiting." Zheng ZiNuo arched his hands, and then quickly introduced the more than ten experts he invited, including four wusheng peak strongmen (black magic dragon, three kings), ten Wuxian experts, plus his strongman who surpasses wusheng, Yang Yingfeng, Zheng Zizhou, Hu Meier, Oriental Shenyong, Pianpian, yin and Yang, etc, This force is not weaker than the millions of troops of the Wuxiu Empire, which completely convinced the emperor and his ministers.


    "OK! The little hero can have such strength. Invite so many experts to help in such a short time. Our moon dance empire is expected to win, so please everyone!" the emperor got up and bowed deeply to Zheng ZiNuo and others.


    That afternoon, accompanied by the king of YUEWU Empire and other ministers, Zheng ZiNuo left the imperial capital with Yang Yingfeng and Zheng Zizhou, and directly appeared in the border area using the magic weapon of Xuanyuan boundary.


    The sun sets, the moon rises at the beginning of the Ming Dynasty, and the sun and the moon shine together, which is an image of peace. But under the appearance of peace, there are hidden opportunities. Millions of troops of the Wuxiu empire are stationed in the southeast border of the YUEWU empire. At this time, the border guards of the YUEWU empire are less than 10000, one million to 10000. There is no need to compare, and the victory and defeat will be revealed naturally.


    A holy light flashed. Zheng ZiNuo led the people to ride on the black demon dragon and float in the air above the heads of millions of troops.


    The huge body of the black devil dragon shocked millions of troops below, but the spirit of millions of troops also brought great pressure to Zheng ZiNuo and others.


    "What''s that?"


    "It seems to be the legendary top Warcraft - Dragon..."


    "Why did this dragon suddenly appear here?" millions of troops of Wuxiu Empire were surprised and talked about it one after another.


    The huge wings of the black demon dragon kept flapping. Even if it was 100 meters away, the soldiers below were all unstable and shocked by the strong wind.


    "Zheng ZiNuo, don''t play tricks there. If you have seed, come down and fight with the emperor for 300 rounds!" Xiao Tianyi''s face changed greatly. He looked at each other with all the experts around him, and then shouted in the air.


    Zheng ZiNuo got up slowly, rose against the wind, and flew down from the black devil dragon, but he was still suspended in the air. He glanced at the people below one by one, and suddenly was stunned, because he saw that beside Xiao Tianyi, in addition to Tao Wuyang and other experts, there was another person who haunted him, that is, Xiao Waner, whom he missed so much.


    "Wan''er, I didn''t expect you to come too." Zheng ZiNuo didn''t directly answer Xiao Tianyi''s words, but looked at the green masked girl beside Xiao Tianyi with a helpless look. I haven''t seen her for many days. She seems to have lost a lot of weight. Why isn''t her heart tangled.


    "Why? Can''t I come?" Xiao Waner was also very happy when she saw AI Lang, but she didn''t show anything. She raised her head and replied indifferently.


    "Zheng ZiNuo, you are so rude. Didn''t you see Miss Ben coming too? Hum!" Su Xiaoxian shouted angrily. She was very angry about Zheng ZiNuo''s indifference to her attitude.


    "Oh, Miss Su is here too." Zheng ZiNuo nodded indifferently, but his eyes never left Xiao Waner. He continued to ask, "maybe only one of your father and I can leave here alive today. It''s a little inappropriate for you to appear here."


    "Huang Mao''s child dares to speak wildly. You deserve to compete with my emperor. Hum, if you have the ability to fight with your uncle and me for 300 rounds, I will beat your ass and cry for your father and mother, hahaha..." a middle-aged man in white, not far behind Xiao Tianyi, roared.


    "It''s up to you!" Zheng ZiNuo snorted and waved his hand. The big man in white disappeared in the blink of an eye, which surprised everyone in the Wuxiu empire.


    "Zheng boy, you......" Xiao Tianyi was furious.


    "Xiao Tianyi, I came here today for three things." Zheng ZiNuo ignored his words and continued, "First, you must release my parents and return my Wan''er; second, you''d better give up attacking the YUEWU Empire and honestly go back to be your martial arts emperor; third, Tao Wuyang, today I must blade the evil thief and avenge my dead Master and mother!"


    "Hum! Why should you talk to the emperor? Are you qualified?" Xiao Tianyi said with a cold smile and disdain.


    "I''m a hundred thousand troops of the martial arts Empire captured!" Zheng ZiNuo offered the magic weapon of the Xuanyuan world, suspended in the air, and suddenly shouted, "if not, it''s your million troops, ah!"


    A blue light flashed, and millions of troops on the whole battlefield disappeared in the twinkling of an eye, leaving only Xiao Tianyi and less than 20 lonely people.


    "Ah... Where are the people?"


    "What the hell is going on?"


    "Hum! Now I''m qualified to talk to you?" Zheng ZiNuo gasped and quickly replied to zhenyuanli,


    "Hand over my parents and return Wan''er''s freedom. I''ll give you back a lot of your million troops. I''ll see if my parents are important to you or your million troops are important to you in your eyes, hum!" Zheng Zi Nuo Leng shouted.


    "Hum! Your parents are already safe and sound. If you don''t believe it, you can ask Wan''er!" Xiao Tianyi shouted angrily. Seriously, he was just bluffing with a million troops this time. Unexpectedly, Zheng ZiNuo really had the ability to capture a million troops in an instant. It can be said that this million troops were the whole family of the Wuxiu empire. If Zheng ZiNuo really didn''t give them, he would become a real barestick commander, so he had to compromise with Zheng ZiNuo for the time being.


    Zheng ZiNuo looked at Xiao Waner and saw that Xiao Waner nodded. He then asked, "what about them now?"


    "They''re in the palace. I''ll protect you. Don''t worry," Xiao Waner replied.


    "Well, I''ll put this issue aside for the time being. The second issue is to sign a peace armistice treaty and never invade other countries in your eternal life!" Zheng ZiNuo continued.


    "You..." when Xiao Tianyi was about to say something, Zheng ZiNuo waved his hand and said, "you must know that without a million elite troops, it doesn''t matter if you invade. Do you sign or not?"


    "Good! You have seed!" Xiao Tianyi sneered at himself. He thought to himself, what if I sign a treaty, can I bind me? What a joke.


    "Pianpian..." Zheng ZiNuo turned and said, "you go down and sign with them."


    "Yes..." Pianpian changed her figure, took a piece of Rune paper handed by Zheng ZiNuo, jumped down and came to Xiao Tianyi.


    Xiao Tianyi and others are all the top experts in the world. They are surprised to see that Pianpian is a Warcraft that can change arbitrarily.


    "Emperor Xiao, please drop your blood and swear to heaven that you will not attack other countries in this life." Pianpian handed the rune.


    "Drop blood? Just make an oath? What more blood do you need?" Xiao Tianyi said reluctantly.


    "Dripping blood can express your sincerity." Zheng ZiNuo continued, "if you don''t want to, it means you don''t have that sincerity at all, and you can''t expect this million army."


    "You..." Xiao Tianyi was angry when she heard the speech, but she didn''t get angry. Xiao Waner''s face was uncertain. She seemed to be hesitating to say something, but she didn''t speak in the end.


    "OK! Isn''t it just a drop of blood? The emperor is afraid that you won''t succeed in any tricks." Xiao Tianyi snorted coldly, flicked his index finger, and a drop of blood flew into the rune paper in Pianpian''s hand. Then he swore to heaven: "I Xiao Tianyi sincerely swear to heaven today that I will never invade other countries in my eternal life. If I violate this oath, I will be hit by five thunders and will never be doomed..."


    "No, father......" Xiao Waner''s pretty face changed greatly. She immediately screamed. Her body flashed and went up to Pianpian bully, trying to take the rune paper from his hand.


    Pianpian is so clever that when she sees Xiao Waner screaming, she quickly shoots the rune paper in her hand at Zheng ZiNuo, making Xiao Waner jump into the air.


    The crowd had not yet understood what was going on. Originally, the clear sky was quickly covered with dark clouds, lightning and thunder, and a strong wind.


    "Father, this is a very powerful heaven praying spell. Anyone who is dishonest or violates the oath will be hit by the five thunders you just said!" Xiao Waner said anxiously.


    "Ah? Is there really such an effective oath in the world?" Xiao Tianyi was surprised when he heard the speech, and everyone else''s face changed greatly.


    "No, if it''s an ordinary oath, it won''t be effective at all, but zinuota... He made it by combining the power of Zhenyuan with special spells and secret methods. I can''t even use this method, but I vaguely remember some in my impression." Xiao Waner said anxiously, "Father, you quickly and sincerely swear again, and never break the oath, otherwise you will be hit by five thunders."


    "It''s no use. Unless I destroy this spell with my own hands, or I die, if your father disobeys his oath, he will still end the same way. Just now he was dishonest. God just gave him a warning and won''t drop five thunder." Zheng ZiNuo looked at Xiao Waner reluctantly and said that he did so for Xiao Waner''s sake. He didn''t want to hurt Xiao Tianyi. As long as Xiao Tianyi kept his oath, he would not be an enemy of Xiao Tianyi.


    "Five thunder! Do you think the emperor will really be afraid of only five thunder?" Xiao Tianyi sneered.


    "Oh, really? Do you mean that the oath you just made is really false? Do you still want to invade other countries and rule the sun moon continent?" Zheng ZiNuo asked.


    "Hum! Since the emperor has vowed to abide by the agreement, I hope you will also abide by the agreement and release my million troops!" Xiao Tianyi thought.


    "Of course." Zheng ZiNuo nodded and continued, "but I still want to remind you that the five thunder is not as simple as you think. It is the five element sky thunder. It is the robbery thunder that people with successful cultivation of immortals cross. If you meet the five element sky thunder in your current level 98 martial Saint cultivation, there must be death and no life. Believe it or not."


    "Hum! My lord doesn''t believe that there is such a powerful thunder in the world!" Tao Wuyang shouted coldly.


    "I knew you wouldn''t believe it. Would you dare to take an oath like emperor Xiao?" Zheng ZiNuo said.


    "Try you, big head ghost. If the leader doesn''t break you, a little bastard who bullied the teacher and destroyed your ancestors, he won''t be the leader of Lingyin sect!" Tao Wuyang drank up. The purple spirit came out of his body, and the soul force of level 99 made the surrounding space look a little distorted.


    "Tao Wuyang, in order to win the magic weapon of our Xuanyuan world, you thief killed my master and killed my teacher''s mother. Today I will make you pay with blood!" Zheng ZiNuo shouted and summoned the black and gold super martial soul. Although the soul power is not as powerful as Tao Wuyang, it surprised everyone. Who has ever seen such a powerful martial soul.


    "Hum! Not only your master and martial mother, but also your senior brother Gongcheng that day. In those days, I also designed to frame and die. I deliberately put a fake Aotian martial arts sage formula in Lingyin cave, ha ha... Unexpectedly, the silly boy was really deceived and died by falling into the devil..." Tao Wuyang forced Yin into a line to stimulate Zheng ZiNuo.


    Then he jumped up and flew to Zheng ZiNuo. He shouted with awe inspiring righteousness, "today I''m going to clean up the door and let all the heroes in the world know what will happen to you who deceived teachers, destroyed ancestors and spread rumors and caused trouble. Come on!"


    Zheng ZiNuo was furious when he heard the speech, but he calmed down for a moment. After a period of breathing adjustment, the energy consumed in his body has recovered completely. Facing the world''s first expert, he did not dare to be careless and had no confidence in winning. He can only go all out. Unexpectedly, this is not in the Xuanyuan world, and Tao Wuyang''s cultivation is better than Kunpeng , we have to let him attract great attention.


    The ethereal magic sword behind him roared into the sky, became a hundred feet long under the control of Zheng ZiNuo, and chopped hard at Tao Wuyang who flew up in the air.


    "Hum! The light of fireflies dare to compete with the bright moon!" Tao Wuyang knew that Zheng ZiNuo''s sword was a rare artifact, but he had to fight hard, otherwise he would avoid the war at the first move, which would inevitably damage his master''s image.


    With a burst of drink, the Wu soul also changed into a hundred Zhang giant sword, clenched his hands and swept away towards the ethereal divine sword.


    "When..." there was a loud noise in the sky, and it was like a loud thunder in the air, which made everyone around deafen. All the spectators urged their souls to block their ears and withdrew a hundred meters back before they felt at ease. After all, the duel between the two top experts in the world is not fun. If you''re not sure, it may affect the fish in the pond and drive them crazy. The gain is not worth the loss.


    After a loud noise, the people looked at Tao Wuyang and saw that Tao Wuyang flew backwards. The Wu soul sword in his hand suddenly became dim, while Zheng ZiNuo just flew back for a few meters and stabilized his body. He lifted his sword again and bullied Tao Wuyang. It was obvious that Tao Wuyang had suffered a great loss just now.


    How could the world''s first artifact weighing 18000 kg be compared with his little martial spirit? This is still because Zheng ZiNuo''s cultivation is insufficient. Otherwise, Tao Wuyang''s martial spirit could be chopped up and seriously injured.


    "Bastard! What kind of sword is this? How can it be so powerful?!" after the move, Tao Wuyang''s face changed greatly and his heart was shocked. It was like a heavy hammer hitting his chest, which made his blood churn and his face pale. He almost spewed blood from his mouth. Obviously, he was slightly injured.


    He was shocked and whispered, "how could this boy have such a powerful sword? It seems that this should also be a super magic weapon. I can''t fight with him. I can only overcome hardness with softness."


    Thinking of this, he quickly took back his martial spirit and fully displayed his power up to the peak of level 99 martial saint. His whole body was shrouded in a purple halo with a diameter of three meters. Lightning and thunder on the halo were very strange.


    "This... This is... The realm of God..." most of the audience around are also the top experts of human beings. They have a lot of knowledge. They are shocked and pale when they see the powerful halo on Tao Wuyang.


    "What? Tao Wuyang has really reached the peak of human beings and has great ability in the field of God." Zheng ZiNuo suddenly changed his face. He thought that Tao Wuyang had just entered level 99 martial Saint cultivation. Unexpectedly, he was so strong that he was only a layer of paper away from the realm of martial god, It can be said that his realm has reached the realm of martial god, but his cultivation seems to be lacking. Otherwise, he could have become the legendary martial god strong. From the field of God that only the peak power can be exerted from him, we can see how powerful Tao Wuyang is.


    The realm of God is an invisible thing that forms a powerful protective divine light around your body without consuming any energy by virtue of your infinite access to the peak power and overwhelming momentum of the world. This protective divine light is called the realm of God. In the realm of God, your own strength will be greatly improved, The opponent will be weakened a lot. If the strength gap between the two is too large, or if one side has the field of God and the other does not, there will be no suspense in the battle. As long as you open the field of God, within the field of God, you will be the God who dominates everything.


    Seeing the current situation, Zheng ZiNuo felt very sorry that he did not seriously hurt Tao Wuyang just with his full strength. He secretly said that there was still a big gap between himself and him, because he had not cultivated a strong field of God, but fortunately he had the magic weapon of Xuanyuan world, and the Holy light using the magic weapon of Xuanyuan world should be no worse than Tao Wuyang''s field of God.


    Seeing Tao Wuyang attacking himself in the field of God, Zheng ZiNuo offered the magic weapon of Xuanyuan world, quickly reduced the ethereal divine sword, quickly pinched the magic formula, the third sword technique of ethereal divine sword formula, and the art of defending the sword attacked Tao Wuyang, trying not to let him close to himself.


    "Boom..." Tao Wuyang''s sword fighting skill, which was fully exerted by the ethereal divine sword, only made a loud noise. The ethereal divine sword weighing 18000 kg was beaten back, but it was obvious that Tao Wuyang was also very uncomfortable. His body flew more than ten meters away before he stood firm. With one move, the two people were equal again.


    "Ah!!! Good boy, you want to die..." Tao Wuyang lost two moves, and suddenly became angry. Like a devil, he was purple all over. The field of God around him was constantly enlarged, and in the blink of an eye, he extended to Zheng ZiNuo.


    "Zi Nuo..."


    "Brother ZiNuo..."


    High above the sky, when they saw the peak duel between Hu Meier and Xiao Waner, who were watching from the ground in the distance, they all mentioned their voices, especially Xiao Waner and other girls who deeply love Zheng ZiNuo. They really wish they could replace them with their bodies to reduce the damage for Zheng ZiNuo.


    "Heaven and earth swordsmanship..." Zheng ZiNuo saw that Tao Wuyang tried to expand his divine realm. His purpose was very obvious. That was to cover himself into his realm. Once he entered his realm, he was bound to be beaten passively. Therefore, Zheng zinuos didn''t dare to take it lightly and followed the fifth set of ethereal divine sword formula swordsmanship, Try to destroy Tao Wuyang''s divine realm.


    Because of the gap in cultivation, Zheng ZiNuo had to make up for it with the powerful increase of the ethereal divine sword. Therefore, almost every move used the ethereal divine sword to attack with all his strength.


    "Boom, boom..." the huge yin-yang eight trigrams hit Tao Wuyang''s growing field of God, making the purple light dim and almost crumble.


    "Good chance!" Zheng ZiNuo was overjoyed and didn''t stop. "Xuanyuan Fu Taixu..." launched out with all his strength and attacked Tao Wuyang.


    "Aotian strike... Go to hell, smelly boy!" after several moves, Tao Wuyang knew that he must not be passive any more and must take the initiative in battle. Therefore, he did not take charge of his God''s field anymore. He directly used his most powerful purple martial arts to fight Zheng ZiNuo, ready to lose both sides, Because he doesn''t think Zheng ZiNuo can break his God''s field and hurt himself, but he has absolute confidence to hurt Zheng ZiNuo who doesn''t have God''s field, so he is so desperate to fight him.


    "Not good!" at this time, Zheng ZiNuo was just gone, and Xinli was not born. He didn''t know that Tao Wuyang was so bold and fought hard with himself. However, Zheng ZiNuo had rich combat experience. At that critical moment, he moved and displayed in an instant, disappeared in the blink of an eye, and let the Ao Tian who came later hit the air, However, the Xuanyuan Fu Taixu exerted by Zheng ZiNuo hit Tao Wuyang''s God field that was about to collapse.


    "Roar..." a loud noise made the spectators hundreds of meters away deafen, and their hearts almost burst. Those with weak cultivation, such as Su Xiaoxian, were all fierce for a while. They vomited blood and suffered serious injuries. They had no choice but to step back and settle down until they retreated to thousands of meters, But they refused to blink, because the battle at high altitude was absolutely unprecedented and wonderful. If they missed this good opportunity, it is estimated that they will not encounter it for the second time in their life.


    "Poof..." with a loud noise, Tao Wuyang''s divine realm collapsed in an instant. He flew out of the sky directly, his blood gushed wildly, and was seriously injured. But before he could stand still, he turned his head and saw that Zheng ZiNuo was performing a new round of wonderful sword moves in the organization not far behind him:


    "Xuanyuan shook Tiangang..."


    "Heaven and earth forget love palm..." Tao Wuyang no longer dared to have the slightest carelessness and luck. While supporting the realm of God again, he quickly urged his soul power and made every effort to display the purple martial arts attack skill. He greeted Zheng ZiNuo''s sword. This time, he no longer dared to gamble with Zheng ZiNuo''s body. He had the extremely strong body method that surpassed the purple skill, Tao Wuyang can only try his best to deceive Zheng ZiNuo into his God field. Otherwise, even if his cultivation is much higher than Zheng ZiNuo, he still has nothing to do with him. Two super artifacts plus a set of super body method, he doesn''t have much confidence to defeat Zheng ZiNuo outside his God field.


    But will Zheng ZiNuo let Tao Wuyang cheat into his realm of God? The answer is No. although the holy light on Zheng ZiNuo''s magic weapon in Xuanyuan world is not as unique and powerful as Tao Wuyang''s God field, he still has the ability to compete with Tao Wuyang''s God field. Even if he enters Tao Wuyang''s God field, Tao Wuyang can''t do anything to Zheng ZiNuo who has the protection of Xuanyuan''s holy light.


    They come and go. From dark to dawn, the Gobi beach within a radius of more than ten miles has been ravaged by powerful energy fluctuations. It is full of potholes and potholes. The people around are forced to stay away from more than ten miles away and watch from each other.


    The two fought again for a whole morning, and they all worked hard. Gradually, their bodies were exhausted, and their energy was consumed rapidly. According to Zheng ZiNuo''s calculation, with the support of two kinds of powerful energy and the assistance of Xuanyuan magic weapon, they must consume energy slower than Tao Wuyang, but to his surprise, Tao Wuyang not only consumed energy no faster than him, On the contrary, it was a little slower.

 Chapter 133

    Zheng ZiNuo knows that this should be the decisive role played by the magical field of God, and the cultivation gap between the two is as much as five levels, but even if Zheng ZiNuo has two powerful energies, it is difficult to bridge this huge gap.


    The battle between the two people gradually changed from the original open and close, and various powerful purple and blue martial arts practices danced all over the sky, gradually becoming cyan and green martial arts practices. Up to now, it is basically the collision of some relatively low-level yellow, orange and even red martial arts practices.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, although their attack came down, the energy erupted by them still frightened everyone present. No one would doubt that if they entered the range of their energy attack, they would immediately disappear, even if they were ordinary Wuxian strong ones.


    "Father, please stop them quickly. If they go on like this, they will lose both." Xiao Waner, who was far away on the other side, turned pale with worry and kept begging Xiao Tianyi.


    "Hum! It''s better for them to lose both. They''d better die together. As a father, there are two less enemies." Xiao Tianyi whispered, looking very excited.


    "Father, you..." Xiao Waner whispered, "if you don''t go, I''ll go!" then she flew to the sky.


    "You come down!" Xiao Tianyi waved her hand to stop Xiao Waner and shouted, "it''s no different from dying!"


    On the other hand, Zheng Zizhou, who stayed on the black magic dragon in the distance, also said with concern:


    "Tao Wuyang is so powerful that Zi Nuo can''t defeat him with all his strength. It''s difficult."


    "It seems that it''s time for us to take action!" Taotie said to the magic cloud and Tao Wu around him. "The boss can only fight both sides if he goes on like this. Unexpectedly, there are such strong people in the world. We must help the boss."


    "Yes!" magic cloud and Tao Wu looked at each other and nodded without hesitation. It was really what they expected to show their strength in front of these humans.


    "OK! Thank you three," Zheng Zizhou and others said gratefully. Now on their side, except that the black demon dragon needs to protect them, these three monsters have the strongest cultivation.


    "Let''s go!" Taotie nodded, flew up directly from the black demon dragon with magic cloud and Tao Wu, and went to the high-altitude electric fire where Tao Wuyang and Zheng ZiNuo fought.


    "No! There are three strong men in Zheng ZiNuo''s side, ready to support Zheng ZiNuo!" Su Kuang''s face changed greatly and shouted hurriedly.


    "Hum! I think they have masters, don''t they, Lao Su and Lao Zhao? Let''s go!" Xiao Tianyi''s pupils contracted for a while. He had already seen that there are three masters with cultivation no lower than his own on the black magic dragon opposite. Now they appear. His side must send someone to stop them. Besides himself, there are only two cardinals Su Kuang and Zhao Chenglong who can fight against them.


    As soon as the six met, they broke out their most powerful tricks and collided together. Together with the huge energy fluctuations of Zheng ZiNuo and Tao Wuyang, the surrounding space was violently distorted and deformed.


    At this time, after the battle of the eight top experts in the world, great changes have taken place in the whole space. The swirls and halos emerge, with lightning and thunder and vigorous wind, just like the end of the world.


    Zheng ZiNuo, Tao Wuyang and other eight people who were fighting were also very shocked when they saw the scene above. They hurried to stop the fight and forcibly fell down. The huge vortex became bigger and bigger, and the suction became stronger and stronger. Thousands of meters away, there were flying sand and rocks on the ground, and countless dead wood and gravel were sucked into the vortex. Fortunately, Zheng ZiNuo and Tao Wuyang took shelter in time, Otherwise, it''s hard to escape.


    Just when they didn''t know why, the huge vortex suddenly lit up, and a purple light rose up, shining snow on the originally cloudy sky. Then there was a loud noise, the vortex scattered and disappeared, and the sky instantly restored its previous calm, as if nothing had ever happened. But what shocked the people was that a man in purple was wearing a purple coat on the sky, The middle-aged man with two horns, elegant red hair, tall and powerful, and not angry, fell slowly.


    "Eh? Who is this? Why did you suddenly come out of the whirlpool? It can''t be the God coming down to earth?" everyone whispered in their hearts.


    But Zheng ZiNuo and his party were shocked, because this person was the giant devil in Xiao Waner''s impression.


    "Qingtian..." Zheng ZiNuo suddenly reported in his heart, hurried to the black devil dragon and others, protected them behind, barely supported their exhausted body, quickly swallowed two Peiyuan pills, recovered the energy consumed in the body, and prepared to deal with what happened next.


    "Wow, hahaha... Xuanqingzi, you''re not dead!" Optimus glanced at everyone and fixed his eyes on Zheng ZiNuo.


    "You recognize the wrong person, I''m not xuanqingzi." Zheng ZiNuo had an idea and replied. His right hand had already buckled the magic weapon of Xuanyuan world in his hand. If there was something wrong, he immediately returned to Xuanyuan world. He knew that no matter how hard he tried, he could not be the opponent of Optimus now.


    "If you want to fool me, hum! I know you even if you turn gray." Optimus Leng shouted, "I don''t hesitate to be seriously injured. I can''t wait to open the lower boundary of the retrograde channel to see you, but you are as timid as a mouse and dare not admit your identity. Did you become a coward after your reincarnation!"


    "You are a coward!" Zheng ZiNuo said angrily.


    "Hahaha..." Qing Tian smiled angrily, "That''s the spirit of your xuanqingzi, but I really want to thank you. I was seriously injured in the last battle with you, my body has just recovered, and the demon baby has not fully recovered. However, in order to get rid of your greatest threat, I had to take a risk and come to the lower world. I had to get rid of you before you were strong. I had to rely on my current serious injury It''s very difficult for me to open the retrograde channel, but I didn''t expect that you and the old man had several fierce fights, which made the boundary of the overhead channel much thinner. Ha ha... God helps me. "


    "Don''t be so simple. You can kill me again." Zheng ZiNuo smiled coldly. He was about to run away before using the magic weapon of Xuanyuan world. Suddenly he saw Tao Wuyang roaring across the street, "where did the bastards dare to harm our Lord''s good deeds? Our Lord worked hard and was about to kill the smelly boy, but you suddenly appeared and died for our Lord!" Then he urged his soul to fight against Optimus.


    "Hmm?" Optimus suddenly turned around with a cold hum, and two purple mans shot straight out of his eyes at Tao Wuyang.


    Tao Wuyang screamed like a pig, followed by a bang... The soul of Wu was broken, and his body was split into pieces. He was scared and disappeared. So far, Tao Wuyang, the master figure known as the first master on the sun moon continent, was killed by a strong man with unknown origin.


    Seeing that Wuxiu Empire and others were fighting two wars, their faces turned white and they were shocked and at a loss.


    "Let''s go!" Zheng ZiNuo took advantage of this opportunity to stretch out his hand for a while and disappeared with the people around him, including Xiao Waner and Su Xiaoxian in the distance.


    "Bastard!!!" Qingtian''s face changed greatly, and his powerful divine sense spread all over the world. The whole sun moon continent was covered instantly, but he couldn''t find Zheng ZiNuo''s breath, so he couldn''t help burning with anger.


    "Where have they gone? Say it quickly!" Optimus had red eyes and was very angry. With a wave of his hand, he was as strong as Xiao Tianyi. He was forcibly lifted by Optimus in the air and had no power to fight back. Other people didn''t know what to do when they saw the two wars that had already frightened them.


    "He... They went to a magic weapon space called Xuanyuan world." in the face of life and death, even Xiao Tianyi, a generation of owl, had to bow down and become a minister.


    "Xuanyuan magic weapon? Are you right?!" Qingtian was surprised when he heard the speech, and the strength in his hand couldn''t help but increase a little. Xiao Tianyi, who was suspended in the air, suddenly felt stuffy, short of breath and looked like Venus.


    "No... no... that''s Zheng ZiNuo''s magic weapon. Cough..." he barely said these words and coughed violently.


    "Magic weapon of Xuanyuan world! Magic weapon of Xuanyuan world... When will this guy have the magic weapon of Xuanyuan world? It''s impossible!" Optimus was like a madman. He fiercely threw Xiao Tianyi out towards the withered mountain in the distance. Xiao Tianyi was like a meteor and deeply hit half of the withered mountain. He didn''t know life or death.


    "Tell me how to find xuanqingzi!" Optimus waved again and grabbed the cardinal Su Kuang of the divinity. "If you don''t tell me honestly, your end will be the same as the man just now."


    "Xuanqingzi? I don''t know xuanqingzi..." Su Kuang trembled and turned white.


    "Don''t you know? It''s the boy just now!" Optimus was slightly stunned. He secretly asked the wrong name and hurriedly changed his way.


    "He... He entered the magic weapon of Xuanyuan world, and no one could find him unless he took the initiative." Su kuangzhan replied timidly.


    "Bastard! A bunch of losers, go to hell!" Optimus roared at the speech and slapped Su Kuang''s head to pieces. He immediately died. He didn''t even have time to make a miserable cry.


    "Ah..." the remaining 20 experts were so frightened that they didn''t even dare to make a sound.


    "Who knows how to find xuanqingzi? Otherwise you''ll all die!" Optimus roared again and again.


    "I don''t know... We don''t know how to find it..." the people looked at each other, cried and muttered.


    "I don''t know, hum! Then you all die. It''s no use for waste to stay in the world!" Optimus stretched out his hand and a purple sky fire suddenly burst out. In the twinkling of an eye, those strong martial arts practitioners in the world burned to the ground.


    "Hum! Damn it, I hurt my white lower world. That guy doesn''t know when he got the magic weapon of Xuanyuan world. It''s difficult to do it." Optimus said with a sad face.


    At this time, there was a weak energy fluctuation from the hillside in the distance. Optimus frowned and said, "I didn''t expect this guy to play well." then he disappeared quietly. The next moment he appeared on the hillside, waved Xiao Tianyi up and shouted, "do you know how to find xuanqingzi?"


    "Cough, cough, cough..." Xiao Tianyi coughed up a lot of blood. He never had such a serious injury in his impression. He never thought he was so vulnerable. He was inferior to an ant in front of the man. He just became this virtue after being beaten by his opponent. It''s too hard to imagine how powerful the man in front of him is.


    "I... I don''t know." Xiao Tianyi shook his head hard and replied. Qingtian heard that his face changed greatly and was about to attack. Xiao Tianyi suddenly raised his hand and said hard, "but... I... I have a way... To lead him out."


    "What method?" Optimus was overjoyed at the speech and stroked with his right hand. Xiao Tianyi, who was dying, recovered in an instant, and the wounds on his body disappeared, as if it had never happened, but he was still caught in the man''s hands, otherwise it was really like a dream.


    "Thank you... Immortal..." Xiao Tianyi didn''t know what to call for a moment.


    "Shit, I''m the devil." Optimus shouted, slapped Xiao Tianyi on the cheek and shouted, "don''t talk nonsense. Tell me how to lead xuanqingzi out quickly!"


    "Zheng ZiNuo is extremely hypocritical, insidious and cunning..." Xiao Tianyi thought for a moment and said.


    "Shit!" but before he finished, Optimus lifted Xiao Tianyi to the ground again and shouted, "xuanqingzi is the most respected person of my Lord. You dare to slander him in front of me. You don''t want to live!"


    "Er..." Xiao Tianyi was already angry. As a pope and emperor of the martial arts Empire, he had never been so abused, but now he couldn''t vent his anger in front of his absolute strength. He touched his face like a pig''s head and muttered, "do you want to chase him?"


    "What did you say?" Optimus was so deaf that even if he didn''t say it, he could guess what Xiao Tianyi thought. He drank it suddenly, which scared Xiao Tianyi almost out of his wits, but Optimus was surprisingly lifeless this time and shouted, "If I kill him, I will kill him. If I respect him, I will respect him. These are two different things. Besides, why do you ants talk about xuanqingzi? Only I am qualified to arrange him in this world. Do you have it?"


    "Oh, no, no..." Xiao Tianyi''s legs softened with fear. For the first time, he felt what was low three breaths, what was fear and what was panic.


    "Well, get up and tell me the plan you just said. If I think it''s good, I''ll spare you." Optimus smiled and nodded.


    "OK!" Xiao Tianyi reluctantly got up from the ground, his mind was dizzy and shaky, but he didn''t dare to stop at all. He replied, "Zheng ZiNuo, oh, that''s the xuanqingzi in your mouth, Lord devil. He is kind-hearted, benevolent, likes to fight injustice and help others..."


    "Well, have you fucking had enough! I hate you so much. I scold him for being extremely hypocritical, insidious and cunning, and praise him as a flower. If you don''t tell me your fucking plan, I''ll let you go to hell now!" Qing naive is moody. One moment she can talk and laugh with you, and the next moment she gets angry, which makes Xiao Tianyi really unable to adapt.


    "Ah, yes..." Xiao Tianyi nodded and bowed to people for the first time. He was so helpless and angry that he even wanted to die. But when he thought that his daughter Wan''er was still alive, he couldn''t die like this anyway. He hurriedly replied, "Zheng ZiNuo, that little... That guy." He was going to call him a boy, but he thought that if he said something wrong, he would be scolded again. He simply changed his way, "that guy likes to fight injustice and act bravely. If you threaten him with some humans, it should be easier to lead him out."


    Originally, Xiao Tianyi was going to say that Zheng ZiNuo''s parents were still in his hands and could threaten Zheng ZiNuo with their lives, so as to lead them out, but then he thought that Zheng ZiNuo''s parents were not Xiao Waner''s adoptive father and adoptive mother, but also his daughter''s future father-in-law and mother-in-law. This was really inappropriate, so he changed his mouth to ordinary human beings.


    "Oh, yes, I didn''t fucking think of that." Optimus suddenly realized when he heard the speech.


    Xiao Tianyi''s face twitched and said, "did you not think of it, or did your mother not think of it?"


    "Well, your proposal is good, but you are still a little timid and your vision is too short." Optimus patted Xiao Tianyi on the shoulder and said with a smile, "why only take some humans? I threaten xuanqingzi with human lives on the whole planet. I don''t believe that xuanqingzi''s good personality will always hide."


    "Ah? The whole planet?" Xiao Tianyi was shocked when he heard the speech. He fell to his knees with a thump, and his whole body was sour and weak.


    "Hahaha... What a fucking coward!" Optimus looked contemptuously at Xiao Tianyi and shouted, "this matter is up to you. I''ll give you three days to spread the news of my just to the whole planet, which is bound to reach xuanqingzi''s ears. If he doesn''t appear in three days, I will destroy a city every other day until the planet is destroyed!"


    "Ah? Three... Three days?" Xiao Tianyi collapsed all over, just like a deflated ball.


    "Yes, just three days. If you can''t finish it, I''ll destroy your city first. Go quickly. I''ll have a rest. I''ll come to you three days later!" Optimus threatened and disappeared.


    "God... You''re not playing with me, are you? There are so powerful and domineering people in the world. Fuck your mother..." Xiao Tianyi saw Optimus disappear in front of him, and his heart fell down slightly. The string that had just been tight could finally be loosened temporarily. He held his anger and wanted to burst out. He screamed at the sky and scolded the sky.


    But before the end of his first sentence, Qingtian quietly appeared behind him again. With a slap, he directly flew Xiao Tianyi fan ten meters away and sandwiched it between two dead trees. He was ragged and his hair was scattered, like a beggar, or even embarrassed.


    "Shit! I tell you, I hate people saying I''m not right behind my back. If there''s another time, you''ll go directly to hell to see the king of hell, hum!" Optimus roared and disappeared again.


    Xiao Tianyi trembled and trembled with fear. He was not afraid of death. What he was afraid of was that he could not survive or die, and he had no ability to resist. It was really frightening.


    "Cough, cough... Sob, sob..." it''s the first time I''ve cried for more than a hundred years since I was five years old. Even if my wife left at the beginning, I didn''t feel so painful

 Chapter 134

    The people far away in the magic weapon space of Xuanyuan world did not know what Optimus had just done in the outside world. Under the leadership of Zheng ZiNuo, they all saved their lives. However, for Optimus''s last move, one look easily destroyed Tao Wuyang, a super master, and they still looked very seriously.


    "Ah... Who the hell is that man? Why is he so powerful that Tao Wuyang, who is a martial saint of level 99, was destroyed with a wave of his hand. Is this... Is this still human?" as soon as he entered the magic weapon of Xuanyuan world, Yang Yingfeng shouted out.


    Others who didn''t know were shocked, pale and at a loss.


    "He is a man in the demon world, not our human beings. His cultivation level can not be measured by the level of our human martial practitioners. If he really wants to measure, he is definitely several times or even more than the strong one at the level of martial god." Zheng ZiNuo shook his head, adjusted his breath and replied in a gloomy way.


    "Zi Nuo, please let me out. My father is still outside. The giant old devil is so powerful. What if he can''t find you and attack my father?" Xiao Waner said anxiously.


    "Go out? Go out. All of us will die." Zheng ZiNuo shook his head in pain,


    "Wan''er, I have to tell you something. You saw me with mei''er that day. At that time, I lost my memory. I was forgotten by Tao Wuyang and lost all my memory. It was mei''er who saved me. When I first met you in the holy city, my memory had not recovered. I didn''t remember you until I met you, so I really knew you in my mind How important is my position in the world, and how I don''t want to lose you. "


    "Ah? This... Is this true?" Xiao Waner looked suspiciously at Feng Ziyan and others, and saw that they all nodded firmly. Xiao Waner suddenly burst into tears and rushed to Zheng ZiNuo, who sat cross legged, crying bitterly, as if to excrete all his pain in recent months.


    "Zheng ZiNuo, you are too much, hum!" Su Xiaoxian drank at the sight, turned and ran away with tears.


    When shuizhu''er and humei''er heard Zheng ZiNuo''s words, their fiery heart was completely cold. They looked at each other at the same time. Tears swirled in their eyes, turned around and quietly left these unbearable scenes, such as several sadness and happiness. Life is not like this.


    "Wuwu... Why didn''t you tell me earlier, you fool?" Xiao Waner cried as she hugged Zheng ZiNuo.


    "Ha ha... Have you given me a chance?" Zheng ZiNuo asked softly, touching Xiao Waner''s back. Seeing such a scene, everyone left quietly, leaving only two people in the world.


    "I''m sorry, ZiNuo. I wronged you. It''s all my fault." Xiao Waner fell on Zheng ZiNuo and apologized softly.


    "Silly girl, how can I blame you? I just don''t understand why you suddenly want to marry the prince of the Japanese martial empire. Why do I risk my life to save you, but you don''t leave with me. You also say that our fate is over and we don''t even have a chance to explain to me." Zheng ZiNuo asked.


    "That day I saw you and that beautiful girl kiss me. My heart was broken. In addition, my father used your parents to threaten me, so I had to go back to school." Xiao Waner replied.


    "Use my parents to threaten you?" Zheng ZiNuo was slightly surprised and asked hurriedly, "where are my parents now?"


    "They are all in the imperial palace. There is no danger for the time being. Don''t worry. My father and Emperor are still outside now. The Optimus old devil doesn''t know what he will do?" Xiao Waner worried.


    "OK, just a moment, go and call someone else. I''ll take a breath and go out for a look." Zheng ZiNuo replied.


    After a while, Zheng ZiNuo recovered most of his internal energy, because he recovered much faster in Xuanyuan world. Then he said goodbye to the people, left Xuanyuan world alone and appeared in the original place.


    Using the hidden function of Xuanyuan''s magic weapon, Zheng ZiNuo quietly showed his body and was surprised. All the more than 20 experts of the martial arts Empire disappeared. Only Xiao Tianyi leaned on a dead tree, looking very decadent and depressed.


    "Xiao Tianyi..." Zheng ZiNuo approached Xiao Tianyi carefully and whispered, "I''m Zheng ZiNuo. Don''t panic. Where are the others? Where are the others?"


    "Zheng ZiNuo!" Xiao Tianyi, who was frowning and at a loss, was overjoyed when he heard the buzzing in his mind and hurried to straighten up and search around.


    "Don''t look for it. You can''t feel me. I''m talking to you in Xuanyuan world. Wan''er is worried about your safety and asks me to see your situation." Zheng ZiNuo flickered.


    "You bastard, hurry up and die!" Xiao Tianyi roared. "The Demon Lord is looking for you. He can''t find you. He killed more than 20 top experts of the emperor. Now the emperor is only left with such a bare pole commander. Sobbing......" he burst into tears without image.


    "Ah? It''s all dead, and Miss Su''s father is also dead?" Zheng ZiNuo suddenly trembled in his heart. It can be said that these were all killed by himself. At this time, Zheng ZiNuo hated his incompetence and asked after a while, "then why are you still alive? Er... No, my idea is why the giant old devil let you go?"


    "Little rabbit, hum!" Xiao Tianyi roared, "Lord devil left me to lead you out. He said he would give you three days. If you don''t show up within three days, he will destroy a city every other day until the sun moon continent is completely destroyed. You can do it yourself?"


    "Sure enough, it''s the giant old devil. Hum!" Zheng ZiNuo was angry when he heard the speech. "In three days, I know. You don''t want to enter the Xuanyuan world. It''s always unsafe outside."


    "Forget it!" Xiao Tianyi hesitated for a moment, waved his hand and said, "just take care of Wan''er for me. I have to answer Lord devil. Otherwise, if he can''t find me, he doesn''t know what he will do. Although I''m dangerous, it''s better than the whole world. Go and find a way quickly. It''s only three days, three days."


    "OK, thank you, father-in-law!" Zheng ZiNuo suddenly changed his mouth and said respectfully. At this moment, he found that Xiao Tianyi was not as hateful as he thought, and then disappeared and returned to Xuanyuan world.


    "Shit, smelly boy, who is your father-in-law? As long as I live in the world all day, I won''t allow you to combine with Wan''er, hum!" Xiao Tianyi said angrily, but his heart is very sweet. After all, in his eyes, only Zheng ZiNuo''s amazing talent can be worthy of his daughter.


    He always stopped them, not because he was not optimistic about Zheng ZiNuo, but because he was too optimistic about him. As a successful man, Xiao Tianyi knew that there were many beautiful women around Zheng ZiNuo. It would be difficult for his daughter to be with such a person of great interest. Just like him in those years, he was also a generation of amazing talents and beautiful women around him, Xiao Waner''s mother didn''t get much happiness with him.


    It was not until Xiao Waner''s mother left that he regretted. He didn''t want his daughter to follow her mother''s footsteps, so he strongly opposed Zheng ZiNuo. He didn''t know that Zheng ZiNuo was very different from him. He was indifferent to fame and wealth. Although there were many beautiful women around him, he kept a distance from them. Xiao Waner was the only one he really loved.


    Back in the Xuanyuan world, Zheng ZiNuo roughly told the people what had happened outside. Xiao Waner heard that her father was safe and sound, and her hanging heart was relieved. However, Su Xiaoxian cried bitterly when she learned that her father had died. They kept comforting her.


    Zheng ZiNuo quietly left here and went to the small island in the lake where Xuanyuan lived.


    "Eh? It''s really rare. Why do you, a busy man, suddenly have time to come to me? You don''t miss me? Hehe..." Xuanyuan opened his eyes and asked with a smile.


    "Come on, don''t you know the purpose of my coming with your ability?" Zheng ZiNuo said seriously.


    "Ha ha... What if you know? Why do you suddenly have no sense of humor?" Xuanyuan said with a smile, "what should come will come after all, but you can still be safe with my magic weapon in Xuanyuan world, can''t you?"


    "But is it useful to keep hiding like this? Optimus old devil threatened me by using the human beings on the whole sun moon continent and said to give me three days. If I don''t appear again after three days, he will destroy the sun moon continent. That''s why I came here today to find you a way." Zheng ZiNuo replied sadly.


    "Three days? The move of Optimus old devil is really cruel." Xuanyuan nodded, his face stopped laughing, thought for a moment and replied, "all I can do is help you relieve your worries. Within three days, I can help you capture the people and things in the whole sun moon continent into Xuanyuan world, but it''s up to you to deal with Optimus old devil."


    "But now I am?" Zheng ZiNuo shook his head, looked very gloomy and said, "with my strength of only more than 90 levels of cultivation, I am not the enemy of Optimus at all. What should I do?"


    "You don''t have to worry about cultivation. You have the blood essence of my father God, and your cultivation will be improved sooner or later. At present, the situation is to find a way to avoid the pursuit of Optimus. It''s not too late to go out and fight with him when your cultivation can compete with him." Xuanyuan comforted.


    "Hey... It''s the only way now." Zheng ZiNuo sighed deeply and said, "now you''d better hurry up and get those innocent humans on the sun moon continent into the Xuanyuan world."


    "Well, don''t worry about this. I''ll do it now." Xuanyuan nodded.


    Two days later, under the amazement of Zheng ZiNuo and others, Xuanyuan used the ethereal divine sword to open up a huge space continent again in his own space. Almost effortlessly, he moved almost all cities, villages and towns on the sun moon continent to the newly opened continent of Xuanyuan.


    This move is different from the previous ones. It not only takes in living humans or animals, but also moves in the whole city or village, so that people on the sun moon continent still think they are still on the sun moon continent.


    "ZiNuo tells you good news and bad news. Which do you want to hear first?" Xuanyuan, who finished the mobile work, said to Zheng ZiNuo in the afternoon two days later.


    "Hmm? What''s the good news? Bad news? Listen to the good news first." Zheng ZiNuo was slightly surprised when he heard the speech and knew that things were not as smooth as they appeared.


    "The good news is that I have basically taken all the people on the sun moon mainland into my body," Xuanyuan replied.


    "What about the bad news?" Zheng ZiNuo asked with a slight joy in his heart.


    "The bad news is that the only place in the sun moon continent - the holy city, I can''t take it in." Xuanyuan shook his head and said reluctantly, "I didn''t expect that the strength of Optimus old devil was so strong that even if he was seriously injured, he couldn''t compete with him with my cultivation. He used his magic to cover the whole holy city. As long as I made a slight change, not to mention taking the city, even I estimated that I would be spared. At that time, we might not be able to escape, so the holy city had to give up."


    "What? Give up!" Zheng ZiNuo was surprised and shouted, "how can I give up? There are hundreds of thousands of innocent people in the holy city, and my parents and Wan''er''s father are there. Can I give up?"


    "But what can you do if you don''t give up? Do you want to sacrifice you to help hundreds of thousands of people?" Xuanyuan asked.


    "Yes, if I can''t do it, I have to do it," Zheng ZiNuo said with his eyes closed.


    "Zi Nuo..." Xiao Waner and others were shocked when they heard the speech. They all looked at Zheng Zi Nuo and were at a loss.


    "What you think is naive." Xuanyuan smiled, "Do you think that if you sacrifice yourself, Optimus will let us all go? After removing your biggest threat, the whole world will be Optimus. At that time, not to mention a small holy city, that is, three thousand worlds. It is estimated that the fairyland and the underworld will become the rule of Optimus and let him kill wantonly, so you must not die."


    "But do you want me to watch the giant old devil slaughter hundreds of thousands of innocent people, my parents and Wan''er''s father and ignore it? In this way, how can I rest assured and improve my level and continue to make progress?" Zheng ZiNuo shouted angrily.


    "Realm? Yes, that''s the realm!" Xuanyuan was not angry at Zheng ZiNuo''s rude roar, but suddenly overjoyed and clapped his hands, "why didn''t I remember?"


    "What do you think of?" they all asked suspiciously when they saw Xuanyuan''s surprised appearance.


    "Ha ha... I remember ZiNuo. You once told me that you met a dream eater that was almost extinct, didn''t you? It made you practice in your dream for many years by mistake. When you woke up, your state suddenly improved a lot. Is there such a thing?" Xuanyuan asked excitedly.


    "Er... Yes," Zheng ZiNuo said in unison after looking at each other.


    "That''s good! Don''t you still have one day and two nights?" Xuanyuan clapped his hands and shouted.


    "One day and two nights, you mean you want me to practice in my dream?" Zheng ZiNuo suddenly realized, patted his forehead with one hand and said with a long lost smile, "I''m really confused. I didn''t think of it. I''m different from others. I have the powerful energy of Xuanyuan world and absorbed the blood essence of Pangu God. Now I don''t need to improve my accomplishments. As long as the realm is improved, my accomplishments can be improved quickly. Xuanyuan, do you mean that?"


    "Ha ha... You haven''t been scared silly by Optimus, right! That''s what I mean, so it''s urgent for us to find the dream eater you said. Although your level may not be raised to the level of your xuanqingzi in one day and two nights, with my help, you can at least compete with Optimus who has not recovered from his serious injury."


    "Yes! Optimus is seriously injured, and his strength has definitely decreased a lot. As long as I can improve my level as soon as possible, and then let my accomplishments catch up, I can survive this time. After flying to the fairy world, I should not be presumptuous with his injured body. After all, there are still several people in the fairy world who can compete with his strength after being injured." Zheng zinuoxin said happily, "It''s not too late. Xuanyuan, I''m going out to look for the dream eater."


    "OK, then go quickly and bring him here." Xuanyuan replied.


    "Hmm!" Zheng ZiNuo nodded cautiously, his heart lit up with hope, turned and glanced at the people around him, "Wan''er, brother, you wait here at ease. I will bring the dream eater here as soon as possible."


    "Well, be careful!" said everyone with a worried look.


    "Be careful, Zi Nuo..." Xiao Waner took his arm and said reluctantly.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine." Zheng ZiNuo patted her soft and smooth hand, looked at her affectionately, and then a blue light flashed. He and the ethereal divine sword disappeared in the Xuanyuan world.


    The next moment has appeared in a high mountain.


    Seeing the vast forest sea, Zheng ZiNuo''s heart is full of melancholy. It can be said that now the dream eater is his only hope. Only he can bring people into the dream and let people practice safely in the dream. Only it has the ability to make the dream a reality.


    But as for this magical Warcraft, Zheng ZiNuo hasn''t seen it for more than four years since he left. I don''t know where he is now. Can he help himself, or can he find him in such a short time?


    With a little expectation and full tension, Zheng ZiNuo carefully searched for a strong spiritual consciousness in the deep mountains and forests. Now, with Zheng ZiNuo''s cultivation of more than 90 levels, his powerful spiritual consciousness is like electromagnetic waves. All the breath of life, even an ant, can''t escape his spiritual induction.


    Every plant and tree, flower and beast in the deep mountain are exactly imaged in Zheng ZiNuo''s mind. The little hare near, the python far away, and the magic bear far away... For a whole hourglass, Zheng ZiNuo explored everything within a hundred miles, but he didn''t find the figure of the dream eater.


    "Hey... Maybe he''ll go." Zheng ZiNuo took back his spiritual knowledge, sighed deeply, and said to himself in frustration, "the sun moon continent is so big that it only lasts one day and two nights, and the giant old devil is still there. I can''t let go at all. How can I find it?"


    When Zheng ZiNuo was at a loss, he suddenly found an unknown big bird falling from a big tree around him. Zheng ZiNuo caught it and looked at it curiously. He found that it was asleep.


    "It''s really strange. Will birds fall off the tree when they fall asleep?" Zheng ZiNuo said to himself in doubt.


    He didn''t care too much. He carefully put the big bird by the tree, ready to leave the deep mountain and try his luck elsewhere.


    As soon as I turned around, I suddenly felt a shock, and an aura flashed through my mind. When Zheng Zi Norton was overjoyed, he clapped his hands and shouted, "by the way, brother Ximeng must be nearby. Otherwise, the big bird can''t fall asleep for no reason. It won''t wake up when it falls from a tree. Birds are alert animals."


    Zheng ZiNuo was overjoyed when he thought of this place. He carefully explored his powerful spiritual knowledge again and searched for the deepest part of the mountain. Sure enough, at the time of his second search, two strange energy fluctuations came from a small lake with beautiful environment in the center of the deep mountains and forests. Sometimes the energy fluctuations were non-existent, sometimes strong and sometimes weak, as if they were constantly colliding, But because the distance is too far, Zheng ZiNuo''s spiritual sense is not deep.


    "Finally there''s something moving. Go and have a look." Zheng ZiNuo rose against the wind, carried the ethereal magic sword on his back and flew quickly to the center of the deep mountain.


    Zheng ZiNuo explored his spiritual consciousness while flying. Different from his first exploration, almost all animals in the mountains and forests with a radius of more than 100 miles, including powerful Warcraft, seemed to fall into a coma, as if they had been magic by something.


    Zheng ZiNuo was more and more nervous. He knew that only the dreameater had such a powerful ability that all Warcraft fell asleep unconsciously.


    Zheng ZiNuo quickened his pace, summoned the magic weapon of Xuanyuan world to hold it on his head, hid his body shape, and carefully approached the energy explosion. At this time, the energy can be clearly felt even without Zheng ZiNuo''s spiritual consciousness. It is the energy fluctuation emitted during the battle, and these two energies are extremely powerful, which is beyond his current cultivation, At least it is the energy that can be burst out by the strong ones at the level of black magic dragon and Tao Wuyang.


    After advancing thirty or forty miles again, Zheng ZiNuo finally saw the fighting scene. In the center of the forest, there were flames, lightning and thunder, and energy everywhere, like the end of the world.


    "It turned out that two ninth level upper Warcraft were fighting here. No wonder such a powerful energy wave broke out." Zheng ZiNuo was surprised to see the two powerful energy waves fighting tens of miles away, "What kind of Warcraft is this? It seems to be a little stronger than the black magic dragon. Go and have a look. Maybe you can find the whereabouts of the dream eater."


    With the help of two top artifacts in the world, Xuanyuan magic weapon and ethereal divine sword, there is almost no place Zheng ZiNuo dare not go in the sun moon continent.


    However, Zheng ZiNuo''s cautious character still made him carefully close to the ten mile range where two powerful energies collided. Because the top existence in the world has a certain realm of God, and everyone''s realm of God is different according to his strength of cultivation and the attributes of cultivation skills, but Zheng ZiNuo''s cultivation has not reached level 99 He has not yet cultivated into the realm of God, but he knows something about it.


    Especially after the first war with Tao Wuyang, he clearly knew that everything in the field of God should be controlled by the master of the field of God. Unless you also have the field of God to compete with it, it is difficult to defeat your opponent. Therefore, Zheng ZiNuo''s suspension ten miles away is the field of God that is afraid of them, although he has the magic weapon of Xuanyuan world, which is no better than the general field of God Not weak, but once you enter the other party''s God field, the other party is easy to be aware of their own existence, and the magic weapon of Xuanyuan world is also useless.


    "Hmm? It turned out to be a phoenix beast bathing in fire. No wonder it has such a powerful fire attribute and energy fluctuation." Zheng ZiNuo looked intently and saw a big bird with a length of 100 feet in the air


    The image is a combination of chicken head, swallow jaw, snake neck, eagle claw, fish tail, turtle back and peacock hair, which is very beautiful and flexible.


    Then turn around and look, opposite the fire phoenix, there is a Warcraft with purple light, big as a cat, round head and big tail, four brown longitudinal lines from head to shoulder, and a white line from the inner edge of both eyes. It looks very strange and somewhat familiar.


    "What kind of Warcraft is this? The Warcraft that can compete with the Ninth level upper Warcraft bathing Fire Phoenix must have a strong cultivation, but I''ve never seen such a Warcraft." Zheng ZiNuo carefully looked at the strange Warcraft, and he had some expectation in his heart. He hoped that the Warcraft in front of him was the dream eater he was looking for.


    But this idea was soon broken by himself, because it was only four years. In such a short time, can a Warcraft with only level 7 be suddenly promoted to the top Warcraft with level 9? Moreover, the appearance is a lot different from the original, and the breath is completely different, which makes Zheng ZiNuo have to give up this idea.


    What makes Zheng ZiNuo doubt is the attack means of this Warcraft. It is not a pure energy attack, but a powerful spiritual attack method. These methods are somewhat similar to the dream eater, but they can materialize the spiritual attack. How powerful such spiritual power will be. At least Zheng ZiNuo is far inferior now.


    After observing again, I found that the two Warcraft seemed to be fiercer and inseparable in the Vietnam War, and the Warcraft attacked by spiritual magic gradually lost, as if it would be defeated soon.


    Seeing this, Zheng ZiNuo knows that he can''t watch any more. He must ask the truth. Even if the strange Warcraft is not the dream eater he is looking for, he should save it. After all, the Ninth level Warcraft are very powerful and may become a powerful assistant.


    When he thought of it, Zheng ZiNuo tried his best to urge zhenyuanli to step into the magic weapon of Xuanyuan world, cross the contact place in the field of two Warcraft gods, use the contact gap between the two, that is, the weakest place, and cross the defense between the two, enter the center of the two Warcraft and float in the air.


    "The emperor of the two beasts, please stop!" Zheng ZiNuo showed his body and burst into a loud drink, which cracked the powerful God field of the two beasts. With the top artifact protection of Xuanyuan world magic weapon, Zheng ZiNuo only needs to give full play to 20% of his ability to make his body protection holy light cover the God field of ordinary strong people. This is his valuable experience after the first world war with Tao Wuyang.


    When the two Warcraft saw that a human strong man suddenly appeared in front of them, and the divine light on the head of the human strong man was so powerful that he couldn''t even match his own divine field. For a moment, they were a little stunned. They just stared at Zheng ZiNuo, didn''t speak, and didn''t do anything.


    Seeing that the two powerful Warcraft did not answer their own words, Zheng ZiNuo was relieved to know that his new hand had deterred them, so he said again: "Why are the two kings of beasts fighting here? Don''t you know that there are many innocent little lives in the forest, which can''t resist your powerful energy impact. You see, there is basically no grass in this area for more than ten miles, and even the lake has dried up and disappeared. Do you want to fight until the whole forest disappears Are you at ease? "


    The two Warcraft looked at each other when they heard the speech. The Phoenix turned to be angry. It was originally a Warcraft with fire attribute. The anger was large. In addition, they had just been fighting with the strange and powerful Warcraft in front of them, and they had always had the absolute upper hand. It is estimated that if the human in front of them did not suddenly appear, the goddess of victory would wave to them soon. Unfortunately, it is in front of them The sudden appearance of human beings interrupted their offensive route and dashed their upper hand.


    People have pride, and Warcraft also has it. Especially the top existence in Warcraft like this is more arrogant than the strong ones of human beings. Seeing Zheng ZiNuo''s sudden appearance and interrupting his attack, even if Zheng ZiNuo has good cultivation, he can''t stand it. A roar of the Phoenix sounded like the sky, followed by a purple flame burning around Zheng ZiNuo without warning In an instant, the magic weapon of the Xuanyuan world, the holy light barrier, collapsed and went away, and Zheng ZiNuo was directly exposed to the purple fire.


    "Eh? You Warcraft, I advise you. You not only don''t listen, but also attack me. Then don''t blame my men for being merciless!" Zheng Zi Nuo Leng drank and knew that in the face of such a powerful Warcraft, if they don''t show some real skills, they must despise themselves and won''t sit down and talk to themselves. Human beings are like this, and their strength can represent everything in animals.


    "Playing with fire with me, you''re still young!" Zheng ZiNuo was not afraid. He was locked in the Taiyi alchemy furnace by the mysterious snake old demon for three days and nights. He was not hurt at all. At that time, he not only lost all his accomplishments, but also lost his memory. He could resist it only by instinct.


    Although the flame of the nine rank superior Warcraft bathing Fire Phoenix in front of us is much stronger than the snake fire of the black snake old demon, Zheng ZiNuo is also different now.


    "Let you see what is the real flame!" Zheng ZiNuo suddenly burst into a drink and held a strange formula in his hand. All the sprayed flames were refined and absorbed by himself. Soon, the purple fireball with a diameter of ten feet shrank rapidly. After Zheng ZiNuo''s refining, it became a black gold flame with a diameter of about one meter in less than three breaths.


    "Take the move and eat my dazzle!" Zheng ZiNuo suddenly hit the huge black and gold flame before his birth and attacked the bath fire phoenix.


    "What? Dazzle the divine fire!" the fire bathing Phoenix can be said to be a subsidiary of the fire beast rosefinch among the four divine beasts. It has the blood of rosefinch. Of course, it knows much about the fire attribute skill. Although it has never heard of dazzle the divine fire, it has seen such a powerful black gold flame for the first time in its life.


    If one person exerts water attribute skill and another exerts fire attribute skill at the same level, there is no doubt that water conquers fire and the exerciser of fire attribute skill will lose. This is the mutual restraint of skill.


    However, in the case of mutual birth, if both of them use the fire attribute skill, it depends on whose cultivation is high. If the cultivation is similar, it depends on who has the high level of skill. Now Zheng ZiNuo and the fire bathing Phoenix are the case.


    Zheng ZiNuo''s dazzling magic fire is certainly not a level compared with the move of bathing Fire Phoenix just burning the sky. The dazzling magic fire was taught by Xuanyuan to Zheng ZiNuo to refine pills and utensils. He has never been used in actual combat. This time, when the spirit machine moved, he wanted to have a try. He didn''t expect the effect to be so good. If calculated according to the level, This set of dazzling divine fire skill is definitely beyond the existence of purple skill, and the move of bathing fire phoenix only belongs to purple skill. There is little difference between the two accomplishments. Zheng Zi Norton has an absolute advantage when he advances and retreats.


    "Purgatory tongue..."


    "The devil''s flame is towering..."


    "Fire Shower Meteor..."


    The bathing fire phoenix was stunned, hurried to shrink his body and compress his energy. He sent out three fire attributes attack techniques equivalent to purple martial arts cultivation skills in a row, which destroyed Zheng ZiNuo''s dazzling fire, making him panting and consuming most of his energy. He didn''t dare to make a random move any more. He fell to the ground and looked at Zheng ZiNuo suspended in the air in horror.


    "This man is so familiar, but I can''t remember where I''ve seen him again. Alas... Why do humans look the same, and there are too many people to recognize who is right." another Warcraft saw Zheng ZiNuo''s fierce fight with the bath fire phoenix, and the bath fire phoenix fell into the wind with one move. It was very shocked and overwhelmed.


    "Hey! What are you waiting for? Let''s go together and drive away the powerful human in front of us!" seeing Zheng ZiNuo calmly floating in mid air and eyeing himself, the fire bathing Phoenix was very frightened and hurried to the Warcraft on the other side for help.


    "Dream eater?!" Zheng ZiNuo was shocked and happy when he heard the speech. He turned to look at the strange Warcraft and suddenly screamed, "brother dream eater, you are really brother dream eater. Do you remember me? I''m Zheng ZiNuo!"


    "Zheng... Zheng ZiNuo?" the dream eater was about to refute the words of the bath fire phoenix. He was shocked when he suddenly heard Zheng ZiNuo''s question. Although he had just noticed Zheng ZiNuo, he had only seen Zheng ZiNuo in his dream before. The real person was not impressed deeply, and it could not imagine that a human could break through such a high level in just a few years.


    Both humans and mammals have a common feature, that is, they seem to grow the same in each other''s eyes, just like two kinds of dogs with similar heads and appearance. Humans basically can''t distinguish them, and so can we humans for animals. In their eyes, we are both two eyes and one nose, which can''t be distinguished without careful discrimination, What''s more, they have been separated for four years.


    "You are brother Zheng!" after a burst of surprise, the dream eater was also surprised and happy, and hurriedly asked, "how did you come here? And how did your cultivation suddenly improve so high? I can''t believe it. If you don''t recognize me first, I really can''t recognize you. Ha ha..."


    "Ha ha... You also said me that your cultivation level is higher and faster than mine. If brother Phoenix hadn''t called your name first, I really wouldn''t recognize you. How could your appearance have changed so much?" Zheng ZiNuo asked happily.


    "Ha ha... Don''t you know our dream eaters?" the dream eater said proudly, then looked at the bath fire phoenix in front of him and said, "old Feng, today my brother came, we''ll call here for the time being. I have to entertain my brother first."


    "No, this man and beast used to know each other. In this way, if they work together, I must lose. I have to think of a way quickly." the fire bathing Phoenix felt sad. Then he looked at Zheng ZiNuo and found that the human beings in front of him didn''t seem to be unreasonable. Otherwise, if he wanted to hurt himself, he wouldn''t stop at all, So he took the courage to say tentatively,


    "Dear human strongman, we certainly know how great disasters our battle will cause, but it is also a last resort. I believe you must have heard an old saying of your human beings, that is, ''one mountain can''t tolerate two tigers unless one male and one female.'' as the strongest Warcraft in this sunset forest, I have been here for hundreds of years and have taken root here, I don''t want this dream eater to dare to compete for territory with this Phoenix. Do you think I can give in? "


    "Hey! Lao Feng, what nonsense are you talking about? My brother is here. You really don''t give face?" the dream eater said with some chagrin.


    "Hum!" the fire bathing Phoenix snorted coldly and was about to say something. Zheng ZiNuo hurriedly said, "it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. I and the Phoenix brothers are like old friends at first sight. If we don''t fight, we can''t make a deal. Why don''t we sit down and drink some wine and have a chat?"


    "Drinking? Your human wine is really a good thing, hahaha..." the dream eater was overjoyed when he heard the speech. "Lao Feng, let''s sit down and chat with my brother and give face? We can also say that we can''t make a deal without fighting, and so can my brother and I."


    "OK!" the Phoenix hesitated for a moment, nodded and replied.


    Then the two beasts shrunk at the same time and became two human men. The fire phoenix was dressed in red, enchanting as a woman, and looked very handsome. It almost compared Zheng ZiNuo, while the dream eater became a big man in the north, with a broken beard and a forthright style.


    One man and two beasts found a clean place and sat down. Zheng ZiNuo took out three jars of Centennial fruit wine from the heaven and earth bag and gave them one jar each. He smiled and said, "come on! Let''s do it because we don''t know each other!"


    "Dry!" the two beasts looked at each other, took a big jar of wine in a forthright bite, made Zheng ZiNuo stare dry, and took out two jars and handed them to the two beasts again.


    "Well, the taste of this water is very good, a little spicy enough!" the bath fire phoenix has never drunk wine, and likes this feeling when she drinks for the first time.


    "Ha ha... You''re old-fashioned. It''s called wine. It''s unique in the world!" the dream eater laughed and asked, "brother Zheng, why did you suddenly appear here? Didn''t you come to look for me?"


    "To tell you the truth, I really came to you." Zheng ZiNuo nodded, restrained his smile and replied solemnly, "I came here to find brother SHIMENG for your help. Do you know that there is a top expert in the demon world in our Sun Moon continent?"


    "The top master in the world of Warcraft? How tall is it?" the two beasts looked at each other. Obviously, they knew nothing about it.


    "I don''t know how tall it is, but there''s no difference between killing the three of us and killing the three ants." Zheng ZiNuo replied, but he continued when he saw that the two Warcraft animals didn''t believe it, "Just a few days ago, when I was fighting with a human level 99 martial saint, the top master in the demon world suddenly crossed the retrograde channel into our Sun Moon continent. He just appeared in front of me and the strong martial saint. He shook his hand and beat the level 99 martial Saint out of ashes. Then he killed more than 20 human top masters again without cost I was lucky to have this magic weapon in the Xuanyuan world. I took other people into the magic weapon and escaped when he killed others. "


    "To put it bluntly, this man''s purpose is to kill me, because I am his only enemy in the future, so he is afraid of me growing up and gives me three days to die in front of him, otherwise he will destroy the whole sun moon continent. I believe he is not bluffing me. Today is the next night, that is to say, we have only one day and one night tomorrow The mainland will completely disappear from the universe, so I had no choice but to think of the dream eating brother. You have the ability to improve the realm in your dream. Now my cultivation is not bad. The bad is the realm. If you can raise me to a high realm before sunrise the day after tomorrow, I have the ability to prevent the giant old devil from destroying our Sun Moon continent and avoid everyone''s sacrifice Animals. "


    Zheng ZiNuo talked confidently and told the two Warcraft all his experiences in recent days. It was incredible to hear them look at each other, because it was so difficult to rise to the next level and become a legendary beast at their top level. Now I can''t believe Zheng ZiNuo''s words, but I saw Zheng ZiNuo''s sincere expression and dream eater He knew that he could not deceive himself.


    "Does the world really have such powerful people? It''s incredible." the bath fire phoenix first exclaimed.


    "Well, it''s true. If you don''t believe me, you can go to Xuanyuan world with me. I''ve moved all human cities on the sun moon continent into my magic weapon space." Zheng ZiNuo replied.


    "But brother, even if I believe what you said is true, I don''t have the ability to help you improve to my level at most." the dream eater replied, "Remember our experience of cultivating in dreams? I have been growing by absorbing your successful experience of cultivating in dreams, but the highest level you can achieve can only be the level I can achieve at present, which means that everything should be based on my level. Now I am equivalent to the 99 level of your human cultivation level, so you are in my dream At most, it can only be promoted to level 99. It is impossible to surpass me too much. After surpassing me, it will automatically wake up, or everything is illusory after waking up, and the realm cannot be improved, "replied the dream eater.


    "How could this happen?" Zheng ZiNuo''s face changed greatly when he heard the speech, and he suddenly lost his color. The whole person seemed to be depressed.


    "Oh, it turns out that you cultivate by swallowing people''s dreams. No wonder your cultivation increases so fast, hum!" the fire bathing Phoenix was not satisfied.


    "Is there any other way?" Zheng ZiNuo raised his head and asked nervously.


    "Other ways?" the dream eater shook his head, "Unless you can find a person with a very high level, we use him to dream, enter his dream, and everything is based on his dream. In this way, if you practice in his dream for countless years, you may be able to reach or even surpass his level, but where can such a person go? And he must be completely willing to let me practice the magic of stealing dreams."


    "Really? What you said is true?" Zheng ZiNuo was overjoyed. He grabbed the arm of the dream eater and said excitedly, "there is a man who must be much higher than us and is very willing to help us. Come with me quickly!"


    Then he called out the magic weapon of Xuanyuan world, enlarged it, let two Warcraft enter it, and then he followed into Xuanyuan world.


    "Ah... ZiNuo, you''re back!" Xiao Waner and others anxiously waited for Zheng ZiNuo. When they suddenly saw him appear, they were overjoyed and surrounded together. It can be said that Zheng ZiNuo is their only hope and their backbone.


    "Who are these two?" Zheng Zizhou asked after some jubilation.


    "Let me introduce it to you." Zheng ZiNuo said with a smile, "this is the Ninth level superior Warcraft bathing Fire Phoenix. This is the dream eater I have worked hard to find. Now it is also the Ninth level superior warcraft power."


    "Oh? Welcome to my space." Xuanyuan looked up and down and was overjoyed.


    "Everyone, because time is urgent, you all practice first. Now I must ask for the help of dream eaters and Xuanyuan." Zheng ZiNuo glanced at the surrounding people and gave them firm eyes.


    All the people understood the speech and left Zheng ZiNuo and others to cross legged practice or chat on the grass not far away.


    "Xuanyuan, there is a problem now." after the people left, Zheng ZiNuo directly opened the door to Xuanyuan and said, "I need your full help."


    "How to say? I will certainly help you." Xuanyuan nodded and said sincerely.


    "Brother Shi Meng, please tell me." Zheng ZiNuo said to the dream eater.

 Chapter 135

    "Good!" said the dream eater forthrightly, "The problem is, although my dream eater can improve the realm of others in his dream, there is a very important condition, that is, the master of the dream must be a person with high realm. If his realm is lower than mine, I can take him into my dream and let him practice until he reaches my original realm, but if he wants to improve again It''s very difficult. If his realm is higher than me or close to mine, then if we enter either side, the only beneficiary is me. You won''t benefit. So the problem now is that brother Zheng''s realm is almost the same as mine. We must have a high-level third party to participate in the dream. Only in this way can we maximize brother Zheng''s realm. "


    "I see!" Xuanyuan smiled and said, "you want me to participate in the dream, don''t you? I originally planned to follow ZiNuo into the dream to see it."


    "That''s great, Xuanyuan." Zheng ZiNuo was overjoyed when he heard the speech.


    "No," said the dream eater suddenly, "I mean that you should not only enter the dream, but also based on your dream. Everyone should enter your dream, so that brother Zheng can improve the realm of the greatest extent."


    "Oh, so it is. That''s not a big problem." Xuanyuan smiled and said, "but I''ve never had a dream. I don''t even know how to do it. What should I do?"


    "Don''t worry about this, brother. My dream eater naturally has a unique skill to let you sleep easily and have any dream you want." the dream eater said, "just brother, I want to know what your current state is? Can we all know? I can arrange the level and time of dreams."


    "Oh, of course." Xuanyuan replied, "my current state is almost equivalent to the great Luo Jinxian of an immortal. I have stopped in this state for thousands of years, ha ha..."


    "Da Luo Jinxian? What level is that?" hearing the speech, the people looked at each other and didn''t know why. At this time, ling''er, who had never spoken, said, "Da Luo Jinxian is the realm level division of immortals. After you break through the realm of martial god, it is equivalent to breaking through level 100. Your realm level will start to calculate again. My brother calls this level immortal or devil. Their realm is roughly the same, including six realms: ordinary immortal, Shangxian, Tianxian, Jinxian, Da Luo Jinxian and Jiutian Xuanxian This realm can be divided into three stages after junior high school. My brother used to be the later stage of Jiutian Xuanxian. He is the most promising person to become a God. Brother Xuanyuan just said that Da Luo Jinxian is the penultimate level of immortals, and his strength is quite good. "


    "Er... The sword can talk..." the two Warcraft heard the clouds and did not listen much. They looked at the magical golden sword on Zheng ZiNuo''s back.


    "Ha ha... Let''s laugh. This is my sister ling''er. It''s a ethereal sword." Zheng ZiNuo smiled and said, "according to ling''er, Xuanyuan, your realm is da Luo Jinxian. If I reach your realm, can I resist the current giant old devil?"


    "According to my estimation, after the old devil Qingtian suffered heavy losses, his accomplishments today are only the later realm of Da Luo Jinxian. If you want to restore the original realm of Jiutian Xuanxian, it will take at least a hundred years, so don''t worry. As long as you can reach my realm, you don''t have to be afraid of him at least at this stage. After you successfully soar, you can find immortal experts to unite Come on, I''m sure Optimus will not dare to do it again. "Xuanyuan promised.


    "That''s good." Zheng ZiNuo nodded. He was very happy and hurried, "what are we waiting for? Let''s start."


    "No!" the dream eater refused again.


    "Hmm? What''s the matter?" Zheng ZiNuo asked.


    "This will be a vast and cumbersome project. We must make a good plan and list the general steps of the dream in detail. Moreover, you must not know the content of the dream. It is best for those who participate in the dream to know the content of the dream except me and Xuanyuan. Otherwise, it will be very harmful or even ineffective for you to improve your realm "The dream eater suddenly replied excitedly," now I want to discuss the content of this dream with brother Xuanyuan and make a great dream that is the most powerful, vast and powerful in my life. "


    "OK, no problem!" Xuanyuan said happily.


    "Well, then, I want to determine the number of people who want to enter the dream this time. Who wants to enter the dream? I want more people, but it should not exceed my ability, um... About 30. Such a number is the most appropriate." the dream eater said.


    "OK, the number of people is not a problem." Zheng ZiNuo nodded, "My eldest brother Zheng Zizhou, my wife Xiao Waner, my elder martial Sister Feng Ziyan, shuizhu''er, Hu Meier, Wenli, Xiaoxian, my elder martial brother Dongfang Shenyong, the second elder martial brother Ouyang Qingqi, the Third Elder martial brother Chu Sifeng, the fourth elder martial brother Zhong Jianyan, the fifth elder martial brother Liu Wenyi, ru''er, liu''er, Qianxun, Qu Junlin, Dugu, Peng Hui, yin and Yang, Pianpian, you also come , Jin Yu also went in... "


    Zheng ZiNuo will introduce people to dream eaters in the future. They are basically familiar relatives and friends. Zheng ZiNuo also knows that this opportunity is really a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. It is a person who has a good chance to ascend to heaven. He has such a good opportunity to improve his realm. He should also be cheap to his relatives around him. Moreover, all these people are people with good talent and good potential, such as elder Fang Because their years are too high, they can''t be greatly improved, and Zheng ZiNuo doesn''t want to call them.


    "OK, then you thirty people will find a quiet and elegant environment to sleep. After I discuss the dream content with brother Xuanyuan, I will come to you." the dream eater said.


    "Hey... Old dream, can you add me when so many experts enter the dream?" the bathing Fire Phoenix asked.


    "Er... You''re not afraid that I made you in my dream?" said the dream eater happily.


    "Cut! I''m afraid of your ball. Is it all right?" the fire phoenix punched the dream eater and said with a smile.


    "Of course, you can go to bed with brother Zheng and them." the dream eater said.


    A group of people bid farewell to the crowd, and Zheng ZiNuo led them to the small island in the lake before Xuanyuan. According to the instructions given by the dream eater in advance, 27 people and four Warcraft lay down on the grass next to each other in a large hollow circle.


    About three hours later, the people finally fell asleep under self hypnosis. At this time, Xuanyuan quietly appeared in the center of the circle surrounded by the people with the dream eater.


    "Well, brother Xuanyuan, we''ll make dreams according to the dream content just arranged. Lie down first and I''ll show you the art of trapped dreams. Only in this way can we not easily wake up and enter deeper dreams." the dream eater whispered.


    "Well... It''s up to you." Xuanyuan nodded and answered, and then lay down in the center.


    The dream eater reached out and waved on Xuanyuan''s face. Xuanyuan unknowingly went to sleep. The dream eater smiled and said secretly that this is not a great opportunity for him. He should make good use of it anyway.


    Cross legged and suspended in the air, he closed his eyes and meditated for about half an hour. Xuanyuan opened his eyes and stood still again. It was just time to decorate the dream, and then waved several purple lights. The countless purple lights connected everyone''s wrists like ribbons. Finally, he and Xuanyuan were connected respectively. The dream eater collapsed beside Xuanyuan and followed into the dream.

 Chapter 136

    As soon as he entered Xuanyuan''s dream, the dream eater used his powerful spiritual power to connect people together and directly entered his fourth layer dream. According to the calculation of an external day, the fourth layer dream is equivalent to three thousand years. In such a long time, the dream eater believes that with Zheng ZiNuo''s talent, he can definitely catch up with Xuanyuan


    Zheng ZiNuo was in a trance. He felt dizzy, golden eyes and extremely sore all over. He slowly sat up and found himself lying on an old bed. The house where the bed was located was small and simple, but not dark. Zheng ZiNuo felt very comfortable through the warm sunshine from the window.


    "Eh? How could I suddenly appear here? Where is this?" Zheng ZiNuo thought carefully against the head of the bed, but his mind seemed blank and couldn''t remember.


    "Brother... You wake up, you finally wake up." at this time, the ethereal divine sword that never left his body suddenly spoke.


    "Hmm? Is ling''er you? Where are we? I clearly remember sleeping on the island in the lake with everyone and waiting for the dream eater to dream for us. Why did I suddenly come here? Does it mean this is a dream?" Zheng ZiNuo asked.


    "Elder brother......" the work properly son smells speech dim way, "I pour really hope this is still a dream."


    "Ah? What do you say?" Zheng ZiNuo was surprised at the speech, looked nervous and asked quickly.


    "After everyone entered the dream that day, the dream eater didn''t succeed in arranging the dream for you. After all, his cultivation level was too different from brother Xuanyuan''s, so he couldn''t operate brother Xuanyuan''s dream steadily. After a while, everyone woke up one after another, and your level didn''t improve much. But the time agreed by old devil Qingtian came. Brother, you don''t want to be in the holy city The innocent people died for you, so they risked their lives and secretly left the Xuanyuan world to fight with Optimus. "


    "But how could my brother be his opponent? He was beaten to the ground by the Optimus old devil in one round. At this critical moment, brother Xuanyuan appeared in front of you and fought hard to block the fatal blow of the Optimus old devil for my brother. However, when brother Xuanyuan left the Xuanyuan world, his accomplishments would drop a lot. Although he fought hard to protect my brother and successfully brought my brother and most people in the holy city to Xuanyuan In the yuan world, but he died in the end. "


    "Brother, you also suffered a heavy blow. Under the strong help of everyone, you just woke up after sleeping for three years and six months. However, brother Xuanyuan died and the Xuanyuan world disappeared. Brother Xuanyuan tried his best to perform the great method of interstellar movement before he even left, and brought a part of people to the planet called the earth. He wanted to avoid the pursuit of Optimus and wait for brother Brother Xiu killed Optimus old devil after promotion and avenged brother Xuanyuan and everyone! "


    "What? It''s not a dream, it''s true? I''ve been sleeping for three years and six months? Xuanyuan... Is dead?" Zheng ZiNuo suddenly became depressed when he heard the speech. His face was extremely gloomy. Tears kept swirling in his eyes and murmured, "what about Wan''er and them? What about my brother and them?"


    "Brother Xuanyuan''s energy was exhausted at that time, so he could not accurately display the communication channel function of the magic weapon in Xuanyuan world, not to mention the communication between stars. Therefore, when the display was completed, brother Xuanyuan disappeared, and others were scattered all over the world of the planet. Ling''er stayed with his brother all the time in order to treat his brother''s injury, He didn''t have time to find everyone, so... "Ling''er replied sadly.


    "It''s really hard for you, ling''er." Zheng ZiNuo''s eyes were full of hot tears. He picked up ling''er from his back and held her in his arms, silently crying.


    "Eh? Boy, it''s a miracle that you finally woke up!" just then a middle-aged woman pushed the door and came in. She was overjoyed to see Zheng ZiNuo sitting on the bed with a sword in her arms.


    Zheng ZiNuo was slightly stunned when he heard the speech. He turned his head and saw a fat middle-aged woman in gray linen clothes saying something to herself in a language he didn''t understand. Because of the lesson from the past, Zheng ZiNuo immediately showed his psychic skills. Only then did he understand. He quickly stood up from bed and bowed to the middle-aged woman, "thank you for saving my life!"


    When the woman heard the speech, she only felt a buzzing sound in her mind. A very magnetic voice rang in her mind. She was slightly surprised at first, but said without too much surprise: "Don''t be polite. Saving a person''s life is better than building a level 7 floating tu. it''s a miracle that you can wake up, young man. Aunt, I''ve never seen a person wake up so healthily after three years of coma, ha ha..."


    "You don''t know. When your uncle and I found you, we saw you bleeding all over and almost didn''t scare us to death. We saw that you still had breath, so we brought you here. But your sword is a little strange, sometimes heavy and sometimes light. Last time a little master came in to see your sword. He was stunned that he broke two legs by the sword. Our leader came in person It took a lot of effort to move it away. Your sword must be a treasure...... "the aunt knew that she was a master who could talk. She kept talking when Zheng ZiNuo woke up.


    However, Zheng ZiNuo didn''t feel such a warm scene for a long time, so he talked with his aunt for a long time, and learned that this is Shushan sect, one of the three main Taoism cultivation sects in China. Zheng ZiNuo was seriously injured and unconscious at the foot of Shushan and was saved by these two kind couples. They are busboys in Shushan


    After lying down for another three days, Zheng ZiNuo drank some green vegetables and tofu soup sent by the woman, and his body recovered quickly. He could move freely in the evening of the third day, but he found that his cultivation in the middle of the robbery had suddenly decreased a lot, only in the early stage of the golden elixir, which shocked him, but fortunately his state had not decreased.


    Listening to ling''er, it was because the meridians in his body were seriously damaged, so that the originally strong and smooth meridians gradually shrunk, narrowed and narrowed, resulting in a sharp decline in cultivation. However, Zheng ZiNuo was not worried about this. With the help of Pangu''s blood essence, he believed that his cultivation could be improved soon.


    In the evening, Zheng ZiNuo had just finished the green vegetable and tofu soup sent by Aunt Wang. Three people came in front of the door. The first was an old man with crane hair and childlike face, a kind face, wearing a dark blue Taoist robe and holding a floating and heavy hand. Behind him were two middle-aged Taoist priests wearing a moon white Taoist robe.


    "See the headmaster and the two hall masters!" Aunt Wang and Uncle Wang bowed to each other quickly.


    "Don''t be polite. Let''s get busy," said the first Taoist kindly.


    The two bowed to leave. Aunt Wang kept winking at Zheng ZiNuo when she even left, which made Zheng ZiNuo cry and laugh.


    "Has Xiaoyou recovered from his injury?" the old Taoist asked with concern after Mr. and Mrs. Wang left.


    "Back to the elder, the younger has basically recovered from his injury. Thank you for saving his life!" Zheng ZiNuo quickly got up and thanked him. After getting along with him these days, Zheng ZiNuo has basically learned the language of the world, and there is no problem talking.


    "You''re welcome, little friend. It''s all your good fortune." the old Taoist smiled and asked, "I don''t know your name? What school do you follow? I think you have extraordinary air and good cultivation. You must not be an ordinary person."


    "Let the elder laugh. Younger generation Zheng ZiNuo is a disciple of Lingyin sect..." Zheng ZiNuo replied casually. He suddenly found that he said something wrong. There seems to be no Lingyin Sect on this planet, so he quickly changed his words and added, "it''s just a small sect. It''s estimated that the elder and others haven''t heard of it."


    "Lingyinzong? I''ve never heard of it." the Taoist priest was disappointed. He wanted to admit Zheng ZiNuo into the door of Shushan because he saw his talent, but he was already from another school, so he asked again, "can Zheng Xiaoyou tell me why you were seriously injured and unconscious at the foot of Shushan?"


    "To tell you the truth, the younger generation''s sect was destroyed. The younger generation narrowly escaped, but he was seriously injured. Thanks to the help of Shushan sect, otherwise, the younger generation may have died. I wonder if the elder has helped other brothers and sisters of our sect?" Zheng ZiNuo asked tentatively.


    "That''s all right. I heard Lao Wang say you''re alone." the Taoist replied, glanced at the ethereal sword behind Zheng ZiNuo and asked, "do I speculate that the reason for killing your sect has something to do with this sword?"


    "Master, you''re really sharp eyed. That''s true." Zheng ZiNuo replied. Because he told a lie, he had to keep telling a round lie. He was also very helpless. He just hoped that the old Taoist wouldn''t continue to ask.


    "Hahaha... Seeing your sword, you know it''s absolutely good. Even if you have my cultivation knowledge, you can''t see how to refine it, and the spiritual power contained in it is terrible. I''ve never seen such a powerful sword since I''ve lived for hundreds of years. It''s said that if I have such a magic weapon, I will certainly be maligned by some people The old Taoist smiled and asked, "what are you going to do in the future?"


    "I......" Zheng ZiNuo hesitated for a moment and sighed, "I''m separated from my relatives and friends. I want to find their trace."


    "Well... Don''t worry. As long as you give out the names and faces of your friends, our Shushan disciples are all over China. I''ll let you know later, and they will naturally help you pay attention." the old Taoist continued, "you''re still not fit to move, little friend. Just take more care of your injuries."


    "Well..." Zheng ZiNuo thought about it. He thought it was true, so he pushed the boat along the river. "I''d better obey my orders. I''ll stay here to heal my wounds first and disturb the elders and others."


    "Wherever you say, we practitioners should be happy to help others." the old Taoist smiled and said, "I won''t bother you to recover. If you need anything, just tell your disciples."


    "Thank you, sir." Zheng ZiNuo bowed and replied.


    "Don''t be polite." the old Taoist nodded and turned away with them.


    Seven days later, Zheng ZiNuo''s injury completely improved, and his cultivation also recovered from the early stage of Jindan to the later stage of Jindan. During this period, except that Lao Wang and his wife came to deliver meals and chat, no one else came. On this day, Zheng ZiNuo got up in the morning and strolled around the small courtyard.


    This was his first time to see this new world. He looked at everything around him with a somewhat novel mood and found that it did not seem different from the original Sun Moon continent, that is, there were some unique buildings, unified and innocent bricks and tiles, and everything seemed very simple and natural.


    "This... Elder martial brother, how can I get to jianwuping?" just then, a teenager came and asked.


    "Jianwuping? Sorry, I''m not a Shushan disciple. I don''t know." Zheng ZiNuo answered truthfully.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I''ll ask someone else," the young man said with a shy smile.


    "Wait a minute. What are you doing in jianwuping, little brother?" Zheng ZiNuo asked curiously.


    "Today is the once-in-a-decade recruitment meeting of Shushan mountain. I went to Shushan mountain to attend the recruitment meeting. I hope I can worship under the gate of Shushan mountain and practice the best martial arts in the world." the young man replied with high spirits.


    "Oh? Today is the once-in-a-decade recruitment meeting in Shushan. Well, I also want to see it. Why don''t we go together?" Zheng ZiNuo became interested when he heard the speech. He hasn''t seen the skills of the world in this world yet. He was very curious when he heard the young man say it.


    "OK, brother, let''s go and ask someone together." the young man said with a slight joy.


    Next, they asked a disciple of Shushan mountain. After guidance, they finally came to jianwuping. Looking from a distance, they saw a huge square square with a radius of one mile. It was all paved with cyan. It was very spectacular. At this time, there were no less than 1000 people standing on the square, and most of them came to sign up for the Shushan recruitment conference.


    "Brother Zheng, we''re here. Wow... Many people don''t know if we can pass the exam." the young man named Jing Xiaotian, 16, is from Sichuan. He worshipped the Sword Fairy of Shushan very much when he was a child. Since he saw the sword flying of Shushan disciples and subdued demons and demons when he was ten years old, he vowed to worship under the Shushan gate to become an immortal, cut demons and demons, and save the world.


    "Well, there are many people, but don''t worry. You must have confidence in yourself, otherwise you don''t even have that confidence in yourself. How can others have confidence in you?" Zheng ZiNuo patted Jing Xiaotian on the shoulder.


    "Well, elder brother is right! I have confidence!" Jing Xiaotian said firmly, and they walked towards jianwuping one by one.


    Because the people who participated in the Shushan recruitment conference came from all over China and almost all kinds of people, it is not surprising that Zheng ZiNuo carried a golden sword. On the contrary, his handsome and extraordinary appearance attracted many young women.


    "Eh? Zheng Xiaoyou? Have you completely recovered from your injury? How did you get here? Do you also want to participate in our recruitment meeting in Shushan?" Yi Jin, the leader of Jinling hall, who presided over the meeting, asked in surprise when he saw Zheng ZiNuo passing by.


    "Er... Jintang leader, i... yes, I want to worship at the gate of Shu mountain." Zheng ZiNuo didn''t know how to answer for a moment, and replied casually, "I don''t know if your sect has regulations. Can people like me worship your sect?"


    Zheng ZiNuo thought that he had been idle recently, and his cultivation was weak, and they were not familiar with the new world. Even if they wanted to find Xiao Waner, they couldn''t start. They might as well learn something at the foot of Shushan gate, and find a reason to go down the mountain to find everyone after his cultivation recovered.


    "Oh, there''s no rule. We are all religious in Shushan." Yijin smiled and pointed to a young woman wearing a Taoist robe nearby. "In that case, go to Qingshui to sign up."


    "OK, thanks for the guidance of the Jintang Lord." Zheng ZiNuo said gratefully, and then took Jing Xiaotian to Qingshui.


    "Elder brother, you know the leader of Shushan golden spirit hall. It''s really awesome. It seems that elder brother can definitely get under the Shushan gate this time. Would you like to say something nice for me?" Jing Xiaotian suddenly became more respectful.


    "Ha ha... I was saved by Shushan. I don''t know if I''m familiar with it. I just met once." Zheng ZiNuo smiled and said, "Shushan must be very strict in accepting disciples. It''s better to make efforts than let me say good words. That''s the right way."


    "Elder brother taught me the right lesson, younger brother is too reckless." Jing Xiaotian quickly apologized and admitted his mistake.


    "Ha ha..." Zheng ZiNuo laughed, and the shy boy in front of him was more and more happy.


    According to Yi Jin''s instructions, they signed up at Qingshui, and waited while chatting next to one.


    "So many people have come to sign up for the recruitment meeting. How will they be assessed later?" Zheng ZiNuo asked in surprise.


    "It''s said that the entrance examination of Shushan sect is very strict, and only a few disciples are accepted each time. Many people can''t pass the first level. Brother, don''t look at hundreds of people here. It''s estimated that the number of people who can pass the first round of competition will be reduced by more than half." Jing Xiaotian seems to be familiar with it.


    "Oh? Do you know what kind of assessment it is?" Zheng ZiNuo asked curiously.


    "I don''t know about this little brother, because the introduction assessment of Shushan is only held once every ten years, and most of them are different every time, but it is clear to everyone that it is divided into three assessment items. If anyone can pass all three items, he can directly become an introduction disciple, and only a registered disciple can pass the two items."


    "Oh, I see. Let''s try." Zheng ZiNuo nodded and replied.


    "Well, most of the people who want to join Shushan sect have some accomplishments. Big sects like Shushan don''t accept incompetent disciples. Unless your talent is really detached, you won''t pass the test if you don''t have any ability." Jing Xiaotian continued.


    "Oh? So, Xiaotian, you should also have some accomplishments? I don''t know what level you have reached?" Zheng ZiNuo asked curiously.


    "Ha ha... I''m so amused. I started to learn martial arts at the age of five. I practiced sword at the age of seven and Qi at the age of ten. Now I''m sixteen. I''ve achieved a little success and just reached the late stage of Kaiguang." Jing Xiaotian said confidently, "I don''t know what level you have reached?"


    "Me? Er... Similar to you, ha ha..." Zheng ZiNuo thought for a while and thought it was better to keep a low profile.


    The two talked again for a while. They had to say that the Shushan disciples were very efficient. Nearly a thousand people who signed up for the meeting completed their registration in less than half an hour. Now they uniformly began to arrange the examination.


    Yi Jin, the leader of Jinling hall, said, "first of all, on behalf of Shushan sect, I welcome you to come all the way to participate in our once-in-a-decade recruitment meeting in Shushan. Now there''s no more nonsense. Let''s start the exam now. The first item is sitting quietly!"


    "Sit still?..." everyone on jianwuping square, including Zheng ZiNuo, was stunned when they heard this assessment. What''s good about sit still? It''s time-consuming and has no technical content. However, since the examiner said so, everyone had to do as he said. After a little confusion, they sat on their legs, and the whole big square suddenly quieted down, The needle dropping can be heard.


    Zheng ZiNuo had no choice but to sit down and want to see what kind of competition there was in the meditation.


    After an hourglass, there was still no sound in the whole square. In July, although the altitude of Shushan was very high, the temperature was still not low. Especially, there were hot Kang people on the square, and nearly a thousand people crowded together. It was really like entering the stove.


    But just like this, you still can''t see your personal height. You can''t let everyone sit for a few days. It''s not a test of meditation, but a test of patience and perseverance. Obviously, such a powerful sect of Shushan won''t test the reference so single and simple.


    Sure enough, about an hour later, the people who came to take the exam still didn''t have a strange movement. Everyone''s patience and perseverance were very strong. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have worked hard to take the entrance examination in Shushan. If they want to cultivate truth, they must have this awareness.


    But this group of people who took part in the test gradually felt the mental pressure, just like an invisible burden on their heads, and it became heavier and harder, and some people even couldn''t breathe.


    Of course, at the beginning, most of the examinees felt this strange, but Zheng ZiNuo still calmed down, held the yuan and kept one, and really reached the state of calmness, because although the injury was cured, his cultivation was still 18000 miles away from the state. Zheng ZiNuo simply practiced here at this time.


    Half an hour later, the first abstainer finally appeared. He just heard a dull hum. The man jumped up directly. He was already sweating, his clothes were wet, his face was pale, and he was panting heavily. He wanted to shout, as if he didn''t have much strength, as if he had just escaped from the pressure of thousands of kilograms.


    "This way, Taoist friend!" seeing someone standing up, a Shushan disciple immediately took him away from the square. The man turned to look at the people, looked very depressed, sighed deeply, and was very unwilling to follow the disciple away from here.


    With one person taking the lead, it is like a stone arousing thousands of waves. Within the time of an hourglass, more than 300 people were forced to give up meditation and be taken away from the site.


    Half an hour later, there were also 58 people who could sit steadily on the square. Until this time, Zheng ZiNuo woke up from the deep meditation. Only then did he finally find that the leader of the golden spirit hall was using his spiritual power to test the people. After the spiritual knowledge was swept, there were only 58 people left.


    "Well... Yes, these 58 people have passed the first assessment." Yijin nodded, smiled and thought to himself, "this time is much better than ten years ago. It can withstand my spiritual pressure for half an hour and prove some potential. When I continue to increase the pressure, I''ll see if there are amazing people."


    After that, the 58 people in the square suddenly felt light and relieved. They thought that the test was over, but they didn''t wake up from joy. The pressure on their heads increased in vain. Suddenly, their eyes burst into stars, their heads roared, as if they were about to blow half open and screamed, In the blink of an eye, at least ten more people taking the exam were forced to retire.


    At this time, Jing Xiaotian beside Zheng ZiNuo kept holding on, his face was as white as paper, his whole body trembled slightly, and his sweat ran dry again and again, but he didn''t give up.


    "Ha ha... The young man''s perseverance is commendable and his talent is excellent. He can resist the three-tier spiritual pressure of elder Yijin''s distraction in the later stage of Kaiguang. It''s really good. It can be seen that his toughness is very strong and there is a lot of room for development in the future. Let me help him." Zheng ZiNuo smiled to himself and then said, "Xiao Tian followed my mantra and said:" when you are on the stage, you will be constantly changing. You will drive away evil spirits, bind demons, protect your life and protect your body. You will have clear wisdom and peace of mind. The three souls will last forever, and the soul will not lose... "


    Jing Xiaotian was shocked when he heard the speech. His head, which was about to burst, suddenly cleared up. At this time, he didn''t care much about it. He quickly recited it in silence with this voice. Sure enough, he only recited it once. At present, he was calm and relaxed. He was overjoyed. He continued to read it without stopping. The whole body, which was about to collapse, finally stabilized gradually Come on.


    At this time, less than 30 people can still sit in the square. Seeing these 30 people in front of us, Yijin smiles with satisfaction, and then increases the pressure again. At this time, the pressure is half that of Yijin, a distracted expert. Those who do not have a certain spiritual state will certainly not be able to resist, but the 30 people in front of them still support, That shows that among them, either they are not weak in cultivation, or they have high-depth mental skills, or they are gifted and have strong natural spiritual power. In short, all these people are highly welcomed by Shushan sect.


    "I''d like to try. Who among these 30 people can get to the end, ha ha..." seeing these young people, Yijin was curious and even nervous. He wanted to see how the strongest of these people could reach, so he deepened his authority again.


    In less than ten breath, because the pressure was too strong this time, at least half of the 30 people had reached the physical limit and had to retreat. The pressure continued, and only three of the 10 people were left. At this time, Yijin had raised his spiritual pressure to the seventh floor. Even he was pale and sweating, But the three people in the square still seem to be at ease.


    Of course, these three people are Zheng ZiNuo and Jing Xiaotian with the help of his profound meditation mantra, as well as a girl with black clothes, long black hair and excellent figure, but she looks strangely ugly. The girl''s skin is as white as snow, and her face is also the most beautiful face in the world, but her face is pockmarked, her mouth is huge and even tilted for 30 degrees, and her nose is facing the sky, The very thick eyebrows and chuanzi like wrinkles made Zheng zinuoling feel cold and sympathize with the girl secretly.


    "Well, the future development prospects of these three people in the cultivation of truth are definitely not below the poor road. I didn''t expect that our sect could receive such excellent disciples this time. Our Shushan sect is finally going to get rid of the situation of being out of touch." although Yijin is also very hard, he is extremely excited and adds a little spiritual pressure again, because at this point, If you continue to increase the pressure rashly, it is easy to cause great mental trauma to the bearers. For these three precious disciples, Yijin dare not mess around.


    "Poof..." a blood arrow shot out, and Jing Xiaotian finally couldn''t bear it. He became the first of the three to give up going on. But just now, his mouth of blood spewed out, which surprised the people watching. They thought that Jing Xiaotian was badly hurt, but Zheng ZiNuo and a few others secretly congratulated and even envied Jing Xiaotian.


    Under such strong mental pressure, Jing Xiaotian finally made a qualitative leap from quantitative change. He took a big step, broke through the realm of opening up, and reached the level of integration he had always dreamed of. Yijin was full of joy. He secretly said that this son will definitely be a pillar of Shushan sect the next day. He can not only withstand the pressure, but also use the pressure to improve his realm, It''s not amazing.


    When Jing Xiaotian was taken down by two Shu mountain disciples, Zheng ZiNuo and another girl in black were still left on the square. Just when Zheng ZiNuo thought about whether to forget it so as not to be suspected of his excellent performance, the girl next to him fell unconscious and was carried down.


    "Er... You can''t let master Yijin get off the table. I''d better pretend to be unconscious." Zheng ZiNuo thought about it and was about to fall to the ground. Suddenly, another more powerful spiritual pressure than Yijin came, which was very powerful and fierce.


    Before Zheng ZiNuo understood what was going on, he suddenly screamed: "Wow, ha ha... I didn''t expect that we should meet such a beautiful disciple in Shushan this year. Our spiritual realm is so strong and our cultivation has reached the later stage of the golden elixir. I''m really surprised! I want to see how deep you are?"


    "See you, martial uncle..." Yijin turned his head and saw an old man in white robe with hair and young face appeared above the sword dance terrace. He was shocked to see that he was the only surviving elder of Shushan sect who had not been born for a long time. He was the strong martial uncle Ning Hao in the middle of the robbery.


    "See Shizu..." other Shu mountain disciples all knelt down one after another.


    "Don''t be polite. I''m very curious today. I found out my spiritual knowledge and traveled around Shushan mountain. Unfortunately, I met such an amazing person. How about you accept my coercion? If I pass the test, I''ll know that I will meet martial nephew Yijin and let him open the convenient door for you and enter our Shushan door directly?"


    Zheng ZiNuo opened his eyes when he heard the speech. He just noticed the arrival of the old man, which proved that the old man was not below himself in both cultivation and realm. Of course, such an expert was worth his challenge, so he nodded and said, "I can get the advice of my predecessors. I''m lucky to be lucky, please!"


    "Hahaha... Come on, little friend. The poor road is about to start!" Ning Hao walked in the wind, landed slowly, stood less than five meters away from Zheng ZiNuo, eyes slightly closed, and directly raised the spiritual authority to a level equivalent to the later stage of distraction, because in his opinion, Yijin can only have such spiritual endurance, but Yijin is a cultivation in the period of distraction, Zheng ZiNuo only has the cultivation of golden elixir period. If he can resist such a powerful threat, he will pass.


    Zheng ZiNuo felt a little pressure and closed his eyes again. He knew that under this kind of spiritual stimulation, people''s realm was the easiest to be promoted. Jing Xiaotian was the best example. Of course, Zheng ZiNuo could not miss such a good opportunity.


    He didn''t use any skills to resist, so he completely let go and let Ning Hao''s powerful mental wave impact his body.


    One wave... Two waves


    Under the terrible look of Yi Jin and others, Zheng ZiNuo was unharmed and survived for half an hour. At this time, Ning Hao has raised his spiritual authority to the level of the early stage of the robbery. Not to mention the weak cultivation in the golden elixir period, that is, the leader of Shushan sect, Taoist Qingwei, whose cultivation level in the later stage of integration is also difficult to withstand, because later, Although the level gap is still only one level and two levels, the strength gap is immeasurable, which makes Ning Hao not only shocked, but also suspicious, and even a little angry. He secretly thinks that Zheng ZiNuo is an expert and spy sent by other sects, or some evil and heretical sect deliberately wants to sneak into Shushan sect to make trouble, so he does it again mercilessly and with all his strength, The spiritual authority is directly open to the mid-term state of the robbery.


    Less than three meters above Zheng ZiNuo''s head, the whole space was distorted, gradually forming a dark cloud, and then turned into a vortex. The vortex became larger and larger, with lightning and thunder, and strong winds. To everyone''s shock, the creepy scenes over Zheng ZiNuo didn''t seem to affect Zheng ZiNuo at all, and the golden sword behind him emitted a faint golden light, Zheng ZiNuo was completely wrapped in it. Despite the wind, rain, lightning and thunder outside, Zheng ZiNuo was unconscious.


    At this time, under the invisible and enormous spiritual pressure of the outside world, Zheng ZiNuo miraculously entered a magical realm. In this realm, he silently felt that he seemed to touch some important place, but he couldn''t touch it. It was like a mirror flower, water and moon. It was like that a thin paper window was always blocked in front of that important place. Although this layer of paper window seemed very thin, But even if I tried my best, I couldn''t pierce it.


    "Ah......" Zheng ZiNuo jumped up directly from the ground and his body was suspended in the air without gravity. His hands were held high and his expression was incomparably relaxed, as if he had been baptized.


    "HMM... no! This guy broke through again under my stimulation. This... This is incredible!" Ning Hao snorted stiffly and took three steps back. A trace of blood flowed from the corners of his mouth. His face was as pale as paper. He stared at Zheng ZiNuo, who was shining slowly in the air with horror. He took back his mental authority and changed his face into a dark way, "How can this be possible? Can it be so simple to improve when it comes to the state of salvation? This guy can''t be a monster?"


    The whole huge square was silent. Everyone looked shocked and stared at Zheng ZiNuo, who was wrapped in golden light and suspended in the air. It was not until it was getting dark that Zheng ZiNuo slowly woke up from that wonderful realm. When he opened his eyes, he was overjoyed. His realm moved forward again from the middle of the robbery and approached the later stage of the robbery, but he was happy When I was happy, there was an incomparable panic in my heart. My realm was about to reach the late stage of the robbery. I was about to meet the test of heaven and resist the baptism of Tianlei. However, due to lack of cultivation, if I braved the robbery, it would not be a near death.


    At the thought of this, Zheng ZiNuo was thrilled. He was waiting to continue thinking about this problem. He suddenly found that the surrounding atmosphere was very wrong. Only then did he react that he was still tested by the old man in the square.


    "Shang! Who the hell are you? How dare you come to our Shushan for a visit!" Ning Hao saw Zheng ZiNuo fall to the ground. He was a little lower than himself. Suddenly, he surpassed himself at this moment. Although his accomplishments had not been improved, such miracles were unbelievable, so he doubted Zheng ZiNuo''s identity.


    At this time, some smart Shu mountain disciples called Qing Wei, the leader of Shu mountain. Seeing Ning Hao''s tense appearance, Qing Wei hurried forward and explained, "martial uncle, why did you come suddenly? This little friend is a guest of Shu mountain. He has been in Shu mountain for more than three years and is not a spy of evil demons."


    "Oh? That''s why I wronged this little friend." a leader of Qingwei explained himself. Even Ning Hao had to give face and nodded, "then go on. I''ll go back first. What, what''s your name, little friend?"


    "Younger generation Zheng ZiNuo, thank you for your advice!" Zheng ZiNuo nodded and said respectfully.


    "Well, you''re welcome. You should have had this chance, but I have to remind you that now you should seize the time to improve your accomplishments. Don''t let the realm improve again, otherwise you will be destroyed by the disaster. There is no second way, okay?" Ning Hao told him that he was impulsive just now. When he had a mental confrontation with Zheng ZiNuo, he clearly could deeply feel the yuan power of Zheng ZiNuo''s healthy spirit and the energy of the pure holy spirit. In this regard, even he, the top expert of the world''s three main roads, could not be compared. How could he be a demon? That''s why he passed through the leader of Qingwei In a word, it is one of the major reasons for him to believe.


    "The elder taught the younger generation to keep it in mind!" Zheng ZiNuo said sincerely.


    "Hahaha... It doesn''t matter. You go on. I''ll go back to rest first, but I''ll come again." then he disappeared, as if he had never appeared.


    "Instant movement!" Zheng ZiNuo''s pupils contracted for a while, and he felt that he had not seen them for a long time. Because his cultivation was reduced, many advanced Dharma formulas could not be displayed, including these extremely profound instant movement methods, "It seems that the top priority now is to improve their realm as soon as possible. Looking for Wan''er may have to delay for some time again. I hope they are all right."


    "Hahaha..." seeing Ning Hao leaving, leader Qingwei laughed and praised, "Xiaoyou''s potential is incredible. Even the experts who haven''t been born in Shushan sect for many years have made an exception to pass the pass for Xiaoyou. It''s conceivable that your future prospects for truth cultivation are unlimited."


    "I''m flattered. If it hadn''t been for the help of the elders, it''s estimated that the younger generation''s soul would have returned to heaven. There''s no future for truth cultivation." Zheng ZiNuo said sincerely. He is such a person. His kindness will be rewarded by Yongquan.


    "Little friend, don''t be so considerate, otherwise it will affect the realm. We practitioners will follow our fate and decide as we please." the leader of Qingwei said.


    "Thank you for your instruction." Zheng ZiNuo nodded. He once said this to Hu Meier. Thinking about his situation at this time, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well, well, Xiaoyou and others must be tired. Have a rest for one night. There will be other competitions tomorrow. Although Xiaoyou has great talent and none of them, we Shushan send calendars to follow the way of heaven, with rules and rules. Only Xiaoyou has passed three tests can we really count as worshiping us at Shushan gate." Qingwei leader continued.


    "I will try my best not to disappoint my predecessors." Zheng ZiNuo bowed. I thought to myself that I would settle down if I came here. Now I suddenly come to this strange world. Many of them have to start from scratch. Shushan sect is one of the three major monastic sects today. Why not have such a good place to live now. Moreover, Shushan disciples are all over China. It should be much easier to inquire about Wan''er, Then he made up his mind to worship at the gate of Shushan mountain.


    After seeing off the leader of Qingwei, the leader of Yijin hall and others, Zheng ZiNuo, like other candidates, sat on his legs in the square while meditating and waiting for dawn.


    However, since Zheng ZiNuo''s earth shaking move today, he has become a well-known figure. Those thoughtful participating disciples have the cheek to chat up with Zheng ZiNuo from time to time, especially some girls who rely on their beauty. Seeing that Zheng ZiNuo is handsome and extraordinary, they are deeply valued by the leader of Shushan and others. I wish I could promise them by example, Together with Zheng ZiNuo, they married into Shushan sect.


    However, only two of these people ignored Zheng ZiNuo. One of them was Jing Xiaotian, who also performed very well today. He was also the only one who improved his realm under external pressure except Zheng ZiNuo. Since he withdrew from the competition and improved his realm, he has been in a steady state of breathing and ignored the surrounding environment. After all, his cultivation and realm are very different from Zheng ZiNuo, It is impossible to control the realm as freely as Zheng ZiNuo. You must feel it with your heart before you can stabilize the difficult realm.


    The other is the ugly girl in black, whose performance is also amazing, but maybe it is because of her ugly appearance and her lonely personality. She sits alone in the farthest corner of the square and sits cross legged, but Zheng ZiNuo can deeply feel the girl''s hot eyes looking at herself from time to time, mixed with complex emotions.


    In the dead of night, after everyone went to sleep and rested, Zheng ZiNuo found that the girl was still cross legged to regulate her breath. Zheng ZiNuo sympathized with her, stood up and quietly came to the girl''s side and sat cross legged next to her.


    The girl was very alert. As soon as Zheng ZiNuo sat down, she opened her eyes and looked at Zheng ZiNuo with great vigilance. Her narrow and ugly eyes were full of doubt and confusion.


    "Ha ha... I know you''re not asleep." Zheng ZiNuo smiled gently, which eased the girl''s vigilant eyes. He continued, "how can everyone rest and conserve energy? Are you still practicing here? Don''t you worry about losing energy in tomorrow''s test?"


    "I''m... Used to it." the girl''s face turned a little red when she heard the speech. With her snow-white skin, she was really not so ugly under the hazy moonlight. Her voice was very beautiful, just like a yellow finch. Zheng ZiNuo couldn''t help wondering why a girl with such a good figure and voice had such an ugly face. It''s unfair for heaven.


    Turning around, the girl lowered her head and asked, "aren''t you the same? Don''t you sleep so late?"


    "Oh, I usually don''t sleep much. I''ve been practicing all the time. Only in this way can I make full use of my time. Just to reach this level, I need at least the cultivation in the early stage of the golden elixir." Zheng ZiNuo replied.


    "You... You have reached the cultivation level of the golden elixir period?" the girl was surprised when she heard the speech. Her narrow eyes stared at the boss and looked at Zheng ZiNuo without blinking.


    Zheng ZiNuo coughed awkwardly, nodded and smiled, "it''s just the golden elixir period. Haven''t you reached the late stage of integration? It''s estimated that you will reach my cultivation soon, ha ha..."


    "Really?" the girl seemed a little unsure, pursed her lips and said nothing more.


    "Of course, your talent is good. Among us, you are definitely the upper class. Otherwise, you can''t take over the seven layers of spiritual authority of the master of Yijin hall today." Zheng ZiNuo replied firmly, "Oh, I forgot to ask the girl your name? My name is Zheng ZiNuo. Nice to meet you."


    "Thank you. My name is Qin Xiaoyan. Nice to meet you, too." the girl smiled and replied, but her smile was more ugly than crying, which made Zheng ZiNuo look creepy.


    "However, brother Zheng, why did you... Take the initiative to talk to me? The sisters over there are much more beautiful than me. Why are you?" Qin Xiaoyan asked curiously.


    "It''s very simple, because what I like is a person''s heart, not a person''s appearance." Zheng ZiNuo smiled and said, "the appearance will eventually change with the passage of time, but the person''s heart will not change too much. Although Miss Qin, your appearance is not beautiful, but I know your heart is beautiful."


    Qin Xiaoyan trembled slightly when she heard Zheng ZiNuo say this. She opened her huge mouth and looked at Zheng ZiNuo for a long time. After a long time, she recovered her original condition, lowered her head and whispered: "Thank you, brother Zheng. You are the only person who doesn''t dislike Xiaoyan''s ugly appearance except her parents. Thank you sincerely. Brother Zheng, you are also a good man."


    "Ha ha... Silly girl." Zheng ZiNuo smiled. This feeling was really wonderful. She unconsciously thought of Xiao Waner, Feng Ziyan, Shuizhu, Wenli and fox Meier. She had all the sweets and bitters in her heart for a time.

 Chapter 137

    "Well, it''s getting late. You''d better rest early. Don''t force yourself. It''s not difficult to pass the test of Shushan sect with your strength. Believe yourself and come on!" Zheng ZiNuo said. After all, for practitioners who haven''t reached the golden elixir stage, sleeping is the best way to recover their physical strength and spirit. Only in this way can they maintain their best state.


    "Well, good night, big brother!" Qin Xiaoyan nodded, stepped back a little and lay down on her side.


    Zheng ZiNuo smiled and continued cross legged cultivation on the spot


    Jing Xiaotian was the first to wake up from his sleep. The first thing to wake up was to find Zheng ZiNuo.


    But after all, there were a large number of people in the square, and he was embarrassed to disturb others'' sleep, so he carefully looked for it. After less than half an hourglass, he found Zheng ZiNuo who was cross legged at the end of the square.


    "Brother, you''re here. It''s really easy for me to find." Jing Xiaotian knelt beside Zheng ZiNuo on one knee and shouted respectfully.


    "Wake up so early, hehe... How do you feel?" Zheng ZiNuo opened his eyes, smiled and asked in a low voice.


    "One word, cool!" Jing Xiaotian said excitedly. "I''ve never felt so comfortable. Thank you, brother!"


    "Thank me for everything. It''s all your luck. I''m just pushing the boat along the river." Zheng ZiNuo sat down with Jing Xiaotian. "There''s another competition today. I don''t know what it will be? But don''t worry. You''re so talented and cultivated that Shushan sect won''t be willing to let you go. As long as you keep a good attitude, there''s absolutely no problem entering Shushan sect."


    "With big brother''s words, little brother will be completely relieved." Jing Xiaotian replied excitedly. Next, Zheng ZiNuo introduced Jing Xiaotian to Qin Xiaoyan. The three talked quietly for a while, and the disciples of Shushan came. Today''s second test is about to begin.


    But today''s examiner has changed two new faces, not Yijin, the master of Jinling hall yesterday, but Yifeng, the master of Muling hall, and Yibing, the master of Shuiling hall.


    Yibing is the only Taoist nun in the golden wood, water, fire and earth five Lingtang of Shushan sect. She looks ordinary. Like a Taoist, she wears a moon white Taoist robe, has high hair and does not smile. However, her legacy is much kinder. She always welcomes people with a smiling face.


    After a brief opening explanation, the second test officially began. To Zheng ZiNuo''s surprise, there were a lot of nearly 1000 candidates yesterday, and there were still so many participants today. The contestants were not eliminated because of yesterday''s competition. According to Zheng ZiNuo''s understanding, Shushan recruitment should be a very humanized three game two win system, and everyone can participate in three competitions, However, in each competition, someone will record your results and wait until the end of the three competitions to comprehensively calculate your results, which is more fair and open than eliminating some players after completing one.


    "Today''s second competition is very simple." Yifeng, the leader of Muling hall, explained the content and rules of the competition. "Later, I will stand in the middle of the square with sister Yibing, the leader of Shuiling hall. We only defend against attack. All of you can use any skill to attack us until you are exhausted. This is today''s second test. Do you understand?"


    "Ah? I''ve never heard of such an exam..."


    "What kind of exam is this? It''s strange..."


    "Yes, such an exam is fun..." people immediately talked about it.


    Zheng ZiNuo suddenly realized that he secretly planned to recruit disciples of Shushan sect. The first assessment was the realm and talents of the people, and the second assessment was the cultivation and physical quality of the people. What would the third item be? At this time, Zheng ZiNuo can''t help looking forward to it.


    "OK! Let''s start as soon as we understand!" Yibing waved the floating dust in his hand and shouted.


    "Start!" I don''t know who was the first to give a big drink. Without mercy, they rushed towards Yifeng and Yibing. It''s said that Yifeng and Yibing only defend and don''t attack, so everyone has no worries. Moreover, their cultivation is extremely high, and they don''t have to be afraid to hurt them, so no one stays, The punches and kicks nearby, the swords and sticks farther away, and the concealed weapons of throwing knives when they can''t reach farther away. Basically, we don''t hesitate to use the tricks we can think of. We just want to show our skills in front of the two examiners to highlight our promotion to the competition.


    Nearly a thousand people in the square were not in a hurry, and only more than a hundred people started. Among them, Zheng ZiNuo, Qin Xiaoyan and Jing Xiaotian stood at the periphery of the square, watching the attack from a distance as if watching a play.


    "Brother, when shall we do it?" Jing Xiaotian asked eagerly.


    "Don''t worry, the scene is a mess now. Let''s wait and see what happens first," Zheng ZiNuo replied.


    After a while, the attackers who were close to each other screamed. Some of them even hung up and had to be carried out by the disciples of Shushan, because although Yifeng and Yibing could only defend but not attack, how could this mob be hurt by their cultivation during their distracted period, The body protecting vigorous Qi emitted by the two of them can''t be broken by these ordinary people, and it''s OK not to attack. Once attacked, the anti shock force on the vigorous Qi will double and bounce back. Before long, the 180 candidates who attacked first were injured and retired one by one.


    "No, it seems that you have to work harder, ha ha..." Yifeng always said kindly, looked up at the outermost Zheng ZiNuo and other three people, winked at them and signaled them to start attacking.


    But Zheng ZiNuo was still in no hurry. When all the candidates who attacked the second wave, the third wave and even the fourth and fifth wave withdrew, Zheng ZiNuo still didn''t mean to attack. Now there are only two or three hundred people left.


    "Warning everyone, we''ll give you another incense. If none of you can break the body protecting vigorous Qi formed by the poor nun and the leader of Yifeng hall with three layers of skills within one incense, everyone will be regarded as a failure in this round and all of them failed the exam." Yibing said impatiently, but as soon as the voice fell, a lightning with thick fingers suddenly fell from the sky, The weakest point in the connection between Yifeng and Yibing''s body protecting vigorous Qi was a crack... With a crisp sound, the two transparent body protecting vigorous Qi broke a small gap.


    "Ah?" the crowd suddenly exclaimed, stopped attacking and turned to the person who performed the metal lightning magic. Qin Xiaoyan was sweating, pale as paper, breathing rapidly. He seemed to be shaky, but he smiled and looked very excited.


    "How could it be? The cultivation just at the later stage of integration can even arouse the metal spiritual power and launch the thunder curse. Is she..." Zheng ZiNuo''s eyes flashed gold and quietly showed his golden eyes. He was surprised and exclaimed in secret, "Sure enough, she was born with golden virtue. No wonder she can perform the successful thunder curse and fairy art only in the golden elixir period. I think I was able to achieve such accomplishments under the guidance of ling''er and at the beginning of the golden elixir. It''s really hard to judge."


    "Looks, wait... How is it possible?" Zheng ZiNuo was shocked and pale again, because he inadvertently showed his golden eyes and found a great secret, that is, the girl''s face is actually a layer of fake skin, a very profound technique of easy appearance, while Zheng ZiNuo''s real face makes Zheng ZiNuo''s heart beat with a bang. The white flawless skin is many times smoother and tender than the fake skin, combined with the bright eyes of autumn water, smart eyebrows and cherry blossoms Tao Xiaokou and her tall and perfect figure beyond the golden section, this face can definitely be called the best of the country and the city. Even if it is no less than Feng Ziyan, Zheng ZiNuo almost screamed.


    "Come on! Let''s take the opportunity to attack..." I don''t know who suddenly shouted. The rest of the contestants rushed towards Yifeng and Yibing, startled the two people who were also stunned, and hurriedly urged yuan to support the vigorous Qi of protecting the body. At this time, Qin Xiaoyan, who exerted all his strength to strike the thunder curse, had exhausted her spiritual power and was sitting cross legged.


    "Eldest brother, I didn''t expect that this girl''s cultivation is so high. It''s really hard to judge her appearance." Jing Xiaotian whispered in shock.


    "Well, you really shouldn''t judge by appearance, ha ha..." Zheng ZiNuo said secretly. Such a beautiful girl deliberately dressed up as an ugly girl must have her pain. It''s really not easy.


    "Well, Xiaotian, it''s almost time for us to do it. Do you have any unique skills?" Zheng ZiNuo asked.


    "OK, I can finally do it." Jing Xiaotian was very excited when he heard the speech. He carefully took out a stack of yellow paper symbols from his arms and said, "brother, all my unique skills are here, ha ha..."


    "Hmm? The five element spell." Zheng ZiNuo was slightly surprised and asked, "you can still make this. Yes, it''s useful. It''s much better than those guys'' mindless random attacks."


    "That''s right, big brother. Where should we start?" Jing Xiaotian completely followed Zheng ZiNuo''s lead since he learned that Zheng ZiNuo was strong.


    "According to the principle of the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, you can use the fire spell to attack master Yifeng and use the earth spell to attack master Yibing. Go quickly. I''ll stand outside and cooperate with you to attack." Zheng ZiNuo thought for a moment and replied.


    "OK!" at this time, after three waves of fighting, there were less than 30 people left. Jing Xiaotian saw every stitch and moved freely, just like a swallow bird. This is the famous folk swallow''s superb lightness skill of three water copying.


    "Heaven subdues God and turns it into spiritual fire. It''s as urgent as a law!"


    "Heaven subdues the spirit, and the talisman turns into a spiritual land. It''s as urgent as a law!" Jing Xiaotian plays three talismans at one time, facing Yifeng and Yibing.


    "Hmm? Yes, I finally met a little capable young student again." Yifeng and Yibing looked at each other with a satisfied smile, but they didn''t relax their vigilance. Originally, there were only three layers of body protection, and the vigorous Qi was instantly increased to four layers, because if Jing Xiaotian''s three talismans were combined to attack, their power would be no weaker than Qin Xiaoyan, and they also followed the principle of generating and conquering each other, which was almost better than the magic just performed by Qin Xiaoyan And.


    "Bang Bang..." The six explosions were almost issued at the same time. The two powerful body protecting vigorous Qi on the surface of Yifeng and Yibing trembled violently, but before they could react from their satisfied smile, a bright light suddenly printed the whole square, followed by Bang Bang... Countless red flames fell from the sky and smashed at them, compared with the metal thunder curse just performed by Qin Xiaoyan At least five times stronger.


    "Pa pa..." a series of crisp sounds, the body protecting vigorous Qi on the surface of Yifeng and Yibing suddenly burst. Under a moment of negligence, they were disheartened by the flame and hurried to dodge.


    "Hey... After the cultivation was reduced, the display of this magic was much weaker." Zheng ZiNuo shook his head secretly. Just now, this fire attribute magic samadhi true fire attack made him very hard, so he had to stop and adjust his breath silently.


    "Good boy, the control of cultivation and spiritual power is really not weak. No wonder even our leader and martial uncle Ning Hao value you so much." Yifeng took back his body protecting vigorous Qi and said with a smile, "this round of competition is over. Let''s have a rest for a while, and the third round of competition will begin in the afternoon." after that, he took a deep look at Zheng ZiNuo, and they left the venue.


    Because just a test, the vast majority of candidates are exhausted. They all cross legged to adjust their breath and cultivate their body. A noon time will soon pass.


    The last test finally came. This time, the examiner changed two more, i.e. Yiyan, the master of Huoling hall, and Yitu, the master of Tuling hall. The content of this test is very simple, that is, down the Shushan mountain, passing through a lonely village, and then reaching the mountain peak opposite. Each person picks up a stone on the mountain peak, and must come back before dark, Otherwise, it will be regarded as unqualified.


    The distance from the Shushan sect to the opposite peak is about 60 miles from the surface. However, it is difficult to climb the Shushan road to the blue sky because of going up and down the mountain. The road is not so easy, but it is not too difficult for most of these capable references to complete such a task within three hours.


    "Isn''t this kind of test too simple?" after receiving the order, Zheng ZiNuo and his party rushed down the mountain quickly. Jing Xiaotian and Qin Xiaoyan followed Zheng ZiNuo closely. The three ran and talked. Jing Xiaotian asked his doubts.


    "Well, there must be some good tests in the middle. I don''t think such a powerful sect of Shushan sect will be so boring. Let''s have a physical test. It''s not necessary at all, because the second item can almost reflect a person''s physical strength and accomplishments. The third item must be unique. Let''s wait and see the change first." Zheng ZiNuo replied.


    "Hmm..." Qin Xiaoyan and Jing Xiaotian nodded when they heard the speech, and the three ran silently.


    This is the first time Zheng ZiNuo left Shushan and came out to watch. He couldn''t help feeling comfortable. Looking at the high mountains, beautiful sea of clouds and all kinds of strange pines and rocks, those troubles seemed to disappear without a trace.


    A group of people ran slowly down the mountain. About half an hour later, most of them had gone down the Shushan mountain to the remote and barren village.


    "Brother, should we take a break? We''re going up the mountain soon. It''s not as easy as going down the mountain. We''d better keep our strength," Jing Xiaotian suggested.


    Zheng ZiNuo peeked at Qin Xiaoyan next to her body and found that her black clothes had been soaked with sweat in this hot day. Although she had good cultivation skills, she was a girl after all. She was relatively weak physically. At this time, Jing Xiaotian, who had the most cultivation skills, seemed to be much better physically than Qin Xiaoyan.


    "OK, let''s have a rest under a big tree in front." Zheng ZiNuo nodded and replied. The journey just now was like a warm-up exercise for Zheng ZiNuo. Until now, he didn''t even shed a trace of sweat. His breathing was still so slow and steady, but in order not to attract too much attention, he had to secretly urge Zhenqi to force out some sweat.


    They followed Zheng ZiNuo to sit cross legged under a big tree near the village. Jing Xiaotian took out a bag of kettle from his arms and handed it to Zheng ZiNuo. "Brother, you drink first."


    "Ha ha... You''re quite well prepared." Zheng ZiNuo smiled and said, "I don''t need it. Let Xiaoyan drink first."


    "OK, Xiaoyan, come first." Jing Xiaotian smiled and said, "you can''t do without full preparation, because you won''t provide you with any food when you come to Shushan to participate in the entrance examination. You have hardly eaten much these days. You have to drink water to relieve your hunger."


    "Thank you." Qin Xiaoyan took the kettle and didn''t be polite. After all, she hasn''t touched water for more than two days. Although her realm is not weak, she still can''t reach the realm of opening up the valley. She has to absorb five grains to supplement the consumed energy.


    After sitting cross legged for a short time, they began to start to keep up with the large forces in front, because most people didn''t stop in the village and kept running hard. Just after running a few steps and before leaving the small village, Zheng ZiNuo and others heard a scream, followed by three or five people shouting for help.


    Zheng ZiNuo looked at each other. Without hesitation, they ran to the place where they cried, bypassed two thatched huts, and a small courtyard appeared in front of the three, surrounded by three or five villagers at the edge of the courtyard.


    "Eh? What happened here? Shall we go and have a look?" Qin Xiaoyan asked.


    "We''d better not. We have to hurry. It''s not good to delay the game." Jing Xiaotian looked at Zheng ZiNuo and said.


    "It doesn''t matter. It won''t take much time. Go and have a look. Maybe someone needs our help." Zheng ZiNuo replied, and then ran with them to the crowd.


    "Who will save my child? Save my child quickly. My child has fallen into the well." a village woman sat down beside an old well and cried like a tearful man. But the surrounding villagers watched more, but none of them rescued. First, this is a mountain area, and few people can swim. Second, the well is very deep. It is estimated that after going down, Don''t say whether you can save the child. You can''t even claim your own life.


    "Let''s get out of the way, I''ll come!" Zheng ZiNuo shouted quickly. Before the people reacted, he jumped into the wellhead that could only accommodate his body without hesitation and plopped into the well water.


    "Big brother..." Qin Xiaoyan and Jing Xiaotian exclaimed in unison and looked into the well.


    As soon as Zheng ZiNuo jumped into the well, a cold and biting feeling came over, which made him take a breath backwards. He hurried to urge the real Qi to flow quickly in his body to dispel the cold, turned to abdominal breathing and sank towards the well.


    This ancient well is really deep, because it is close to the mountain and the groundwater level is very deep, so we have to fight deep. This fight is 40 or 50 meters deep. Zheng ZiNuo speeds up the speed. Don''t say that the child will drown in such cold well water, even if it is frozen.


    Thinking of this, Zheng ZiNuo couldn''t help taking the ethereal magic sword behind him and joined hands with ling''er to force all the cold water at the bottom of the well away and sink rapidly. Sure enough, after a while, the figure of a five or six-year-old child appeared in Zheng ZiNuo''s line of sight near the bottom of the well.


    Zheng ZiNuo was slightly surprised and accelerated again. The bottom of the well was much narrower than he thought. His burly body was very difficult to display. He hurriedly lengthened the ethereal divine sword, used linger''s adsorption ability to tightly adsorb the little boy, and once again created a vacuum zone around a radius of about one meter to put the little boy into it.


    He picked up the little boy and Zheng ZiNuo rose to the sky and jumped directly from the bottom of the well. Although only Zheng ZiNuo in the later stage of Jindan could not resist the wind, it was not difficult to fly with the help of ling''er.


    Everyone screamed and was overjoyed to see the little boy saved by Zheng ZiNuo. In particular, the little boy''s mother screamed and fell on the little boy''s body.


    Zheng ZiNuo laid the little boy flat on the ground, poked out his spiritual consciousness and quickly checked it. Sure enough, the little boy was not in a coma because of drowning, but was directly invaded by the cold, poisoned by the cold, resulting in shock.


    "Everyone, let me treat the child. His life is not in danger." Zheng ZiNuo picked up the little boy and urged the fire attribute Zhenyuan in his body to inject into the little boy. After a while, the little boy spit out some well water, and his closed eyes gradually opened, so that the surrounding audience finally put down a hanging heart, The little boy''s mother knelt down and kowtowed to Zheng ZiNuo.


    "Brother, we don''t have much time. We''d better go quickly, or all our previous efforts will be wasted." seeing that the little boy was saved, Jing Xiaotian hurried.


    "Well, good!" Zheng ZiNuo touched the little boy''s forehead, then said hello to the people, and took Qin Xiaoyan and Jing Xiaotian to run towards the opposite mountain.


    Seeing such a scene, Qin Xiaoyan''s heart trembled unnaturally. Zheng ZiNuo''s eyes changed again and became very admirable, even mixed with the feeling that she couldn''t tell the truth.


    There was nothing to say all the way, because Zheng ZiNuo had just delayed a lot of time. At this time, the three of them were the last. Now the time was less than two hours from dark. It was a little tight to climb the top of the mountain in these two hours and then come down to return to Shushan sect, but it was not difficult for the three to have strong cultivation.


    Sure enough, the three accelerated. It took only more than half an hour to climb to the top of the mountain. Each of them found a stone and put it up. At this time, most of the contestants had begun to go down the mountain. Zheng ZiNuo did not show weakness. They did not stop and rushed down the mountain again.


    But this time, as soon as the three of them reached the middle of the mountain, they heard an old cry in the distance.


    Zheng ZiNuo stopped and said, "listen, it seems that an old man is shouting for help. Let''s go and have a look." then he walked quickly towards the cliff not far away.


    "Brother... We have to hurry. You see, none of the people stopped. Why should we stop? It''s important to hurry. The rest of the mountain road is very difficult to walk, and we don''t have much time." Jing Xiaotian hurried up and advised.


    Zheng ZiNuo ignored it, because his spiritual consciousness had already swept on the cliff. A lame old man was lying on the ground dying. He hurried up to help the old man and asked, "uncle, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Ah... Help me... I was bitten by a poisonous snake. I''m dying. There''s a granddaughter who can just walk in my family..." the old man was confused and felt someone asking questions, as if the man who fell into the water had caught a life-saving grass.


    "Bitten by a poisonous snake?" Zheng ZiNuo was slightly surprised when he heard the speech. He quickly raised the old man''s swollen left leg like a tree trunk. Sure enough, he found two tooth marks in his lower leg. He quickly pulled off the old man''s trouser legs and comforted, "uncle, this injury is not in the way. I''ll help you treat it now. Don''t worry."


    With a wave of his hand, he took out a healing holy medicine cold marrow pill in the heaven and earth bag, broke it in two, and said to the stunned Jing Xiaotian, "Xiaotian help send this half cold marrow pill to uncle''s mouth."


    "Cold marrow pill!" Jing Xiaotian and Qin Xiaoyan suddenly exclaimed when they heard the speech. Zheng ZiNuo used these advanced healing and detoxification elixirs like sugar at will, and it seems that the snake venom can be relieved without such advanced elixirs as cold marrow pill.


    But they were only surprised for a while. Qin Xiaoyan and Jing Xiaotian cooperated together. One held the old man and the other gave medicine, while Zheng ZiNuo crushed the remaining elixir and took it to the old man''s wound and tied it up with the torn cloth.


    Under the treatment of such powerful healing and detoxification elixir, the old man woke up soon. He was really grateful and excited to Zheng ZiNuo.


    "Brother, we have to speed up first, or we won''t be able to go back before sunset." Jing Xiaotian urged all the time.


    "OK!" Zheng ZiNuo nodded, but at this time, the old man suddenly begged, "three eunuchs, can you take me down the mountain together? Although the old man''s poison is clear, his legs are still numb. It''s almost dark. You won''t have the heart to leave me alone on the mountain for the night?"


    "Why is it so troublesome?" Jing Xiaotian said impatiently. "We have to get back to Shushan sect before dark, otherwise..."


    "Xiaotian!" Zheng ZiNuo stopped Jing Xiaotian from going on, passed a dissatisfied look, and then asked Qin Xiaoyan, "Xiaoyan, what do you think we should do?"


    "We''d better take uncle, otherwise it''s really terrible at night on the mountain. Besides, his legs are inconvenient. It''s not good if a person falls down the mountain." Qin Xiaoyan replied without hesitation.


    "Hmm..." Zheng ZiNuo nodded with appreciation. "Xiao Tian, do you hear me? Xiaoyan and I have decided to stay. If you think this will delay your competition, you can run to Shushan now. We will never stop you."


    "Brother, i..." Jing Xiaotian''s face changed slightly, showing a ashamed look, lowered his head and said, "I''m sorry, brother. I''m wrong. If it weren''t for brother''s help, maybe I couldn''t pass the first test. I listened to brother and took the uncle back to the village."


    "Well, it''s good to admit your mistake, but you''re not sorry for me. What you''re sorry for is your own conscience. If you let go of this uncle today and let him live and die, what if you take the first place? Although you''ve joined the Shushan sect, we''re not cultivating the sect, but cultivating your mind. You have a grudge in your heart in the future Do you want to continue to rise? Let''s go and learn from this lesson. "Zheng ZiNuo patted Jing Xiaotian on the shoulder.


    Jing Xiaotian was very sincere and asked to carry the old man down the mountain. There is still less than half of the way down the mountain. Maybe he was really sorry for what he just said. Jing Xiaotian worked very hard to carry the old man to the small village at the foot of the mountain. Then the three said goodbye to the old man and continued to rush to Shushan sect.


    Unfortunately, despite their efforts, the sun set before they reached half the distance. Besides Zheng ZiNuo, both of them were so tired that they had to have a rest on the spot. Anyway, they couldn''t catch up. Fortunately, the three relaxed and enjoyed the night scenery of Shushan.


    "Elder brother, why did you give such a precious cold marrow pill to the old farmer to detoxify? The old farmer''s snake venom doesn''t seem to need such a valuable pill to detoxify it?" the three sat on the cliff and enjoyed the sunset. Jing Xiaotian suddenly asked in doubt.


    "Ha ha... Because there are at least three deadly toxins in the old man''s body, he is already terminally ill. If he doesn''t use Han Sui Dan for treatment, even if he cures his snake venom, it''s estimated that he won''t live long. So I''ll help people to the end. Isn''t it worth using a top-grade elixir to save a person''s life?" Zheng ZiNuo smiled.


    "I see. Elder brother is really a Bodhisattva." Qin Xiaoyan said sincerely. Then he asked shyly,


    "Brother, I also have a question. I''ve been holding it in my heart for a long time. It''s uncomfortable not to say it."


    "Hmm? What questions? Just ask, and I''ll give you an answer if I know." Zheng ZiNuo smiled.


    "It''s just... Why don''t you dislike my appearance, but treat me very well?" Qin Xiaoyan replied with some embarrassment. The ugly face has a unique flavor under the red light of the sunset.


    "It''s not easy. Don''t you see that my eldest brother is so kind-hearted. He would rather give up his future for the sake of others. To you, I guess nine times out of ten it''s because you''re ignored. Have mercy on you, eldest brother?" Jing Xiaotian joked. After a day or two, the three have become familiar with each other, so it''s normal to joke occasionally.


    "Xiao Tian, you''re making a fool of yourself." Zheng ZiNuo couldn''t cry or laugh when he heard the speech, but he had to say that Jing Xiaotian really got the idea in Zheng ZiNuo''s heart. He saw Qin Xiaoyan lonely and ugly. He was worried that her inferiority complex would affect her accomplishments, so he took the initiative to talk to her, but although he thought so, he couldn''t say so, Otherwise, it''s not hurting people''s self-esteem.


    "In fact, I can see that Xiaoyan, you are very unique. I told you at the beginning that appearance is not important. What matters is the people''s heart. I can see from you that you have a kind and sincere heart, which is enough. Moreover, there is a very key existence, that is, I saw the story from you. You are a girl with a story, right?" Zheng ZiNuo replied.


    "Ah? I..." Qin Xiaoyan was stunned when she heard Yan''s charming body, her pretty face was crimson, and hurried to turn her head. She was at a loss.


    "Did you get it right? You really have a story? What story do you have? How about telling us?" Jing Xiaotian said with interest.


    "I... I actually don''t have any stories. Let''s talk about it later. It''s almost time. Let''s go back quickly." Qin Xiaoyan suddenly stood up and walked forward.


    Jing Xiaotian was listening to the curious place. He suddenly saw Qin Xiaoyan get up and leave. He was disappointed. He was about to catch up and ask what happened. Suddenly, a tall figure shrouded in black fog from the grass stopped the three people''s way.


    "Wow, ha ha... I met you three as soon as I came out of the lock demon tower. I want to have a good meal. I haven''t eaten fresh human blood for hundreds of years!" the tall figure suddenly laughed, and the hoarse voice was like scraping paper rubbing glass, which made people feel numb.


    "Ah? Ghosts..." Qin Xiaoyan was shocked and screamed.


    "Ghost... Ghost?" Jing xiaotianben was not very afraid, but when Qin Xiaoyan suddenly screamed out the name of the tall figure, he was frightened and retreated behind Zheng ZiNuo.


    "Wow, haha... I didn''t expect that someone could recognize me after my ghost disappeared for a hundred years. It seems that you should be a cultivator? Are you Shu mountain disciples?" the ghost''s two blood red eyes flickered like a ghost fire, which made people shiver.


    "Ghosts and demons? What are they? Are they powerful?" Zheng ZiNuo was puzzled when he heard the speech. It can be seen from the faces of Qin Xiaoyan and Jing Xiaotian that they were very afraid of the guy called ghosts and demons in front of them, but because he was not a person in the world, he didn''t know what ghosts and demons were and how powerful they were, Therefore, his powerful spiritual consciousness did not notice him.


    "Hmm? Boy, you don''t know me, do you? Then I ate you first. It''s too close to Shushan mountain. I don''t want to be found by those smelly Taoists and then captured back to the lock demon tower, hum!" the ghost shouted and fluttered towards Zheng ZiNuo.


    "Big brother, be careful!" Qin Xiaoyan was very afraid, but when she saw the devil attacking Zheng ZiNuo, she still didn''t flinch. She stood beside Zheng ZiNuo and planned to fight side by side with him.


    Jing Xiaotian was much weaker. As soon as he saw the devil rushing up, his body didn''t listen to his orders and stepped back for several steps. He opened a big distance from Zheng ZiNuo and had a great momentum of escape.


    "Boast, hum!" and Zheng ZiNuo was not afraid. The devil attacked him. He first attacked, rushed forward with an arrow, and hit the devil''s chest directly with the Yellow martial arts cultivation skill through the cloud.


    "Hmm? What''s this move?" the devil didn''t dare to be careless when he saw a yellow energy arrow coming at him. He just escaped from the lock demon tower. Because he was made of demon water in the lock demon tower for many years, his cultivation fell sharply. Coupled with Zheng ZiNuo''s strong move, he was really surprised.


    "Whoosh..." with a sound, a black vortex appeared on the ghost''s chest. Zheng ZiNuo''s red arrow gas was swallowed up by the ghost''s vortex.


    "Hmm? So powerful!" Zheng ZiNuo was slightly surprised. He had already sent out eight layers of true Qi just now, but the other party resolved it so lightly, which is enough to prove that the ghost in front of him is much stronger than his cultivation.


    "Martial spirits emerge..." Zheng ZiNuo whispered. Under the incredible eyes of the people, a golden black figure even taller than the ghost suddenly appeared behind Zheng ZiNuo, which surprised the ghost.


    "What is this?" the ghost was stunned and stared at the ghost behind Zheng ZiNuo.


    "The thing that can kill you, die!" Zheng ZiNuo burst out, gave Qin Xiaoyan a wink and asked her to step down for the time being. Then he performed the Wuxiang magic skill and combined his later cultivation of golden elixir with the soul power of level 478. The whole person suddenly changed dramatically, which was enough to surpass the strength of Yuanying period, and the ghosts and Demons opposite were shocked, This is Zheng ZiNuo''s first full effort since he came to this world.


    The blue martial self-cultivation method is to use the ghost trace step to pull a faint residual shadow behind you and rotate around the ghost at high speed to find the opponent''s flaws in the rapid movement.


    "Good... What a powerful body method..." Qin Xiaoyan stared at Zheng ZiNuo in shock, and forgot to attack for a moment. Jing Xiaotian, who was going to escape in the distance, stood there and stared at Zheng ZiNuo''s amazing skill.


    "Wild meteor fist!" after looking for it, Zheng ZiNuo found that there were almost no flaws in the ghost''s whole body. However, he had to try his best to urge the blue martial arts cultivation method to attack the ghost.


    "It''s no use, boy, just wait to be drained by Lao Tzu, ha ha......" the ghost once again showed the vortex just now, and still absorbed Zheng ZiNuo''s powerful energy fluctuation without effort.


    "It''s impossible?" Zheng ZiNuo was surprised. He showed his body method again and retreated. At the same time, he burst into a drink, "Qiyao meteor fist!" the energy wave the size of seven green fists attacked the ghosts again.


    "Big brother, ghosts and demons are best at absorbing each other''s energy. Don''t use energy waves to attack." Qin Xiaoyan responded from shock. With a wave of her hand, she took out two slender short swords and bullied her body to attack the ghosts and demons.


    Sure enough, Zheng ZiNuo''s Qiyao meteor fist was once again absorbed by ghosts, and Qin Xiaoyan''s two short swords had attacked.


    "Eh? It''s still a top-grade spirit weapon, sun and moon double swords!" the devil''s two red eyes flashed, showing a little frightened look. His body shrunk back, his two hands-free long sleeves threw at Qin Xiaoyan, and a black vortex attacked Qin Xiaoyan.


    Qin Xiaoyan quickly flashed to the left, but after all, there was a big gap in her cultivation with ghosts and demons. Even with the help of top-grade spirit tools, she could not give full play to her power. She was not the enemy of ghosts and demons. "Ah..." screamed, and the black vortex magnified in an instant, which immediately spread Qin Xiaoyan to the, directly popped up how far and fell into the air.


    "Be careful!" Zheng ZiNuo jumped up and took Qin Xiaoyan into his arms. His body flashed steadily to Jing Xiaotian, who was still in a daze, and shouted, "Xiaotian, what are you still in a daze? Take good care of Xiaoyan!"


    Zheng ZiNuo took Qin Xiaoyan into Jing Xiaotian''s arms, turned around, took down the ethereal magic sword behind him and shouted, "ghosts, I Zheng ZiNuo will let you see the power of my ethereal magic sword today and see if you can absorb my attack!"


    "What kind of sword is this? Ah... What a sacred breath... Don''t..." seeing the powerful golden sword in Zheng ZiNuo''s hand, the ghost screamed in horror. He immediately lost his desire to fight and turned around to escape, but could he escape the ethereal divine sword? The art of defending the sword was issued according to the trend. Under the powerful weight of 18000 kilograms and the incomparable spiritual power of linger, the ghosts and Demons immediately passed through and were scared.


    "Good... So strong!" Qin Xiaoyan and Jing Xiaotian stared at the sword Zheng ZiNuo took back. They could solve such a powerful century old demon with one sword. Zheng ZiNuo''s strength has exceeded their expectations.


    "Hoo..." Zheng ZiNuo''s cultivation has not been recovered yet. Just now, his continuous blows, especially the last blow, almost exhausted all his energy. At this time, his body is exhausted and some shaky.


    "Big brother..." Qin Xiaoyan first reacted and hurried forward to hold Zheng ZiNuo. At this time, Five Shu mountain disciples suddenly fell from the sky, came with swords and fell in front of Zheng ZiNuo and others. The first person was Yi Jin, the examiner on the first day. He came forward and asked, "can you see a demon, black and tall?"


    "Er..." Qin Xiaoyan looked at Zheng ZiNuo when she heard the speech, and Jing Xiaotian suddenly shouted, "the ghost was killed by my big brother and killed by a sword. It''s so powerful, too powerful."


    "Hmm? Killed?" Yijin was slightly surprised, closed his eyes and felt it. He found that there was the smell of ghosts and Demons here. He looked at Zheng ZiNuo who was cross legged to regulate his breath and asked, "The ghost is a demon who was arrogant and harmed countless creatures a hundred years ago. It is made up of hundreds of complaining souls after years of cultivation. Its cultivation is close to the strong in the distracted period. Xiaoyou killed it with a sword. It''s really a great disaster for the world."


    "I''m flattered, sir. It must be because the devil has been locked by you for too long and his skill has decreased. With the help of these two friends, the younger generation can get away with victory." Zheng ZiNuo opened his eyes and said modestly.


    "Well, well, in a word, I''m relieved to get rid of this scourge. Let''s go back." Yijin said, and Zheng ZiNuo followed Yijin back to Shushan sect.


    "Elder brother, although we failed the third test, we can become foreign disciples of Shushan sect and learn the skills below Yuanying period after passing the two tests, which can also be regarded as a good return." At night, Zheng ZiNuo and others are still sitting in the square like a few days ago, resting and waiting for tomorrow''s test results. Jing Xiaotian comforts Zheng ZiNuo and comforts himself at the same time.


    "Oh? Foreign disciples can learn all the skills below the age of Yuanying. That''s really good." Zheng ZiNuo nodded subconsciously. The skills are superfluous for him. All his skills are the top of the top, but for others, being able to get a good cultivation skill will be of great benefit for future cultivation.


    "Er... It''s all brother''s fault this time, otherwise it''s easy to pass the third test with your strength." Zheng ZiNuo said with some guilt. After all, it doesn''t matter to him that he can''t enter the Shushan party, but it''s different for Jing Xiaotian and Qin Xiaoyan.


    "We are willing to say what elder brother said. Besides, just like elder brother said, we should be fair in doing things, otherwise it is difficult to improve the realm." Qin Xiaoyan said.


    "Well... If we can only be foreign disciples, elder brother will give each of you a skill above Yuan Ying period as compensation?" Zheng ZiNuo said sincerely.


    "Really, big brother?" Jing Xiaotian was overjoyed when he heard the speech. He had a deep understanding of Zheng ZiNuo''s skill. Only a very simple meditation mantra made him easily pass the first test, let alone others. He asked hurriedly and excitedly, "Is it the powerful skill sets you used today? It''s so handsome. Why is there a shadow behind you when you use it? And the magic sword of brother is so powerful. What''s your origin, brother? I always think you''re not simple."


    "It''s not the skill I used today. Brother has a more powerful skill than this. As for my identity, I''m just an ordinary practitioner." Zheng ZiNuo smiled and said that he didn''t want to tell them his identity, but his identity was too incredible. Even if ordinary people heard it, they wouldn''t believe that he came from another world. It''s estimated that few people can believe such incredible things.


    Qin Xiaoyan and Jing Xiaotian also understand that none of them is hard to tell. Zheng ZiNuo doesn''t want to say, and they won''t ask more. The three talk casually. In the middle of the night, the two fall asleep. Zheng ZiNuo continues to regulate his breath and practice, and wants to recover his lost accomplishments as soon as possible. After today''s battle, he finds that the world is not peaceful. If he doesn''t have a certain self-protection ability, Otherwise, it would be bad to encounter this situation in the future. So he made up his mind to find a safe place to recover his cultivation first, even if he could not join the Shushan sect, so that he could have a strong backing to find Xiao Waner and others.


    The next morning, Qingwei, the leader of Shushan sect, and five hall leaders of gold, wood, water, fire and earth came to the square together.


    "Now I want to read out the contestants who passed the examination!" after a greeting, Yijin directly opened the door to the mountain road.


    Hearing the speech, everyone looked at Yijin nervously, and the whole square of thousands of people was silent.


    "First, Jing Xiaotian!"


    "Ah? I... did I hear you right? Brother, I passed, I passed..." Jing Xiaotian shouted excitedly, which made others envy.

 Chapter 138

    "Congratulations, Xiaotian." Zheng ZiNuo and Qin Xiaoyan said at the same time.


    "Second, Qin Xiaoyan!"


    "Ah? I passed too, brother, thank you!" Qin Xiaoyan turned and said excitedly.


    "Thank me for everything. It''s all your own efforts." Zheng ZiNuo smiled and said.


    "Third, Zheng ZiNuo!"


    "Big brother, it''s great that we''ve all passed." Jing Xiaotian and Qin Xiaoyan looked at each other and couldn''t hide their excitement.


    "Hmm!" Zheng ZiNuo nodded excitedly at this time.


    "Well, only the three of them passed the test this time. This time, we don''t recruit foreign disciples in Shushan. Others can go back." Yijin continued.


    "What..."


    "Just three..."


    "Do not recruit foreign disciples..."


    At this time, there was an uproar. People were very puzzled why there were only three people, and they were the three who failed in the third exam.


    "Don''t talk, let alone be angry. Let me say a few words." leader Qingwei suddenly said. Although the voice didn''t sound very loud, it was clearly transmitted to everyone''s ears, so that everyone cheered up and stopped talking at the same time.


    "First of all, the assessment of Shushan sect is based on your cultivation talents, cultivation physique and mental quality." seeing that the crowd stopped, leader Qingwei continued, "There are many people who have passed the first two tests, but only Zheng ZiNuo and Qin Xiaoyan have reached the standard in the third test. I wonder if you all have any impression that when you run through villages, cliffs and other places, there are people who ask for help or encounter difficulties, but there are only Zheng ZiNuo, Jing Xiaotian and Qin Xiaoyan among you I''m sorry to give up the third competition and have to help these people in difficulty. The cultivation of truth in Shushan sect is not only to practice all kinds of Taoism and fairies, but also to cultivate the mind. There is no good and honest mind. Even if the cultivation level is higher, it''s in vain. You can go back. "


    "Ah... I see!"


    "What''s the matter..."


    "What a disappointment..." everyone was dejected when they heard the speech. They looked at Zheng ZiNuo with envy and left Shushan together.


    "Zheng ZiNuo, Qin Xiaoyan and Jing Xiaotian obey orders!" after the crowd left, leader Qingwei waved the floating dust in his hand and said, "from today on, you three are the third generation disciples of Shushan sect. Five hall leaders, you choose disciples."


    "OK!" the five people nodded at the speech, and their eyes fell on Zheng ZiNuo at the same time. They didn''t notice Qin Xiaoyan and Jing Xiaotian. Zheng ZiNuo also met this scene more than ten years ago. That was when they worshipped Lingyin Sect on the first day, but they turned around and didn''t play the leading role.


    "Cough... Tell the elder martial brother of the headmaster that I have a long relationship with Zheng Xiaoyou. From my point of view, how about Zheng Xiaoyou joining our Jinling hall?" Yijin bowed to Qingwei.


    "No, no, I feel that I have a lot of fate with Zheng Xiaoyou. It''s better to enter our wooden Lingtang." Yifeng smiled and said.


    "We have the least number of men in the water spirit hall. There are some ups and downs of yin and Yang. It''s better to let Zheng Xiaoyou enter our water spirit hall." Yibing grabbed.


    "No!" Yiyan and Yitu refused at the same time.


    "Wow, hahaha... Don''t argue with any of you. The little guy took it." when the five hall leaders were arguing, a laugh and a blue light flashed in the sky, and Ning Hao suddenly appeared in the air.


    "I''m going to attend martial uncle, martial uncle and martial ancestor..." all the disciples of Shushan sect greeted me in unison.


    "No gift, no gift, you are so many vulgar gifts. You have been practicing for hundreds of years. Why can''t you change it!" Ning Hao frowned and said, "this little fellow is going to take him as an apprentice. Don''t you have any opinion?"


    "This..." leader Qingwei and the five hall leaders looked at each other. Who dares to have an opinion? Now the most respected person of Shushan sect is Ning Hao. His words are more important than those of leader Qingwei.


    "Isn''t it true that you have been practicing in seclusion for decades to prepare for the disaster? Will it delay your old man''s practice to survive the disaster if you suddenly accept a young student?" Yijin strengthened his courage and asked, because he really wanted to accept Zheng ZiNuo. Although his jinlingtang was the first of the five halls, his disciples were flat and there was nothing outstanding. Every Shushan sect truth cultivation competition was countdown, so he wanted to win Zheng ZiNuo to give them a long face in the jinlingtang.


    "Ha ha......" Ning Hao glanced at Yi Jin and made Yi Jin tremble slightly. It seemed that he was suddenly naked in front of Ning Hao. Ning Hao then said, "little gold, I know what you think. It''s a big deal that after I take this little guy as an apprentice, I''ll let him hang his name in your Jin Lingtang."


    "This..." the other four hall leaders were reluctant to hear the speech, but since Ning Hao spoke, they didn''t dare to say anything even if they didn''t want to.


    "Thank you, martial uncle. I''ll obey you!" Yijin quickly agreed. An expert of the sect helped teach Zheng ZiNuo and hung it in his own hall. Why not.


    "Well, the little guy took it away for the time being. You can continue to choose." Ning Hao looked very happy and waved his hand and disappeared with Zheng ZiNuo.


    The others looked at each other and couldn''t laugh or cry. Elder Ning Hao always had something new, which was unimaginable. Qin Xiaoyan and Jing Xiaotian joined the Yibing Taoist aunt hall and the Yifeng gate


    There is no time to practice in the mountains. Three years later.


    "Hahaha... Shifu, how about the cloud piercing sword technique?" over the cliff at the back of Shushan mountain, a tall and handsome young man wearing a moon white Taoist robe and a gold short sword on his back walked against the wind and said very elegantly to an old man with Hefa and Tongyan not far in front of him. This person is Zheng ZiNuo who worshipped at the foot of Shushan gate three years ago.


    The old man seemed to smile, and his expression was a little excited and melancholy. It was very complicated. He also laughed and said: "Boy, your progress is really unexpected. In just three years, your accomplishments have reached the initial stage of overcoming the robbery. You have understood all the skills and moves that we Shushan sect can do a little. I''ve lived for hundreds of years. I''ve never heard of such an amazing person in the world. I''ve never boasted about people, and I can''t help it again and again Praise you! "


    "Shifu flatters me. My disciples'' achievements today depend on Shifu''s cultivation." Zheng ZiNuo said sincerely.


    "Ha ha... Don''t flatter the master. Being a teacher doesn''t mean you haven''t accepted an apprentice." Ning Hao laughed happily. It''s obvious that Zheng ZiNuo just said that the old man was very happy and said, "come on, let''s have a few more moves, but being a teacher won''t work. I think the teacher is close to the cultivation strength in the later stage of the robbery and can''t win your cultivation in the early stage of the robbery. Ah! Sword magic formula!"


    "OK! Look at my ten thousand swords!" Zheng ZiNuo didn''t use the ethereal divine sword. They both used the gasification sword, fighting real cultivation accomplishments and body methods. After all, Zheng ZiNuo has two powerful energies in his body as support, and has a variety of advanced Dharma formulas. In addition, he knows how to use one anti three flexibly. Even with the cultivation at the beginning of the robbery, he can still be invincible.


    "Martial uncle..." at this moment, a person suddenly flew from the cliff against the wind. It was Yi Jin, the leader of Jinling hall.


    "Elder martial brother Yijin......" Zheng ZiNuo quickly stopped and saluted.


    "Oh, younger martial brother, the five-year cultivation competition of Shushan sect will be held tomorrow. Why are you still fighting with martial uncle? If you are injured and can''t participate in the competition, I will lose a lot." Yijin glanced at Ning Hao and his heart was full of complaints, but after all, Ning Hao is an elder. He doesn''t have a good attack, so he had to persuade Zheng ZiNuo.


    "What''s the matter? Now your younger martial brother''s cultivation has reached the highest level. Even if I''m poor, I can hardly hurt him. Don''t worry. I won''t hurt you. Moreover, even if your younger martial brother can''t get up, it''s estimated that it''s more than enough to deal with the three generations of disciples in the cultivation of true martial arts." Ning Hao said with a smile.


    "Really so powerful?! that''s great!" Yijin was overjoyed, and then the conversation turned and begged, "But don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case, elder martial uncle. From the perspective of the disciples, you''d better stop the competition. The disciples take the younger martial brother around the Jinling hall and let other disciples know him. It''s been three years. The younger martial brother hasn''t seen the disciples of the sect. If you play tomorrow, everyone doesn''t know that there is such a respected second generation in Shushan sect Disciple, isn''t that going to make a joke, right? "Yijin quickly had an idea and found a good reason.


    "Well, I''m tired. Let''s end here. ZiNuo, just go around with your senior brother. There''s a game tomorrow. You have to be merciful." Ning Hao is full of confidence in Zheng ZiNuo, but who can be suddenly promoted from the golden elixir period to the robbery period in just three years? Moreover, the experts in the robbery period will not participate in these ordinary competitions at all, so Zheng ZiNuo is a popular champion candidate.


    "I will obey my master''s orders!" Zheng ZiNuo answered with great joy and a feeling of relief. In the past three years, he has basically spent every day in cultivation, put aside the realm, improved his accomplishments, fought with Ning Hao every day, learned all kinds of Taoism and immortals of Shushan sect with him, and went to the Sutra building to watch all kinds of books at night. Although three years is not long, with Zheng ZiNuo''s natural super However, in my memory, I have read almost all the books in the Sutra building, ranging from advanced Taoism and swordsmanship to the sub collection of folk classics and history, and finally learned a lot about the world.


    Following Yi Jin away from the back mountain cliff, Zheng ZiNuo, under the leadership of Yi Jin, met all the disciples of the golden spirit hall one by one. Most of the disciples are much older than Zheng ZiNuo. If they are ranked according to their age in the golden spirit hall, Zheng ZiNuo is definitely one of the last few. However, because Zheng ZiNuo is a disciple of Ning Hao, he is a generation higher than these three generations of disciples Zi Nuo was the youngest, but he still wanted to call him martial uncle. However, in the eyes of most disciples, Zheng ZiNuo only had a false name. He had to add a small character to his call to call him junior martial uncle.


    Zheng ZiNuo has no objection to this. After so many things, he already knows that strength is always the most important no matter where he is. Even if you are the lowest beggar and old farmer, you have supreme strength, you are the boss. Therefore, seeing that these boys have no respect for themselves, Zheng ZiNuo didn''t say much. This truth cultivation conference is right This is the best time for him to show his strength. At that time, he will be a blockbuster and frighten all the people of Shushan sect. He is not afraid that they don''t respect him.


    In the evening, Zheng ZiNuo left the dormitory specially prepared for him by Jinling hall and wandered around the other four halls. Generally, Zheng ZiNuo arranged his own time in the evening. Usually, he would go to the scripture building to read books, but now he has read all the books in the scripture building, so he has nothing to do, so he plans to find Xiaotian and Qin Xiaoyan.


    Since they parted three years ago, Zheng ZiNuo has never seen them again. Presumably, after they entered Shushan sect, they both devoted themselves to cultivation and focused on nothing else.


    According to the information, Zheng ZiNuo first came to the wooden hall to look for Qin Xiaoyan.


    "Three years later, I don''t know how the girl is now?" Zheng ZiNuo thought and walked quietly to the wooden spirit hall. In order not to disturb others, he used his invisibility and concealed his body breath. Even if an expert like Ning Hao appeared here, it was difficult to detect him. Without the protection of Xuanyuan magic weapon, Zheng ZiNuo could only rely on his own real cultivation.


    "Younger martial sister Qin, you just got started for three years and pushed me out of my position. To tell you the truth, elder martial sister, I''m very unconvinced. Why is our cultivation level the same? The master asked you to participate in tomorrow''s cultivation competition. Why don''t I go? Hum!" Zheng ZiNuo just came to a small forest in front of the Muling hall and heard a woman''s angry cry.


    "Elder martial sister, this is what Shifu means. I can''t help it," Qin Xiaoyan replied.


    "Hum! I don''t know what kind of soup you smelly girl gave Shifu, but Shifu gave you the last place." the woman still refused.


    "Elder martial sister, if you have any opinion, you can go to the master to argue with her. What''s the use of looking for me?" Qin Xiaoyan replied angrily.


    "Hum! It''s useless. As long as you abstain, the quota will naturally be mine." the woman said.


    "It''s impossible. Since Shifu trusts me so much, I will never do anything to disappoint Shifu." Qin Xiaoyan replied coldly.


    "Well, you little girl is so arrogant when you are fledgling. Will you be OK when you grow up? Hum!" the woman said angrily, "I''ll challenge you tonight. If you can win me, I''ll never trouble you again. If you lose, you have to make it clear to the master that you''re not as good as me. How about giving me the quota?"


    "Don''t mess around. Sect laws and regulations forbid disciples to fight privately, otherwise they will be severely punished. If you''re not afraid, I''m still afraid?" Qin Xiaoyan refused.


    "Hum! Are you afraid you can''t beat me? Yes, the sect regulations forbid disciples to fight privately, but they don''t say that they can''t compete with each other. As long as we click to stop and don''t hurt each other, there should be no problem. Unless you know you''re not enemy, you don''t dare to fight on purpose!" said the woman.


    "Elder martial sister, I''m still saying that. If you really want to participate in this cultivation competition, go to find the master. I won''t fight with you. It''s getting late. Goodbye!" Qin Xiaoyan turned and left.


    "Presumptuous!" the woman broke her drink, opened her mouth and spit out a water inferior flying sword. Without saying a word, she angrily shot at Qin Xiaoyan.


    Qin Xiaoyan didn''t expect that her elder martial sister would lay such a vicious hand on her. She just wanted her own life. At this time, she was turning her back to the woman, and their cultivation strength was almost the same. The woman used spirit tools to attack with all her strength. Qin Xiaoyan had no time to avoid and defend. She whispered that it was over.


    Just at this critical moment, a golden lightning suddenly flashed from one side, with a crisp sound of Ding... And the inferior spirit sword immediately broke into two sections and shot into the big tree on the other side.


    "Ah..." the woman screamed, "my sword, who dares to be presumptuous in our wooden hall?"


    "Hum! It should be you who are presumptuous!" Zheng ZiNuo, dressed in a moon white Taoist robe, showed his figure and shouted coldly to the woman, "regardless of the friendship of the same sect, he sneaked down this poisonous hand behind his back. In my opinion, you don''t have to stay in Shushan sect."


    "Ah? Brother Zheng!" Qin Xiaoyan was shocked in a cold sweat when she saw this situation. She turned around and saw that the man in white looked familiar before the meeting. When she looked carefully, she was immediately excited and wished she could fly to Zheng ZiNuo''s arms and act like a spoiled child.


    "Haven''t you seen Xiaoyan for a long time? Are you all right?" Zheng ZiNuo smiled.


    "You! Who are you?!" because Zheng ZiNuo has been practicing with Ning Hao since he started, and only a few people in the sect know it, so the woman in front of her doesn''t know Zheng ZiNuo''s identity.


    "I''m Zheng ZiNuo under master Ning Hao. What else do you have to say?" Zheng ZiNuo replied.


    "What... What? You... You are the closing disciple of Ning Hao Shizu?" the woman suddenly lost her color when she heard the speech, and her frightened legs fell to the ground, looking very frightened.


    "Not bad!" Zheng ZiNuo shouted, "come with me to meet your master. I want to ask elder martial sister Yibing how to teach her disciples!"


    "Don''t... don''t... I know I''m wrong. I''m just obsessed for a moment. Please give me a chance to reform. Sobbing..." the woman was so scared that she knelt down and begged for mercy and burst into tears.


    Although Zheng ZiNuo was young, she was her elder after all, and just this move easily interrupted the inferior spiritual weapon in her hand, which had completely deterred the woman.


    "Brother Zheng... Oh, no, it''s martial uncle Zheng. Although she''s a little too much, she''s still kind-hearted. She hasn''t taken less care of me in the past three years, but she''s more competitive and has been blinded. Martial uncle, please forgive her this time?" Qin Xiaoyan said sympathetically.


    "Xiaoyan..." Zheng ZiNuo looked at Qin Xiaoyan and then shouted coldly to the woman, "do you hear that such a good junior sister is going to hurt the killer because your master gave her the quota? Don''t you feel guilty? Hum!"


    "I......" the woman looked up, shed tears and said shamefully, "I''m sorry, younger martial sister. She was wrong."


    "It doesn''t matter, elder martial sister. Get up quickly." Qin Xiaoyan trembled in her heart and hurried to the woman to help her up and comfort her. "Elder martial sister, I know you''re just impulsive. Younger martial sister doesn''t blame you. I hope you won''t be so impulsive in the future."


    "I see. Thank you, younger martial sister." the woman glanced at Zheng ZiNuo and stood up and said.


    "It''s good to know. Go back quickly." Zheng ZiNuo still said indifferently.


    "I''m leaving, younger martial sister. I''ll go back first." the woman bowed.


    "Elder martial sister, let''s go." Qin Xiaoyan nodded.


    "See you, martial uncle!" Qin Xiaoyan quickly knelt down and said respectfully after the woman left.


    "Silly girl!" Zheng ZiNuo stretched out his hand and waved Qin Xiaoyan with a gentle force. Zheng ZiNuo said with a smile, "don''t call me martial uncle. Suddenly, I''m much older. I still call me big brother according to the previous name. I like this name."


    "Big brother..." Qin Xiaoyan blushed. "I thought you forgot me, big brother."


    "How could it be? Didn''t I come to you as soon as I was free? How have you been these three years?" Zheng ZiNuo asked with a smile.


    "Well, it''s OK. Every day I follow my master and elder martial sister. They devote themselves to cultivation." Qin Xiaoyan blushed. Although it''s still that ugly face, Zheng ZiNuo can easily see the incomparably beautiful face behind this ugly face.


    "Er... This is for you." Zheng ZiNuo took out a shining blue treasure coat inlaid with countless pearls from the heaven and earth bag and handed it to him, "this is the top-grade defense treasure coat I refined - Gold wisp jade coat, specially refined for you, and this one..."


    With a wave of his hand, he started with a green short sword and continued, "This is a top-grade spirit sword. It''s tailor-made for you. You are born with gold virtue. You can give full play to your potential with this thunder attribute flying sword. I remember you''re good at using double swords. This is also a child mother sword, which is just suitable for you. Your family spirit sword is wind attribute, which is not suitable for you. Just put it away."


    "Big brother..." Qin Xiaoyan took over the two top-grade spirit tools in Zheng ZiNuo''s hand. Qin Xiaoyan was so excited that she couldn''t stand her inner impulse any longer. She threw herself into Zheng ZiNuo''s arms and said movingly, "Elder brother, why are you so kind to Xiaoyan? These two top-grade magic weapons are so precious. Any one of them will cause an uproar in the cultivation world, but you don''t care about it. You give it to me, elder brother, I......"


    "Silly girl, why are you so polite with your eldest brother? Since you call me eldest brother, I should give you a present." Zheng ZiNuo touched Qin Xiaoyan''s bun and smiled, "The top-grade spirit weapon may be very precious to you, but it''s really nothing to me. You don''t need to care. Just remember that this is a small gift from your eldest brother. Concentrate on Cultivation and build a road as soon as possible."


    "Thank you, elder brother, I will." Qin Xiaoyan left Zheng ZiNuo''s arms, fondled the two magic weapons, and then with Zheng ZiNuo''s help, successfully collected them and raised them in Zifu.


    "Let''s go and have a look at Xiaotian. I haven''t seen him for a long time. I don''t know how he is." Zheng ZiNuo said again after everything was finished.


    Next, the two quietly went to Mu Lingtang to look for Jing Xiaotian. The three had shared hardships and had deep feelings.


    "Eh? That''s a small day. I''m still practicing my sword so late!" Zheng ZiNuo saw a young man in a light blue Taoist robe waving a long sword in the woods in the front yard of Muling hall.


    After three years of absence, Qin Xiaoyan didn''t seem to have changed much, but Jing Xiaotian''s change was very big. He was not only a lot taller, but not much shorter than Zheng ZiNuo. He was much more mature than before. He was also a handsome and extraordinary man.


    "Well... Xiao Tian works very hard, but mu Lingtang is full of talents. He lost the contest, so he''s a little depressed." Qin Xiaoyan sympathized.


    "Oh, do you often meet?" Zheng ZiNuo asked strangely.


    "Well, yes, we often play chess and learn Taoism, so we often see it. But I always feel that the whole person has changed a lot since Xiaotian entered Shushan sect." Qin Xiaoyan replied.


    "Tell me what changes have taken place?" Zheng ZiNuo did not hurry to call Jing Xiaotian and asked Qin Xiaoyan.


    "I can''t tell. I always feel like he''s pretending to be himself. I remember when the three of us started together, we still said and laughed. But since he started, he seemed to know me as if he didn''t know me. Sometimes he ignored him when he greeted him." Qin Xiaoyan said wrongly.


    "Well," Zheng ZiNuo nodded and analyzed, "Maybe Xiaotian has a strong character. Seeing that the three of us started on the same day, I joined master Ning Hao. Your talent is excellent and your accomplishments far exceed him. He suddenly became the worst of the three. In addition, he is not qualified to participate in this cultivation competition. It is inevitable that there are some disagreements in his heart. Let''s comfort him."


    "OK!" Qin Xiaoyan nodded.


    "Xiao Tian, I''ll accompany you for two moves!" Zheng ZiNuo jumped up and stretched out two sword fingers. He saw a two foot long white sword Qi coming out of Zheng ZiNuo''s two fingers. It was like a real sword. Qin Xiaoyan was surprised, "Unexpectedly, my brother''s swordsmanship cultivation has reached the highest level of using gasified sword to turn invisible into tangible. It seems that there is still a big gap between me and my brother."


    "Who is it?" Jing Xiaotian trembled fiercely when he heard the speech. He could easily escape his spiritual exploration and appeared in front of him. It proved that the coming person was only higher than his cultivation level. He quickly turned around, waved his long sword and stabbed Zheng ZiNuo.


    "Darling... You''re serious!" Zheng ZiNuo smiled, turned his Qi sword in front of him and shouted, "look at the cloud of my Shu mountain sword!"


    "Jingle..." with a crisp sound, Jing Xiaotian''s long sword immediately came out and hit the big tree on one side, breaking into several sections.


    "You..." Qin Xiaotian was furious and was about to rush up again desperate to fight with Zheng ZiNuo.


    Zheng ZiNuo suddenly stepped back, stretched out his hand and stopped, "Xiao Tian, it''s me!"


    "You! Brother Zheng..." Jing Xiaotian stopped rushing forward and looked at it. He was overjoyed and shouted, "brother, it''s you, ha ha... Haven''t seen you for a long time!"


    "Yes, ha ha ha... Long time no see." Zheng ZiNuo came forward and they hugged each other tightly.


    "How''s it going? How''s it going in the past three years?" Zheng ZiNuo asked with concern after they released.


    "Not so good, brother. For three years, I have practiced day and night, but the progress of cultivation is very slow. Now I have just reached the middle stage of the golden elixir. I''m not qualified to participate in this cultivation competition. Alas..." Jing Xiaotian replied very frustrated. Then he glanced at Qin Xiaoyan and saw the ugly face. He seemed to be disgusted and continued, "Even her, I''m not as good as her. I feel so helpless. Brother, can you help me?"


    "Xiao Tian, Xiuxian asked. It''s not urgent. According to your age, your cultivation is really good." Zheng ZiNuo shook his head and said, "Although Xiaoyan''s accomplishments are higher than yours, she has now reached the later stage of Yuanying. That''s because she is born with golden virtue. There is no one in ten thousand. You don''t need to compare with her. Just practice calmly. Outsiders can only guide but can''t help you." Zheng ZiNuo said earnestly.


    "Why can''t you help me, big brother?" Jing Xiaotian got a little anxious and shouted, "big brother, you are now a popular man of Shushan sect and a closed disciple of master Ning Hao. As long as you go and tell my master that you want me to participate in this cultivation competition, you will succeed."


    "Xiao Tian, don''t forget that although I am the second generation disciple of Shushan sect, my second generation disciple is a bargain. We all know that not many people buy my account. Besides, even if I can convince elder martial brother Yifeng, I won''t do that, because since he didn''t let you participate in this cultivation competition, there must be his reason, maybe you have something to do You didn''t do it right, or maybe you didn''t meet his requirements. In a word, you can''t participate in this cultivation competition. You''re still young. There are opportunities in the future. Don''t worry too much, otherwise it will have a great impact on your cultivation realm. "Zheng ZiNuo advised.


    "You fart!" Jing Xiaotian snapped at the speech, "What''s wrong with me? What''s wrong with me? I''ve never stopped practicing since the day I started. Even in my sleep, I didn''t listen to it. Is this also called bad? My cultivation is not as advanced as other senior brothers, but there is still one vacancy in the ten places. Why doesn''t he want me to join?"


    "Since your master didn''t let you join, it''s natural for him." Zheng ZiNuo frowned and replied, "with your state of mind, don''t say your master. Even if I see it, I''m worried about you. How can you participate in this truth cultivation competition?"


    "You! You don''t know shit!" Jing Xiaotian said more and more angrily and went too far. "What are you? You''re lucky to be favored by Ning Hao. What''s great about you? Why should you accuse me like that?"


    "Xiao Tian, you''ve gone too far!" Qin Xiaoyan stood aside and couldn''t listen. She suddenly drank.


    "Hahaha... I''m too much, you''re too much. Zheng ZiNuo, you''re shameless. You even seduce your niece. If you want to seduce, you''ll find a more beautiful one. Are you really hungry and thirsty and can''t stand loneliness?" Jing Xiaotian laughed wildly.


    "Pa..." Zheng ZiNuo''s eyes flashed, and he reached out and hit Jing Xiaotian on the cheek. He just heard Jing Xiaotian scream and flew out directly, hitting a big tree on one side. His whole cheek was red and swollen, spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    "Xiao Tian, it doesn''t matter if you insult me, but did Xiaoyan annoy you? Why should you insult her? Apologize quickly, or I won''t be blamed for my lack of brotherhood!" Zheng ZiNuo said coldly.


    "Bah!" Jing Xiaotian spit out a mouthful of blood, rubbed his sore cheek, stared angrily at Zheng ZiNuo and shouted, "Zheng ZiNuo, this palm counts as my kindness to Jing Xiaotian for you to help me through the test that day. From then on, we broke up our friendship!" then he shook hands and left.


    "Xiao Tian..." Qin Xiaoyan cried impatiently.


    "Let him be quiet. He blindly pursues cultivation and doesn''t pay attention to the exercise of his mind. Sooner or later, he will be possessed by the devil." Zheng ZiNuo shook his head and said sadly, "when we took the test together, I found that he had some mental problems. I didn''t expect him to develop so fast. If he can''t reflect in time, he will fall into the devil sooner or later, alas..."


    "Big brother..." Qin Xiaoyan said sadly, "I''m sorry!"


    "Silly girl, what can you do for me? You are so outstanding, so gentle and virtuous, and it''s too late for the eldest brother to be happy." Zheng ZiNuo smiled and took out a top-grade wind attribute flying sword from the heaven and earth bag and handed it to Qin Xiaoyan. "This flying sword is ready to be given to Xiaotian. If you meet him in the future, please give it to him for me. It''s getting late. Let''s go back."


    "OK, big brother." Qin Xiaoyan was deeply moved. Looking at Zheng ZiNuo''s back, she was very lost. She wished she could stay with Zheng ZiNuo forever.

 Chapter 139

    The next morning, the quinquennial cultivation competition was officially held today, and Shushan school was more festive than the once-a-decade recruitment meeting three years ago.


    Early in the morning, leader Qingwei of Shushan sect led five hall leaders and all the disciples of Shushan sect, except elder Ning Hao, gathered on jianwuping square.


    At this time, the jianwuping is somewhat different from Zheng ZiNuo''s entrance examination three years ago. On the huge square, three battle platforms of 100 meters square and one meter high were built with wood blocks, which is very similar to Zheng ZiNuo''s previous Lingyin martial arts conference.


    At this moment, the competition has not yet started. All Shushan sect disciples are divided into five halls of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. They stand neatly on the square. Leader Qingwei, the leader of the five halls and Zheng ZiNuo stand on the rostrum in front of the team.


    Zheng ZiNuo glanced around the crowd. With his powerful spiritual knowledge, he instantly calculated the number of disciples of Shushan sect. Except for seven of them and elder Ning Hao, there were 362 other disciples, which was more than half less than that of Lingyin sect, but not much less in terms of overall strength.


    As before, after the opening ceremony of Shushan sect leader, the five hall leaders will explain the rules of this cultivation competition, which is almost the same as the martial arts conference Zheng ZiNuo participated in before. They all stop at the point. They are not allowed to seriously injure or kill their opponents. If they fall on the platform, they will admit defeat, and magic weapons can be used


    After this long speech, half the morning is over, and then the contestants enter. The number of participants given by the disciples of the fifth hall is 10 respectively. However, because all the five halls want to win the champion of the Xiuzhen competition, the five hall leaders are very strict in selecting the candidates. Although there are 10 places, they prefer to leave the place vacant, We will not let those disciples who fail to meet the requirements to participate in the competition and humiliate our hall.


    Jing Xiaotian is just like this. The leader of the wooden spirit hall where he is located has strict requirements for Yifeng. Basically, each session is either the first or the second. Therefore, he would rather be absent than excessive. If the participating disciples fail to meet their requirements, they will not be given the competition. Therefore, the worst of his nine participating disciples is above the early days of Yuanying. Although the other four halls are not so obvious, But they also selected their strongest disciples to participate in the competition to prevent them from losing their old face.


    However, because Zheng ZiNuo was counted as a disciple of Jinling hall, only nine people were selected from Jinling hall, and the other three halls were 10 people, with a total of 49 contestants.


    After a short time of drawing lots, 49 people were divided into three groups at the same time. The first group and the second group were 16 people respectively, and the third group was 17 people.


    Zheng ZiNuo got the bamboo stick. The number was 22. He was in the second group. He couldn''t play yet, so he didn''t worry. He stood on the podium and watched the game on the three platforms.


    Although Zheng zinuobai has been under the Shushan sect for three years, he basically hasn''t had any contact with other disciples in the past three years. He doesn''t know anyone except Jing Xiaotian and Qin Xiaoyan. Now it''s boring to watch the game.


    The three platforms began to compete almost at the same time. Zheng ZiNuo, because of his special status, no one came to talk to him. He was also happy and relaxed, standing on the podium and watching.


    "Eh? Xiaoyan is on the stage so soon." just when Zheng ZiNuo felt bored, he glanced at the third battle platform. At this time, a bright dark blue figure slowly walked towards the battle platform. It was Qin Xiaoyan.


    "Go and cheer her up and see how the girl''s actual combat ability is?" Zheng ZiNuo smiled. As he walked towards the No. 3 platform, Yu Guang glanced at the whole square and found that he didn''t see Jing Xiaotian''s figure. He thought he was hiding somewhere and sulking.


    "On the 33rd of the first game, Qin Xiaoyan of shuilingtang vs. 34 of huolingtang faces the sky bridge." after Qin Xiaoyan and another smart middle-aged man wearing thin, dark red skin walked onto the stage, the referee shouted, "the competition will meet friends with martial arts. No major injury or death is allowed. The players can start with bare hands or magic weapons!"


    "Elder martial brother Chao, please!" Qin Xiaoyan took out the metal top-grade spirit sword presented by Zheng ZiNuo, carried it behind her hand and saluted the Chaotian bridge.


    "Hmm? Top-grade spirit weapon!" chaotianqiao''s pupils contracted for a while, but he calmed down instantly. All those who could stand on this high platform for martial arts competition were outstanding among the three generations of disciples of Shushan sect. Although they were surprised to see Qin Xiaoyan take out a top-grade spirit sword, they were not too afraid. They also took out a low-grade fire attribute flying sword and posed.


    "In the later period of Yuan Ying''s cultivation, her opponent''s strength is strong." Zheng ZiNuo''s eyes flashed, and he easily saw the strength of Chaotian bridge, but he was not very worried, because Qin Xiaoyan''s strength in the middle period of Yuan Ying''s cultivation combined with her two top-grade spirit tools, and she was born with red virtue, so it was not difficult to defeat her opponent, It depends on Qin Xiaoyan''s combat experience and on-the-spot play.


    With the referee''s order, the two faced each other quietly. Unlike the players in the other two venues, they played hard as soon as they came on, but they seemed a lot more cautious and careful. Perhaps it was the first fight, and neither side dared to despise the other.


    "Ah!" Qin Xiaoyan finally took the first shot. He saw the thunder attribute flying sword behind him sing a dragon and shine on the stage. Under Qin Xiaoyan''s precise control, he circled around for three weeks and shot towards the Chaotian bridge.


    Chaotian bridge didn''t dare to be careless. Seeing Qin Xiaoyan''s flying sword flashing with electric light, he hurried back a few steps and held the wonderful sword formula in his hand. The spirit sword behind him welcomed Qin Xiaoyan''s flying sword like a fire snake.


    "The imperial sword is in the sky..."


    "Magic dagger gang..."


    "Jingling..." in the blink of an eye, their spirit swords collided hundreds of times, with lightning, thunder and fire everywhere. On one side, there was metal lightning attack and on the other side, there was fire attribute flame attack. Both of them are very powerful offensive magic weapons, which are very wonderful.


    "Close!" they took back the spirit sword almost at the same time and held it tightly in their hands. Chaotian bridge was so distressed that he looked at his spirit sword. He saw potholes on the edge of the blade. Obviously, during the magic weapon confrontation just now, although Chaotian bridge was equal to Qin Xiaoyan with his exquisite cultivation, after all, the magic weapon in his hand was two levels weaker than his opponent. After a fight, he didn''t lose the battle, But the fire attribute spirit sword that I worked hard to refine seems to be useless. I must refine it again to restore its spirit power.


    "Younger martial sister, what a powerful sword. How about we compete next?" chaotianqiao knew that he was not Qin Xiaoyan''s opponent with a top-grade spirit sword, so he came up with another way.


    "Good!" to the surprise of the surrounding audience, Qin Xiaoyan agreed without hesitation, which made everyone think that "newborn calves are not afraid of tigers".


    "Then, younger martial sister, please!" the corners of Chaotian bridge''s mouth turned up slightly, and she was already happy. When Qin Xiaoyan put away her sword, she bullied her body, as if she was afraid of her repentance.


    Qin Xiaoyan''s pupils contracted for a while, but she was still calm. She stepped on the eight trigrams Gang step and kept walking on the edge of the site. She tried to avoid direct confrontation with Chaotian bridge. From time to time, a thunder curse hit her, which caught the other party unprepared.


    "Ha ha... The little girl has a good combat experience. She takes up her innate body of thunder, absorbs the attributes of heaven and earth thunder quickly, and consumes less than her opponent. It''s a wise move to fight like this. She''s better than Xiao Li''s girl. Hey... I don''t know what''s going on with Wan''er. After the truth cultivation competition, I''ll have to do it anyway Go out for a walk. "Zheng ZiNuo thought to himself.


    The two have fought for hundreds of rounds in the blink of an eye. Although Qin Xiaoyan temporarily fell into the disadvantage and seemed to be beaten by the Chaotian bridge, people with a clear eye knew that Qin Xiaoyan was running from left to right, up and down, as if she was running away. In fact, avoiding reality is false, looking for flaws in her opponent.


    Moreover, the two attacked with all their strength, one side tried to defend and avoid, one attack and one defense, and the consumption was very huge. After a while, Qin Xiaoyan was panting and sweating. However, it was obvious that Qin Xiaoyan had an absolute advantage by virtue of her innate golden virtue. At this time, she was able to do well, but Chaotian bridge was gradually exhausted.


    "Younger martial sister... Hoo Hoo... You keep hiding... When are we going to fight?" after chasing for a while again, Chaotian bridge suddenly stopped and gasped.


    "It''s now!" Qin Xiaoyan smelled that she was in a certain shape, and the shadow of Taoism suddenly merged into one behind her. She suddenly turned back and shouted, "Tiangang war Qi palm!"


    "Ah?" Chaotian bridge was shocked. He didn''t know Qin Xiaoyan had such a hand suddenly, but then he reacted. The secret way is that success or failure depends on it. Thunderbolt flame palm!


    "Dong Dong..." the two palm sounds sounded almost at the same time. Chaotian bridge did not directly meet Qin Xiaoyan''s palm, but fought the idea of losing both sides and directly hit Qin Xiaoyan''s chest. He wanted to hit Qin Xiaoyan directly out of the arena with his slightly higher cultivation, or hurt his opponent and lose his fighting power.


    But how can the wishful thinking of Chaotian bridge start? When his palm hit Qin Xiaoyan''s soft chest, his arm suddenly shook, and a great force passed from Qin Xiaoyan to his arm. For a moment, his arm became numb and weak, and Qin Xiaoyan''s Tiangang war Qi palm had also hit his chest.


    With a scream, Chaotian bridge flew three or four meters away, vomited blood, fell heavily on the platform, and completely lost its combat ability.


    "Wow..." the scene was in an uproar. They were surprised that the Chaotian bridge, which was originally very optimistic, was defeated by an unknown ugly woman. Even the leader of Qingwei and the five hall leaders on the podium were surprised. They all looked at each other, which was incredible.


    "Impossible? You... Do you still have a defensive treasure coat on you?" asked Qin Xiaoyan, spitting blood at Chaotian bridge and unwilling to look at Qin Xiaoyan.


    "I''ve accepted elder martial brother Chao!" Qin Xiaoyan nodded slightly, turned around, looked at Zheng ZiNuo with grateful eyes, and slowly walked down the stage.


    Qin Xiaoyan knew that if it weren''t for the two top-grade magic weapons presented by Zheng ZiNuo, it would be difficult for him to sustain the first game today. Especially when the last two fight, the golden thread jade clothes can completely dissolve the opponent''s winning move. How can the top-grade pure defense magic weapon be broken only by Yuanying''s later strength.


    "No. 22, Jin Lingtang, Zheng ZiNuo, to No. 23, mu Lingtang, Wang Xinyi, invite two contestants to play!" Zheng ZiNuo is preparing to congratulate Qin Xiaoyan. Venue 2 has reached the third game. Upon hearing the speech, Zheng ZiNuo had to nod to Qin Xiaoyan, and then walked towards platform 2.


    "Come on!" Qin Xiaoyan couldn''t help shouting at Zheng ZiNuo when she saw Zheng ZiNuo walking towards the No. 2 platform.


    Zheng ZiNuo nodded, smiled and came to the center of the battle platform. At this time, a middle-aged man in dark blue Taoist robe stood on the battle platform. The man was burly and strong, much taller than Zheng ZiNuo, with a firm face and a serious expression.


    "Two, you can start the game!" after Zheng ZiNuo stood, the referee directly announced the start of the game.


    "Little martial uncle, please..." Wang Xinyi glanced up and down at Zheng ZiNuo with some contempt, and then stretched out his hand and said coldly.


    "I''m an elder. I should respect the old and love the young. Let you do it first." Zheng ZiNuo smiled and said.


    "Hum!" Wang Xin sneered to himself, and his expression became colder. "Although you are an elder, you have only been in school for three years. What can you achieve in three years? Please first, otherwise I''m afraid others will laugh at the disciples for not respecting the old and loving the young!"


    "Really? What can you repair in three years?" Zheng ZiNuo still smiled calmly. "Martial uncle, I''ll show you what can be repaired in three years? I only have one move. If you can resist it, I''ll admit defeat in this game!"


    "Younger martial brother Zheng is too arrogant. Xinyi is the best of the three generations of disciples. His accomplishments have already reached the late stage of getting out of the body. Even I dare not be arrogant enough to defeat him with one move. Ha ha... It seems that younger martial brother is still a little young and energetic." Yifeng, the leader of Muling Hall who has been paying attention to the competition on the rostrum, smiled with some disdain.


    "That''s not certain. You can''t defeat your apprentice with one move, and the younger martial brother may be OK." although Yijin also felt that Zheng ZiNuo was a little big, he still had absolute confidence in him, so he retorted.


    "Hehe... Elder martial brother, you don''t want your jinlingtang to win the championship. Are you crazy? A young man who has just started for three years, you expect him to win the championship for you? Even if he can win the championship, he is only a little higher than Wang Xinyi at most. I see how he can beat Wang Xinyi with one move." Yiyan also smiled.


    "Hum! How about three years? Some people''s instant enlightenment is much better than their practice for hundreds of years. I might as well tell you the truth. Martial uncle he said that younger martial brother Zheng will win the championship this time." Yijin had no choice but to move out of Ning Hao to convince the people.


    "Let''s wait and see..." Yibing also interposed.


    "Yes, it''s a mule or a horse. Take it out and you''ll know." Yatu agreed. Obviously, they don''t think much of Zheng ZiNuo. After all, he has only practiced for more than three years.


    "Hahaha... I think we''d better say goodbye. After all, you''re a martial uncle. If you lose and cheat, the disciples can''t do anything. Let''s have a fair competition. But we agreed in advance that there is no father and son in the battlefield. Once you fight, the disciples won''t be merciful!" Wang Xin said with a smile.


    "Can I cheat? You can resist my move!" Zheng ZiNuo''s face changed slightly, and his right hand suddenly hung up, as if he had caught a ball. With Zheng ZiNuo''s understatement, all the aura around the square quickly condensed in Zheng ZiNuo''s right hand, and turned into a transparent balloon with a diameter of the size of a basketball, Inside the balloon, there were thunder and lightning and vigorous winds, which made people tremble. No one would doubt whether they would still be alive if they were hit by this energy ball.


    Seeing Zheng ZiNuo''s hand, Wang Xinyi''s face suddenly changed. He didn''t dare to despise Zheng ZiNuo any more. He quickly took down the middle-grade spirit sword behind him, held his hands high, urged the whole body Zhenyuan force to pour into the long sword in his hand, struck first, and burst out: "Shangqing cloud piercing sword!"


    "Congenitally vigorous Qi wave!" Zheng ZiNuo suddenly threw the energy wave in his hand. His action was natural, natural and elegant. Qin Xiaoyan and other female disciples were palpitating.


    "Boom..." the gang Qi wave collided with the blue sword Qi, and a huge noise broke out, attracting all those who had not paid attention to the battle. Under the people''s eyes and incredible expression, Zheng ZiNuo''s gang Qi wave coagulated and did not disperse, and hit Wang Xinyi''s chest at an unabated speed, but the opponent''s sword Qi was scattered like broken glass.


    "Not good!" Wang Xinyi was shocked, but at this time, when the old force had just finished and Xinli was not born, even if he wanted to resist or avoid, it was too late. He could only reluctantly raise his spirit sword in front of him and urge the remaining Zhenyuan force to defend.


    "Dong..." the gang Qi wave directly hit Wang Xinyi''s spirit sword. The spirit sword trembled violently, which made Wang Xinyi unable to hold it. With a Ding... Sound, it fell to the ground. The gang Qi wave was only one-third smaller and did not dissipate. It continued to hit Wang Xinyi''s chest.


    "Ah..." with a scream, Wang Xinyi looked at Zheng ZiNuo with a shocked look on his face, and his body didn''t listen to his orders. He directly flipped ten meters away. Under the incredible and shocked expression of the people, he fell heavily out of the field, and the vigorous air wave disappeared, but what surprised Wang Xinyi more was, He was not hurt at all. It can be said that the power of control has reached the peak.


    "Impossible?" Yifeng rubbed and stood up from his seat on the rostrum, with a look of surprise on his face. The other four hall leaders and leader Qingwei all expressed the same expression. Only Yijin was shocked and had a little joy. He glanced at the people around him and said with a faint smile, "how do you feel?"


    When they heard the speech, their faces turned white and red


    "Remember to call me martial uncle again in the future, don''t add a ''small'' word in front!" Zheng ZiNuo carried his hands and drank coldly. The big scene was silent. Even the other two battlefields stopped and looked at Zheng ZiNuo in horror. Only when Zheng ZiNuo left the field and walked onto the podium did the people ease up. At this time, the referee announced the result of the game.


    "Er... Xiao... Oh, younger martial brother." seeing Zheng ZiNuo standing next to him, the five hall leaders immediately felt an unknown pressure. Yifeng asked awkwardly, "I have a question to ask younger martial brother. I don''t know if you have time to answer?"


    "What''s taking so much time? Elder martial brother Yifeng can ask, I''ll give you a detailed answer." Zheng ZiNuo asked suspiciously.


    "Well, hehe... It''s not a waste of time. I asked the elder martial brother. I don''t know what level of cultivation you have reached now?" Yifeng asked the doubts in the hearts of several present, including the leader of Qingwei, staring at Zheng ZiNuo expectantly and waiting for his answer. Everyone was nervous.


    "It''s this question. What''s the big deal for me?" Zheng ZiNuo was made sad and laughed, and replied, "let senior brother laugh. I''ve just reached the cultivation level at the beginning of the robbery."


    "What?" the five hall leaders, including the leader of Qingwei with the strongest concentration, shouted at the same time. If you want to lose your manners, you will lose your manners. Other Shushan sect disciples have never seen their leaders and hall leaders lose their manners in decades of practice.


    "What''s the matter? Is there a problem?" Zheng ZiNuo touched his head and whispered in his heart, "my realm is close to the late stage of the robbery, but my cultivation still hasn''t reached this level. It seems that I have to work harder."


    "Oh, no, no problem." Yi Feng was the first to react. His ashamed old face turned red and asked some incredulously, "younger martial brother, I remember that you only had the golden elixir cultivation three years ago. Why did you leave in just three years?"


    "Ha ha... People''s accomplishments will always rise. Just like you, senior brother, it was not the late stage of distraction three years ago. Now it has also progressed to the early stage of fit." Zheng ZiNuo said with a smile.


    "Early stage of integration!"


    "This guy broke through the state of distraction..."


    When they heard the speech, they were stunned again. They could easily detect the depth of Yifeng without seeing Zheng ZiNuo''s magic skills such as the divine power of heaven''s eye. Even the leader of Qingwei was difficult to do this, so they had to admire him.


    At this time, a disciple hurried to the imperial sword from the back mountain. His face was pale and seemed to be seriously injured. After landing, he fell in front of Zheng ZiNuo and others and shouted hard: "master is bad, and there is a big accident in the lock demon Tower!"


    "What''s the matter? Don''t worry, speak slowly!" when leader Qingwei heard the speech, his face changed greatly. He flashed to the disciple, stretched out his hand and nodded on him. The disciple''s face gradually improved, and he gasped for a few rough breaths, "Thank you, master. It seems that someone broke into the lock demon Tower last night and destroyed the top defense barrier of the lock demon tower. When the disciples found it, all the demons on the first four floors of the lock demon tower escaped."


    "Ah? How could this happen?" the leader of Qingwei heard that his speech was like an electric shock. Without saying a word, he directly flew away to the lock demon tower.


    Zheng ZiNuo followed closely with the other five hall leaders.


    After a few breaths, Zheng ZiNuo and others came to the forbidden area of Shushan sect''s back mountain demon lock tower. Far above the sky, they saw a towering and spectacular nine storey tower, which was connected and fixed in the valley by four arm thick iron chains. At the top of the tower, a red light appeared and disappeared from time to time, and a huge gap was broken at the top.


    "Come on! The five hall leaders listen to the order and form a five spirit Dharma array!" seeing this, leader Qingwei''s face changed again and again, shouted and flew directly to the top of the lock demon tower.


    The other five hall leaders responded at the same time and flew to five directions to surround the lock demon tower. They respectively displayed their best five magic skills of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, and cooperated with leader Qingwei to seal the lock demon tower again.


    "Let me give you a hand!" Zheng ZiNuo knew that he could not stand idly by. He flew to the top of the tower and joined hands with the leader of Qingwei to arrange the five spirit seal array. Although the five spirit seal array is unpredictable, it is not too difficult for Zheng ZiNuo. In the past three years, he has carefully studied almost every field in Shushan. At this time, the arrangement of this array is better than the five hall leaders and the leader of Qingwei.


    With the help of Zheng ZiNuo, it took three hours to set up a successful Dharma array. This time, it only took more than one hour, which not only made people much easier, but also made the five spirits seal Dharma array more solid than before.


    "Hey... It''s strange that I''m too careless. The five spirit seal array has been arranged for 300 years. It''s estimated that it''s already loose. The ghost escaped from the top of the tower three years ago. I just checked and repaired it at will, but I don''t want to......" leader Qingwei blamed himself.


    "The headmaster doesn''t need to blame himself. Everything has a definite number. Three days ago, I worked with my master to calculate a divination. The divination shows that nine stars are linked with beads, demons are in turmoil, the world is about to be devastated, and China should be devastated. It''s estimated that the disaster is coming," Zheng ZiNuo said.


    "Hey..." leader Qingwei and the other five hall leaders looked at each other and sighed deeply. Leader Qingwei then said, "let''s explore how many demons and ghosts have escaped from the lock demon tower, and then quickly send disciples down the mountain with the demon subduing spectrum to subdue demons and subdue demons."


    "OK!" the five hall leaders immediately opened the sky together when they heard the speech, and their eyes led to the lock demon tower.


    "Thirty demons and ghosts on the ninth floor disappeared..." Yijin shouted first.


    "All the forty demons and ghosts on the eighth floor disappeared..." Yifeng continued.


    "Forty seven demons and ghosts disappeared on the seventh floor, and only three weak demons didn''t escape..." Yibing said.


    "Thirty eight demons and twenty-two demons disappeared on the sixth floor..." Yi Yan said.


    "No ghosts and monsters have disappeared on the fifth floor and below..." Yatu replied, then his face changed and suddenly shouted, "how is it possible? The ten thousand year monster Nian on the first floor of the lock demon tower is gone!"


    "What?" except Zheng ZiNuo, the other six people shouted in shock.


    "What''s the matter?" Zheng ZiNuo''s face changed slightly and asked curiously.


    "You muster all Shu mountain disciples quickly. This cultivation competition is over. All Shu mountain disciples gather in front of Sanqing hall!" head Qingwei pale and pulled Zheng ZiNuo''s sidewalk, "younger martial brother, let''s meet martial uncle together!"


    "Yes!" everyone replied in unison. Zheng ZiNuo followed leader Qingwei to Qingfeng stream in Ninghao''s back mountain.


    "Martial uncle, big things are bad, big things are bad..." head Qingwei shouted in the air from a distance, completely losing the magnanimity of the leader, and Zheng ZiNuo was surprised.


    "What''s the matter? It''s all a school''s palm, and you can''t hold your breath!" Ning Hao flashed outside the cabin and asked with a frown.


    "Tell martial uncle that the boundary of the lock demon tower has been destroyed. All the small demons on the upper four floors have escaped from the lock demon tower, and even the most powerful Nian beast has escaped from the bottom." the leader of Qingwei said with a sad face.


    "Hey... Nine star beads, demons are in turmoil, and China should be robbed." Ning Hao was not too surprised. As if he knew everything, he turned to Zheng ZiNuo and said, "ZiNuo, we watched the sky at night that day and found the nine star beads rare in a hundred years, so we added a divination. I didn''t expect the divination to work so quickly."


    "Master, what exactly is the ''Nian'' monster you just mentioned? Why do several senior brothers even turn pale when talking about the tiger?" Zheng ZiNuo asked suspiciously.


    "Nian is one of the most powerful monsters in China. Three hundred years ago, this monster achieved great accomplishments and wreaked havoc on the world. I was ordered to go down the mountain to catch it. Unexpectedly, this monster had reached the late stage of the robbery, was defeated by one person, and lost five elite disciples of Shushan sect and several other sects."


    "After returning to the mountain, my elder martial brother in charge and two other younger martial brothers cooperated with eight Taoist Masters in Kunlun and Penglai to fight against the nine demon emperors headed by Nian. The war was really fierce. The eight of US fought against the nine demons, which broke the mountains and rivers, and the war lasted seven days and seven nights. Finally, eight of the nine demon emperors were killed by the eight of us, leaving only one demon emperor of Nian Only, and six of the eight of us died, leaving only two of us, the master and the head elder martial brother. But we were also seriously injured and exhausted, and we couldn''t continue to fight the Nian demon emperor. However, in order to prevent the Nian demon emperor from escaping and continuing to harm the world, my elder martial brother resolutely decided to use the last trace of Zhenyuan to perform the "Tiangang disintegration Dharma" to completely seal the Nian demon emperor. "


    "Hey... Finally, I brought the Nian monster back to lock it into the bottom of the demon lock tower. In order to live up to the leader''s senior brother, I decided to pass on the position of leader to Qingwei. I stayed in the back mountain to practice every day in the future to prevent the Nian demon emperor from reappearing in the world. I didn''t want to have a nine star Pearl incident. Yesterday, the place where the demon lock tower in the back mountain was hit by five thunders, and I thought it was too late It was God who punished some demons in the tower. Now I think it should be the old devil who broke through the realm of flying after more than 300 years of painstaking cultivation. Last night should be when he was robbed. I hope he didn''t escape, but was killed by thunder. "


    "Master, why didn''t you kill the monster directly?" Zheng ZiNuo asked with a slight surprise. Although Ning Hao''s words were very simple and understated, we can see the thrilling scene of eight fighting nine demons at that time from his expression and words alone.


    "It''s not easy to kill a monster whose cultivation reached the end of the robbery. At least at that time, we couldn''t find a person with such ability. Even if it was sealed, we couldn''t break his powerful body and elixir for ten thousand years. Unless someone''s cultivation reached the end of the robbery, at that time, almost all the experts of the three major sects of our Taoism were sacrificed and were able to take action At that time, Qingwei was only in the early stage of distraction, and could not kill Nian at all. Otherwise, would we still leave this scourge? "Ning Hao said with a bitter smile.


    "I see!" Zheng ZiNuo nodded, thinking that it was pure luck to punish Kunpeng, a monster for thousands of years, and then asked, "master, what should we do now?"


    "There''s no other way." Ning Hao shook his head and said, "Qingwei, you quickly send someone to inform other Taoist disciples of this matter and tell them to be vigilant. Our disciples of Shushan sect immediately go down the mountain to subdue the demons and subdue the demons. ZiNuo, you can follow. In case the old devil really succeeds in the robbery that year, it''s estimated that you are the only one qualified to fight with him now."


    "Please obey the master''s order!" Zheng ZiNuo was overjoyed at the speech.


    "Well, that should not be late, Qingwei. Go and do it quickly. Come and find me if you have anything." Ning Hao waved his hand and said.


    Zheng ZiNuo and leader Qingwei returned to the Sanqing hall. At this time, Shushan disciples were standing in front of the hall. The five hall leaders told the disciples what had just happened. When leader Qingwei and Zheng ZiNuo arrived, they didn''t say much, so they sent all Shushan sects to subdue demons and subdue demons for disciples who learned to fly with swords above the golden elixir period.


    "Younger martial brother, these two magic weapons are the mountain treasures of Shushan sect, the demon refining pot and the demon suppressing sword. Now I''ll give them to you. I hope you can kill Nian beast. If you can''t kill it, you can bring it back to the demon refining pot." after all the disciples leave, Leader Qingwei took out a light blue lightsaber and a blue porcelain pot from the storage magic weapon and handed it to Zheng ZiNuo.


    "Immortal weapon level magic weapon!" Zheng ZiNuo was slightly surprised, shook his head and said, "headmaster, I already have a ethereal magic sword. I don''t need the help of cutting demon sword. In my opinion, you''d better give these two magic weapons to those disciples who need them."


    "Who but you can fight against Nian beast in Shushan sect? Even if these two immortal tools are given to other disciples, they will be asked to die." leader Qingwei replied sadly.


    "Well, that''s what I said." Zheng ZiNuo nodded and took down two immortal tools. "Please rest assured, senior brothers and leaders. I will catch all the escaped demons this time. As for the beast that year, if he was lucky not to be killed by the natural disaster, I have absolute confidence to kill him."


    "We''re all relieved to have a younger martial brother." Yijin nodded and said happily, "we''ll deal with other important things later and go down the mountain, one more person and more strength."


    "OK, I''ll go down the mountain first," said Zheng ZiNuo. "By the way, where do animals usually go that year? Where can I find it?"


    "We don''t know that either." leader Qingwei said, "it''s said that Nian beast likes to eat raw people and drink human blood essence. Younger martial brother, you can go to a place with many people to look for it."


    "Well, I see, then I''ll go first." Zheng ZiNuo nodded. At this time, there was another person outside the door who didn''t leave, Qin Xiaoyan.


    "Martial uncle, can I go down the mountain with you to subdue demons?" Qin Xiaoyan asked timidly.


    "Of course, I''m not familiar with China. You can be my guide. Let''s go!" Zheng ZiNuo smiled, walked directly against the wind and flew down the mountain with Qin Xiaoyan.


    "Elder brother, where are we going to look for demons?" Qin Xiaoyan flew with all her strength with the metal flying sword presented by Zheng ZiNuo, and could only barely catch up with Zheng ZiNuo''s steps to resist the wind.


    "The first stop is the small village at the foot of Shushan mountain." Zheng ZiNuo replied solemnly. Because he felt the blood in the village at the foot of Shushan mountain on the top of Shushan mountain. It was estimated that he was a little late.


    "Ah... How could this happen?" after the two landed, Qin Xiaoyan was stunned by the scene in front of her. There was blood everywhere in the small village. A large number of bodies lay on the ground. They were incomplete and their internal organs were hollowed out. It was terrible to see that more than a dozen Shushan disciples were cleaning up the aftermath here.


    "It''s so angry!" Zheng ZiNuo burst out. "All disciples listen to the order, bury these innocent people, and then look for whether there are hidden demons and ghosts nearby. Xiaoyan, let''s hurry to the next village!"


    "Yes!" the people immediately agreed. After all, Zheng ZiNuo''s hand in the truth cultivation competition has deeply deterred the people.


    With that, Zheng ZiNuo took Qin Xiaoyan''s hand, sacrificed the ethereal sword behind him, took the ethereal divine step, and flew towards the next nearby village like lightning.


    Qin Xiaoyan was fiercely held by Zheng ZiNuo''s thick and powerful palm. Her heart trembled and throbbed, but before she could react, her feet fell to the ground.


    "Asshole!" Zheng ZiNuo loosened Qin Xiaoyan''s jade hand and glanced around. This village is much larger than the village at the foot of Shushan mountain, but it is the same as the small village just now. It is full of blood and injuries everywhere. It is unbearable. Zheng ZiNuo can''t help being angry. He has never met such a ferocious demon when he is so big.


    "Ah..." Qin Xiaoyan''s face had just eased from the last village. Now she saw the scene in front of her and almost fainted.


    "Xiaoyan, are you all right?" Zheng ZiNuo asked hurriedly.


    "Oh, it''s all right, big brother." Qin Xiaoyan shook her head and didn''t dare to see the bloody scene in the village.


    "See if there are any living people in the village. I''ll come when I go!" Zheng ZiNuo nodded and ordered. His body flashed and blinked to the middle of the air. The general''s spiritual knowledge was fully developed and had a panoramic view within a hundred miles.


    "There is a weak abnormal energy fluctuation in the northeast." after a while, Zheng ZiNuo was suddenly overjoyed, flashed to Qin Xiaoyan and asked, "how about Xiaoyan?"


    "No one alive..." Qin Xiaoyan replied with a pale face.


    "Let''s hurry and leave it to the follow-up disciples. I found the trace of those demons." Zheng ZiNuo secretly swallowed his anger, stretched out his hand to catch Qin Xiaoyan, sacrificed the ethereal divine sword again and galloped to the northeast.


    After more than ten breaths, Zheng ZiNuo took Qin Xiaoyan to a large southern town, but at this time, it has become a dead city.


    "How... How could it be so fast? Those demons have no reason to run so far and eat so many people in just one night." Qin Xiaoyan said in shock.


    "Maybe you don''t know that those ordinary monsters really don''t have this strength, but one of them, the Wannian monster named Nian, should be easy to do it." Zheng ZiNuo said with a dignified look about to drip water, "let''s hurry to look around. I just found a strange energy fluctuation here."


    "Good!" Qin Xiaoyan nodded. At this time, she felt only four words about Zheng ZiNuo, that is unfathomable.


    Closely following Zheng ZiNuo, Qin Xiaoyan found herself trembling unnaturally. If Zheng ZiNuo hadn''t resisted this invisible evil pressure in front of her, she would have been unable to move.


    "Sure enough, it''s near here, hum!" Zheng ZiNuo''s eyes flashed and looked up at the sky. More than a dozen monsters with human bodies, bird heads and two huge wings fell from the sky.


    "Gaga, Gaga..." there was a loud noise, and more than a dozen human and bird headed monsters fell in front of Zheng ZiNuo and Qin Xiaoyan. They looked like delicious food and salivated.


    "Thunderbird!" Qin Xiaoyan fixed her eyes, her pupils contracted for a while, and whispered in Zheng ZiNuo''s ear, "I''ve seen this kind of monster in the demon subduing spectrum. It''s a powerful monster with thunder attribute."


    "Hum! Powerful monsters, I let them all go up in smoke!" Zheng ZiNuo was full of resentment. The more than a dozen Thunderbirds suddenly appeared in front of him just became his vent.


    "Thousand side remnant lightsaber..." Zheng ZiNuo took back the ethereal divine sword, held the demon sword of Shushan town, and performed the advanced swordsmanship of Shushan sect. Countless sword Qi burst out. More than a dozen Thunderbirds rushed in front of him screamed and screamed. In the blink of an eye, all of them disappeared, leaving only one trembling.


    "Too... Too strong." Qin Xiaoyan was stunned by Zheng ZiNuo''s just skill. Although these Thunderbirds are not very powerful monsters, each of them has at least the strength close to the infancy of the Yuan Dynasty. All of them were blown out by Zheng ZiNuo''s understated sword, leaving only one alive.


    "Say! Where is your demon Nian beast?" Zheng ZiNuo flashed, and the sword pointed at the last thunder beast that was paralyzed and fell to the ground.


    "I... our king... He... He just... Just left here..." Leiyin replied timidly, "great Xia, don''t kill the little demon, the little demon will change..."


    "Hum! If you can believe your words, all cooked ducks can fly to heaven. Go to hell!" Zheng ZiNuo drank, and a sword burst into the demon''s body. The little demon broke apart with a bang... And then Zheng ZiNuo pulled up Qin Xiaoyan''s wrist, which was still in a daze, and flew to the next city.


    "Brother, just now the demon has said that he is willing to reform. Why do you still..." Qin Xiaoyan asked in some displeasure.


    "Ha ha... Xiaoyan, you are too naive. You also believe in such nonsense. Those demons are extremely cruel and cunning. If you are kind to them, it is cruel to other people. Just now you saw those slaughtered villages. It''s not enough for these demons to kill them ten thousand times." Zheng ZiNuo replied. He knows this very well, How could he not know such simple principles when dealing with all kinds of Warcraft at an early age.


    "Oh." Qin Xiaoyan nodded, as if relieved a lot. She suddenly looked up into the distance and shouted, "brother, look, there''s blood in the sky. There must be demons again."


    "Well, the demon''s strength is not weak this time. Let''s speed up our pace!" Zheng ZiNuo was slightly surprised and hurried to urge zhenyuanli to fly away to the bloody place with the ethereal divine sword.


    After a while, they came to the sky over a small town. They saw more than 30 various demons and ghosts raging everywhere in the small town. There were shouts, screams and murders. Qin Xiaoyan was horrified. Right above the town, a tiger head was hanging in the air. He was very tall and burly, The monster with a girl in yellow in her arms is the tiger demon known as the king of demons.


    "Stop! You demons!" Zheng ZiNuo burst into anger and drank, "ten thousand swords belong to the family..." countless sword Qi burst out from the body, as if they had eyes, and shot at the demons chasing human beings. In the blink of an eye, more than 30 demons died without a whole body.


    "Good... What a powerful human!" the tiger demon didn''t know what was going on. All his more than 30 demons disappeared, which surprised him.


    "Ah? Xiaoxian!" after killing the small demons and monsters, Zheng ZiNuo looked intently and found that the girl in the tiger demon''s arms was su Xiaoxian. He was surprised and deliberately changed the topic,


    "Tiger demon, where is your king Nian? Come quickly!"


    The tiger demon was slightly stunned, immediately laughed, took Su Xiaoxian, who was unconscious in his arms, around his waist and shouted, "if you want to find our king, ask the demon king first!" after that, he lengthened two huge tiger claws, staggered each other, and then waved fiercely to Zheng ZiNuo, "cross arc cut!"


    A white cross energy light wave whirled at high speed and hit Zheng ZiNuo.


    "Hum! The light of fireflies dare to compete with the bright moon!" Zheng ZiNuo summoned the Zhenyao sword, waved it and drank, "Xiaoyao sword formula!"


    "Whoosh..." with a sound, a golden sword Qi was ten feet long and chopped towards the cross arc light. At the beginning of the collision, the cross arc light would turn into ash, and the golden sword Qi still shot away at the tiger demon without stopping.


    "Not good!" the tiger demon was so frightened that he threw Su Xiaoxian down next to him. Then his body flashed and narrowly avoided Zheng ZiNuo''s carefree sword formula attack. But before he could react from the surprise, he felt the cold of his neck. The next moment he saw his body falling quickly to the ground and his head moved.


    "Hum! Even the little monster dare to talk big!" Zheng ZiNuo moved in an instant, first caught Su Xiaoxian, then moved to the back of the tiger demon again, the sword burst out, cut off its tiger head, looked coldly at the demon tiger with a strange head, swept away the spirit quickly, felt that there was no strange fluctuation here, picked up Su Xiaoxian, pulled Qin Xiaoyan and flew to the next city.


    "Now demons and ghosts are rampant in the world. I must quickly find Wan''er and them. I don''t know how they have been without seeing them for six years. Where are they now?" Zheng ZiNuo glanced at Su Xiaoxian in his arms and thought of others with some worry.


    "Elder brother, this elder sister you... Do you know her?" Qin Xiaoyan asked when she saw Zheng ZiNuo so nervous.


    "Yes, her name is Su Xiaoxian. She is a good friend of mine. She has been separated from me for six years." Zheng ZiNuo nodded. "There are many relatives and friends with me. This time, we went down the mountain to find them in addition to killing demons and demons. Finally, we were lucky enough to meet one of them as soon as we went down the mountain."

 Chapter 140

    "Oh, just a good friend?" Qin Xiaoyan whispered.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Zheng ZiNuo asked in a daze.


    "Nothing... Nothing." Qin Xiaoyan''s face was a little red and replied, "I''m afraid some demons turned out to harm people."


    "Demons and illusions..." Zheng ZiNuo was surprised when he heard the speech. He secretly said how he was so negligent. It was really chaotic to care. When he saw that it was su Xiaoxian, but he didn''t check her soul carefully, he hurriedly said, "Xiaoyan, you''re very right. It''s dark. Let''s find a safe place and I''ll explore it."


    Then he flew to the woods below, found a clean space, set up a Dharma array, put Su Xiaoxian in the center, urged the Dharma array and revealed his spiritual knowledge. Sure enough, he found that Su Xiaoxian''s pure soul was quietly demonizing. It turned out that the tiger demon just saw that Su Xiaoxian was not weak and looked beautiful. He wanted to assimilate her into a demon. Fortunately, Zheng ZiNuo rescued her in time.


    "Xiaoyan, thanks to your reminder, otherwise Xiaoxian will really become a devil sooner or later." Zheng ZiNuo thanked with lingering fear. Then he urged Haoran Zhengqi to step into Su Xiaoxian''s body and cooperate with the Dharma array to dispel the evil Qi in his body.


    Qin Xiaoyan''s face turned crimson when she heard the speech. Originally, she was only jealous for a moment. Seeing that Su Xiaoxian was as beautiful as an immortal, Zheng ZiNuo admitted that they were friends. She thought they had a lot of relationship and felt sad in her heart. She just talked casually to cover up herself. Unexpectedly, she was really right.


    After a long time, with Zheng ZiNuo''s full help, Su Xiaoxian''s evil Qi gradually cleared away and her consciousness slowly recovered.


    "Zheng ZiNuo..."


    "Zheng ZiNuo, you big villain..."


    "You Rascal..."


    "You always abandon..."


    "I hate you..."


    In a daze, Su Xiaoxian kept shouting in a low voice, making Zheng ZiNuo blush. Qin Xiaoyan looked at Zheng ZiNuo strangely, making him want to find a seam to drill in immediately.


    "Zi Nuo... Don''t leave me. I like you so much. Zi Nuo..." Su Xiaoxian was angry and gentle for a while. "Zi Nuo, where are you? I miss you so much..."


    "Cough..." Zheng ZiNuo coughed awkwardly, stretched out his hand and let Su Xiaoxian fall asleep. He also felt very guilty. At the beginning, he didn''t hesitate to sacrifice his color in order to see Wan''er. Now, he makes the girl love herself so deeply, but he can''t give her anything.


    "Hey..." he sighed and said to Qin Xiaoyan, whose face was cloudy and sunny. "Xiaoyan, please take care of Xiaoxian here. I''ll come around, okay?"


    "You go, but I feel so tired, you come back quickly." Qin Xiaoyan hesitated for a moment and said.


    Hearing the speech, Zheng ZiNuo trembled in his heart. Because he was eager to save people, he didn''t notice the tired face of the girl beside him. He secretly blamed himself. He was an expert in the period of robbery and lived in Pangu''s blood. Of course, he wouldn''t feel tired, but Qin Xiaoyan was different.


    "I''m sorry, Xiaoyan. I''m too careless. I''ll set up a defense array later. You''ll have a rest here. I''ll go to the nearby village to see if there are other demons and come back soon." Zheng ZiNuo smiled apologetically, took out eight top-grade spirit stones and arranged a defense gossip array. Then he waved and played, and a pile of firewood burst into flames, Illuminate the surrounding area within a few meters.


    "Thank you, brother..." Qin Xiaoyan said.


    "You''re welcome. Take a break. I''ll go and have a look around." Zheng ZiNuo replied.


    "Big brother..." Qin Xiaoyan stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" Zheng ZiNuo turned and asked.


    "Er... Nothing, then go and return quickly." Qin Xiaoyan blushed.


    "OK!" Zheng ZiNuo nodded, flew away and came nearby to observe the trend of demons.


    According to his investigation today, it was found that the demons who escaped from the lock demon tower must have contacted the demons outside, otherwise they could not develop so fast. Moreover, the Nian old monster must have survived the robbery and hid somewhere to recover. It is estimated that he did most of the villages that were completely damaged. Now he has absorbed a lot of human blood essence, which must be taking care of his body.


    When I was thinking of this, I suddenly heard Qin Xiaoyan scream. Zheng ZiNuo''s face changed greatly and he couldn''t shout well. He hurried to move for a few moments and appeared next to the fire. Six men and a woman knocked Qin Xiaoyan to the ground and were about to kill him.


    "Shang! How dare you thieves!" Zheng ZiNuo was furious. He was angry with the cruel acts of those hateful demons and ghosts all day. Now he suddenly saw such dirty acts, which made Zheng ZiNuo want to kill.


    "Hmm? Where did the hairy boy dare to stop your grandpa from doing serious things?" one of them, a middle-aged man in black, looked fierce and disgusting.


    "Let my sister go! Otherwise I''ll bury you here today!" Zheng ZiNuo shouted coldly. He glanced at the damaged Dharma array and was slightly surprised. The cultivation of these seven people should be not weak if they can destroy their gossip defense array in such a short time.


    "Wow, hahaha..." the seven people burst into laughter when they heard the speech. The man turned his head and looked at Qin Xiaoyan and laughed, "it''s estimated that this should be the funniest joke I''ve heard in my life, guys, aren''t you?"


    "Giggle..." the enchanting young woman in white came out, looked at Zheng ZiNuo with a smile and said, "brother, you can take Xiaoyan''s comatose girl away. The handsome man will give it to the little sister, Hei hei..."


    "Oh?" the six people looked at each other when they heard the speech. They all laughed and said, "sister, this little guy looks really good and suits your appetite. Then we won''t bother her to enjoy it. Let''s go!" then they took Qin Xiaoyan and Su Xiaoxian into their arms and walked towards the woods.


    "Big brother..." Qin Xiaoyan''s frightened face turned pale, and tears swirled in her eyes.


    "Want to go! No way!" Zheng ZiNuo drank coldly, moved and displayed in an instant, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. The next moment, he only heard the man holding Qin Xiaoyan scream. Zheng ZiNuo cut off his arms with sword Qi, and took Qin Xiaoyan into his arms. Then he screamed and flew out upside down before the man behind him reacted, Su Xiaoxian in his arms also fell into the hands of Zheng ZiNuo.


    "Ah..." the middle-aged man with a broken arm screamed like a pig, stepped back and bled on his shoulders.


    All this happened between lightning and flint. Before others understood what was going on, they saw the situation in front of them and were a little scared.


    "You... Who the hell are you?" the man who just spoke quickly stretched out his hand and lit a few points on the man with a broken arm to stop the man''s blood flow, turned and asked.


    "Xiaoyan, take good care of Xiaoxian." Zheng ZiNuo handed Su Xiaoxian into Qin Xiaoyan''s hand and then drank coldly, "I''m your grandfather! Who dare you be so presumptuous?"


    "Eldest brother, they are the people of the Luocha sect of the demon sect. Their sect killed my family. Sobbing..." Qin Xiaoyan held Zheng ZiNuo''s arm in one hand and Su Xiaoxian in the other hand. She trembled slightly and said gnashing her teeth.


    "Luocha gate!" Zheng ZiNuo thought that the major monastic sects in the land of China that he had watched in the scripture building before could be divided into three sects, namely, daomen, Buddhism and demons. Among them, Kunlun, Shushan and Penglai are the three leaders of daomen. The same Luocha gate, Hehuan sect, Wanyao palace and xuangui sect are the four most powerful demonic sects, Buddhism is weak, and only Jiuhua and daze temple are two Buddhist sects that can win.


    "Demon cult demons dare to bully Xiaoyan. Today I''ll let you pay with blood!" Zheng ZiNuo whispered, and his powerful momentum spread out. The temperature of the whole space seemed to suddenly drop a lot, which made the seven people opposite cold.


    "Go!" the cultivation of the seven people was not weak, and they all reached the state of getting out of the body. The man in black reached the cultivation in the early stage of distraction and had a high position in the Luocha gate, but he was timid in the face of Zheng ZiNuo and retreated without fighting.


    But can they go?


    Of course, the answer is No. Zheng ZiNuo waved his hand, and the ethereal magic sword behind him suddenly became huge and incomparable. He went directly from the sky to the seven people who were ready to escape with the sword.


    "Ah..." except for the broken arm man who was seriously injured and unconscious, the other six shouted loudly and gathered their magic power to the top of the giant sword falling from the sky.


    It seemed that the whole earth was shaking. Although the seven people tried their best, they were still overwhelmed by the huge sword and couldn''t move at all.


    "Xiaoyan, I''ll give you the rest." Zheng ZiNuo patted Qin Xiaoyan''s jade hand on his side, took Su Xiaoxian in his arms and said softly.


    "Hmm..." Qin Xiaoyan bit her lips, took a deep look at Zheng ZiNuo, nodded heavily, and came to the seven people step by step with tears in her eyes.


    "Ah!" Qin Xiaoyan raised the spirit sword in her hand, walked to the first man and cut off his exposed thigh.


    "Ah..." the man screamed, and his right leg immediately separated from his body. He had tried his best to resist the pressure of the ethereal divine sword, his thigh suddenly broke, and his body was pressed and spewed several mouthfuls of blood in an instant, leaving only half a breath.


    "Ah ah..." after Qin Xiaoyan''s sword, his hand fell, and the sword saw blood. Except for the man with the broken arm, the other six people either broke their arms or legs, but none of them died.


    "Ah ah..." the six people screamed in unison, crying for mercy.


    "Wuwu... Big brother..." Qin Xiaoyan cut off the last woman''s arm and rushed to Zheng ZiNuo''s arms to cry.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry..." Zheng ZiNuo put Su Xiaoxian down by the fire, took Qin Xiaoyan into his arms and comforted, "these villains are extremely evil. They let your family break down. Why don''t you kill them for revenge?"


    "I......" Qin Xiaoyan replied shyly, leaving Zheng ZiNuo''s arms. "Now it''s the time when demons wreak havoc on the world. We humans should unite and say when it''s time for retribution. They killed my family, I''ll kill them again, and their relatives and friends will kill me again. Ah... So I''ll cut off one limb of each of them as punishment."


    "You are so kind-hearted." Zheng ZiNuo smiled and was very relieved. He suddenly thought that Xiao Waner was so kind-hearted, but where is she now?


    "Ling''er, take back the sword!" Zheng ZiNuo loosened Qin Xiaoyan, waved his hand and took back the ethereal divine sword, and then shouted, "get out of here. Don''t let me see you again in the future. I''m not as kind as Xiaoyan. When I see you villains, I kill one by one!"


    "Ah... Let''s go, let''s go!" the body suddenly lightened, and the seven people helped each other to walk towards the mountain forest.


    "Brother, thank you..." Qin Xiaoyan sobbed and said gratefully after the seven people left.


    "Silly girl, we are good friends. Since you call me big brother, why do you need to be so polite?" Zheng ZiNuo smiled and said, "sit down quickly. You must have been scared just now?"


    "Elder brother, I''m fine." Qin Xiaoyan heard Zheng ZiNuo''s concern. She suddenly felt a palpitation and blushed. She turned her head and looked at Su Xiaoxian, who was still in a coma. She felt much better in her heart.


    "Let''s have a night''s rest here and continue on our way tomorrow day," Zheng ZiNuo said.


    "Elder brother, I''m sorry!" Qin Xiaoyan said suddenly.


    "Hmm? Why did you suddenly say sorry to me?" Zheng ZiNuo asked suspiciously.


    "Because... Because Xiaoyan has been deceiving you and didn''t treat you honestly." Qin Xiaoyan said with a red face and guilt. If Zheng Zi Noli hadn''t really heard it in a low voice.


    "You deceived me? What did you deceive me? Ha ha..." Zheng ZiNuo smiled and asked.


    "I......" Qin Xiaoyan''s small ugly eyes looked at Zheng ZiNuo and asked, "brother, don''t you really dislike Xiaoyan''s appearance?"


    "Your appearance? I''ve already said that I''m interested in your heart, and the appearance is just a passing cloud." Zheng ZiNuo shook his head and suddenly found that his sentence is too ambiguous, which is extremely easy to misunderstand each other, but it''s not easy to explain it.


    Sure enough, Qin Xiaoyan blushed when she heard the speech. She looked at Su Xiaoxian like a sleeping beauty again. She said coyly, "if Yan''er becomes a little more beautiful, elder brother, would you like Yan''er more?"


    "Cough..." Zheng ZiNuo heard a burst of embarrassment. He coughed softly and was waiting to answer. Qin Xiaoyan suddenly stood up, walked forward slowly for a few steps, then opened the dummy skin on her face, turned around slowly, and looked at Zheng ZiNuo with a smile like autumn eyes.


    But to Qin Xiaoyan''s surprise, Zheng ZiNuo didn''t seem to see any surprise, even a little accident.


    "Did the eldest brother know that he was pretending?" Qin Xiaoyan couldn''t help wondering. He went to Zheng ZiNuo''s side, and the little bird snuggled up beside him and asked, "eldest brother, is the swallow so beautiful? Which is more beautiful than sister Su?"


    "Well, good-looking, you''re all good-looking, ha ha..." Zheng ZiNuo replied awkwardly. He felt that what he was most afraid of was dealing with this emotional problem. He quickly changed the topic and asked, "Yan''er, elder brother wants to hear your story. Can you tell elder brother?"


    "Of course, since Yan''er let you see my true face, she didn''t intend to hide anything from you." Qin Xiaoyan looked at Zheng ZiNuo and said, "In fact, I was originally the daughter of Qin Huaiyuan of Zhenyuan escort agency in southern Sichuan. My father was a genuine escort runner. Because he lived a life of licking blood at the edge of the knife, he specially went to the mountain to worship the master to practice the aisle magic. When I was 14 years old, my father''s master died, leaving a top-grade spirit weapon, sun and moon double swords and a storage belt for my father."


    "Since that time, my family has been suffering from cholera. Because of the crime, all forces saw that my father was weak and easy to bully, especially several small demons near southern Sichuan. When they learned that my father had top-grade magic weapons, they always thought about it. After several robberies, they failed, but they were killed by my father. When I was 17 years old, those demons The curfew and luoshamen demon masters openly robbed my father''s magic weapon. Helpless, my father tried his best to protect me from southern Sichuan, but he was seriously injured and died. At that time, he just caught up with the ten-year enrollment competition in Shushan, so he went to Shushan in disguise and wanted to learn more advanced Taoism to avenge his father... "


    "Hey... So you have such a bitter past." Zheng ZiNuo looked deeply at Qin Xiaoyan with tears in her eyes. "But everything has passed. There will be a big brother in the future, and no one will bully you."


    "Thank you, brother." Qin Xiaoyan fell on Zheng ZiNuo''s shoulder and was about to ask about his life experience. Suddenly, he heard several screams from the woods in the distance.


    "Not good!" Zheng ZiNuo suddenly changed his face, pulled up Qin Xiaoyan''s bright wrist, picked up Su Xiaoxian and flew to the place where it happened.


    As soon as he landed, he saw a man with four corners, purple hair and black skin, who was very familiar with his shape and appearance, swallowing the internal organs and blood essence of the seven Luocha disciples. The scene was very creepy.


    "Stop!" Zheng ZiNuo was surprised and drank. He waved the demon sword continuously, and several sword Qi attacked the demon. At the same time, he was secretly shocked that the monster in front of him was so powerful that he could easily escape his spiritual search.


    "Hmm? Shit! How dare you stop my emperor from eating? Hum! Die..." the demon turned fiercely and waved it casually to dissolve the sword Qi attacked by Zheng ZiNuo.


    "How awesome..."


    "So powerful..."


    When one person and one demon collided for the first time, they all knew that they had met their opponent.


    "You... You''re Xiaotian!" Qin Xiaoyan, who was hiding behind Zheng ZiNuo and holding Su Xiaoxian, kept glancing at the familiar demons opposite and suddenly screamed.


    "What? Xiaotian?!" Zheng ZiNuo''s face changed slightly and his eyes opened. Sure enough, he saw an incomparably powerful Warcraft God hidden in the familiar appearance.


    "You monster, how dare you seize my brother''s body! Get out quickly!" Zheng Zi Norton was furious, took back the demon sword and directly took out the ethereal divine sword.


    "Hum! The hairy boy really doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth!" the demon kicked over a miserable dead man beside him and laughed, "when the emperor dominated China, you didn''t know where you were. How dare you say such a thing to the emperor, hum!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you don''t hand over my brother''s body again, I''ll beat you to death today, and you can''t be reborn forever!" Zheng ZiNuo clenched the ethereal sword and protected the two women behind him. If he hadn''t been afraid of hurting Jing Xiaotian''s body, he would have eliminated the man eating devil.


    "Hum! You hairy boy, don''t talk nonsense. The Emperor didn''t succeed in the robbery and lost his body. Just as the boy passed through the lock demon tower, the emperor took advantage of the power to get out of the body and seize his body. Although this body is thousands of miles worse than the Emperor''s previous body, it''s also suitable. Now I want the emperor to hand over his body with one word. Hum! Do you think you''re Ning Hao Dead! Even if it is him, he will not know until he has fought with the emperor! "The demon shouted coldly.


    "You... It turns out that you are a Nian demon. No wonder your cultivation is not weak." Zheng ZiNuo''s pupils contracted for a while, stared at the monster in front of him and looked up and down. He was surprised. This demon''s cultivation really broke through to the flying realm, that is, the top of the world. There is a demon fairy realm. It is estimated that if he didn''t succeed in the robbery, his original flesh would be destroyed, Even if I do my best now, it is really impossible to win him, but now, although the old devil cultivation has not recovered, it is very difficult to catch him alive without hurting Xiaotian''s body.


    "That''s right! The emperor is Nian. I can''t see that your cultivation has reached the realm of crossing the robbery period. Isn''t it because the emperor hasn''t entered the world for hundreds of years, the land of China has changed greatly, and even you, a suckling child, has become a master of crossing the robbery period?" the Nian demon emperor asked in shock.


    "Hum! Don''t talk nonsense. I''ve been looking for you for a long time. If you know the truth, come back to Shushan with me as soon as possible and hand over my brother''s body, otherwise I won''t blame you!" Zheng Zi nuoling shouted.


    "Hahaha..." the Nian demon emperor laughed at the speech. "It''s true that the newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. If Ning Hao of your Shushan sect said such words in front of the emperor, the emperor would be a little afraid, but you are too young?"


    "Nen can''t compare before he knows. Let''s do it!" Zheng ZiNuo drank coldly and whispered, "linger, it''s time for us to come out."


    "God... Artifact!" the Nian demon emperor, after all, had a good knowledge. When he saw the gold dagger in Zheng ZiNuo''s hand, his face suddenly changed and shouted coldly, "No wonder you are so confident. There was an artifact level magic weapon, hum! But what if you have an artifact? The emperor has just been robbed and become a demon fairy. He will kill you on the eve of flying and take the artifact back as a gift for the emperor''s flying, ha ha..."


    "Go to hell!" when Zheng ZiNuo''s spirit fluctuated slightly, Nian demon emperor suddenly launched an attack, crossed his hands, and countless purple energy waves shot at Zheng ZiNuo like a laser gun.


    "Get out of here!" Zheng ZiNuo pushed Qin Xiaoyan with Su Xiaoxian in his arms to the distance, and the martial spirit emerged behind him. He suddenly waved the enlarged ethereal sword in his hand and quickly displayed the ethereal sword style to resist.


    "What''s this move?" the Nian demon emperor was also surprised. He was so easily blocked by his opponent when he just made a full attack.


    "The way to kill you, admit your fate!" Zheng ZiNuo waved his hand and held the sword in both hands. The sky sword formula of Shu mountain''s home watching swordsmanship was displayed. People and the ethereal divine sword in their hands immediately became one, rose from the sky, fell from the sky and fiercely cleaved the Nian demon emperor.


    "Shu mountain Tianjian Jue, good swordsmanship!" Nian demon emperor''s face changed slightly. He had to admit that the young man in front of him was no less than Ning Hao''s old way not only in cultivation, but also in skill moves.


    "Falun Dafa!" although the Nian demon emperor was shocked, he did not stop at all, and directly took out his most proud move to resist Zheng ZiNuo''s Heavenly Sword formula.


    Although the demon emperor was trapped in the lock demon tower for more than 300 years and refined many magic weapons, it was hard to fight Zheng ZiNuo empty handed when he was destroyed by heaven''s robbery last time.


    I saw a purple disc condensed by the magic yuan force emerge and directly meet the huge Heavenly Sword of Zheng ZiNuo and the ethereal divine sword.


    "Roar..." with a loud noise, how can the disc condensed by the magic yuan force be the first artifact in the world, Zheng ZiNuo, plus his own strong Tianjian formula that reached the early stage of the robbery and had Pangu''s blood.


    In one round, the purple disc was destroyed. Zheng ZiNuo''s Heavenly Sword formula was castrated, and continued to attack the Nian demon emperor.


    This Tianjian Jue was very powerful when Zheng ZiNuo was practicing. For other Shu mountain disciples, maybe Tianjian Jue can only be regarded as an ordinary excellent sword skill, but for Zheng ZiNuo, a ethereal sword with the world''s first artifact and weighing 18000 kg, it is like adding wings to the tiger to use this Tianjian Jue, It is much more powerful than the most powerful sword skill of Shushan sect - Sword curse.


    Therefore, when Zheng ZiNuo was dealing with the powerful demon emperor in front of him, he directly took out the Tianjian formula to fight against it. However, several other sets of ethereal divine sword techniques similar to him were too fierce and were afraid to hurt Jing Xiaotian''s flesh.


    "Bastard! There is such a powerful artifact!" Nian monster scolded secretly, and tried his best to urge the magic yuan force in the rising period to condense on his hands, turning into two huge furry black claws, fiercely facing the ethereal divine sword, his hands folded into a child''s worship of Guanyin.


    But when he first touched the ethereal divine sword, his face suddenly changed. His legs softened fiercely and knelt down directly. The whole hard ground was deeply depressed by his kneeling, more than two meters deep, and only a head was exposed.


    "Good... Heavy..." Nian monster exclaimed to himself, and hurriedly hit the energy wave on his hands at the divine sword, boom... With a loud noise, the ground burst, and Zheng ZiNuo was forcibly pushed back. Nian monster took the opportunity to move in an instant and escaped from the battle range. Then, without saying a word, he used the blood shield method and ran away.


    "Poof..." Zheng ZiNuo broke away from the Tianjian formula and spit out a mouthful of blood. Zheng ZiNuo didn''t get much benefit from the simple collision between the two. Fortunately, he was protected by the top artifact of the ethereal divine sword. Otherwise, he would have to lose his body even if he didn''t die on the last blow. After all, his opponent is an expert in the period of flying, A whole higher realm than yourself.


    "Big brother..." Qin Xiaoyan saw that Zheng ZiNuo was injured and her pretty face changed greatly. She rushed over quickly, and anxious tears swirled in her eyes.


    "It doesn''t matter. I just suffered an internal injury. I''ll be fine after breathing for a moment. I believe that guy should be more hurt than me. You help me protect the Dharma. I must quickly recover from the injury and find the monster that year to prevent him from harming people again." Zheng ZiNuo shook his head and said.


    "HMM..." Qin Xiaoyan nodded heavily.


    The next morning, Zheng ZiNuo''s injury basically improved, and Su Xiaoxian woke up in the middle of the night. When she saw Zheng ZiNuo appear in front of her, she first cried with joy, and then a young lady''s temper. She was furious at Zheng ZiNuo, which surprised Qin Xiaoyan.


    But Zheng ZiNuo was used to Su Xiaoxian''s hot temper. After letting her vent, they made up again. Next, he took two women to search around again, but this time his goal was very clear, that was the Nian demon emperor, and the human town that attracted the Nian demon emperor.


    In the following five days, Zheng ZiNuo and his two women basically transferred to all towns and villages in the central and southern part of China, but there was no trace of Nian demon emperor. However, Zheng ZiNuo was pleased that these villages were not attacked by demons.


    After some discussion, the three decided to give up the central and Southern towns and start moving towards the north, because many other decent people had appeared in the central and Southern towns, which made Zheng ZiNuo feel relieved for the time being.


    After analyzing this period of time, Zheng ZiNuo also knows that it is difficult to capture the Nian demon emperor alive with his own strength. Each other''s cultivation realm is stronger than himself, and he also occupies Jing Xiaotian''s body, so that he can''t give full play to his strength. If he wants to not hurt Jing Xiaotian''s body, he must get the help of an expert.


    Thinking of this, Zheng ZiNuo was more eager to find Xiao Waner and others, hoping to get rid of the hateful Nian demon emperor together with them.


    Therefore, while searching for the Nian demon emperor, Zheng ZiNuo also paid attention and tried to find Xiao Waner and others.


    On this day, Zheng ZiNuo and his two daughters came to a large town in the north. There were no ghosts and ghosts in the town, which relieved Zheng ZiNuo and his two daughters.


    During this time, the three were tired of subduing demons and subduing demons, and had never had a good rest. Fortunately, their cultivation was very high, so they were not exhausted. However, when they saw a big city near them, they couldn''t help but rejoice and wanted to taste the delicious food in the world that hadn''t been touched for a long time.


    "No, please let my child go... Sobbing..." Zheng ZiNuo and the two women walked towards the city while talking and laughing. As soon as they stepped into the gate of the city tower, they heard the cry of women in the street cabin, followed by the cry of soldiers, "Go away! Go away! The princess ordered to search all the boys in the city, and will return your children when things are done!"


    "No... I''m just such a child..." the woman screamed loudly and hugged the frightened crying child in her arms.


    "Will you let go? If you don''t let go, you''ll catch it together!" a soldier came forward and pulled.


    "Elder brother, what''s going on?" Qin Xiaoyan asked suspiciously.


    "I don''t know. Let''s go in and have a look." Zheng ZiNuo frowned and said with some ominous foreboding.


    "What are you doing? Why do you want to take the child?" Su Xiaoxian shouted as he walked into the small dark hut.


    "Eh? Who dares to let our officers arrest people? I''m impatient." one of the five soldiers was startled by Su Xiaoxian''s cold drink. He turned around and saw that he could only vaguely recognize a man and two women in the dim light.


    "What crime did the little boy commit? Why did you arrest people?" Su Xiaoxian argued.


    "This..." the five guards looked at each other and couldn''t remember how to answer Su Xiaoxian''s question.


    When the little boy''s mother saw that a man and two women suddenly rushed in to speak for herself, she was a little comforted, hugged her son in her arms, sobbed slightly and looked at Zheng ZiNuo and the two women.


    "I... we''re just acting under orders. We don''t care about the rest! Who are you? How dare you care about our officers?" one of the soldiers replied hesitantly.


    "You can''t control who I am, but I know there must be a reason to catch people. You can''t catch people immediately. Hum! Get out of here!" Zheng ZiNuo said coldly.


    "You fucking want to die!" the five guards were furious when they heard the speech, took out the park knife at their waist and split it at Zheng ZiNuo.


    A white figure flashed away. Qin Xiaoyan couldn''t help it. The five soldiers almost screamed. They were thrown out by an invisible force and fell on the road outside the house.


    "Tell your princess to be careful, hum!" Qin xiaoyanjiao shouted.


    "Let''s go!" the five soldiers got up from the ground and limped to the city.


    "Thank you three benefactors..." the woman knelt down and kowtowed to Zheng ZiNuo and the two women.


    "Please get up quickly." Qin Xiaoyan quickly picked up the woman and asked, "elder sister, what''s going on?"


    "Sobbing..." the woman was still sobbing and replied, "three days ago, the princess of the state of Chen went out hunting. I don''t know what evil she hit. When she came back, she was seriously ill. The master in the Palace said that the boy''s blood must be used as a guide to cure the princess''s serious illness. Therefore, many boys have been arrested in our city these two days, and none of them has come back yet."


    "I see. It seems necessary for us to go to the palace." Zheng ZiNuo frowned.


    The three said goodbye to the women and children and strolled around the city. They found that most families with little boys were crying and crying. They should have suffered the same fate as the woman just now.


    Zheng ZiNuo and the two women were not in a hurry to enter the palace, because they heard what the soldiers said in the street that they needed to catch 99 boys under the age of 10. Now they were still a lot worse, so they went into a tavern while it was still early to get some delicious food on earth.


    "Little second brother, why haven''t our dishes come up yet?" the hotel is not small and its business is very prosperous. As soon as Zheng ZiNuo walked into the hotel, he heard a familiar girl''s voice. He was slightly stunned, turned his head and looked, and was overjoyed.


    "Xiao Li!" Zheng ZiNuo screamed out. After six years of absence, he finally met another familiar person in this foreign land, and he was still his favorite little sister Wen Li.


    "Hmm? Ah... Brother ZiNuo..." Wen Li heard someone shouting and looked back. She suddenly jumped up from her seat like an electric shock, flew into Zheng ZiNuo''s arms and cried.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry..." Zheng ZiNuo held Wenli tightly in his arms. His eyes were red with excitement. He said softly, "come down quickly and let my brother have a good look at you."


    "Sister Xiaoli hasn''t seen you for a long time, ha ha..." the ethereal magic sword was also excited and hummed. Qin Xiaoyan was surprised and followed Zheng ZiNuo to the table.


    "Xiao Li..." Su Xiaoxian also came forward with a smile and said hello.


    "Ling''er, sister Xiaoxian, I''m so glad to see you." Xiaoli wiped her tears and looked at Zheng ZiNuo like a pear blossom with rain. Suddenly, she glanced at the beautiful girl beside Zheng ZiNuo and asked suspiciously, "who is this sister?"


    "Hello, my name is Qin Xiaoyan. I''m brother Zheng''s nephew." Qin Xiaoyan replied with a smile.


    "Well, Xiaoyan is a good friend I know in this world. Have you been Xiaoli all this time? Where are the others?" Zheng ZiNuo asked hurriedly.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t understood what kind of world it is here until now." Xiao Li said with some frustration, "Three years ago, I woke up from a coma and was alone. I was really scared. I thought I was dead, lost my parents and relatives, lost my brother and you. I was really confused at that time, but I knew I had to be strong, so I began to look for everyone. I spent six years walking around, but I still didn''t find you. It was me When I was going to give up looking for everyone and find a place to practice, I suddenly met many demons and demons, so I took a sword to kill demons and demons, and came to the capital of Da Chen. "


    "I see. Your experience is similar to that of Xiaoxian. It''s really hard for you these days." Zheng ZiNuo said painfully. "I heard ling''er say that this is a strange world called the earth. The Xuanyuan brothers sacrificed their lives to carry out the interstellar movement and brought us to this world."


    "What? Brother Xuanyuan has gone..." Wen Li''s eyes became hazy when she heard the speech, and her sad shoulders trembled.


    "Ah... Yes, I''ve heard from ZiNuo," said Su Xiaoxian gloomily.


    "Don''t be sad, Xiaoli. After we become immortals, I will find a way to bring Xuanyuan back to life." Zheng ZiNuo patted Wenli on the shoulder and comforted, "the top priority is to find a way to get through the current crisis, improve our cultivation level as soon as possible, and fly to the fairy world as soon as possible. At that time, we will summon all immortals to kill the old devil Qingtian completely!"


    "Hmm!" Wenli nodded firmly.


    Qin Xiaoyan looked at the three people and didn''t know what they were talking about.


    After a conversation, the four people used magic to hide their bodies and dived into the palace when it was dark.


    At night, the moon is bright and the stars are sparse. Although the imperial palace is heavily guarded, it can not pose any threat to Zheng ZiNuo. Although Zheng ZiNuo has lost the protection of the magic weapon of Xuanyuan world, with his current cultivation level, he can detect his breath. At least he must be an expert in the realm of Nian demon emperor.


    The four groped and came to the princess hall smoothly.


    At this time, a large group of palace guards were surrounded in front of the princess''s hall.


    "Brother, look, the three figures are so familiar." Wenli saw the central area surrounded by a large group of guards, and saw two men and a woman who looked very familiar.


    "Ah? It''s elder martial sister Chihiro, elder martial brother Dugu and Qu Junlin." Zheng ZiNuo was overjoyed. He took the three women to show their body directly and shouted to the soldiers and guards, "stop! You demons dare to pretend to be our human beings and harm the world here. Today, I Zheng ZiNuo will send you to hell so that you can''t live forever!"


    "Ah... ZiNuo!" Chihiro was overjoyed when he heard of his reputation. Dugujian and Qu Junlin were also excited with joy. They were lucky and fell together when they came to this world. So they traveled around China together and looked for Zheng ZiNuo and others. They just came to the state of Chen a few days ago and met the princess who needed to use the boy''s blood for medicine, I felt very strange, so I went to the palace at night to get ready to find out. Unexpectedly, many bodyguards in the palace were surprisingly strong in cultivation, and the three could not escape for a while.


    But at this critical moment, Zheng ZiNuo came down from the sky with three beautiful girls, just like sending charcoal in the snow, which excited the three from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Younger martial brother Zheng!" dugujian and Qu Junlin nodded gratefully to Zheng ZiNuo. The three looked at each other with tacit understanding.


    "There are four more hateful human beings, protect the princess and kill them!" a man of the captain of the guard shouted and killed Zheng ZiNuo and others with a group of soldiers transformed by demons and ghosts.


    "Hum! The mantis arm is the cart, and you can''t measure your strength!" Zheng ZiNuo sneered. The group of murderous demons and ghosts in front of him were merciless. He quickly took off the sword and whirled around in front of them like lightning. More than ten demons who had just rushed around suddenly showed their original shape, and a lot of jackals, tigers and leopards lay down on the ground.


    "Good... Awesome!" Qu Junlin and dugujian looked at each other. These demons and ghosts were deeply touched. They could only seriously hurt one or two of them if they tried their best, and they had to pay a lot of price, but they were like killing chickens in Zheng ZiNuo''s hands. Such understatement solved more than a dozen demons with one move, which really shocked them, At the same time, a sense of loss also rose in my heart. Once upon a time, their cultivation was no weaker than Zheng ZiNuo, but just a few years later, the gap between the two was so large.


    "Ah..." the demons and ghosts in the periphery saw that the young man who had just appeared had such excellent cultivation. They killed all their companions in one round. They were frightened one by one. They hurried back and dared not attack rashly.


    "Hum! Ignorant little demon, for your sake of not slaughtering the people of the whole city, I Zheng ZiNuo will let you live today, but the capital crime is avoidable, and the living crime is inevitable. You will spend the rest of your life in the lock demon tower in the future. Close!" Zheng ZiNuo glanced at the demons, waved his right hand, and a small emerald green pot suddenly appeared in front of the demons.


    "Ah... Demon smelting pot, let''s run!" the first demon screamed loudly and ran away, but they couldn''t run better than Zheng ZiNuo. With a wave, all the remaining more than 20 demons were sucked into the demon smelting pot, and Zheng ZiNuo sealed the mouth of the demon smelting pot, Thirty or forty demons and ghosts were completely subdued by Zheng ZiNuo in more than a dozen breaths, which surprised everyone around him.


    "Are you all right, elder martial sister Chihiro, elder martial brother Dugu and elder martial brother Qu?" Zheng ZiNuo asked happily after cleaning up the demons.


    "We''re all right, and you? Are these Xiao Li and Miss Su? This girl is?" Chihiro replied excitedly.


    "I''m fine, too. This is a friend I know in this world. His name is Qin Xiaoyan." Zheng ZiNuo said, and then asked, "elder martial sister, have you seen my brother and others?"


    "No..." the three looked at each other and shook their heads.


    At this time, dozens of palace guards rushed out of the gate of the courtyard again, but this time it was a real human, not a monster, so Zheng ZiNuo had no intention to fight them. His powerful spiritual consciousness moved slightly, the whole palace was at a glance, and there were no other demons.


    It turned out that Chihiro three people had killed the snake demon that changed into a princess and released the captured boy. All the snake demon''s accomplices had been annihilated by Zheng ZiNuo. Now there are no demons nearby.


    "Let''s go, there''s no need to fight with these humans!" Zheng ZiNuo stretched out his hand and waved. The ethereal magic sword became huge, held up the people, and flew away under the incredible eyes of the soldiers.


    Zheng ZiNuo took them to the woods in the suburbs. After a war with the demons, Chihiro and the three were tired. After a few words, they crossed their legs to adjust their breath.


    The next morning, Zheng ZiNuo''s team grew from two to seven. When they met old friends in a foreign land, they were inevitably very happy. Zheng ZiNuo, who hadn''t smiled for a long time, became as cheerful as before. The only person who became silent was Qin Xiaoyan.


    Because people don''t want to share their loved ones with others, Qin Xiaoyan is deeply buried. Since she learned about Zheng ZiNuo''s life experience last night, although she feels very incredible about all this, she knows that Zheng ZiNuo needs these friends very much at this time. She can only stay with Zheng ZiNuo silently, accompany him and bless him. To her satisfaction, The three girls around Zheng ZiNuo who are more beautiful than themselves are not Zheng ZiNuo''s lovers.


    "Younger martial brother, where are we going now?" they asked Chihiro as they walked outside the city.


    "Seriously, I''m not familiar with the land of China, but I have two goals now. The first is to find our lost companions. The second is to subdue the demons all the way, get rid of the Nian demon emperor and save my brother''s flesh." Zheng ZiNuo said.


    "Hmm!" Chihiro nodded. After last night''s chat, they all almost knew what happened and replied, "why don''t we go north first. The south is basically all the way, except the north."


    "Well, I think so too. What about you?" Zheng ZiNuo answered and asked Wenli and others.


    "Just go to the north." they had no opinion.


    Half a month later, Zheng ZiNuo and his party came to Buzhou mountain in the north of China. After half a month''s trip, they basically visited all towns and villages in the north of China, but even if they didn''t meet their companions, there were many fewer demons than those in the south, which made them feel better about being lost.

 Chapter 141

    "It is said that the Buzhou mountain was transformed by a certain area of the body of the God Pan Gu. It is also said that the Buzhou mountain is the only way for the human world to reach the heaven. Therefore, the Buzhou mountain is a place where demons and ghosts like to gather. Today, we came to the Buzhou mountain to see if there are evil demons making trouble here." Zheng ZiNuo said that this is the legend of the Buzhou mountain he saw from a book in Shushan.


    "Hmm? Not good!" Zheng ZiNuo''s face changed and shouted, "there are several powerful energy fluctuations ahead. Let''s go and have a look."


    "Good!" the crowd was slightly surprised and followed Zheng ZiNuo to rush to Buzhou mountain.


    People in the distance saw that under the huge mountain, there were flames, lightning and thunder, and sword Qi. It seemed that several powerful energies were colliding with each other.


    "Elder martial brother..." Zheng ZiNuo jumped and a familiar figure was printed into his eyes.


    "Elder martial brother Dongfang......" Chihiro and Dugu Jian rushed over and were overjoyed.


    "ZiNuo... Qianxun... Junior brother Dugu... Xiaoli... Miss Su..." Dongfang Shenyong beat back his opponent with a sword and hurried back to see Zheng ZiNuo and others.


    "Elder martial brother, are you all right? Where are the others?" Zheng ZiNuo hugged Dongfang Shenyong tightly and turned a blind eye to the demons, ghosts and other righteous people.


    "Your second elder martial brother was caught by the demons in front of him. I have gathered a group of righteous people to fight against these demons and try every means to save your second elder martial brother." Dongfang Shenyong said simply.


    "What? My second elder martial brother was captured by these demons? Who else? My eldest brother, elder martial sister and Wan''er?" Zheng ZiNuo asked eagerly.


    "Only your senior brothers, your disciples Jin Yu and pearl, I haven''t met anyone else." Dongfang Shenyong shook his head and said.


    "OK!" Zheng ZiNuo said, somewhat lost. "First solve these evil spirits, and then we can talk about the past."


    Then he jumped, and the demon sword came on the stage. A simple sword Qi swept away. The more than ten demons immediately broke their waist, scared the thirty or forty demons behind to stop attacking, and looked at the young man in front of him in horror.


    "Zhenyao sword!" one of the old Taoists looked at Zheng ZiNuo in surprise, stared at the sword in his hand for a moment, and cried with surprise and joy, "are you a disciple of Shushan sect?"


    "Exactly!" Zheng ZiNuo glanced slightly, and saw an old man wearing a dark blue Taoist robe with Hefa Tongyan looking at him in surprise, "what advice do you have, elder?"


    "I don''t deserve it!" the old Taoist waved the floating dust in his hand and replied, "I''m a yuxu son of Kunlun sect. I don''t know who is an expert of your sect. My cultivation is so good?"


    "Younger master Ning Hao, elder master, was an expert of Kunlun sect. It''s really disrespectful." Zheng Zi nodded first.


    "Ah? Master Ning Hao, you are an excellent disciple of master Ning Hao. No wonder your cultivation is so high, ha ha..." Yu Xuzi was surprised at the speech, then suddenly realized it and said with a smile, "it''s a pleasure for me to join hands with my little friend to subdue demons and subdue demons today."


    "OK, elder generation, you are all tired, so I''ll take the rest." Zheng ZiNuo nodded without much words. After all, several of his senior brothers and friends were caught by these demons and had to worry.


    "OK! Then I''ll see you subduing demons and subduing demons." yuxuzi didn''t show off his strength. They had been fighting demons for several days. They said it was impossible not to be tired. They were happy to see Zheng ZiNuo''s skill so well.


    "You little demons, listen to me and hand over my senior brothers quickly, or I will frustrate you even if I step on the Buzhou mountain!" Zheng ZiNuo''s magic sword on his back, holding the demon sword, is majestic and powerful. He can see that the thirty or forty little demons in front of him are scared to fight one by one and dare not act rashly.


    "Who dares to be so boastful and deceive me that there are no demons in Zhoushan?" a huge roar shook the sky. I saw a middle-aged man with bare upper body and two huge axes. He was extremely tall, burly and evil looking. He fell from the sky and fell in front of Zheng ZiNuo and others, shaking the earth.


    "Xing Tian!" everyone exclaimed.


    Yuxuzi hurried to tell Zheng ZiNuo, "be careful, little friend. This devil is Xing Tian, the sworn brother of the old devil. His cultivation has at least reached the state of crossing the robbery. I heard that the old devil escaped from the lock demon tower, so he collected our human beings everywhere in China and prepared to offer them as gifts to the old devil."


    "I see, hum!" Zheng ZiNuo said dismissively. He thought to himself, I''m worried that I can''t find the old devil. Now it''s just that I don''t have to worry about Xiaotian''s body if you''re an old devil''s sworn brother as a bait.


    "You are the sworn brother of the old devil, the little devil of Xing Tian!" Zheng ZiNuo took back the demon sword, took out the ethereal divine sword, pointed to Xing Tian and shouted indifferently.


    "Hmm?" Xing Tian was furious when he heard the speech. Since his accomplishments, no one dared to call him a little devil in front of him, and no one dared to yell at himself with a sword.


    "What the fuck are you? How dare you be so presumptuous and impatient in front of this demon?" Xing Tian waved a huge axe with his right hand towards Zheng ZiNuo, and the space in front seemed to be split by his so easy wave, which shocked the people watching from a distance.


    "Hmm? Immortal axe with space power! It''s interesting!" Zheng ZiNuo''s pupil contracted for a while. Unexpectedly, the two giant axes in Xingtian''s hand are inferior immortal tools, and they are still very rare immortal tools with space power.


    However, Xing Tian didn''t know that Zheng ZiNuo''s magic weapon is a ethereal sword. She not only has the power of space, but also has the power of time. With Zheng ZiNuo''s cultivation continuously improving, ling''er''s cultivation also increased, and the potential in her body was gradually brought into play. Xing Tian''s giant axe was really a teacher''s axe in front of her.


    Zheng ZiNuo waved the ethereal magic sword in his hand at will, and the originally cracked space recovered instantaneously. Before everyone understood, a more powerful space crack also appeared at the back of Xingtian''s side and attacked Xingtian.


    "What? There''s a sword with space attribute in your hand!" Xing Tian''s face changed greatly, hurried to one side, and waved his axe about twice in a row to eliminate the crack. He didn''t dare to despise Zheng ZiNuo any more.


    "Hum! Do you think you are the only one in the world who has an immortal weapon? You are really a frog at the bottom of a well!" Zheng ZiNuo said mercilessly. "If you know how to catch you quickly, I will save you from being scared by accident. It will be miserable if your eldest brother and the old devil can''t recognize you."


    "Wow ah... You hairy boy, I will tear you to pieces today!" Xing Tian heard that he could no longer bear such an insult. Although he knew he might not be the enemy of the hairy boy in front of him, such an insult would save his face even if he fought his life.


    "Unbelievable!" as like as two peas in the hands of the two days in the sky, they burst into a drink, and two axe axe, under the incredible eyes of all people, merged into a huge ax that was exactly the same as before, and seemed more powerful than ever before.


    "Eh? The mandarin duck immortal axe is really good. I don''t know how this guy got such a powerful immortal weapon." Zheng ZiNuo was slightly surprised, but he was not afraid at all. After Xing Tian synthesized the two giant axes in his hand, Zheng ZiNuo raised the ethereal divine sword with both hands, urged the real yuan power of his whole body to pour into the sword and burst into a drink, "Xingtian little devil, dare you fight with me?"


    "Shit! Why don''t I dare? Take my life!" although Xing Tian knew that Zheng ZiNuo''s magic weapon was much stronger than his own immortal weapon, he was confident that he would not lose the battle in one move, so he jumped with Zheng ZiNuo''s move and directly met Zheng ZiNuo''s sword with an axe in both hands.


    "Everybody run!" Dongfang Shenyong and others knew the power of Zheng ZiNuo''s divine sword. When Zheng ZiNuo launched an attack, they took the people around them and ran away.


    Before the crowd stopped, they heard a loud noise. There was more brilliant brilliance in the dark air. The whole earth was shaking. The mountain was shaking violently, as if it could not bear such a huge explosion power and was about to collapse.


    "Ah..." Just as everyone was crawling on the ground one by one and the shock was just over, there was a scream like killing a pig in the air. I saw that the huge naked body not only broke the axe in his hand in two, but also divided his head and body. Blood gushed out of his neck like a fountain. It was creepy. The huge head stared wide and fell to the ground from the air The ground kept rolling and was torn apart by Zheng ZiNuo''s hand.


    Zheng ZiNuo didn''t stop, but his body flashed. He grabbed Xing Tian who fell from the sky and quickly clicked on his body. The fracture of his neck healed quickly. The demon baby Xing Tian who was about to rush out of his belly was forcibly sealed in his body by Zheng ZiNuo and couldn''t move at all.


    "Seal!" Zheng ZiNuo whispered and slapped Xing Tian''s abdomen. The powerful seal formula didn''t enter his body, making Xing Tian lie down on the ground and can''t be presumptuous any more.


    "Wow... It''s so powerful..." whether it''s demons, ghosts or decent people around, they are shocked to see Zheng ZiNuo''s just hands one by one. With one move, they not only destroy the opponent''s immortal weapons, but also directly kill the opponent. It''s really powerful.


    Those remaining demons and ghosts were so frightened that they knelt down and begged for mercy, and even gave up running.


    "Hoo..." Zheng ZiNuo gasped deeply. At this time, his clothes were wet with sweat. He was also dangerous and dangerous. If he hadn''t cheated Xing Tian to fight hard with his skills and magic weapons by using the method of fierce generals, he wouldn''t be so relaxed if he wanted to take him. After all, how could the ethereal divine sword weighing 188000 kg be comparable to his inferior immortal weapon.


    "It''s really better than blue, hahaha..." Yu Xuzi came from a distance and said loudly, "no wonder Shushan sect is willing to give two town sect treasures to Xiaoyou. I''ve seen it today."


    "I''ve told you before." Zheng ZiNuo arched his hands, and then said to Dongfang Shenyong and other humanitarians, "senior brother, let''s hurry up and see how other senior brothers are doing?"


    Next, a group of decent people and Zheng ZiNuo and others smoothly rescued the innocent people on Buzhou mountain. To everyone''s happiness, because Xing Tian arrested them only to dedicate them to Nian demons, nothing terrible happened.


    Zheng ZiNuo''s four senior brothers, ru''er, liu''er, Peng Hui, shuizhu''er and Zhang Jinyu were all there. They gathered together and were about to leave Buzhou mountain. They met Zheng Zizhou with Feng Ziyan and Hu Meier. It turned out that they felt a huge explosion in the distance, so they rushed here. This time, Xiao Waner, Yin, Yang and Pian were removed Besides Pian, the flaming Phoenix and the dream eater, a line of people from the sun moon continent finally gathered together.


    Next, Zheng ZiNuo briefly told the story to the people. Finally, they agreed to take Xing Tian to look for the old devil in the south.


    "Wan''er, where on earth are you now?" after some jubilation, they all told their stories to others, and then rested and went away. At night, Zheng ZiNuo looked up at the full moon in the night sky and was very worried about Yi.


    "ZiNuo, are you worried about Wan''er?" Zheng Zizhou appeared behind Zheng ZiNuo, patted him on the shoulder and asked.


    "Well, brother, where did Wan''er go? Why didn''t you see her all over China?" Zheng ZiNuo asked dejectedly.


    "Maybe Wan''er is also looking for us. The land of China is so huge that it is very possible that they have gone the wrong way." Zheng Zizhou comforted, "Wan''er is so clever and her cultivation is not weak. Don''t worry too much."


    "Yes, Zi Nuo, wan''erji has his own heaven, so don''t worry too much." shuizhu''er came over and said.


    "Thank you, elder martial sister pearl." Zheng ZiNuo said happily, looking at Shuizhu, who is much more mature and more feminine than before.


    "What''s more polite with me?" shuizhu''er smiled, a little sweet in his heart, but followed by incomparable loss, because there will never be room for a second woman in Zheng ZiNuo''s heart.


    "Master, you haven''t had a rest yet, uncle Navy and uncle Zheng." Zhang Jinyu, Hu Meier, Wen Li and Feng Ziyan all came over and greeted with a smile.


    "Jin Yu, you haven''t slept either." Zheng ZiNuo nodded and looked at the only disciple with good cultivation. He was very pleased.


    "Jin Yu said don''t call me martial uncle. You are several years older than me. If you call me, I will be old." Shuizhu complained.


    "Ha ha..." Zhang Jinyu touched his head and giggled.


    "But this time, I really thank you, Jin Yu. If you hadn''t sacrificed your life to save them several times, I might never see ZiNuo them again." Shuizhu''s wonderful eyes looked at Zhang Jinyu with gratitude like autumn water.


    "Oh?" Zheng ZiNuo and Zheng Zizhou brothers looked at Zhang Jinyu with some novelty.


    When Zhang Jinyu saw that everyone was looking at him, his face turned crimson and replied in embarrassment: "Uncle Navy is too outsidered. I should save you."


    Seeing Zhang Jinyu''s appearance, Zheng ZiNuo smiled and was very pleased. The voice said, "Jin Yu, do you like pearl?"


    Zhang Jinyu was slightly stunned when he heard the speech, and his face became more red. He blinked at Zheng ZiNuo, then lowered his head and looked very nervous.


    "Silly boy!" Zheng ZiNuo patted Zhang Jinyu on the shoulder and continued to preach, "if you really like pearl, express it bravely and pursue it boldly. Pearl is a very good girl."


    "Ah? Shifu, it''s the identity of martial uncle Shui and me." Zhang Jinyu suddenly said out loud, leaving Zheng Zizhou, shuizhu''er and others puzzled.


    "Ah? Nothing, nothing..." Zhang Jinyu found that he had leaked his mouth, and was even more embarrassed to find a ground crack to drill in.


    "Ha ha..." Zheng ZiNuo laughed and said, "what are you afraid of? From today on, Zhang Jinyu is my brother, not my apprentice."


    "Ah? What''s going on?" shuizhu''er and Zheng Zizhou looked at each other. They didn''t know what the hell Zheng ZiNuo and Zhang Jinyu were doing.


    "Nothing. From now on, elder martial sister Shui, just remember that Jin Yu will be my brother. Don''t think about anything else." Zheng ZiNuo smiled.


    "Hum! Zheng ZiNuo, you are the only one in your heart, pearl, Wan''er and mei''er. What did Su Xiaoxian lose to them?" I don''t know why, Su Xiaoxian suddenly rushed out and grabbed Xiao Manyao to drink.


    "Er... Miss Su, I don''t think I offended you?" Zheng ZiNuo cried and laughed.


    "You''ve offended me. Tell you Zheng ZiNuo, you can''t pay off the debt you owe me all your life!" Su xiaoxianjiao shouted.


    "Don''t say, don''t say, let''s go to bed." Zheng ZiNuo waved helplessly.


    "Big brother..." Fox Meier also came over and looked at Zheng ZiNuo affectionately.


    "Mei''er, what can I do for you?" Zheng ZiNuo asked.


    "There''s no big brother, but I''ve been away for six years. Mei''er feels so happy to see her again." fox mei''er said.


    "Elder brother, isn''t it?" Zheng ZiNuo smiled and said, "go to bed. We won''t separate again in the future."


    In the distance, Qin Xiaoyan saw the beautiful women around Zheng ZiNuo. A hot heart was like soaking in a vinegar jar. She couldn''t control her tears

 Chapter 142

    The next morning, a group of people took Xing Tian''s old devil all the way south to look for the old devil. Three days later, they finally met three very powerful monsters in Wushan. To Zheng ZiNuo''s surprise, these three monsters were nothing else. They were the Ninth level peak Warcraft, the fire bathing Phoenix, the eighth level middle level Warcraft Pianpian and the Ninth level peak divine beast Yin and Yang.


    "Ah... Many human beings, let''s take them back and give them to the king!" Pian Pian changed the appearance of adult men, facing the lustful Phoenix and Yin and Yang of the same changing adult men. But the eyes of the three of them were red and obviously controlled by others.


    "Yin and Yang, Pianpian Pian, Lao Feng is me, I''m Zi Nuo, have you all forgotten?" Zheng Zi Nuo flashed to the three people, first with great joy, and then with great sadness.


    "Useless little friend, the three of them have been enchanted by the old devil. Unless we can kill the old devil, it will be difficult to remove their spells." Yu Xuzi said sadly.


    "How could this happen?" Zheng ZiNuo was angry and turned to the people. "Be careful not to be hurt, but don''t hurt the three of them. They are all our companions."


    "Wow... Boy, you''ve been here for a long time. I''m the first one to tear you!" Pian Pian pounced on Zheng ZiNuo fiercely, and Yin and Yang and the bathing fire phoenix also killed everyone at the same time.


    "As like as two peas," three of the same figures appeared in front of everyone. One person held a small sword, one holding a sword of the town, and the last one holding the sword of the warrior spirit to face three Warcraft.


    Although the three Warcraft are very powerful, and the fire bathing Phoenix and Yin and Yang have reached the peak of the Ninth level Warcraft, Zheng ZiNuo, who divided into three people, is not an opponent with the help of an artifact, an immortal artifact and everyone. Moreover, their intelligence is accused. Their original strong strength is suppressed a lot, and they are forced to retreat in a short time, However, it was not easy for Zheng ZiNuo and others to stop the three top Warcraft. They spent a lot of energy and only captured the weakest Pianpian alive. Yin and Yang and the bathing Fire Phoenix hurried away when they saw that the situation was bad.


    "Big brother let them run away!" Fox Meier said anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, I have quietly set up tracking prohibition on them, so that we can use them to track down the traces of old demons. Let''s cure Pianpian first." Zheng ZiNuo replied without worry.


    It took a long time to cure Pian Pian''s control with Zheng ZiNuo''s cultivation and knowledge. Moreover, he didn''t dare to mess around for fear of self defeating. If the old devil finds any signs, he will scare the snake.


    So he restrained Pianpian and handed him over to Xiao Li and others. He led the people to follow Yin and Yang and the bathing Fire Phoenix, and quietly moved towards the interior of Wushan.


    At the same time, in a huge cave deep in Wushan mountain.


    "Hey... Fairy, you are so beautiful. I don''t think the demon emperor has ever been interested in a certain opposite sex since he was born, but since he saw you three days ago, he seems to be possessed all day and all night. Does the fairy know why?" the old demon said softly to a beautiful girl in green.


    "Go away! You ugly bastard, don''t let toads eat swan meat. Miss Ben won''t be interested in you. You''ll die. Hum!" the girl scolded mercilessly. It was Xiao Waner who Zheng ZiNuo had been dreaming of.


    It turned out that Xiao Waner fell into this world six years ago and was saved by Emei sect. She joined Emei like Zheng ZiNuo. Now she has achieved success in cultivation. It coincides with the troubled times of demons. Xiao Waner and several elder martial sisters went down the mountain to subdue demons and subdue demons. They came to find Zheng ZiNuo and others. Unfortunately, they were captured by this powerful old demon just when they came to Wushan, His five elder martial sisters were all buried in the mouth of the cruel old devil.


    But I don''t know what the old devil is complaining about. Seeing his beautiful face, he fell in love with himself at first sight. He said he wanted to marry himself, repair with his dragon and tiger, and become a fairy couple.


    "Hahaha... The demon emperor likes your beauty with a bit of fierce character." the old devil was scolded by Xiao Waner and didn''t get angry, but looked very excited. He said happily, "the demon emperor will slowly move you with his heart. Even if your heart is like a rock, the emperor will wait until the sea withers and the rocks rot, and one day you will be willing to fall in love with the emperor."


    "You''re just talking nonsense. Even if I die, I won''t marry you, a man eating demon. You''ll be delusional!" Xiao Waner shouted at the top of her lungs.


    "King... King..." just then, two men rushed in at the entrance of the cave, looking very nervous and shouting.


    "What''s the matter? I''m yelling so loudly. Don''t you see that the emperor is flirting?" the old devil was very unhappy.


    "No, your majesty, a large group of monks came down the mountain and took my third brother Pianpian away. They also threatened to frustrate your majesty." the bath fire phoenix replied in panic.


    "What? A group of Taoists, you three fools, can''t even handle a few Taoists, hum!" roared the Nian demon emperor, "it''s so difficult for me to eat a few people these days, hum!"


    "Yin and Yang, Phoenix, wake up. Wake up quickly. Don''t help tyranny and kill innocent people. Otherwise, ZiNuo will be heartbroken if he knows you do so!" Xiao Waner even felt pain when she saw that two former friends were doing this for the tiger.


    "It''s useless, hahaha... They have won the emperor''s soul taking method. Unless the Emperor himself unties it, they are destined to be the emperor''s front pawn all their life. They want to work for the emperor, and only the emperor''s life will follow." the old devil smiled proudly.


    "You devil, sooner or later, you will be struck by the sky and there will be no place to bury..." Xiao Waner scolded repeatedly.


    "Curse, curse... The emperor likes to hear your voice like the sound of nature, Hei hei..." Nian demon emperor said with a smile, "you two get away from me and catch some people back for me in an hour, otherwise you will come back with your head!"


    "Yes!" Yin and Yang and the Phoenix bowed back.


    Looking at the figure of the two people leaving, the Nian demon emperor had some doubts in his heart and thought to himself, "Could it be that Ning Hao and Qingwei, the old Taoists, couldn''t go out in person, or even the top demons like huofenghuang, couldn''t do it. I have to be careful. Let these two guys explore the water first. It''s really not good. Sacrifice them to kill one or two of the Taoists. It''s best to take Ning Hao''s old boy and the little rabbit with the divine sword The son is out, hum! "


    Zheng ZiNuo and others, who are far away at the foot of Wushan mountain, have been sneaking into the depths of Wushan mountain according to the tracking technique. At this time, it is getting dark. They are discussing to have a rest on the spot and prepare to attack the mountain tomorrow to eliminate the demons of last year.


    While the people were resting, Zheng ZiNuo left the people and walked quietly to the deepest part of Wushan.


    "Hey... Now that I have lost the protection of the magic weapon of Xuanyuan world, I can''t escape the search of the old demon spirit knowledge in my current state, so I''d better be careful." Zheng ZiNuo sighed secretly, hid his body and carefully searched everywhere.


    Just after flying more than ten miles, he saw a red light and a white light flying out of a huge cave. Zheng ZiNuo immediately showed his golden eyes. He couldn''t help but be overjoyed, because the two demon lights were the Phoenix bathing fire and Yin and Yang.


    Zheng ZiNuo immediately explored into the cave. His golden eyes are the most powerful eyesight skill to see all the truth. Through many obstacles, Zheng ZiNuo can easily see all the conditions in the cave and won''t attract the attention of the old devil at all.


    "Ah? Wan''er!" Zheng ZiNuo saw that the girl in green was being imprisoned on a stone bed. Her beautiful face and impeccable figure made Zheng ZiNuo''s heart beat. He was about to rush to meet her recklessly. Suddenly, his eyes flashed. The hateful old devil was sitting nearby Xiao Wan''er.


    "Old devil, hum!" Zheng ZiNuo stubbornly stopped the pace of rushing forward and told himself rationally that if he rushed into the cave now, not only Wan''er could not be saved, but his life might be buried. At this time, Zheng ZiNuo was anxious like an ant on a hot pot. After a while, his nervous and excited mood eased slightly, because he found that although Wan''er was imprisoned by the old devil, he was still alive Nothing unusual was done to her.


    "It''s urgent to catch the old devil alive first. I hope Xing Tian can be of use." Zheng ZiNuo thought for a moment, immediately had a plan, and immediately turned and flew back.


    The bathing Fire Phoenix and Yin and Yang learned from each other, so they no longer dare to provoke Zheng ZiNuo and others at will, but they accepted the order of the old devil to catch people, so the two animals far bypassed Zheng ZiNuo and others and flew to the nearby village, hoping to catch several living people to meet the old devil.


    But since he was caught by Zheng ZiNuo, would he miss such a good opportunity?


    Returning to the rest place, Zheng ZiNuo hurriedly selected the three strongest practitioners: the early stage of fox Meier combination, the early stage of Yu Xuzi combination and Zheng Zizhou''s level 81 Wuxian realm, and quietly followed the fire bathing Phoenix and Yin and Yang with the three.


    Following the route of the three, Zheng ZiNuo and the four quietly followed up until hundreds of miles away, the four suddenly accelerated and caught up with the two beasts.


    "Linger depends on you!" after Zheng ZiNuo appeared, he quickly threw the ethereal magic sword into the sky, emitting a golden light from it, covering all the people in it.


    "What''s this?" the bathing Fire Phoenix and Yin and Yang were slightly surprised. When they turned around and saw Zheng ZiNuo flying over with the three, they were surprised.


    "It''s you guys again, hum!" Yin and Yang Leng hum.


    "Yes, it''s us. Today I''ll wake you up completely!" Zheng ZiNuo shouted, holding the demon sword, because the two Warcraft are top-level beings, reaching the peak of the human realm, and can exert a powerful field of God. Even if their cultivation is slightly weak after being controlled by the old devil, Zheng ZiNuo asked ling''er to display the latest divine light in advance in case, so that everyone can be enveloped in this sacred world In the light.


    The divine light has no weaker function than the realm of God. It can not only isolate the interior from the outside world, but also maximize the cultivation of the caster and weaken the opponent''s skill.


    Zheng ZiNuo is in the holy light. His cultivation can directly reach the later stage of the robbery. Compared with the bathing Fire Phoenix and Yin and Yang, their cultivation can be directly reduced to the early stage of the robbery.


    "Damn it, what kind of boundary is this? Why has my cultivation decreased so much?" the fire bathing Phoenix cried in panic, "Yin and Yang, let''s rush out quickly, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable!"


    "Good!" Yin and Yang were shocked at the speech.


    "Hum! Do you want to rush out of the divine light arranged by the first artifact in the world? Unless you have the power to surpass the artifact!" Zheng ZiNuo said coldly. Then he winked at the three people around him and said, "you three entangle the bathing Fire Phoenix. I''ll deal with Yin and Yang first."


    "OK!" the three nodded and attacked the bath fire phoenix at the same time. Although their cultivation was only at the beginning of level 80, there was still a big gap compared with the bath fire phoenix with level 90, it was easier to stay in the holy light for the time being.


    "Chaotic light wave!" Yin and Yang roared reluctantly and used his most powerful tricks to attack Zheng ZiNuo.


    Zheng ZiNuo was in no hurry. The sixth set of swordsmanship of the ethereal magic sword formula - the ethereal Haotian mirror was played in an instant, and the chaotic light wave was easily blocked back.


    Now, with the increase of the divine light, Zheng ZiNuo''s cultivation has reached the peak of the world, while Yin and Yang have been weakened to the early stage of level 90, so he is not Zheng ZiNuo''s opponent at all.


    "No, I flash!" Yin and Yang saw that the chaotic light wave displayed by themselves had been bounced back, and the power seemed even more powerful. Just now, their face changed greatly and they hurried to hide.


    But in this sacred light, how could he avoid Zheng ZiNuo''s powerful spiritual lock and catch up in almost one or two breaths.


    "Break!" when the chaotic light wave was about to attack Yin and Yang, Zheng ZiNuo suddenly burst into drink and held the wonderful formula in his hand. The huge white light wave burst. Yin and Yang were the first to bear the brunt. They were directly hit by the powerful energy wave and hit the protective wall of the divine light. Venus appeared in their eyes. They fainted and were about to fall.


    Zheng ZiNuo''s reason for letting the chaotic light wave explode before hitting Yin and Yang is that he is afraid that yin and Yang will be severely damaged by the light wave energy. However, if he lets it explode at a distance, Zheng ZiNuo believes that with the powerful body of yin and Yang, he will not suffer too much trauma, It can be said that Zheng ZiNuo''s exquisite calculation and wonderful control power are estimated to be unmatched in the human world.


    "Blood evil prohibition, ah!" Zheng ZiNuo bullied the body, bit the tip of his tongue and spit out a blood arrow. His hands quickly used the blood arrow to depict the profound and wonderful magic formula in mid air, and then directly entered the Yin and Yang in fainting.


    "Ah..." Yin and Yang screamed and suddenly turned into a black-and-white Warcraft similar to a big dog and fell into Zheng ZiNuo''s arms.


    "Sorry for Yin and Yang." Zheng ZiNuo touched Yin and Yang painfully, put him underground, and then greeted the bathing Fire Phoenix again.


    After all, the true cultivation of yin and Yang is too strong. Even under the protection of this sacred light, Zheng ZiNuo has little confidence to restrain him. Therefore, he has to use the most powerful prohibition magic to show the blood ghost prohibition art with the blood of Pangu''s essence blood as a guide, so that Zheng ZiNuo can have the confidence to completely restrain Yin and Yang.


    After cleaning up Yin and Yang, the bathing fire phoenix was even more frightened and pale, but no matter how he launched his attack, he was still futile. Under the joint efforts of Zheng ZiNuo and the other three experts, after a while, the bathing fire wind wing was also sealed by Zheng ZiNuo''s blood evil prohibition technique and became a fire phoenix.


    After everything was finished, the night was very deep, but Zheng zinosi did not dare to stay, because the next plan must be completed tonight.


    After returning to their residence, Zheng ZiNuo again selected the most powerful forty-nine people and arranged a huge Tiangang subduing demons array in an open place in Wushan. The array base is the forty-nine strong people with good strength.


    Under the guidance and leadership of Zheng ZiNuo and Yu Xuzi, two array masters, 49 people spent most of the middle of the night and one morning to finally complete this huge project. The remaining problem is how to introduce the old devil into this array.


    Because the old devil''s cultivation is too high, they are all people who want to soar at any time. Even Zheng ZiNuo is not sure that he can kill him, let alone capture him alive. Last time, the old devil just escaped from the lock demon tower, and his fit with Jing Xiaotian''s body has not reached a complete degree, so he can take advantage of it.


    After more than a month of cultivation and recuperation, I believe that Zheng ZiNuo can''t simply kill the old devil now, let alone capture him alive and save Jing Xiaotian, so I have to use the strength of everyone to display Tiangang subduing the devil array.


    This Tiangang subduing demons array is very similar to the divine light displayed by the ethereal divine sword. It is a Dharma array arranged for the evil and dark demonic power cultivated by the demon cultivator. In the array, it can not only improve the noble power of righteousness, but also suppress the demonic power of the demon cultivator. What''s more gratifying is that this array is also a very powerful isolation barrier, With the Dharma array arranged by the 49 current masters for the array base, it is not so easy for the old devil to break the boundary of the Dharma array and escape in a short time.


    After everything was ready, Zheng ZiNuo said goodbye to the people and went to the secret cave found yesterday with the old devil of Xingtian.


    "Nian Xiaomo, come out for me. I want to give you a gift!" Zheng ZiNuo shouted at the hole in the distance, suspended in the air.


    "Shit! Which bastard dares to act so boldly and call me my name!" the Nian demon emperor was furious when he heard the speech, and immediately moved away from the cave and appeared in front of Zheng ZiNuo.


    "Eh? I don''t know who dares to be so bold. It''s you, hairy boy. Hum!" Nian demon emperor looked at Zheng ZiNuo and found that Zheng ZiNuo was holding a headless naked man. He was surprised and shouted, "you... You fucking killed my second brother Xingtian!" then he was ready to rush towards Zheng ZiNuo.


    "Stop, don''t be impulsive, or I''ll really break your second brother to pieces!" Zheng ZiNuo quickly stretched out his hand to stop, "your second brother just lost his head and hasn''t died yet!"


    "Not dead?" Nian demon emperor calmed down, explored his spiritual consciousness, and found that Xing Tian just lost his head, and the demon baby and heart in his body were still intact, but sealed, fell into a coma and worried about his life.


    "How''s it going? Aren''t you dead?" Zheng ZiNuo smiled and said, "how about we talk about a condition?"


    "Conditions? Do you think you deserve to talk to me about conditions? I was not your enemy at the beginning, because I had just escaped from the lock demon tower at that time, and all aspects of my body had not fully recovered. Now it''s not easy for me to kill you, hum!" Nian demon emperor said contemptuously.


    "Yes, I admit that your strength is much stronger than that we met for the first time, but you don''t know that your cultivation is also different. Even if my strength still can''t compete with you, don''t forget that your good brother can be in my hand. As long as I move my fingers, your brother will take care and die on the spot. There is no second way to go. You can decide by yourself "Should we talk about this condition?" Zheng ZiNuo said calmly.


    "Shit, I hate people threatening me!" the Nian demon emperor was very angry, but looked at the Xingtian in Zheng ZiNuo''s hand, hesitated for a while, reluctantly suppressed his anger and asked, "say, what conditions do you want to release my brother?"


    "It''s very simple." Zheng ZiNuo smiled and said, "as long as you release the girl in the cave, Xingtian little devil, I''ll give it back to you now. Isn''t this condition harsh?"


    "Good!" Nian demon emperor answered without hesitation. With a wave of his hand, Xiao Waner on the stone bed in the cave appeared in front of them. He said in his heart, "hey hey... It''s just exchanging hostages. I''m afraid you can''t run away."


    "Zi Nuo..." seeing that she suddenly changed the scene and was still floating in the air, Xiao Waner was surprised. She was about to attack. Suddenly she saw the familiar figure and face in front of her, and she was overjoyed and screamed out.


    "We''ll talk about it later!" Zheng ZiNuo said hurriedly. "We''ll catch up with the old devil when we clean up everything. I''m sorry Wan''er, you''ve suffered."


    Xiao Waner was slightly stunned when she heard the speech. Tears ran out of her eyes. She fixed her head heavily and looked at Zheng ZiNuo without blinking.


    "How about? Let''s exchange?" Nian demon emperor also looked at the girl beside him, but he had absolute confidence in his strength. Even if he handed Xiao Waner over to Zheng ZiNuo, he was confident to snatch her from Zheng ZiNuo.


    "OK, hand it over to others and hand it over!" Zheng ZiNuo wrapped Xing Tian with Zhenyuan force and slowly sent him to the old devil. At the same time, the old devil also sent Xiao Waner to him.


    "Go!" when Xiao Waner was less than five meters away from Zheng ZiNuo, the old devil suddenly cheated and threw the imprisoned Xiao Waner down the mountain.


    "Bastard!" Zheng ZiNuo roared, and threw Xing Tian to the mountain in the distance. Then he rushed over in a few moments, took Xiao Waner into his arms, and without saying a word, urged the ethereal magic sword to fly to the gang subduing the devil array that day.


    "Smelly boy, if you want to run, there''s no way!" after the old devil immediately indirectly executed the heaven, he easily injected a powerful magic yuan into his body to help him heal himself, then sent him into the cave, followed him up and pursued Zheng ZiNuo.


    Zheng ZiNuo deliberately slowed down his flight speed. While loosening the restrictions in Xiao Waner''s body, he carefully observed the whereabouts of the old devil. When he saw that he was about to catch up with him, he immediately moved away and introduced him into the Tiangang subdued devil array step by step.


    "Shit! You hateful son of a bitch, I will tear you to pieces when I catch you..." the old devil roared while chasing with all his strength. Seeing that Zheng ZiNuo was getting closer and closer to himself, he directly moved for a long distance to stop Zheng ZiNuo''s way.


    "Cheated, ha ha... Open the array!" Zheng ZiNuo deliberately invited the king into the urn. Unexpectedly, the old devil was so easy to be cheated. He didn''t know that the old devil had deep love for Xiao Waner. At this time, he was in a mess, so he pursued Zheng ZiNuo wholeheartedly and didn''t notice the 49 experts buried at the foot of the mountain.


    With Zheng ZiNuo''s loud drink, the old devil only felt a thrill all over. He was shrouded by a blue Gang Qi when he was inside for more than ten miles. The whole space was filled with strong Zhenyuan force, which suppressed his own demonyuan force very much.


    "Shit! I''ve been fooled by your boy!" the old devil observed and immediately knew that he must enter the big array arranged by the other party in advance, but he was still undaunted and smiled coldly, "Hairy boy is hairy boy. Do you think you can win me with this broken iron array? I might as well tell you, boy, nothing can stop me in the land of China, hum!"


    "Really? How do you know if you don''t try!" Zheng ZiNuo was very happy and shouted excitedly, "linger!" with a wave of his hand, the ethereal magic sword rushed up and suspended to the top of Tiangang subduing the devil array. A golden light immediately spread down and covered Zheng ZiNuo and the old devil in it.


    But to Zheng ZiNuo''s disappointment, the old devil''s cultivation is really extraordinary, which is not comparable to Yin and Yang and the bathing Fire Phoenix at all. When ling''er just showed his sacred light, the old devil has penetrated his unique and powerful purple devil field to block out the sacred light of ling''er.


    "Fortunately, I thought carefully in advance and set up the Tiangang subduing the devil array, otherwise I''m really not the old devil''s opponent with my strength." Zheng ZiNuo took back the ethereal divine sword and handed the Zhenyao sword to Xiao Waner. He winked at her and asked her to stand aside, because the ethereal divine sword lost the effect of the divine light and was no longer of much use, It''s better for Zheng ZiNuo to use her as an attack magic weapon. Firstly, he can use the holy light on the divine sword to improve his skills. Secondly, the holy light can temporarily replace the magic light in the Xuanyuan world as the field of defense and God. Although Xiao Waner hasn''t seen her for six years and her accomplishments have reached the later stage of integration, it''s still far from the old devil, So it''s safer for her to hide aside. At this time, it''s impossible to get out of Tiangang subduing the devil array.


    "Boy, give up Wan''er and remove the Dharma array, and I can spare your life! Otherwise, fighting with me will only make you die without a place to bury!" the old devil threatened.


    "Young devil, don''t be obsessed with looking at the moon and die!" Zheng ZiNuo knew that the old devil was deliberately delaying time to find out the flaws of the Dharma array, so Zheng ZiNuo didn''t give him any chance at all. He directly held the ethereal magic sword to show the formula of Heavenly Sword, and the combination of man and sword split towards the magic field of the old devil.


    "It''s beyond your power, hum! Let you see the real strength of the demon emperor in my year, and the magic light is emerging. Ah!" seeing Zheng ZiNuo''s last unique move again, the old devil didn''t dare to be careless. While trying his best to control the magic field and compete with the sacred light on Zheng ZiNuo''s divine sword, he used his unique magic skill to attack Zheng ZiNuo.


    I saw ten thousand purple lights burst out in the old devil''s body and burst out from the devil''s field. Although the ten thousand purple lights shot in all directions, they seemed to have eyes. Finally, they all gathered on Zheng ZiNuo and attacked him.


    "What a powerful skill!" Zheng ZiNuo''s face changed greatly. He quickly replaced his body with a sword. He split several sword Qi in the void, organized it into a huge golden net, and put all the purple light into the network.


    "Bang Bang..." the purple light hit the golden gas net, and suddenly burst into countless loud noises, which made Xiao Waner in the distance tremble. When she saw Zheng ZiNuo fighting with the old devil for life and death, she was very anxious because her cultivation was too low to intervene.


    The 49 people who maintained the formation outside and dozens of people watching from a distance were extremely nervous and did not dare to be vigilant.


    "Sword curse!" after the move, Zheng ZiNuo didn''t stop. With the increasing effect of Tiangang subduing the devil array on his strength, Zheng ZiNuo should make full use of it.


    "The devil''s flame is towering!" seeing a huge man like a mountain suddenly falling from the sky with a double handed heavy sword and chopping at himself, the old devil found that his strength in the Tiangang subduing devil array had decreased by more than one point and two points. He unexpectedly let Zheng ZiNuo on the opposite side press it, and hurried to show his unique skill again.


    A purple flame giant rose into the sky and greeted the man with a huge sword.


    "Boom..." there was another loud noise. The huge energy fluctuation sent Zheng ZiNuo and the old devil flying more than 100 meters away. A black mushroom cloud rose in the center, making the blue array wall in the distance tremble violently. Forty nine people who protected the array, more than 30 people with low accomplishments, turned pale and blood seeped from their mouths, A little hurt.


    "Shit! Is this the Tiangang subduing demons array?" after the two moves, the old demons are in an absolute disadvantage. Their cultivation in the flying period can only give play to their strength in the later stage of the crossing robbery, while Zheng ZiNuo''s cultivation in the middle stage of the crossing robbery is even more than that in the later stage of the crossing robbery, which is not only related to the divine sword in his hand, It also has a lot to do with this array.


    Thinking of this, the old devil didn''t dare to stay here any more. While Zheng ZiNuo was driven back by the energy fluctuation, he quickly turned his body and moved to the edge of the array wall in an instant. It was a fierce attack against the array wall.


    "Boom..." the cyan array wall shook violently again and bombarded three times in a row. Finally, the cyan array wall couldn''t support it. There were many small cracks. The forty-nine people who protected the array vomited blood and were about to fall. They were about to lose their support.


    At this critical moment, Zheng ZiNuo and Xiao Waner rushed over from a distance at the same time.


    They looked at each other in mid air and drank loudly: "destroy the big handprints of heaven and the big footprints of Dharma!" these are the supreme skill of Taiyi Xuanqing road - Wuxiang divine skill.


    "Ah?" just as the old devil was about to attack the fourth wave of the array wall, he saw a big blue footprint and a big golden footprint on his head and feet at the same time. He was stunned, hurried to give up attacking the array wall and burst into a drink. The field of Demons outside his body suddenly soared and fought against the big footprint and footprint.


    "Bang Dong..." with a dull sound, the devil''s field was forcibly broken by big handprints and big foot prints, but at the same time, it was also broken. The old devil spewed out several mouthfuls of blood, and the whole person was immediately depressed.


    "Zi Nuo, good chance!" Xiao Waner hurriedly reminded, "kill him quickly. What are you still doing here?"


    Zheng ZiNuo shook his head and said, "you can''t kill him. His body is Xiaotian. It''s my friend! I''ll try to take him in a demon refining pot."


    "Close!" then he took out the demon refining pot and went to the old demon mask. To his disappointment, although the old demon was seriously injured, the realm was higher than Zheng ZiNuo, and the demon refining pot lost its effect.


    In the blink of an eye, the old devil eased from his recent serious injury and roared up to the sky. Under the incredible eyes of everyone, he turned into a huge monster with four corners, red hair and red eyes, a face like a horse''s face, ferocious and terrible, a body like an ox and four wings on his back.


    "This... Is this the prototype of the old devil?" Zheng ZiNuo and Xiao Waner looked at each other and found that after the transformation, the old devil''s momentum increased greatly, and the original heavy damage seemed to have completely recovered after the change.


    "Be careful!" before the crowd could react, the old devil who had become a monster in the terrible year, grew up with a big mouth, and a purple electric light attacked Xiao Waner. Zheng ZiNuo flashed and tried his best to chop out the ethereal divine sword in his hand. The golden sword Qi collided with the purple electric light, and a loud noise broke out again.


    "Swordsmanship!" Zheng ZiNuo did not stop. He took advantage of the situation to send out the ethereal divine sword in his hand and cut hard at the head of Nian monster.


    "Wow......" the old devil howled and went to the top of the ethereal divine sword with the four corners on his head.


    "When..." with a loud noise, the old devil was split directly from mid air, hit the array wall and bounced up again, but he was safe.


    "Impossible!" Zheng ZiNuo was shocked and turned pale. His artifact weighed 18000 kg. It was incredible that he was unharmed by splitting the head of the middle-aged old devil.


    "Wow..." just when Zheng ZiNuo was shocked and stunned, the old devil who bounced back roared, opened his mouth and spit out a purple light wave, which hit Zheng ZiNuo like lightning.


    "Be careful, Zi Nuo!" Xiao Waner, who was also shocked in the distance, shouted.


    At this time, Zheng ZiNuo lost his ethereal magic sword and was fighting empty handed. He had the transformation of Pangu''s blood essence. Although he was also tough in his flesh, he definitely didn''t have the confidence to touch the purple wave in front of him.


    "Proud sky strike!" Zheng ZiNuo quickly retreated, summoned the soul of martial arts, performed the invisible magic skill, tried his best to stimulate the energy, burst out the purple martial cultivation skill, and a purple dragon hit the purple lightning.


    "Boom..." the loud noise sounded again without exception. Zheng ZiNuo was the first to bear the brunt because the distance was too close. He was directly hit by the residual energy fluctuation, flew upside down, hit the array wall, swallowed three mouthfuls of blood, and then gradually stabilized.


    "Zi Nuo..." Xiao Waner drove the wind and fire wheel and came quickly with the demon sword. Seeing Zheng Zi Nuo covered with blood, anxious tears burst out.


    But before the two people were shocked, the old devil came again recklessly that year, as if he had mad cow disease.


    "Get out of the way!" Zheng ZiNuo opened his eyes from a trance and saw the old devil attack again. His face suddenly changed. He suddenly pushed Xiao Waner aside, took back the ethereal magic sword and quickly painted the ethereal Haotian mirror in front of him.


    "Dong..." just after depicting the misty Haotian mirror, the old devil bumped into it that year, and the six star awn array was suddenly broken. Zheng ZiNuo took Xiao Waner upside down again and hit the array wall heavily, directly knocking countless cracks out of the original shaky array wall.


    However, the old devil suffered from the shock of Haotian mirror, and it was not easy. Finally, the four blood red horns were overwhelmed, two were broken, and the remaining two also had many cracks. He fell down from the air and didn''t get up for a long time.


    "Old devil, go to hell!" Xiao Waner picked up Zheng ZiNuo, who was seriously injured, and asked ling''er to help stabilize the fallen body. Holding the demon killing sword, she rushed down from mid air and urged Zhenyuan force of the whole body. Before the old devil got up from the ground, she stabbed the thinnest and weakest part of his neck with a sword.


    "No, Wan''er..." Zheng ZiNuo screamed loudly. Qin Xiaoyan outside also shed tears, but Xiao Wan''er had no scruples at this time. The demon in front of him could not have any kindness to him.


    "Shua..." the demon sword pierced through the old devil''s neck and fixed it into the array wall. The old devil was unwilling to roar a few times, turned over and rolled on the array wall, and then Bang... The huge body was torn apart, and a young demon flashing purple light rushed out of his body to Xiao Waner who was retreating.


    "Even if I die, I will take my beloved away. Wow, haha..." that year, the old devil''s demon baby screamed. Before Xiao Waner understood what this sentence meant, then a loud "Bang..." rang through the sky. An incomparably huge energy fluctuation broke out in the air, and the large array space more than ten miles was filled with an incomparably huge energy fluctuation, The demon subduing array was destroyed in an instant. Forty nine people were swallowed by huge energy and flew upside down. They fell into a coma and didn''t know whether they were alive or dead.


    "Wan''er..." all this happened between lightning and flint. When Zheng ZiNuo reacted, the old devil had already exploded the devil baby. The powerful self exploding devil baby who had reached the level of flying stage was not much different from the atomic bomb.


    Seeing that the old devil suddenly destroyed his body, jumped out of the Devil Baby and rushed to Xiao Waner, Zheng ZiNuo secretly shouted bad. A heart almost jumped out of his chest. He hurried to urge zhenyuanli to rush towards Xiao Waner regardless of everything to save her, but it was still a step too late. Even with Zheng ZiNuo''s current strength, it was difficult to resist, He was lifted to a hundred meters by the powerful energy fluctuation. He was seriously injured and could only watch Xiao Waner disappear in front of him.


    "Wan''er..." Zheng ZiNuo was bleeding all over and lay down on the ground. Tears poured out. He roared reluctantly and spewed out several blood. His body shook and fainted on the ground


    I don''t know how long later, Zheng ZiNuo slowly opened his eyes and found that there was a mess around. The originally gloomy Wushan valley with a very beautiful environment turned into a dead desert. In the middle zone, there was a deep and bottomless Grand Canyon. The wind roared past, which made people feel like entering the infernal hell.


    "Wan''er... Wan''er..." Zheng ZiNuo barely supported himself and stumbled up from the ground.


    At this time, a golden streamer came. Zheng ZiNuo looked at it. It was the ethereal divine sword.


    "Brother... Brother..." ling''er flew to Zheng ZiNuo and cried anxiously, "brother, you finally wake up. Are you okay?"


    "Cough... I''m fine. Where are Wan''er and them?" Zheng ZiNuo shook his head and asked nervously.


    "Sister Wan''er, she......" ling''er hesitated.


    "What''s wrong with Wan''er?" Zheng ZiNuo suddenly drank and scared ling''er.


    "Sobbing... Brother... Sister Wan''er was scared......" ling''er burst into tears.


    "Wan''er... Wuwu... Poof..." Zheng ZiNuo shivered and spit out a mouthful of blood again. He fell to the ground and cried bitterly.


    "Brother..." ling''er was surprised and hurriedly comforted, "brother, don''t be too sad... People can''t come back to life after death. Brother, please forgive me. Everyone is still waiting for you over the canyon."


    "Everyone... Are you all right?" Zheng ZiNuo asked sadly after wiping his tears for half a day.


    "Fortunately, with the support of Tiangang subduing the devil array, only the 49 people who protected the array were seriously injured, and no one else was injured." ling''er replied.


    "Wan''er..." Zheng ZiNuo looked down at the huge Canyon in front of him. He still couldn''t let go. He hesitated for a while and said, "go first. Say it for me and my brother, and say I want to be alone and go there later."


    "Well, brother, take care of yourself. Maybe after we fly up, there will be a way to save sister Wan''er." ling''er comforted.


    "Hey... If Xuanyuan is here, you can ask him." Zheng ZiNuo shook his head and said, "go first. I''ll be alone."


    Seeing Zheng ZiNuo so sad, ling''er was also very distressed, but she couldn''t help at this time, so she had to leave Zheng ZiNuo and leave him alone.


    After a while, ling''er flew back again and looked very excited. He shouted from a distance: "brother... Brother... Sister Wan''er has the hope of resurrection."


    "What?" Zheng ZiNuo was overjoyed when he heard the speech. He quickly flew up regardless of the serious injury on his body and asked, "what do you say about ling''er? What method can make Wan''er come back to life?"


    "Through time and space!" linger said directly.


    "Wear... Through time and space?" Zheng ZiNuo said sadly when he heard the speech. "It''s not easy to travel through time and space, alas..."


    "Brother, that''s what Taoist priest yuxuzi said." ling''er hurriedly replied.


    "Taoist priest yuxuzi, go and take me to have a look." Zheng ZiNuo flew to the opposite side of the canyon with his sword. At this time, nearly 100 righteous people were sitting cross legged on the grass to breathe and cultivate themselves.


    Seeing Zheng ZiNuo''s sword coming, everyone stood up and respected him. After all, Zheng ZiNuo''s strength was obvious to all. Although Xiao Waner sacrificed herself to die with the old devil, everyone knew that Zheng ZiNuo could get the opportunity.


    "Zheng Xiaoyou... Zheng Daoyou... Zi Nuo... Big brother..." seeing Zheng ZiNuo landing, acquaintances hurried to meet him.


    "Everyone is fine, so I feel much more at ease." Zheng ZiNuo glanced at the people and found that although there were many injuries, none of them were injured. His gloomy look eased a little.


    "Zi Nuo... Don''t be too sad. I just heard elder Yu Xuzi say that it seems that it can save Wan''er through time and space." Zheng Zizhou helped Zheng ZiNuo.


    "Hmm!" Zheng ZiNuo nodded and looked at Yu Xuzi.


    Yuxuzi nodded slightly and replied, "yes, the poor Kunlun sect has a treasure of the town sect, called Kunlun mirror. Together with the Zhenyao sword, demon refining pot of Shushan sect and the Tianyan clock of Penglai sect, it has become one of the top ten immortals handed down in ancient times. The function of the Kunlun mirror of the despicable sect is to wear shuttle space and time."


    "Is there really such a fairy tool?" everyone felt incredible when they heard the speech.


    Zheng ZiNuo was overjoyed. He recalled an article about the refining of time and space magic weapons recorded in the weapon refining formula, which mentioned magic weapons that can travel through time and space. However, such magic weapons close to the artifact level were too long for him at that time, so he didn''t pay much attention at all. Now he suddenly realized when Yu Xuzi mentioned them.


    "Then, master, can you lend your Kunlun mirror to the younger generation, and the younger generation will return it to your school immediately after use." Zheng ZiNuo said sincerely with some excitement.


    "Little friend, please listen to me first." Yu Xuzi smiled and said.


    "I''m sorry, sir, but the younger generation is too anxious." Zheng ZiNuo said with some embarrassment.


    "No harm," Yu Xuzi continued, "although Kunlun mirror can travel through time and space, its requirements are extremely harsh."


    "What are the requirements? No matter how difficult it is, the younger generation must complete it, even if they sacrifice their own lives." Zheng ZiNuo said firmly.


    "If you can accomplish it by sacrificing your life, it''s not harsh." Yu Xuzi smiled, "First of all, we must cooperate with four immortals of the same level. In addition to the ten immortals handed down in ancient times, I can''t think of any other immortals. In addition, we must combine four immortals to form a void array. These two conditions are estimated to be very difficult to achieve in our cultivation world. At least, no one in the despicable sect has been able to finish since I remember The last and most difficult condition to achieve these two conditions is to spend all the accomplishments of a rising realm master into the Kunlun mirror and launch the void array. None of the three conditions is indispensable. "


    "Ah? It''s so harsh..." everyone looked at each other and sighed.

 Chapter 143

    "Yes, if the conditions are not as harsh as this, it is estimated that many people want to travel through time and space, don''t they?" Yu Xuzi shook his head and said.


    "The conditions are harsh, but I''m confident I can do it," Zheng ZiNuo replied after thinking for a moment, "First of all, I need four magic weapons at the level of immortals. This is not difficult. I already have three, and one of them is at the level of artifact. In addition to the Tianyan bell of Penglai sect just mentioned by the elder, the younger generation will come to the door and ask for help later. These are the four magic weapons of immortals, and the second is not difficult. The younger martial master Ning Hao is a master of cultivation in the middle and later stages of the robbery Huang and Yin and yang are super experts who are about to rob thunder in the later stage of the robbery. It shouldn''t be difficult for the rest to find an expert during the robbery. "


    "Well, these two points are really not difficult for Xiaoyou, but if you want to successfully use the Kunlun mirror to travel through time and space, you must also have all the cultivation accomplishments of the rising realm, which I''m afraid..." Yu Xuzi said with some regret. After all, no matter how high Zheng ZiNuo''s cultivation is, it only shows that he has barely reached the middle of the robbery.


    But he did not know that Zheng ZiNuo''s realm was already very close to the later stage of the robbery.


    "You can rest assured of this," said Zheng ZiNuo, with a comfortable smile on his face and a sudden relaxation of his body and mind. Just now, the extremely nervous state of mind suddenly changed. The whole person immediately seemed to change like a spring breeze, making everyone present feel like a spring breeze.


    "I think it''s time for my robbery." Zheng ZiNuo''s voice just fell. Suddenly, dark clouds, strong wind and lightning burst over the originally sunny sky.


    "What? Little friend, your state has already reached the late stage of the robbery?!" Yu Xuzi was shocked and muttered, "it''s incredible, it''s incredible..."


    At this time, the people did not react from the shock. They looked up one by one and didn''t know why, because most people didn''t survive the robbery and didn''t know what it was like.


    "Please step back as much as possible, I''m about to cross the robbery..." Zheng ZiNuo flew up slowly and reminded everyone as he flew towards the huge canyon.


    "Brother ZiNuo, can your current physical condition withstand the attack of robbing thunder?" Fox Meier said with tears.


    "Yes, brother, you look so worried. You''d better wait until your body recovers." Qin Xiaoyan then said.


    "I don''t have time to wait any longer. Even if I wait a little longer, my heart will suffer more for a moment." Zheng ZiNuo shook his head and said, "don''t worry, I have the help of ling''er and Pangu''s refined blood. Robbing thunder should not help me."


    "Zi Nuo..." Zheng Zizhou, Feng Ziyan and other relatives and friends were extremely worried, but at this time, they were seriously injured. Even if they could help Zheng Zi Nuo through the robbery, they were powerless.


    "Don''t worry too much, everyone. Since Xiaoyou can be so confident, it shows that he must be a little confident, and no one else can intervene in this cross heaven robbery, otherwise it will only increase the power of robbing thunder, so we''d better pray and watch." yuxuzi said.


    Watching Zheng ZiNuo slowly fly to the huge Canyon, although he is tall and burly, he seems so small in the vast world, which makes people feel powerless.


    "Brother ZiNuo must be all right... It''s all right..." Wen Li prayed to herself and stared at Zheng ZiNuo''s tiny body for a moment.


    "It''s all right..." Su Xiaoxian, shuizhu''er and others clenched their hands and prayed to the sky


    Cross robbery


    "Heaven''s robbery is a term that all practitioners talk about turning pale, but today I''m so excited. I hope you don''t disappoint me..." Zheng ZiNuo stepped on the ethereal magic sword, carried his hands, held his head high and held his chest high, without fear, suddenly burst out a loud drink, "come on! Hurry up, I have to save my Wan''er!!!"


    "Boom..." there was a loud noise, as if God had heard Zheng ZiNuo''s cry. When Zheng ZiNuo''s loud cry fell, a golden lightning fell in the sky, like a golden electric dragon, mercilessly cleaving towards Zheng ZiNuo''s head.


    "Ah... Big brother... Zi Nuo..." Qin Xiaoyan and other girls have never seen such a thrilling scene of robbery. Ordinary people, not to mention being hit by thunder, are hit by ordinary thunder curse magic, which is either death or injury. How have they ever seen the golden thunder like the thickness of an adult''s arm? If it hits their own body, they will not be scared immediately.


    But under the incredible eyes of the people, after the golden lightning hit Zheng ZiNuo''s chest, no one imagined that Zheng ZiNuo was cut down from the air, or his bones were torn apart, and even the place in the split was not burnt, as if the lightning had been absorbed by Zheng ZiNuo.


    Yes, even if he absorbed it, Zheng ZiNuo was really brave to the extreme. He knew that his cultivation had only reached the middle of the robbery. If he fought against the robbery thunder, it would be difficult to carry the thunder even with the help of the ethereal divine sword and the flesh transformed by Pangu''s blood essence. Moreover, he was exhausted and seriously injured because he had just fought with the old devil Ben even flies reluctantly. How can he be such a powerful opponent of Tianlei!


    However, being unable to fight against it does not mean that it cannot be absorbed and transformed into its own use. Zheng ZiNuo has also made a more in-depth study on the aspect of crossing the robbery in the past few years of Shushan sect, and Ning Hao is also a person about to cross the robbery, and the two often discuss it together.


    Usually, the practitioners of truth or magic are fully prepared in the early stage of the robbery. They wait until they are in the best state and have the most energy in their body. At this time, they will trigger Tianlei and then cross the robbery, but often none of them succeed.


    At that time, Zheng ZiNuo put forward such a bold idea, that is, Tianlei is also a kind of energy, and most Tianlei are basically six Tianlei or nine Tianlei. They are roughly divided into Jinmu shuihuotu five element Tianlei or two or even multiple elements of Tianlei. The energy of Tianlei is not only powerful, but also very pure, And full of great five attribute spiritual power, although it is extremely destructive to the human body, it also has great creativity and positive effects.


    If anyone can do the opposite, deplete all the energy in his body in advance, and then go to the sky robbery. Instead of fighting against the sky, he tries to absorb the energy of the thunder. In this way, is it more likely to go through the sky robbery? And it is absolutely certain that once such a robbery is successful, there is no doubt that the body will make rapid progress in self cultivation because it absorbs the powerful and extremely pure energy of lightning robbery.


    However, although such a theory was established, who had such strong self-confidence and dared to exhaust all the energy in his body to meet the natural disaster in advance? Lian Ninghao said at that time that no one would do that unless he was a fool. Although everyone knew that doing so might have a greater chance of success, no one was willing to be the first person to eat crabs.


    Today, Zheng ZiNuo''s feat is bound to create a precedent in the cultivation world. If he succeeds in crossing the robbery, his feat today will certainly become a good story spread through the ages in the cultivation world, and future generations will follow suit.


    The first metallic sky thunder disappeared. Under the unbelievable eyes of the people, Zheng ZiNuo completely absorbed the sky thunder without any harm, and he still had a look of unfinished meaning. Zheng ZiNuo felt the most deeply at this time. The sky thunder just appeared to be very fierce. If you want to really fight with it, you should at least use your strength beyond the middle of the robbery to fight against it, and then you can reluctantly take over the metallic sky thunder. However, if you convert the skill, set several powerful defense prohibitions above your body in advance to weaken the attack of sky thunder layer by layer, Then, when Tianlei is about to hit himself, use the method of Huagong to directly suck all the energy of Tianjie into his body, which is much easier than fighting it hard.


    However, generally, the energy in the human body is very sufficient. There is no residual place to absorb such huge energy. Even if it is absorbed, it will also be blasted by heaven''s robbery, so there is only one way to go.


    However, Zheng ZiNuo''s situation at this time is just the opposite. His body is empty. Only absorbing Tianlei''s energy to supplement his consumption is the best choice.


    After the first robbery, Zheng ZiNuo filtered part of Tianlei''s energy through a special technique, absorbed it into his body and transformed it into his own energy. At once, he raised the temporarily lost cultivation to the strength equivalent to the distracted period.


    Just when Zheng ZiNuo was secretly happy, the sky suddenly lit up again, followed by a loud noise. A thicker cyan wood sky thunder fell from the sky and continued to chop ruthlessly towards Zheng ZiNuo''s head, as if protesting Zheng ZiNuo''s contempt.


    But no surprise, the second wood attribute Tianlei became Zheng ZiNuo''s Chinese food again, and he enjoyed it. After absorbing the filtered Tianlei, Zheng ZiNuo''s energy directly reached his cultivation in the early stage of the robbery. Moreover, the wood attribute spiritual power has an extremely powerful repair function, which not only restored his cultivation, but also all kinds of wounds in his body are intact in an instant, Let Zheng ZiNuo not only want to laugh loudly, but also shout cool.


    But Zheng ZiNuo didn''t dare to be careless. After all, this is the second Tianlei, and the energy in his body has reached the early stage of the robbery, and he can absorb one Tianlei at most. Then what to do with the remaining Tianlei, Zheng ZiNuo is thinking quickly at this time.


    The third blue water attribute sky thunder arrived as scheduled. This time, Zheng ZiNuo successively broke into ten prohibitions in mid air to weaken the energy of robbing thunder, and finally absorbed it by using the method of chemical work. Even so, the energy of robbing thunder almost exploded itself, directly reaching the cultivation in the later stage of robbing, which shocked Zheng ZiNuo''s internal organs and spit out several mouthfuls of blood.


    "No! It''s still not good. This is the third Tianlei. I''m full. There are at least three more powerful Tianlei left. I have only two ways to choose. One is to fight it, and the second is to completely release the energy in my body before the remaining Tianjie comes." Zheng ZiNuo thought quickly and thought of a plan in a moment.


    At this time, the cultivation was not only restored, but also even more than before. Zheng ZiNuo didn''t need the ethereal divine sword as a flying tool. He directly held it in his hand and quickly poured all the energy in the later period of Qiangda''s robbery. In the blink of an eye, the golden short sword, which was only two feet long, soared to more than 300 meters long and rushed straight into the sky like a towering column.


    Just as the fourth red fire attribute robbing thunder just emerged and had not been chopped down from the void, Zheng ZiNuo suddenly burst into a drink: "heaven and earth sword..." for a moment, the huge energy in Zheng ZiNuo seemed to suddenly find a vent and greet the red robbing thunder chopped down from the ethereal divine sword.


    "Boom..." a deafening noise made people who watched the robbery from a distance deaf and dazzled, and their minds roared. They stood unsteadily for a while, frightening two wars. But everyone was extremely nervous at this time, especially Zheng Zizhou, Feng Ziyan, Shui Zhuer and other excellent relatives and friends with Zheng ZiNuo, For fear of any accident to Zheng ZiNuo, even if such a dazzling light broke out in mid air, he stared at Zheng ZiNuo for a moment.


    Zheng ZiNuo almost exhausted all the real power in his body with a full blow, but at the same time, he also easily resisted the thunder of the fourth fire attribute, but Zheng ZiNuo''s body was empty again, but it was much better than the first time. At least there was no injury in his body.


    The fifth yellow earth attribute robbery thunder finally came to the world under the tension of everyone, but Zheng ZiNuo was the only one facing him. Like the first three robbery thunder, Zheng ZiNuo tried his best to dissolve the energy of robbery thunder again, and then absorbed it into his body.


    This time, to Zheng ZiNuo''s surprise, only this sky thunder suddenly increased the energy in his body from little left to beyond the energy in the later stage of the robbery. His body soared, just like blowing a balloon, which made Zheng ZiNuo feel sharp pain and want to explode on the spot.


    Fortunately, this feeling didn''t last long, but Zheng ZiNuo forcibly suppressed it and spewed out several blood. His whole body suddenly expanded and then changed. All the capillary blood holes seemed to have been combed to one side, and his whole body was covered with blood and flesh, as if he had been cut by thousands of knives. Fortunately, he was far away from the watching crowd on the ground, otherwise it was this picture, It''s enough to make Qin Xiaoyan and others heartbroken.


    There is an old saying that if you don''t destroy in the disaster, you will be reborn in the disaster. Now Zheng ZiNuo deeply understands the truth of this sentence. After the baptism of the five powerful disasters, although the fifth lightning has severely damaged your body from inside to outside, it also contains infinite vitality and a few breathing time, The trauma in the body was repaired by the powerful spiritual power, as if it had never been hurt.


    The sixth thunder mercilessly cleaved down again. If you watch it carefully, it actually contains two different colors, gold and green, because it is a super powerful robbery thunder with the combination of metal lightning and wood lightning.


    Zheng ZiNuo looked much more dignified than before. He knew that if he could survive the thunder robbery, it might be the last one, but if he couldn''t survive, it would be over. So when his injury had not been repaired by the spirit power of the thunder robbery, he began to arrange. The sixth set of pure defense skills of the ethereal Haotian mirror of the ethereal divine sword formula was launched, This is also the most powerful defense means Zheng ZiNuo can use now.


    Just after the six star awn array was arranged, the sixth sky robbery came like a two-color sharp sword and hit the misty Haotian mirror above Zheng ZiNuo''s head. It turned out to be a powerful defensive sword without profit. I didn''t expect that under the sixth sky robbery, it was like thin paper, but fortunately, the power of lightning robbery blocked by the misty Haotian mirror was at least seven points less.


    However, even if it was seven points weaker, the remaining three points were still not easily resisted by the unsuspecting Zheng ZiNuo after exhaustion. At this time, the ethereal divine sword had just exhausted all its spiritual power to arrange the ethereal Haotian mirror, and could not return to help Zheng ZiNuo for a moment. The three points robbed the thunder and hit Zheng ZiNuo''s back mercilessly.


    "Ah..." Zheng ZiNuo screamed and was directly split into the deep canyon from mid air.


    "Ah... ZiNuo... Big brother..." the watchers were shocked to see Zheng ZiNuo so embarrassed for the first time. A few people, such as Hu Meier, were so excited that they spit out a few mouthfuls of blood because their injuries had not recovered. They wished they could fly to rescue Zheng ZiNuo immediately.


    After a short meeting, when the people thought Zheng ZiNuo was devastated by the sixth thunder, Zheng ZiNuo slowly flew up from the bottom of the canyon, which made everyone surprised and happy. Wenli and other girls cried with joy and cheered loudly.


    But before everyone laughed, the dark clouds that were about to disperse in the sky gathered together again quickly, as if the pressure was greater than that just now, as if the sky was going to step down.


    "No... it''s impossible. It''s a very rare nine robbery Tianlei!" Yu Xuzi was surprised, his heart suddenly cooled, and secretly worried about Zheng ZiNuo.


    "Nine robbing Tianlei, good!" Zheng ZiNuo smiled. At this time, he didn''t know whether it was ridicule or joy. According to the records of xiuzhendu robbing, Tianlei is generally divided into 369 grades. If ordinary practitioners don''t do anything harmful to nature and reason, most of them will encounter six levels of Tianlei, that is, six robbing mines. There are very few similar third-class and ninth class robbing mines, Unless some traitors and evil people will encounter nine robbery Tianlei, and the third-class robbery Lei has never appeared, which seems to exist only in theory.


    However, Zheng ZiNuo is funny. He has done a lot of good things and has basically never done bad things. Why do he let himself encounter this rare nine robbery Tianlei? Is it true that heaven will lower his responsibility to himself? Although it is said that if he can encounter nine robbery Tianlei and survive safely, his cultivation level should be improved at least one level, After flying, you can definitely cross directly to the later stage of Fanxian. However, people don''t want to encounter such treatment. They would rather practice hard after flying than encounter this terrible nine robbery Tianlei at this moment.


    Because the power of Tianlei is generally increasing. Ordinary people go through robbery. After six courses, they basically don''t have any energy and strength to continue to support. How dare they continue to face the more powerful three courses of robbery.


    However, since Zheng ZiNuo encountered it at this time, it can only be regarded as the test of heaven, and there is no room for him to think more at this time. Due to the just hit in his body, he not only exhausted his energy, but also suffered a lot of damage. Although he is trying his best to recover, Zheng ZiNuo still can''t help worrying.


    Ten times in a row to weaken the prohibition, once again empty all the residual energy in his body, and use a set of purple defense skills to hold the ethereal divine sword tightly in his hand. Now linger is his only pillar. Although he dare not use the ethereal divine sword as a shield to directly resist the scourge, it is likely to cause fatal damage to linger, But you can also use linger to divert part of the energy of robbing thunder, which is much better than undertaking such a huge energy alone.


    The seventh combination of wood, water and soil came down from the sky, and one of the ten prohibitions disappeared. Before Zheng ZiNuo reacted, the powerful combination of green, blue and yellow lightning hit Zheng ZiNuo''s chest.


    "The great method of Huagong..." Zheng ZiNuo suddenly drank, but it was still a little slow. The skin and flesh were cut black and smoke, and the internal organs seemed to be roasted. The energy in his body was mentioned to the cultivation in the soaring period almost in an instant, which made Zheng ZiNuo''s body soar like a balloon again.


    "Brother, I''ll come..." just when Zheng ZiNuo was about to be burst by the violent energy, ling''erjiao drank and absorbed all the energy that Zheng ZiNuo couldn''t support into his sword body. In a moment, the sword body soared to more than 100 feet, and one person and one sword finally settled down.


    "Poof..." Zheng ZiNuo fiercely spewed blood from his mouth and said in secret that it was dangerous. It was really his grandmother''s way to rob. It was not the right way for people to go.


    "Thank you, ling''er. We still have two more powerful mines to deal with. Take advantage of this gap, and quickly make every effort to arrange the defense barrier!" Zheng ZiNuo said hurriedly. Then he tried his best to urge Zhenyuan in his body to display the misty Haotian mirror again, arranged the first defense on his head, and then exercised eight powerful defense prohibitions again, Swallowed one Dujie elixir and three Peiyuan elixirs.


    After all this, the eighth four-color sky thunder surged down, and the four attributes of gold, wood, earth and water were combined into one. The first defense was misty, and the Haotian mirror collapsed. The four in one sky thunder didn''t seem to be much weaker. The second eight defense prohibitions disappeared immediately, and the sky thunder still didn''t change much.


    The people in the distance were stunned and scared into two wars. They were even more frightened than their own robbery. The timid ones were even scared out of their wits.


    Zheng ZiNuo was shocked to see this, but he didn''t stop his action. The Dujie God pill and the three Peiyuan pills he had just eaten immediately had an effect. The consumed Zhenyuan power almost recovered to the strength at the beginning of Dujie in an instant. He burst into a cry, and heaven and earth swordsmanship attacked Tianlei without hesitation.


    "Boom..." there was a loud noise. The canyon, which was only more than 30 meters wide, was directly bombed into a huge Canyon nearly 100 meters wide and kilometers deep by these two huge energies, and the river surged up.


    After such a fierce confrontation, the four in one Tianlei was finally weakened by more than eight points, and the remaining two points were just absorbed into the body by Zheng ZiNuo, who was exhausted and exhausted Zhenyuan. However, due to the hurry of time, Zheng ZiNuo was in a hurry. Although he barely absorbed the energy, he was still traumatized. Fortunately, he was safe and sound.


    "The last thunder, Hoo..." Zheng ZiNuo felt a little relieved and finally endured until the end. He had just absorbed the energy of the eighth thunder on the second floor, and the real yuan in his body was suddenly full. It seemed that there was still some pain, but at the moment, it was obvious that this feeling was very good. At least he was still alive.


    Just like the previous time, the ethereal Haotian mirror is arranged as the first defense, and the ten weakened prohibitions form the second defense. The defense skill of Zixia body protection skill, Zhenyuan body protection skill and Zhenyuan force combination becomes the third defense. The field of God just understood is compressed to the surface to become the fourth defense line, and the ethereal divine sword in your hand is your last life-saving weapon.


    The Ninth Heaven disaster came later than expected. After Zheng ZiNuo had arranged it all, the sky gradually changed. This time, it was not dark clouds covering the top, but colorful auspicious clouds surging. It gave people not pressure, but a feeling of incomparable peace and tranquility, but everyone knew that there was energy that could destroy the sky and destroy the earth behind the peace and tranquility.


    "Brother ZiNuo, come on..."


    "ZiNuo, come on..."


    The people watching in the distance have forgotten time, space and themselves. At this time, everyone''s energy and spirit are concentrated on Zheng ZiNuo, who is about to meet the last disaster. There are worries, excitement, tension and shock


    "Hum..." it didn''t sound as loud as everyone imagined. Everything was silent. From the colorful auspicious clouds, it seemed very slow, but in fact, it was surprisingly fast. The five color and five element lightning fell towards Zheng ZiNuo.


    At this moment, everyone raised their heart to their throat and looked at Zheng ZiNuo like a God.


    "Come on!" Zheng ZiNuo burst out, holding a sword in both hands. He was already ready for the final sprint.


    Under the attention of many people, the multicolored five element sky thunder finally collided with the misty Haotian mirror, the first defense exercised by Zheng ZiNuo. No surprise, the Haotian mirror disappeared in an instant, followed by the ten prohibitions, and the following two defense energies hardly played any role. Although the power of the realm of God is not weak, it seems to be useless at all.


    "Fight!" Zheng ZiNuo couldn''t think so much at this time. He cleaved out the ethereal divine sword in his hand, and the real yuan force of his whole body turned into a golden sword Qi like a river burst, colliding with the five elements of lightning.


    There was still no big bang in the sky as everyone imagined. The golden sword Qi tens of feet long seemed to hit the air and disappeared in an instant. The five element sky thunder seemed to have no change and directly hit Zheng ZiNuo''s head.


    "It''s over..." Zheng ZiNuo snorted stiffly, and his heart sank to the bottom of the valley. At this time, the only thing he thought of was Xiao Waner, "Waner, we can get together again..." with a little smile on the corner of his mouth, he didn''t even perform the great method of Huagong, because he knew that such a powerful five element sky thunder could not be absorbed at all, so he let it wreak havoc on his body.


    The five elements sky thunder directly penetrated Zheng ZiNuo''s spirit. Like the previous collision, it did not make the slightest roar, but Zheng ZiNuo was hit and fell down the Grand Canyon in the direction of lightning. The ethereal magic sword in his hand also lost its spiritual power. He followed Zheng ZiNuo and fell down like that, and the sky instantly returned to its original state, As if it had never happened.


    "Zi Nuo..."


    "Big brother..."


    "Taoist friend..."


    The surrounding audience could no longer calm down when they saw such a scene. Zheng Zizhou, Feng Ziyan, Wen Li, Hu Meier, Qin Xiaoyan, Shuizhu, Su Xiaoxian and Dongfang Shenyong jumped to the Grand Canyon with their weak body almost at the moment when Zheng ZiNuo was split and fell.


    But just as they jumped into the canyon, they saw an incredible scene. Zheng ZiNuo, who fell in the last thunder, was suspended less than five meters away from the surging river, wrapped in a halo composed of five colored lights and slowly rose up.


    "Zi Nuo..."


    "Ah..."


    However, few of the people who jumped down could fly in the air. Even though Hu Meier and Qin Xiaoyan could fly, they were so excited that they consumed their accumulated energy and were seriously injured that they couldn''t fly at all. They had to start a free fall movement and watched Zheng ZiNuo fly higher and higher.


    Just when the people secretly called Meng Lang and was about to be swallowed up by the huge river wave, a golden light rose from the bottom of the river. When they were in a trance, they felt down-to-earth. Looking down, it turned out that it was the ethereal magic sword in Zheng ZiNuo''s hand that turned into a huge flying sword, which caught them and flew to the Grand Canyon.


    After the shock was over, the people''s eyes focused on Zheng ZiNuo again. They saw him sleeping in the five-color strange light, rising slowly, rising to a height of kilometers away from the ground, and still rising continuously, which made everyone feel that Zheng ZiNuo would fly directly to the fairy world and never come down again.


    But at this time, people had no way but to look and wait. The rise continued, but the speed slowed down a lot and finally became a bright spot. It was like a guiding light in the starry sky at night, but the rise seemed to stop at an altitude of 10000 meters.


    The next morning, when the first ray of sunlight shone on the earth, Zheng ZiNuo landed slowly again, but there was no colorful light on his body. To everyone''s surprise, Zheng ZiNuo still seemed to be asleep, but he could fly freely and land slowly when he fell asleep, which made people feel incredible.


    After landing, everyone gathered around in unison, but what surprised everyone was that within ten meters of Zheng ZiNuo, it was like having an invisible barrier to protect him. No matter how hard they tried, they couldn''t get close to his body. It took a lot of effort. Finally, they had to give up approaching. Fortunately, Zheng ZiNuo was unconscious all the time, But it doesn''t seem dangerous.


    Three days later, the people kept company with Zheng ZiNuo. At this time, most of the people''s injuries had recovered, and even the banned Pianpian, yin and Yang and bathing Fire Phoenix woke up and recovered their normal mind.


    But Zheng ZiNuo still didn''t wake up. It was like he couldn''t wake up once and slept forever. Just when everyone was anxious and didn''t know what to do, Zheng ZiNuo finally woke up at night on the third day. Without the earth shaking imagination, he was very calm, like a baby waking up after falling asleep.


    When you open your eyes, everything seems to have changed. The landscape in front of you seems to be the same as before, but the mountain is no longer green and the water is no longer running fast. Everything seems to be restored to its original shape. In Zheng ZiNuo''s eyes, all these have become the original shape, and everything seems to be much slower and clearer.


    "Zi Nuo..."


    "Brother ZiNuo..."


    "You finally wake up, sobbing..." Su Xiaoxian, Qin Xiaoyan, shuizhu''er, Hu Meier, Feng Ziyan, Wen Li and other girls all cried with joy and rushed to Zheng ZiNuo''s side, but several beautiful girls seemed to realize their gaffe at the same time, looked at each other, and then stood in front of Zheng ZiNuo, as if waiting for Zheng ZiNuo to choose themselves.


    Zheng ZiNuo smiled at the crowd. Zheng Zizhou wouldn''t worry about anything. He flew to Zheng ZiNuo''s side and hugged each other for the first time. The brothers were excited at the moment.


    After a long time, Zheng ZiNuo woke up from a trance and looked at the people, who also looked at him silently.


    "It''s incredible that Xiaoyou can survive this rare and terrible nine robbery Tianlei safely. I really admire you, Taoist priest. Hahaha..." finally, Yu Xuzi was the first to speak.


    "I''m flattered," Zheng ZiNuo forced out a smile, because Xiao Waner''s death still hit him very hard.


    "Xiaoyou, can you tell me what happened to your last thunder?" yuxuzi then asked, because his cultivation is about to break through the realm of crossing the robbery period, and he will cross the robbery sooner or later, so he wants to know something, and Zheng ZiNuo is the best teacher at this time.


    "The last thunder?" Zheng ZiNuo thought, looked up at the sky and replied, "The last thunder is very strange. I thought it would be a very powerful energy impact, but we were deceived by its appearance. Its strength does not lie in its energy, but contains a very vast spiritual attack. The energy attack is second. As long as it can withstand the first eight sky thunder, basically, the energy of the ninth sky thunder should not threaten you, but what it does The spiritual attack contained is powerful and abnormal, and if you fall into directional thinking, you are likely to follow his Tao and suffer mental damage. "


    "At the beginning, I was fooled by him. I thought the last sky thunder was invincible and broke my four defenses. At that time, I thought I was dead. If I wanted to die, I would die. Anyway, Wan''er could accompany me. But it seemed that God deliberately wanted to joke with me. When I closed my eyes and waited for death, an extremely powerful mental wave suddenly poured into me like a tide Before I had time to resist, my mind had gone deep into the depths of my mind. I was shocked. I hurried to hold yuan Shouyi, concentrate all my spirit, turn the spirit into an entity, enter the depths of my mind, struggle with the powerful spiritual fluctuation for a long time, and finally devour it completely. "


    "Oh, I see. No wonder Xiaoyou fell into a deep sleep after being hit by the colorful thunder, and he slept for three days. I see, ha ha... I know. Thank you for your advice!" yuxuzi suddenly bowed to Zheng ZiNuo.


    "Master, don''t do that." Zheng ZiNuo hurriedly stood up. At this time, he was still a little weak and hurried to say, "master, it''s really killing the younger generation."


    "Before and after learning Tao, the one who reaches it is the first. I''d like to give you such a lesson today. The old truth is that you should bow and thank you. It''s not only poor, but all the people present today should bow and thank you!" Yu Xuzi said sincerely.


    "Thank you, Zheng Daoyou..." they heard the speech without hesitation. They bowed and saluted Zheng ZiNuo one by one. Zheng ZiNuo was at a loss for a moment.


    "Well, well, don''t be so polite. Since God let us meet, it''s fate." Zheng ZiNuo waved his hand, and then asked eagerly, "master yuxuzi, now the three conditions for shuttling through time and space you said have been basically met. I want to take action quickly to save Wan''er. Do you think it''s ok?"


    "Of course." Yu Xuzi nodded with a smile. "Little friend, please go back to Shushan and ask senior Ning Hao, and then come directly to our Kunlun sect. As for another immortal weapon and a master who survived the robbery, I''ll ask you to come for me."


    "Ah? Thank you so much," Zheng ZiNuo said excitedly.


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s start tonight. I believe that once the old devil dies, the remaining demons and ghosts can''t be afraid. Other decent disciples should have cleaned them up already. Let''s go back to our respective sects and continue to cultivate immortals and ask questions. I believe that the success of Zheng Daoyou''s robbery will once again arouse the enthusiasm of people to cultivate truth and ask questions." Yu Xuzi said.


    "Yes..." the crowd answered and went forward to say goodbye to Zheng ZiNuo and others.


    Soon, there were only about 30 people left in the team of nearly 100 people.


    "Master, I''ll return to Shushan soon. The rest will bother you." Zheng ZiNuo said.


    "You''re welcome. I''ll see you later." Yu Xuzi glanced at the crowd, and then the imperial sword flew to the East. He should go to Penglai sect to borrow immortal tools.


    When everyone left one by one, Zheng ZiNuo turned around and looked at the relatives and friends who had been accompanying him. He was very happy, but Xiao Waner was left alone, which made him flawed.


    "Ling''er..." Zheng ZiNuo stretched out his hand and waved it. Ling''er became a huge golden sword. He then said, "it''s time for us to return to Shushan sect. After Wan''er''s resurrection, we''ll celebrate again. Let''s go!"


    They nodded silently and followed Zheng ZiNuo''s sword back to Shushan sect. Xing Tian, whose head was cut off and sealed by Zheng ZiNuo in the distant cave, finally broke away from his bondage because of the magic yuan transmitted to him by the old devil. However, shortly after he escaped, he heard that the old devil was killed by Zheng ZiNuo, and Zheng ZiNuo was successful in the robbery. In order to save his life, he was punished The sky quietly retreated into the mountains and forests to hide


    In a short period of one month, Zheng ZiNuo has become the current flying realm from the early stage of the robbery. Moreover, after the baptism of Jiujie Tianlei, Zheng ZiNuo''s current cultivation realm is not even clear to himself what realm he has reached, but one thing he can make clear is that in this world, he has a feeling that he will be at the top of the mountain and see all the small mountains.


    Three days later, in the LingXiao Hall of Kunlun sect, Zheng ZiNuo invited Taoist priest Ning Hao to visit Kunlun sect with nearly 30 relatives and friends. Taoist priest Yu Xuzi was a little faster than Zheng ZiNuo. He invited Taoist priest Tianqing, the leader of Penglai sect. Of course, Tianyan clock also came with him.

 Chapter 144

    "Hahaha... Elder Ning Hao, haven''t seen you for a long time!" as the host, Yu Lingzi, the leader of Kunlun sect, led four elders to personally welcome Zheng ZiNuo and others. "It''s really brilliant to invite you today."


    Ning Hao is one of the only remaining top experts of the older generation. He has shocked China as early as more than 300 years ago. Yu Lingzi and others are the same generation as the leader of Qingwei. They are one generation later than Ning Hao, so they call themselves the younger generation.


    "Leader Yu Lingzi doesn''t need so many courtesies. I''m here for a small disciple today. I''ll have to bother you at that time." Ning Hao replied.


    "Ha ha... I''m serious. I think this is young Xia Zheng, who is famous all over the world and has excellent cultivation." Yu Lingzi turned to look at Zheng ZiNuo kindly.


    "See you, younger generation!" Zheng ZiNuo bowed.


    "Never mind. Although you are still young, you are a disciple of master Ning Hao. Now you are a rare top expert in the world. I dare not call you an elder in front of you. If you don''t dislike the old Taoist''s infatuation for a few years, you can call me elder brother, ha ha..." Yu Lingzi said.


    "Thanks to my elder brother, I''m honored," Zheng ZiNuo replied.


    "Ha ha... Come on, I''d like you to introduce some respected people in our Taoist world." Yu Lingzi took Zheng ZiNuo''s arm and pointed to a dark blue Taoist robe. He was tall, thin and unsmiling. "This is Taoist Tianqing, the leader of Penglai sect."


    "I''ve seen Taoist priest!" Zheng ZiNuo bowed slightly.


    "You''re welcome." leader Tianqing got up and made a head check, and then saluted Ning Hao.


    Next, Zheng ZiNuo met Kongtong sect, Emei sect, Wudang sect and the four elders of Kunlun sect.


    After all the greetings were ready, that night


    "Big brother, I haven''t had a rest yet." Qin Xiaoyan came to the small pond in front of the other hospital and felt very uncomfortable when she saw Zheng ZiNuo''s lonely figure.


    "Hmm? Xiaoyan, you haven''t rested yet." Zheng ZiNuo said slightly sideways.


    "Elder brother, are you worried about using the void array to travel through time and space tomorrow?" Qin Xiaoyan asked.


    "Yes, how can we not worry?" Zheng ZiNuo looked up at the sky. The moon was bright and the stars were sparse. It was a good night, but he was not in the mood to enjoy such beautiful scenery at the moment.


    "Big brother..." Qin Xiaoyan hesitated for a moment and asked, "among these sisters, do you love sister Wan''er most?"


    Zheng ZiNuo was stunned when he heard the speech. Unexpectedly, Qin Xiaoyan suddenly asked such words, smiled and replied, "No."


    "No?" Qin Xiaoyan was delighted and asked, "who is that?"


    "There is only one person I love, Wan''er. As for other girls, I just like and appreciate their love, not unforgettable love. Male and female love is the only one. There is no favorite or less love, otherwise it can''t be called love at all." Zheng ZiNuo replied seriously.


    "Love is the only..." Qin Xiaoyan lowered her pretty face, a burst of pain in her heart, silently recited in her mouth, and tears had already swirled in her eyes. She knew that she must like or appreciate it in Zheng ZiNuo''s heart. There was no love at all. He loved only Xiao Waner.


    "Elder brother, I......" Qin Xiaoyan hesitated for a long time, slowly raised her head, but her face was full of tears. She seemed to have made a great determination and said firmly, "Eldest brother, you are also Xiaoyan''s only love. Xiaoyan knows that she can''t expect your love, but Xiaoyan doesn''t blame you, but Xiaoyan also wants her to know that in Xiaoyan''s heart, her eldest brother will always be the only love. Xiaoyan wishes her eldest brother to travel smoothly through time and space and save sister Wan''er. It''s getting late. Let''s have a rest early. Good night!" Qin Xiaoyan seemed to relax a lot after finishing these words buried in her heart for a long time. Finally, she took a deep look at Zheng ZiNuo and turned away.


    "Hey..." Zheng ZiNuo sighed lightly. Looking at Qin Xiaoyan''s back, he was also very unhappy. Unexpectedly, he hurt a beautiful and innocent girl.


    "Come out, what are you doing hiding behind the tree?" Zheng ZiNuo said with a bitter smile.


    "Hum!" Su Xiaoxian came out from behind the tree and asked with a cold face, "are all the words you just said true? Or do you deliberately want to annoy Miss Qin?"


    "Of course it''s true. I don''t have to be angry with her." Zheng ZiNuo said with a restrained smile.


    "That means you didn''t love me at all?" Su Xiaoxian said, adding insult to injury to her cold face.


    "I......" Zheng ZiNuo saw the beautiful girl in front of him. He was really cruel for a moment. He hesitated for a while and said secretly that I can''t go on like this, otherwise they will only sink deeper and deeper. Then he replied firmly, "I only love Wan''er. As for you, I just appreciate and love. We will always be friends."


    "I don''t want to be your friend, and I don''t want you to appreciate me... I just want your love, ZiNuo..." Su Xiaoxian turned from anger to pleading. She was very strong. At this time, she also burst into tears and ran up into Zheng ZiNuo''s arms, "Zi Nuo, I don''t expect anything. I just hope if you don''t succeed in saving Wan''er, come back to me. I''ll always wait for you. Even if the sea is dry and the rocks are rotten, I''ll wait until you forget Wan''er and the day you love me, okay?"


    Zheng ZiNuo looked at the girl in his arms. He didn''t know where to put his hands. He felt Su Xiaoxian''s sincere love for him. At this time, even a man with a heart of stone would be melted by her.


    Gently stroked Su Xiaoxian''s shoulder, gently pushed her away from her arms, looked at her affectionately, saw her beautiful face with pear blossoms and rain, and Zheng ZiNuo couldn''t help changing his original words and said: "Well, I promise you, if I can''t save Wan''er, I''ll come back to you, but if Wan''er is saved, I hope you can forget me and find someone who loves you to live a good life, will you also promise me?"


    "Well, I promise you!" Su Xiaoxian nodded without hesitation and smiled happily. After all, there was hope in her heart.


    "Silly girl." Zheng ZiNuo smiled bitterly, shook his head and comforted, "it''s getting late. Go back and have a rest. I''ll go back later. Tomorrow''s World War I will decide your fate."


    "Well, you can have a rest early. Good night!" Su Xiaoxian became much more clever when she got Zheng ZiNuo''s reply.


    Looking at the back of Su Xiaoxian''s departure, Zheng ZiNuo''s uncomfortable heart is much heavier. Can he save Xiao Waner? Even if he can''t save him, can he live alone? After so many life and death, moving and unforgettable love with Xiao Waner, can he accommodate other girls in this life and this life?


    "ZiNuo..." shuizhu''er came out. She heard all this just now, and Zheng ZiNuo certainly noticed her, but didn''t specify it.


    "Elder martial sister..." after experiencing the two girls in front, Zheng ZiNuo was speechless at this time.


    "Elder martial sister, I wish you and Wan''er can have a lover and get married. Don''t think about others and don''t have any ideological burden. Remember that elder martial sister will always support you and silently support you." after a while, shuizhu''er lowered her head and said sincerely.


    "Thank you, elder martial sister." Zheng ZiNuo nodded and felt uncomfortable in his heart. The only thing that could make him a little excited among these girls, except Xiao Waner, was shuizhu''er. It was not shuizhu''er''s beauty, but her tenderness and understanding.


    "Elder martial sister, in fact..." Zheng ZiNuo hesitated for a while, but still hardened his head and said, "in fact, Jin Yu has always liked you silently, just as you like me silently."


    "Ah?" shuizhu''er was surprised at the speech, and her pretty face turned crimson. Her surprise was not that Zheng ZiNuo told her that Zhang Jinyu liked her, but that Zheng ZiNuo had already known that he had always liked him silently.


    "Don''t be surprised, elder martial sister. Jin Yu is a good man. You can rest assured, elder martial sister. My heart has already gone with Wan''er. Elder martial sister, you might as well try to transfer your love for me to Jin Yu." Zheng ZiNuo continued, knowing that it was cruel to say this, but he knew he had to say it.


    "I know, I will, wish you good luck, have a rest early, good night!" Shuizhu nodded, turned and left, leaving not only a gust of fragrance, but also two crystal tears.


    Zheng ZiNuo stretched out his hand and received the tears in his hand. Looking at Yi''s tears, his heart couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    "Big brother..." Fox Meier suddenly appeared in front of Zheng ZiNuo and shouted.


    Zheng ZiNuo was slightly surprised. Just because he was too focused, he didn''t feel someone coming. He secretly asked what love is in the world and taught people to live and die


    "I haven''t slept yet. What''s the matter?" Zheng ZiNuo asked with a forced smile after quietly saving his tears in the heaven and earth bag.


    "Oh, nothing." fox mei''er smiled and said, "just now I was going to see you in brother''s room. I didn''t see you, but I saw water girl walking back from here with a sad face, so I was curious to see what happened. Unexpectedly, brother was here."


    "Well, yes, tomorrow I''m going to use the void array to travel through time and space. I''m still worried about the unknown, so I don''t want to rest." Zheng ZiNuo replied.


    "Mei''er knows." fox mei''er nodded, hesitated for a while, and her pretty face was full of tension. "Mei''er has been caring for mei''er since she was saved by her eldest brother. She never despised mei''er as a Nine Tailed Fox demon. Mei''er is as good to me as other sisters. Mei''er is very grateful to her eldest brother."


    "Silly girl, in my brother''s eyes, all beings are equal. As long as he does good deeds and accumulates virtue, I will treat them well, whether they are people, demons or ghosts. What''s more, if you and I didn''t accompany me during my amnesia, I don''t know how to come over. I should be grateful." Zheng ZiNuo patted fox mei''er on the shoulder.


    "Don''t say that, big brother." fox mei''er blushed and bowed her head. "I''m here tonight to ask big brother for something. I hope big brother must promise mei''er."


    "Oh? What can I do? I promise you as long as I can do it." Zheng ZiNuo asked slightly surprised.


    "Elder brother, i... I want to accompany you through time to save miss Wan''er!" Hu Meier said very firmly, her eyes like shining stars in the night sky staring at Zheng ZiNuo.


    "No!" Zheng ZiNuo turned and shook his head. "Don''t say whether I can take you through time and space. Even if I can, I can''t take you, because I don''t know whether I can cope with the unknown danger. It''s too dangerous for you to follow."


    "Brother, mei''er has reached the initial stage of fit and no longer needs to be taken care of by brother..." fox mei''er begged by holding Zheng ZiNuo''s arm, "Elder brother, do you know that since I met you, there has been almost no difference. Until six years ago, after we separated, I found that I can''t live without elder brother all my life. In those six years, mei''er was like a walking corpse and didn''t know how to come. At the moment of meeting with elder brother again, mei''er shed tears happily. From that moment, mei''er began to cry I find that I can''t live without my eldest brother. I promise my eldest brother that I won''t disturb my eldest brother and miss Wan''er. Mei''er is willing to be a slave and give mei''er as long as she can always be with my eldest brother. Please, big brother mei''er. "


    "Hey..." Zheng ZiNuo stroked fox Meier''s soft jade hand and sighed deeply, "Meier, why do you have to do this?"


    "Mei''er doesn''t know. Mei''er only knows that she doesn''t want to leave big brother in her life. Mei''er is willing to follow big brother no matter whether she goes up the knife mountain or down the fire sea. If big brother doesn''t want to, mei''er would rather die in front of big brother!" Fox mei''er said firmly.


    "Silly girl!" Zheng ZiNuo glared at Hu Meier fiercely and scolded, "you must not say such depressed words in the future. Big brother promised you that no matter whether you can successfully save Wan''er, I will come back. Won''t we be reunited again?"


    "Eldest brother, I just want to be with you and never leave again." Fox Meier was still pleading, and tears ran down her pretty face, which was very pitiful.


    "Well, everything will wait until tomorrow. If I can take you through time and space, then I''ll take you. If not, you''ll wait here for brother to come back and wait for me with everyone?" Zheng ZiNuo nodded.


    "Hmm!" fox mei''er nodded heavily and got Zheng ZiNuo''s promise. She smiled like a pear with rain.


    "Brother ZiNuo, help me..." just then, a laugh came over.


    Zheng ZiNuo and Hu Meier hurriedly separated and turned to look at the corridor. Wen Li ran here like a lively little rabbit, followed by Pian Pian who turned into a human figure.


    "Pian Pian, what the hell are you doing?" Zheng ZiNuo asked deliberately.


    "Aha, I knew you would be here." Pianpian Pian laughed. "I just went to your room with Xiaoli and found you were not there, so I bet with Xiaoli that you must be here. She didn''t believe it, so I bet with her that if she lost, let me kiss, hey..."


    "You... You guy, hum!" Wen Li suddenly blushed when she heard the speech and glanced at Zheng ZiNuo, ashamed.


    "Ha ha... You two, ah..." Zheng ZiNuo laughed and said, "what can I do for you?"


    "No, it''s just that we''re going to display the void array tomorrow, so we want to cheer up our brother," Wenli replied.


    "Oh, thank you, brother. I''ve received your blessing. Go back and have a rest early. It''s really getting late." Zheng ZiNuo said, and then sent a message to Pianpian. "Magic ghost rabbit, I can warn you that Xiaoli is a good girl. If you really like her, treat her well. Don''t play tricks and feelings for me. If I know you bully Xiaoli, you''ll wait and see!"


    "How dare you, boss, I''m really crazy about Xiaoli. When I first saw her, I found that it was her in this life. Fortunately, Xiaoli didn''t dislike that I was born in Warcraft. With her, I swear by the animal God that I will never fail Xiaoli in this life." Pianpian assured me.


    "Well, OK, let''s go and have a rest, and I should go back and prepare." Zheng ZiNuo smiled. Xiao Li finally found the trust, and she was relieved.


    "Zi Nuo..." Zheng Zizhou, Feng Ziyan, Qianxun and Dongfang Shenyong all came from the corridor and shouted.


    "Eh? Before dawn, why did you all run out and don''t you rest?" Zheng ZiNuo asked suspiciously.


    "How can I sleep? Anyway, it''s not bad for this night. Let''s talk about the past here. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will be difficult for our relatives and friends on the sun moon mainland to get together again after tomorrow." Ouyang Qingqi said with some melancholy.


    "Yes, Zi Nuo, I finally caught such a good opportunity. Elder martial brother, I won''t let you go. Come on!" Dongfang Shenyong took out several jars of old wine and said with a smile.


    "Good!" Zheng ZiNuo glanced at all his relatives and friends one by one. His heart was so sweet that he knew he wouldn''t come so smoothly without the silent support of these friends.


    After stretching out his hand for a while, he arranged a sound insulation barrier. Zheng ZiNuo said boldly: "today I will sacrifice my life to accompany the gentleman. We will not return until we are drunk..."


    Ning Hao, Yu Xuzi and others watched silently in the distance, and their hearts were also disappointed


    The next morning, Zheng ZiNuo and others gathered at the Kunlun sect front yard drill square. After some greetings, led by Taoist priest Ning Hao, eight Taoist practitioners in the cultivation world devoted themselves to setting up a void array. It took more than three hours until noon, when the array was finally completed.


    "The array has been completed, brother, master Ning Hao and two demon world Taoist friends, let''s take our place." Yu Lingzi said that he was the last of the four experts needed for the array, and his cultivation just reached the early stage of the robbery.


    "Hmm!" the four looked at each other. Zheng ZiNuo first went to the center of the array and sat cross legged.


    Then the fiery Phoenix and Yin and Yang went to the East-West position, Ning Hao and Yu Lingzi went to the north-south direction, and the four people each held four immortal utensils: Demon smelting pot, demon sword, Tianyan clock and Kunlun mirror.


    "Big brother..." fox mei''er suddenly shouted, her eyes turned and showed begging eyes.


    "Well." Zheng ZiNuo nodded, "please ask the leader, how many people can travel through time and space at one time?"


    "How many people?" Ning Hao and others looked at each other, and Yu Lingzi replied, "with our cultivation and all the energy of your flying realm, I can only make one person successfully travel through time and space."


    "Mei''er, you''ve heard it too. Just wait here for big brother to come back. Don''t worry. I''ll be fine." Zheng ZiNuo said.


    Fox mei''er was disappointed for a while, but she didn''t say anything more. She nodded, retreated to one side, her eyes full of tears, and looked at Zheng ZiNuo for a moment.


    "Brother, I have another thing to remind you." Yu Lingzi said, "The void array, together with the five immortals and all our energy, can only successfully enable you to travel through time and space, but the space and time after this shuttle. Even the poor don''t know where and when you will appear, and you will lose all your cultivation in a short time after you appear. You should be prepared for all this. After all, it is necessary to change your life against the sky It will cost a lot. "


    "It doesn''t matter. Even if there is only a glimmer of hope, I will try." Zheng ZiNuo was stunned, and then replied firmly.


    "Good!" said yulingzi admiringly, "Let''s start. Later, we will gather all the energy in our body into the immortal tool in our hand, and then transfer it to the Kunlun mirror. Finally, we will beat all the energy absorbed in the Kunlun mirror to my brother. At this time, my brother, you must unreservedly burst out the energy of your whole body. First, protect yourself, and second, through the divine sword in your hand, it echoes the energy burst out by the Kunlun mirror, only In this way, we can open the door of time and space and travel through time and space in an instant with the help of the function of Kunlun mirror. Do you understand? "


    "I see!" they are all the top-level beings of practitioners, and they will understand each other a little.


    "OK, let''s start. Everyone input the energy in their hands into their own immortal utensils, and then hit the energy in the immortal utensils into the Kunlun mirror in my hands. Brother, just gather the energy now and don''t move rashly for the time being. Let''s start!" Yu Lingzi said solemnly. At this time, the people watching around are also very nervous. Who is not excited to see such an incredible scene through time and space.


    After about half an hourglass, the East, West and south of the Dharma array successively instilled all the energy in their bodies into the immortal tools in their hands. No wonder they need the help of immortal tools. Ordinary spirit tools, even the top-grade spirit tools, are estimated to be difficult to store all the energy in the master''s body during the robbery period, but the immortal tools are different and can hold so much energy.


    "Come on!" the four looked at each other, and the fire bathing Phoenix, yin and Yang and Ning Hao beat the immortal energy in their hands towards the Kunlun mirror in front of Yu Lingzi on the other side.


    "Open!" With Yu Lingzi''s loud drink, three huge waves of energy hit the Kunlun mirror in his hand. He was shocked and hurriedly poured all the condensed energy into the Kunlun mirror. At this moment, the four strong energies gathered and fused with each other. The whole array buzzed. The void Dharma array ran at high speed in an instant. The sky above the array was clear at noon It became cloudy, and a huge black vortex formed rapidly, as if the whole space would be torn apart.


    "Brother, accept the energy! Success or failure is in one fell swoop!" Yu Lingzi shouted again and hit Zheng ZiNuo with the four in one super energy in the Kunlun mirror.


    "Ah!" Zheng ZiNuo had already instilled all the energy into the ethereal magic sword in his hand. The energy emitted from the Kunlun mirror was fiercely split, and the two huge energy fluctuations collided together. However, to everyone''s shock and disgrace, there was no imagined sound of explosion. Only the light of the Kunlun mirror flashed, and then it dimmed, and the center of the two energy fluctuations hit suddenly A colorful vortex appeared.


    The colorful vortex was only about one meter in diameter. With the light on the Kunlun mirror disappearing, Zheng ZiNuo also disappeared. Then before everyone reacted, the colorful vortex disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    With the disappearance of the colorful vortex, the void array collapsed in an instant. All the four top experts spewed blood out of their mouths, flew out of their bodies, and fell unconscious on the ground


    Zheng ZiNuo felt his body suddenly lightened and his mind was in a trance, so he entered a colorful long and narrow channel. At this time, he was running out of energy and exhausted. He could only reluctantly rely on ling''er to lead the way for himself. He didn''t make more observation, because Zheng ZiNuo was worried about entering an unknown time and space. He could protect himself only by restoring his strength as soon as possible. Therefore, he sat here On the ethereal divine sword, he uses the divine light to protect his body. While following the waves, he adjusts his breath and recovers the consumed energy as soon as possible.


    I don''t know how long it took, like a moment, like a long time, Zheng ZiNuo''s body suddenly shook. When he opened his eyes, he had gone out of the colorful space-time channel.


    "Ling''er... This... Where is this?" Zheng ZiNuo''s cultivation still didn''t recover much at this time, and he was still very weak. He looked around and found that it was dark, and even his golden eyes seemed to have lost their effectiveness. At present, he asked in some panic.


    "Brother, are you all right?" ling''er asked. Seeing Zheng ZiNuo nodded and then replied, "I don''t know where this is. I just know to fly forward until my spiritual power is almost consumed, so I flew out of the magical channel and appeared in this dark place."


    "You flew straight ahead and out of the end of the space-time channel. It''s really bad. I don''t know if we have successfully crossed space-time?" Zheng ZiNuo was very confused. He explored his powerful spiritual consciousness and found that there was a dark starry sky around him, nothing.


    "Hey... Let''s restore our cultivation first. I don''t know where it is?" Zheng ZiNuo said at a loss.


    Next, Zheng ZiNuo spent a long time and finally recovered his cultivation to the later stage of flying, and linger''s spiritual power also recovered to its best state.


    "Ling''er, let''s start exploring this new world. I don''t know where it is. Don''t come to another planet." Zheng ZiNuo prayed secretly. Although his cultivation has been very high, he still can''t move the stars, so he is very worried.


    "Well, good brother, don''t worry too much. I feel that there seems to be enough Hongmeng spirit here. We should have successfully crossed, but the number of years we have crossed is a little more." ling''er said.


    "The spirit of Hongmeng? How many years have passed?" Zheng ZiNuo was surprised. According to his understanding, having the spirit of Hongmeng should be at the time of the beginning of the world. At that time, the whole world was in chaos. The spirit of Hongmeng was very abundant. It''s difficult for them to cross at will and come to the time of the beginning of the world? Zheng ZiNuo can''t imagine that if so, he doesn''t need to wait for tens of thousands of years.


    "I''m not sure, brother. Let''s walk around first." ling''er replied.


    "OK, let''s go!" Zheng ZiNuo carried the ethereal magic sword on his back and walked forward carefully to resist the wind.


    "Why, the Hongmeng Qi seems to be getting stronger and stronger. It''s strange that it''s like a solid." Zheng ZiNuo flew slowly and felt more and more difficult.


    "Well, the Qi of Hongmeng is biased towards the solid state, and it is also the only solid Reiki, but if it can be successfully refined, it will be stronger than the purest Reiki in heaven and earth." ling''er explained.


    "I see." Zheng ZiNuo nodded. At this time, the Qi of Hongmeng was completely solid where they were. He had to take the ethereal divine sword in his hand and split the Qi of Hongmeng while walking forward.


    "Ah..." this time, Zheng ZiNuo spent at least five layers of skill to split the ethereal magic sword. He wanted to split the Hongmeng Qi as much as possible to see what kind of world is outside the Hongmeng Qi.


    He didn''t know how many swords he had split. In short, according to Zheng ZiNuo''s feeling, there were at least three or five days. That day finally split the last layer of Hongmeng''s Qi, and it suddenly opened up in front of him.


    Although it was still dark, the atmosphere of Hongmeng around was very thin, and a loud sound like thunder was heard from time to time.


    "What''s the sound of ling''er? How do I feel like people snoring?" Zheng ZiNuo asked suspiciously.


    "I don''t know, but ling''er feels a very familiar breath here. I don''t know what it is?" ling''er replied.


    "Familiar breath?" Zheng ZiNuo was slightly shocked. After linger''s suggestion, he really felt a very familiar breath coming, and it seemed that his blood began to boil and excited.


    "What''s the matter? I came to such a strange place through time and space. Go, let''s continue to look forward." Zheng ZiNuo was curious, took the ethereal divine sword in his hand and flew forward slowly.


    At this time, even the holy light of the ethereal divine sword can only illuminate more than ten meters around, and Zheng ZiNuo''s spiritual consciousness seems to be greatly hindered, and he can''t detect every move around.


    One man and one sword flew for more than half a day again. Suddenly, a huge mountain like thing appeared in front of Zheng ZiNuo not far away. The sound of rumbling and thunder came from it.


    "What is this? A big mountain? It''s so high and big." Zheng ZiNuo flew to the tall bronze object, looked up and couldn''t see the edge. He was very curious. He went up against the wind and flew for a few hourglasses, but he couldn''t see the top of the mountain.


    "Elder brother, why don''t you split it with me and try if you can split it?" ling''er also suggested curiously.


    "You can have a try." Zheng ZiNuo nodded, urged Zhenyuan force to pour into ling''er''s body, and fiercely cleaved to the "mountain" in front of him.


    "Ah..." a scream shook Zheng ZiNuo back a hundred meters, and his chest was like a heavy hammer. Almost all his masters who soared to the realm were stunned by this simple loud noise.


    "Who is it? Disturb your sleep!" the huge "mountain" began to move, and the whole space felt overwhelmed and about to tear.


    Zheng ZiNuo and ling''er were shocked and had to withdraw quickly for tens of miles before they gradually settled down.


    "You... Who are you? Why are you so tall?" Zheng ZiNuo asked impolitely.


    "Eh? How could such a little guy suddenly appear? Ha ha..." the giant was surprised and said happily.


    "Ah? Where on earth is this? What kind of person are you, elder?" Zheng ZiNuo asked in shock.


    "Where is this? It should be Hongmeng chaos. I''m Pangu." the loud sound was like a flood bell, which made Zheng ZiNuo''s mind buzzing, so he had to urge Zhenyuan to resist.


    "You... Are you father Pangu?" ling''er shouted in horror at the speech.


    "Father Pangu!" Zheng ZiNuo shouted inconceivably.


    "Er... I''m really Pangu, but I don''t deserve the word father." Pangu replied.


    At present, Zheng ZiNuo simply told Pangu his origin, and Pangu also told Zheng ZiNuo his own affairs.


    It turned out that Pangu was born here since the formation of chaos. He absorbed the chaotic Hongmeng Qi every day and grew bigger and bigger. However, he was alone nearby, so he didn''t worry about anything. He slept every day except absorbing the Hongmeng Qi. He didn''t know how many thousands of years until Zheng ZiNuo woke him up.


    After Zheng ZiNuo''s suggestion, Pangu finally had his own ideal, that is, to use his powerful divine power to open the sky. However, although Pangu''s cultivation is extremely strong, more than a thousand times stronger than Zheng ZiNuo, his intelligence does not seem to be very strong, and Zheng ZiNuo''s assistance is needed in many places.


    For example, Pangu saw the ethereal sword beside Zheng Zi Nuo, and felt that the sword was very strong. So he wanted to refine his own handle. Finally, under the proposal of Zheng Zi Nuo, he used the spirit of Hong Meng and the essence of heaven and earth to make a Pangu axe, which took many years.


    Then they looked for the best place to open the sky together. Pangu''s body could be big or small, and became about the size of Zheng ZiNuo. He also felt that it was much more convenient to act, and he wouldn''t bump because his body was too big.


    In this way, Zheng ZiNuo and Pangu are like close brothers, looking for the best place to make a breakthrough in the Hongmeng universe every day, and Zheng ZiNuo also learned a lot of knowledge about innate cultivation from Pangu. After all, Pangu is a divine figure. Zheng ZiNuo learned from him that he can''t use every bit of it.


    They ran around Hongmeng universe for a hundred years. During this period, Zheng ZiNuo also missed Xiao Waner and others for many times and wanted to leave here. But Pangu also said that although it is not difficult for him to travel through time and space, even if you travel through time and space, your destiny is still difficult to change unless you pay the price of your life.


    Gradually Zheng ZiNuo accepted it and promised to help Pangu complete the opening of the sky. After that, he would use Professor Pangu''s method of crossing time and space to return to the original world. Then he would think of other ways. If he couldn''t, he would personally enter the ghost world and try to find Wan''er''s soul.


    After more than a hundred years of living with Pangu God, Zheng ZiNuo''s cultivation and realm have been greatly improved. He has directly crossed from the later stage of flying to the later stage of Da Luo Jinxian. Now Zheng ZiNuo has enough confidence to compete with Qingtian old devil, so he wants to return to the original world after helping Pangu God open the sky.


    On that day, they worked hard to open up a huge place of Hongmeng. After opening up, they were surprised because there were many big eggs of different colors inside the Hongmeng Qi.


    "How can there be eggs here? It''s strange." Zheng ZiNuo looked curiously and found that the seven big eggs contained strong energy.


    "I don''t know. Maybe these eggs contain some powerful immortals, because it seems that I came out of Hongmeng chaotic eggs when I was born." Pangu said happily, "it seems that these eggs will be born soon. Let''s wait."


    "OK, that''s the only way." Zheng ZiNuo nodded.


    They sat cross legged, practicing while waiting for the eggs to hatch.


    Zheng ZiNuo was really bored that day. He took out the heaven and earth bag to find out whether there were interesting things in it to pass the time. He suddenly found that Shuizhu''s tears were still floating in it. On a whim, he took it out to miss it.


    "Eh? What are you?" Pangu was very curious when he saw the tears in Zheng ZiNuo''s hands. He stretched out his hand and called the tears over, looked at them carefully, and suddenly said with great joy, "this is the purest lover''s tears in the world."


    "Lover''s tears?" Zheng ZiNuo was slightly stunned. It was indeed lover''s tears. "Well, what''s the matter? What''s the problem?"


    "No problem, but your lover''s tears make me feel very deeply," Pangu suddenly said, "Heaven and earth have love before they have color. OK! I''ve decided to refine a storage artifact later, which will take the shape of your lover''s tears. Otherwise, if I fail, these poor little eggs can enter my storage magic weapon to avoid for a while. Do you think it''s a good idea?"


    "Xuanyuan, the magic weapon for making storage, you said you were going to refine the magic weapon of Xuanyuan world." Zheng ZiNuo was overjoyed when he heard the speech. Unexpectedly, his unintentional work created Xuanyuan. No wonder Xuanyuan was so lucky with himself.


    "Xuanyuan world, um... That''s a good name. Wow, ha ha..." Pangu laughed.


    "But Lord God, you will succeed in opening the sky, otherwise I won''t come through time and space. However, I think you''d better refine this magic weapon, because the immortal world of later generations has circulated two super magic weapons you refined, one is the open sky magic axe in your hand, the other is the Xuanyuan magic weapon, but I need to remind God that these two magic weapons have super power Because of its powerful ability, it will also become the object of all immortals and gods to fight for their lives. Therefore, the God Reverend also needs to inform the spirit bodies of these two magic weapons and let them be more cautious, "Zheng ZiNuo said.


    "Yes, yes, you''re right!" Pangu nodded. "Look at these eggs here first, and I''ll find the materials."


    "OK." Zheng ZiNuo promised, took back his lover''s tears and continued to adjust his breath and practice.


    Hongmeng has no era. I don''t know how long it took. Zheng ZiNuo woke up from breathing regulation and felt that a black-and-white giant egg around him seemed to be moving.


    He quickly got up and came to the huge egg. He smiled and said, "linger, look, this egg seems to be hatching. I don''t know what will hatch?"


    After a red light, a beautiful, pure and lovely girl in white appeared next to Zheng ZiNuo. It was the spirit who could freely transform the human form after more than 100 years of cultivation.


    "Er... According to ling''er, this may be a very powerful divine beast, because you see." ling''er stretched out his hand and pointed to a blue giant egg and said playfully. It looks very cute, "The blue giant egg contains very powerful water attribute elements. It is likely to be the Oriental Green Dragon, one of the five divine beasts in the beginning of the world. You see that the white giant egg contains very powerful electrical attribute elements. It is estimated that it will be the western white tiger divine beast. These two giant eggs, one red and one yellow, may be the southern rosefinch divine beast and the northern basaltic divine beast, and this one will be soon The one born from the broken shell may not be the previous central chaotic beast of yin and Yang. "


    "Ah? It''s really reasonable that you don''t say. I didn''t expect to meet Yin and Yang in my previous life here. No wonder I have such a deep fate with Yin and Yang." Zheng ZiNuo said overjoyed.


    "Of course, brother, you may not know that chaos beast and your brother''s previous life, that is, the master of xuanqingzi, were very good friends. They lived and died like brothers and sisters, but the day when the master fought with Optimus old devil was the last evolution of chaos beast, so they didn''t come to help you. Otherwise, chaos beast would help you. Optimus old devil I don''t want to escape so easily. I don''t know if it was later that after the evolution of chaotic beasts, I learned that your master was reincarnated, so I was willing to accompany my brother to reincarnate and rebuild with you. "Ling''er continued.


    "What? Why didn''t you tell me such a thing earlier?" Zheng ZiNuo said with a big change in his face.


    "I didn''t remember before. Now when I see that the chaotic beast is about to be born, I think of my brother. You had a good relationship with him in your previous life." ling''er said wrongfully.


    "Oh, I see. It seems that I have to ask him when Yin and Yang recover their memory in the future. Otherwise, if it''s true, how can I live with him and pay so much for me?" Zheng ZiNuo said gratefully.


    "Brother, look, the egg is broken, ha ha..." ling''er suddenly pointed to the black-and-white egg with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, it''s really exciting..." Zheng ZiNuo said excitedly.


    As like as two peas, the huge egg shell broke up one by one. Finally, a hairy head like a puppy was found. The head was black and white, almost no confusion with Zheng Zi Nuo''s first encounter with Yin and Yang.


    "Yin and Yang... It''s really Yin and Yang." Zheng ZiNuo was overjoyed and excited, but he couldn''t help at this time. He had to stay aside and watch the eggshell break bit by bit.


    After a long time, the big egg was finally broken into a small half. Like a chaotic beast like a puppy, it climbed out of it and kept howling at Zheng ZiNuo and ling''er, as if they were their parents.


    "How lovely, ha ha..." ling''er took the chaotic beast into his arms and stroked it dotingly.


    "Don''t scare him, let me hug..." Zheng ZiNuo hurried forward and scrambled.


    From then on, Zheng ZiNuo and ling''er had one more entertainment in their boring days, that is to tease chaotic beasts.


    In a hurry, after a few years, Pangu finally returned here, but this time he didn''t come alone, but brought more than a dozen young men and women.


    "Ha ha..." Pangu smiled brightly and said, "come here, I will introduce you to my good brother Zheng ZiNuo."


    "I''ve seen brother Zheng..." more than a dozen young men and women behind them bowed to see Zheng ZiNuo.


    "Come, brother, I''ll introduce you to these brothers and sisters." Pangu took Zheng ZiNuo and said, "this is the gasification body of Hongmeng, the ancestor of the early Yuan Dynasty, this is the embodiment of darkness, the dark demon God, this is the goddess Nu Wa, this is the great God of emperor Jiang, and this is the goddess of the earth..."


    Zheng ZiNuo was shocked and pale at his words. All the more than a dozen people in front of him were super ancient gods who would resound all over the world in the future. However, to his surprise, these people''s cultivation accomplishments are still very low, and the strongest can''t catch up with his cultivation accomplishments. Therefore, it''s not too much for them to call themselves big brother now. It''s estimated that they were pulled over by Pangu shortly after they were born.


    After Zheng ZiNuo met with the ancient gods one by one, Pangu began to prepare for the founding of the world.


    The creation of the world can not be completed in one or two days. With the efforts of all immortals, it took several years to prepare.


    During this period, Pangu''s Kaitian team also grew stronger and stronger, from only more than a dozen people to nearly 100 people, all of whom are the top figures in the future.


    Among them, Zheng ZiNuo knows empress Nuwa, the ancestor of mankind, empress Houtu, the great God of merit and virtue incarnated in the six samsara, the supreme dark demon God in the demon world, etc. among them, the dark demon God is most likely to be the master of Qingtian old demon, and nine times out of ten the ancestors in the early Yuan Dynasty are the masters of the great immortal in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    As for the other six giant eggs that have not yet been hatched, they are hatched one by one. Indeed, as ling''er said, the five divine beasts at the beginning of heaven and earth are the first to hatch successfully, and their power is the highest. The other two beasts, one is the ancient divine bird called by later generations, the mount qingluan of empress Nuwa, and the other is the ancestor Kirin of the beast. They are all powerful.


    After everything was ready, Pangu God finally began to make a breakthrough.


    "Brother Pangu, after the creation of the world, you will become all things and disappear into the world forever. Do you have such a great sacrifice value?" Zheng ZiNuo knows all these things like the back of his hand because he is a descendant. Seeing that Pangu is so forthright and unrestrained and the two have been together for hundreds of years, his feelings for Pangu surge. At this time, Pangu wants to create the world, and his heart is very reluctant to give up.


    "Brother..." Pangu shook his head and replied seriously, "I''m destined to bear the mission of creating the world. Even if I become all things and lose my soul, I have nothing to do. There''s nothing worth it. Only I should or shouldn''t do it. This is my destiny as a God. If I don''t create the world, how should future generations develop and where should these immortal gods go?"

 Chapter 145

    "Big brother..." Zheng ZiNuo''s heart was deeply shocked. This is fate. Pangu''s destiny is to make a breakthrough, but what about his own destiny? Zheng ZiNuo is still unable to control his own destiny. It''s sad to think about it, but fortunately, the unknown destiny is always thought-provoking.


    "Well, brother, don''t be too sad. At least after I started the world, I can incarnate all things. I''m satisfied that I don''t really disappear and leave a little in the world." Pangu patted Zheng ZiNuo on the shoulder,


    "In fact, to tell you the truth, brother has now reached the peak of cultivation realm. I can''t break through this peak after ten thousand years. I thought this cultivation realm was the highest point that all immortals can reach. But until brother met you, he found that he was wrong, because he saw the future and a new starting point from you He gave me hope and the fighting spirit to continue to cultivate. After some thinking, he resolutely decided to use another method to seek breakthrough. This method is merit breakthrough method. The greatest merit of epoch-making will be the best bridge for me to break through the existing realm. Remember, brother. If I guess well, once I succeed in epoch-making , incarnate all things, and the original God will break through to a new space and reach a new realm... "


    "New space, new realm? Will this really happen?" Zheng ZiNuo was shocked and asked in doubt.


    "Ha ha... Of course there will be, but only the two of us know this, because in my opinion, it is only you and me who can reach this new level of detachment in the world." Pangu said proudly.


    "Me? I can too?" Zheng ZiNuo asked in shock.


    "Of course, the elder brother''s feeling will not be wrong, maybe ten thousand years, maybe longer, but the elder brother believes that one day you will step into this new space and new realm, but as for what kind of cultivation methods you use, whether you also get right with merit and virtue, the elder brother can''t calculate it." Pangu said positively, "Big brother will wait for you in another space. Then we will catch up with the old times. Wow, hahaha..."


    "OK, big brother!" Zheng ZiNuo was infected by Pangu''s pride. For a moment, his heart was surging, but at the same time, he muttered, "what kind of existence will it be to surpass God?"


    "Well, that''s what it looks like, ha ha..." Pangu smiled, then took out the magic weapon of Xuanyuan world and handed it to him, "Brother, this magic weapon of Xuanyuan world will be kept for you for the time being. In case my brother is not perfect, you will take all these immortals and settle down in Xuanyuan world instead of my brother. But if the breakthrough is successful, you will fly away with the magic weapon of Xuanyuan world. My brother believes you. With you protecting this artifact, not many people dare to rob it."


    "But brother, I still need to travel back to my time." Zheng ZiNuo wondered.


    "It doesn''t matter. If you really want to travel through time and space, then place Xuanyuan world in a safe area. I will immediately open the wisdom for Xuanyuan world and Kaitian divine axe, so that they can practice by themselves. With a certain self-protection ability, I can rest assured." Pangu looked at the two artifact beside him with some reluctance, "Brother, I have nothing to leave. These two artifacts are like my two children. I hope my brother can help me treat them well."


    "Please don''t worry, brother. I will be kind to Xuanyuan. As for the Kaitian axe, although it dissipates with my brother''s Kaitian spiritual knowledge, his body will find a good destination in the future." Zheng ZiNuo replied.


    "Hey... I guess this is the doomed end." Pangu shook his head, then opened his wisdom for the two artifacts and taught them a set of cultivation methods.


    Then, under the attention of the public, Pangu''s body suddenly soared up and gradually recovered to the giant look of Zheng ZiNuo when he first saw him.


    "Everybody, you all stand back. Next, I will try my best to make a breakthrough in the world. Success or failure depends on one stroke!" Pangu raised the sky with one hand and stepped on the void. He was ten thousand feet tall. Standing in the void, he held the celestial axe in his right hand, drank loudly, and chopped it into the chaotic void with the divine axe, "boom..." Just listen to a loud noise, the whole Hongmeng shook, and the earth, water, fire, wind and thunder swarmed out. The magnificent momentum is enough to make people worship.


    "Ah..." Pangu waved his divine axe again and chopped several axes from the middle towards the broken void. Countless rays of light burst out on the divine axe and shot around. Where the light passed, Hongmeng space was like silk and satin, and immediately divided into two from the middle to the whole space.


    At this time, the water, fire, wind and thunder that originally gushed out gradually subsided as Pangu stopped waving the divine axe, and turned into one clear and one turbid Qi. The Yang clear Qi slowly rose to the sky, and the Yin turbid Qi slowly sank to the ground. At the moment, Pangu put aside the divine axe, supported the sky with both hands, and stepped on his feet to use the divine power to make his body grow rapidly. The heaven and earth also grew higher and higher with Pangu''s enlargement The thicker


    "Come on! Let''s help God Zun!" put the divine axe into the Xuanyuan world. Seeing Pangu''s laborious appearance, Zheng ZiNuo couldn''t help but help him. He quickly rose up and transmitted all the immortal yuan power in his body to Pangu. When other immortal gods saw Zheng ZiNuo''s hand, they spared no effort to pass on their energy to Pangu.


    "Thank you!" Pangu was helped by the powerful energy of the people. His originally difficult movements suddenly became much easier. His body soared again, and finally the world was completely opened, and the world was beginning to take shape.


    "Everybody withdraw quickly and stay away from here. I will soon incarnate all things and achieve the four realms of immortals, demons, people and ghosts..." after a while, Pangu said again.


    "Pan Gu God!" at this time, everyone knelt down, bowed respectfully to Pan Gu for three times, and then flew away.


    "Big brother!" Zheng ZiNuo burst into tears. He was really reluctant to give up this forthright man who had been together for hundreds of years.


    "Brother, you don''t have to be sad. I believe we will meet again one day." Pangu reluctantly supported himself and said, "Now let me finally help you. If you want to change your destiny through time and space, you need a great sacrifice. Anyway, brother, I have to sacrifice for the creation of the world. I might as well sacrifice for you more. After I incarnate all things, I will use my divine power to open the door of time and space for you, and determine the accurate position of time and space according to what you want. Just enter it and find me You set the time and space gate. Just go out. Brother, we''ll see you later! "


    "Big brother..." Zheng ZiNuo screamed in pain. Unexpectedly, Pangu was still thinking of himself before he even died. He usually looked at Pangu''s carelessness and didn''t care about anything. Unexpectedly, he was such a careful man. Zheng ZiNuo was moved and flew up and suspended in front of Pangu''s huge head.


    "Brother, I''m going to start. You''re ready. There''s only one breath at the gate of time and space. If you don''t grasp it well, you won''t have a second chance." Pangu reminded again, "as for the Kaitian axe and Xuanyuan world, help me send them away and let them temper themselves. OK, brother, brother, it''s time to go. Take care!"


    "Brother, please go..." Zheng ZiNuo cried out in pain. He saw Pangu''s breath turned into spring breeze and clouds in the sky; his voice turned into thunder in the sky; Pangu''s left eye turned into the sun to shine on the earth; his right eye turned into a bright moon to bring light to the night; thousands of strands of hair turned into stars to decorate the beautiful night sky; blood turned into rivers, lakes and seas, surging; and his muscles turned into Thousands of miles of fertile fields for the survival of all things; bones become trees, flowers and plants for people to enjoy; muscles and veins become roads; teeth become gravel and metal for people to use; essence becomes bright pearls for people to collect; sweat becomes rain and dew to moisten seedlings


    When the last trace of Pangu''s body died, a colorful glow burst out and appeared in front of Zheng ZiNuo. It was the space-time door opened for him by Pangu''s sacrifice of the last trace of God.


    "Thank you, brother. We''ll see you again!" Zheng ZiNuo''s powerful spiritual knowledge locked Pangu''s hair into a beautiful planet, put the Kaitian magic axe into the magic weapon of Xuanyuan world, then sent the magic weapon of Xuanyuan world into the beautiful blue planet to hide, and finally flew into the time-space channel of colorful glow with the ethereal magic sword.


    Just entering the space-time channel, he found a very obvious golden gate not far away. Zheng ZiNuo was a little happy and grateful. He came to the golden gate and looked back at the incoming channel, but he had already disappeared.


    "Brother, I hope you can live better and happier in another space. Waiting for me, I will hurry to find you as soon as possible." Zheng ZiNuo said movingly, and then rushed into the golden gate.


    In a trance, he felt the earth spinning and extremely uncomfortable. Then there was a sudden shock. Zheng ZiNuo suddenly opened his eyes and sat up, sweating and shorting of breath. He turned his head and glanced around. He was shocked.


    "Zi Nuo, you''re awake..." a voice like the sound of nature sounded, which shocked Zheng ZiNuo, and then tears rushed out. Zheng ZiNuo jumped up quickly and hugged the person talking next to him.


    "Wan''er..."


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Xiao Waner was overwhelmed by Zheng ZiNuo''s crying and said with a smile, "it''s not like your usual imposing appearance, ha ha..."


    "Wan''er, it''s great that you''re all right. Where is this?" Zheng ZiNuo slowly pushed Xiao Wan''er out of his arms and asked, staring at Xiao Wan''er''s beautiful flawless face, as if he was afraid that she would disappear from his eyes again.


    "This is a small island in the lake. We are all dreaming and practicing here under the instructions of dream eaters and Xuanyuan. It''s just that we woke up a few hours earlier and you''ve been sleeping all the time." Xiao Waner replied, "Have you been in your dream for too long? You can''t distinguish between dream and reality. Ha ha... We all have this feeling when we just wake up. We''ll be fine in a while."


    "Dream? You say I''ve been dreaming all the time?" Zheng ZiNuo said incredulously after hearing the speech. "It''s impossible. How could it be a dream just now?"


    "True or false, false or true, our life is not a big dream? Ha ha......" after Guanghua, the dream eater and Xuanyuan appeared next to Zheng ZiNuo. The dream eater said, "brother Zheng woke up? Are you all right?"


    "True or false, false or true..." Zheng ZiNuo fell into thinking when he heard the speech. Is all this really a dream? It is also a dream to get along with Pangu God. Pangu God used his great magic power to make a breakthrough, and finally helped himself enter the space-time channel. Is all this a dream?


    "Don''t worry about ZiNuo any more. Even people like you and me can''t explain some things clearly. In our eyes, you are really dreaming, but only heaven knows whether you are really dreaming or whether you really exist." Xuanyuan came over and patted Zheng ZiNuo and asked, "How? How much has the realm been improved? At this time, it is less than three hours from the three-day deadline."


    "Realm?" Zheng ZiNuo was slightly stunned when he heard the speech, and hurried to feel it. He found that he had really reached the state of the later stage of Da Luo Jinxian, and his cultivation seemed to be on a par with the state, which made Zheng ZiNuo suspect that what had just happened was not a dream, but a real existence. Only Pangu God sacrificed his supreme power to help himself and let himself return to this world It''s just a time point. Of course, this is only Zheng ZiNuo''s own understanding. In the eyes of outsiders, Zheng ZiNuo has dreamed for more than a day. As for whether the dream is true or not, perhaps just as Xuanyuan said, only heaven knows.


    "My realm and accomplishments have reached the later stage of Da Luo Jinxian." Zheng ZiNuo replied indifferently. At this time, he has not fully reflected from the scene of Pangu God sacrificing himself and creating a new world.


    "What? Accomplishments and realm have reached the realm of golden immortals?" Xuanyuan and other three people looked at each other and showed an incredible look. Zheng ZiNuo was a little uncertain about whether he was dreaming or not.


    "Zi Nuo, if you wake up from a dream, only the realm will change at most. It will take some time to practice and regulate your breath to keep up with the pace of the realm. Although you have Pangu''s divine power and my Xuanyuan energy, it will take at least several days to reach the level with the realm, but I didn''t expect you to wake up and cultivate your accomplishments and the realm The world is flat, which really shocked us. After what happened, I want to hear your dream story? "Xuanyuan said.


    "Of course. After I''ve cleaned up the old devil of Optimus, we''ll talk about the past. We''ll go back to the prairie first. We haven''t seen each other for many years. I really miss you." Zheng ZiNuo smiled and said.


    "Many years?" they looked at each other, thinking that Zheng ZiNuo had not fully awakened from his dream.


    After the glory, Zheng ZiNuo appeared on the prairie with three people. At this time, the more than 30 people who had dreamed had been talking and laughing with the people about the contents of the dream. After the battle in the dream, the realm of the 30 people had also improved a lot, and the weakest ones had reached the realm of martial saint, including Zheng Zizhou, Feng Ziyan, Xiao Waner, Wen Li, bath fire phoenix, yin and Yang, fox Meier and so on It was a direct breakthrough to the realm of Fanxian, which made Zheng ZiNuo very happy.


    "Zi Nuo..."


    "Brother ZiNuo..." when Zheng ZiNuo appeared in front of the crowd, everyone came forward to greet him with joy, especially the 30 people in their dreams. They all felt like they had never seen each other for many years and were reunited.


    "Hello everyone!" Zheng ZiNuo glanced at the crowd with some excitement. When he saw shuizhu''er''s bright eyes like autumn water, his heart suddenly trembled. His spiritual knowledge immediately went into the bag of heaven and earth and found that shuizhu''er''s lover''s tears were still there.


    "It''s really not a dream, it''s really not a dream..." Zheng ZiNuo sighed secretly. He felt infinite emotion in his heart, looked up at the sky, as if he had crossed time and space, and saw the cool man talking and laughing with himself again


    The next morning, when the first ray of dawn in the sky shone on the holy city of the sun and moon, Zheng ZiNuo led a group of friends to appear in the holy city.


    "Wow, hahaha..." as soon as Zheng ZiNuo and others stepped into the holy city, Qingtian old devil appeared in front of the people, laughed, pointed to Zheng ZiNuo and laughed, "I knew xuanqingzi''s weakness. I predicted a long time ago that if you don''t change your weakness, you will die sooner or later, hum!"


    "Really?" Zheng ZiNuo smiled calmly and laughed back. "Your weakness is that you are too arrogant and headstrong, which will kill you sooner or later!"


    "Hahaha... It seems that you are well prepared today, aren''t you?" Optimus laughed, glanced at the people around Zheng ZiNuo and said coldly, "you won''t tell me. You will rely on the shrimp soldiers and crabs around you to fight with me in the future?" Optimus didn''t think Zheng ZiNuo could make a breakthrough in the realm of cultivation in three days.


    "These relatives and friends, how can I let them take risks?" Zheng ZiNuo smiled and said, "I only need me to deal with you now!"


    "Hmm?" when Optimus saw Zheng ZiNuo''s suddenly increased momentum, his face suddenly changed and said in horror, "how is it possible? You... How did you do it in the later stage of Da Luo Jinxian?"


    "You don''t care how I do it! Today I''ll teach you a lesson to let you know what it''s like to be humiliated!" Zheng ZiNuo offered the magic weapon of Xuanyuan world, held the ethereal divine sword and burst into a drink, "ah!"


    A golden aura burst out and covered himself and Optimus old devil. It is the holy light of linger.


    "You... It''s impossible, it''s impossible..." Qingtian old devil was in a panic. When he saw Zheng ZiNuo walking slowly towards him, he suddenly burst into anger and shouted, "your boy must have fooled me. Take your life!"


    Then he took out a tiger soul magic knife and greeted Zheng ZiNuo.


    "Hum! You''ll know if you''ve been beaten!" Zheng ZiNuo smiled indifferently. He saw that his body disappeared in an instant. The ethereal divine sword suddenly became more than two feet old and chopped hard at Qingtian old devil.


    It is Zheng ZiNuo''s Heavenly Sword formula practiced in Shushan.


    "What?" the giant old devil''s pupil contracted for a while and hurriedly waved the tiger spirit magic knife to block the ethereal magic sword.


    "When..." with a loud noise, a golden purple energy wave broke out at the collision place of the sword, which directly shook the Optimus old devil back a hundred meters, hit the arm guard of the divine light heavily, and suddenly ejected blood from his mouth.


    But Zheng ZiNuo didn''t feel well either. He fought back directly from the ethereal divine sword. His face turned pale and he flew backwards for more than ten meters to stabilize his body. However, it was much better than the Optimus old devil. After all, the Optimus old devil was still injured and his cultivation was at most the same as his own. Zheng ZiNuo had the first artifact in the world and the magic weapon of Xuanyuan world, Even if Optimus tried his best, he couldn''t compete with it.


    "I don''t believe it!" when the move was defeated, Qingtian old devil was even more angry. He forcibly urged the demon baby who had not fully recovered in his body to display the magic method and summon the demon God to help the war.


    "Dark demon God! It''s really the dark demon God!" seeing the familiar shadow in front of him, Zheng ZiNuo finally confirmed his speculation. Qingtian old devil has a long history with the dark demon God, otherwise he wouldn''t have such a powerful skill of the heavenly demon Dharma and the divine magic weapon of the dark demon God, tiger soul sword.


    But at this critical time of the battle, Zheng ZiNuo did not dare to be distracted. Seeing that the giant old devil summoned the demon God, he decided to display the Shushan sword God. Although the summoned sword God could not compete with the dark demon God, he had his own assistance and didn''t have to worry at all.


    The sword God and the demon God are fighting together, but Zheng ZiNuo is calling the energy of the magic weapon in Xuanyuan world, ready to use the latest understanding, and can call 80% of the powerful energy attack of the magic weapon in Xuanyuan world.


    After the sword God was killed by the powerful dark demon God, Zheng ZiNuo''s moves were ready. He held the sword in both hands and burst into a cry: "Xuanyuan breaks the world!" a golden sword Qi with a length of 100 feet fell from the sky and swept towards the giant old devil.


    However, the Optimus old devil didn''t think that he could defeat Zheng ZiNuo only by using the dark demon God. Therefore, when Zheng ZiNuo gathered energy, he also recklessly broke out the most powerful trick he could now use - the eighth style of the great law of heaven and the devil killing the four sides.


    I saw countless purple energy Sabre Qi and Zheng ZiNuo''s noble golden sword Qi collide together. It seemed that a round of sun suddenly appeared in the sky, followed by a loud noise, and the sacred light disappeared in an instant. One gold and one purple energy were like comets hitting the earth ball, and the whole world was about to be destroyed.


    "No, let''s go into Xuanyuan''s world first!" Xuanyuan felt that the situation was serious and hurried to use the collection method to collect all the people and the whole holy city under him into the magic weapon of Xuanyuan''s world.


    At this time, the two energy waves burst into the sky, and one disappeared into the surface of the sun moon continent. After a short silence, an unprecedented loud noise broke out. The whole sun moon continent was directly penetrated by the extremely strong energy wave, and became dust in the universe.


    They hit with all their strength to destroy a huge planet in an instant. This is the strength of Da Luo Jinxian!


    After the move, both of them were bounced back into the Dark Universe by the huge energy fluctuation, and both suffered serious injuries. However, Zheng ZiNuo was still able to barely support, but Optimus was not so comfortable. The whole body was pierced by countless golden swords again. Fortunately, he tried his best to protect the demon baby without losing his soul, But there was no strength to resist.


    They are ten thousand meters away, but at this time, Qingtian is worried. He is afraid that Zheng ZiNuo will attack and kill himself on the spot.


    "Whoosh..." Zheng ZiNuo came with his sword, but to the shock of Optimus old devil, Zheng ZiNuo gave up killing him and just said, "you go back to the demon world. Three hundred years later, you and I will fight in the immortal demon world, and I will convince you to lose!" after that, without waiting for Optimus old devil''s answer, he reached out and waved him away from the world, At the same time, I also returned to the Xuanyuan world.


    After the Xuanyuan circle, Zheng ZiNuo immediately crossed his legs to adjust his breath. Xuanyuan and others found that Zheng ZiNuo came back safely, and a hanging heart was finally released.


    After seven days and seven days, Zheng ZiNuo woke up from the retreat and recuperation. This time he fought with Optimus for the first time and suffered a lot of heavy damage. Although Optimus''s injury did not recover and his cultivation barely reached the later stage of Da Luo Jinxian, the skinny camel was bigger than the horse. Even so, both of them were defeated, but Zheng ZiNuo had to be stronger after all.


    "Zi Nuo, you finally woke up. I''m worried to death." Xiao Waner and others, who have been guarding him, hurried up and asked with concern, "how''s your injury?"


    "It''s no big deal. Don''t worry." Zheng ZiNuo took a deep look at Xiao Waner, replied with a happy smile, and then glanced at all the relatives and friends in front of him one by one. He felt very relaxed and comfortable.


    Looking up at the sky, Zheng ZiNuo showed his sincere gratitude and silently said, "brother, thank you. You gave me all this. I will try my best to practice, try to live up to your expectations and meet you as soon as possible."


    "Zi Nuo, look who I brought." just in Zheng ZiNuo''s trance, Zheng Zizhou brought two people and said.


    "Hmm?" Zheng ZiNuo turned his head and was immediately excited. He rushed to the ground, knelt down and cried with joy, "father, mother..."


    "Zi Nuo... Sobbing..." Yu Ling picked Zheng Zi Nuo up with tears. Zheng Changfeng was also excited. After more than ten years, the four of the family finally got together.


    "Hum! It''s really unpromising. A big man is still crying. How can he be the emperor''s son-in-law!" Xiao Tianyi deliberately hit.


    Zheng ZiNuo wiped his tears when he heard the speech, gave Xiao Tianyi a cold look and said with a smile, "I don''t know who was scared by the old devil Qingtian and hid there crying."


    "You... How dare you expose the emperor''s shortcomings? You don''t want to live!" Xiao Tianyi glanced at the people. His face suddenly turned crimson. Once used to being high above him, how could he tolerate such a great humiliation? He immediately became angry, summoned the martial spirit, shook his hand and broke out the blue martial arts cultivation skill to Zheng ZiNuo.


    "Hum!" Zheng ZiNuo drank softly, and the blue light wave immediately disappeared. Xiao Tianyi''s Wu soul was broken without warning, and his body rose uncontrollably in the air. Several golden lights surrounded his body and bound him.


    "Zi Nuo..." Xiao Waner screamed and looked at Zheng Zi Nuo imploringly.


    Zheng ZiNuo gave her a gentle look, nodded to her, and then coldly shouted, "Xiao Tianyi, I don''t blame you for how you treat me, but you must give me an account of what you did to my parents in the past, otherwise I won''t give you fruit to eat!"


    "Zheng ZiNuo... What magic have you learned? Why can''t I gather any energy?" Xiao Tianyi asked in horror, because he didn''t see Zheng ZiNuo fighting with Qingtian old devil. He didn''t know that Zheng ZiNuo''s cultivation has broken through the realm of great Luo Jinxian.


    "Ha ha..." Dongfang Shenyong and others laughed at the speech. If they hadn''t scruples about Xiao Waner''s face, they would have come forward and laughed at him.


    "Xiao Tianyi, apologize to my parents quickly, or I''ll be rude to you!" Zheng ZiNuo ignored him and continued to drink coldly. Xiao Tianyi immediately howled in pain.


    "Father and emperor, please apologize. You really did a little too much to your adoptive father and adoptive mother. Zi Nuo only asked you to apologize, which has been forgiven you." Xiao Waner begged.


    "You... You unfilial daughter who eats inside and eats outside. All this for your father is not for you and your mother. You turned your elbow out to help the smelly boy''s family deal with me. Hum! Zheng ZiNuo, I told you to kill and cut as you please. If I frown, I won''t be called Xiao Tianyi!" Xiao Tianyi said angrily.


    "Forget it, Zi Nuo, things are over, and we are all a family in the future. Why bother your father-in-law?" Yu Ling advised.


    "Mother, but he used to treat you like that..." Zheng Zizhou seemed unable to let go of Xiao Tianyi''s inhumane behavior towards his parents.


    "Forget it, Zizhou. It''s better to settle an enemy than to tie it up." Zheng Changfeng also said magnanimously.


    "See, you two boys, your Lao Tzu has said so and won''t let me go, otherwise I won''t let Wan''er marry you!" Xiao Tianyi shouted without image.


    "Zi Nuo......" Xiao Waner also begged.


    "Hum! In the face of my parents and Wan''er, I''ll spare you once." Zheng ZiNuo loosened his hand.


    "Zi Nuo, back to business, how did you deal with old devil Qingtian?" Xuanyuan asked hurriedly as things calmed down.


    "I let him go back to the demon world to recover." Zheng ZiNuo replied calmly.


    "What?" the crowd shouted in shock.


    "Why let him go? You smelly boy!" Xiao Tianyi is the only one here who has suffered from Optimus old devil, so he hates Optimus old devil very much.


    Zheng ZiNuo glanced at Xiao Tianyi and replied, "because he is seriously injured now, but I am at the peak, which is very unfair to him, so I will give him 300 years of cultivation time, and then we will have a fair war at the junction of immortals and demons."


    "Are you... Are you crazy?" Xuanyuan said very puzzled.


    "Others laugh that I''m too crazy. I laugh that others can''t see through." Zheng ZiNuo smiled and said, "Now the only thing that can stimulate my continuous growth is the Optimus old devil. If I kill him now, I won''t have much power to practice. When can I reach the highest level mentioned by the Father God? And killing him now has a great impact on my mood. After all, we don''t fight fairly, do we?"


    Seeing that everyone was still a little puzzled, Zheng ZiNuo continued: "don''t worry, whether it''s three hundred or three thousand years, Qingtian old devil is not my opponent after all, even if the demon God is possessed. I have this confidence."


    "I believe ZiNuo. No matter what he does, I will support him." Xiao Waner came over and said affectionately. Other girls such as shuizhu''er, Su Xiaoxian and Hu Meier were all eclipsed and sad.


    "Well, don''t worry, trust me!" Zheng ZiNuo continued. "There are still three hundred years. We can at least be free for three hundred years. Let''s go. I''ll take you all over the three thousand worlds and the fairy and devil world, okay?"


    Everyone looked at each other. Although they all believed that Zheng ZiNuo had this strength, it was still incredible. It was acceptable for everyone to travel all over the mountains, rivers and seas, but it was exaggerated to travel all over the immortals and Demons and three thousand worlds.


    But in front of Zheng ZiNuo, a great Luo Jinxian expert, now from heaven to earth, where else can he not go?


    "Xuanyuan, do you know this place of the earth?" Zheng ZiNuo asked.


    "The earth? Of course I know. I grew up there. Since the father opened the sky and opened my spiritual knowledge, I have been practicing on the earth. It is also the place where I have the deepest feelings, so I take it as the basis for your practice in your dream. How do you want to take you there?" Xuanyuan replied.


    "Yes, it also has great feelings for me there." Zheng ZiNuo smiled and said, "let''s go and set off for the earth and the interstellar movement..."


    Zheng ZiNuo came to the earth mainly to save a person, a girl and change the fate of a girl. After all, Pangu God sacrificed himself to complete Zheng ZiNuo. He can''t let Pangu sacrifice for himself in vain. He should do as much as possible to improve the development of the story.


    The girl Zheng ZiNuo wants to change is Qin Xiaoyan. The first time they met was three years later. Qin Xiaoyan went to Shushan to participate in the recruitment examination. At that time, Qin Xiaoyan was seventeen, but now she is only fourteen. According to the story Qin Xiaoyan told Zheng ZiNuo, her family has just changed.


    As the stars moved, Zheng ZiNuo appeared on the earth and called out all his relatives and friends to let them feel the breath of the alien world. Then Zheng ZiNuo launched his divine knowledge to search Qin Xiaoyan''s breath.


    Although the earth is big, Zheng ZiNuo''s strength has long been different. His powerful divine sense instantly swept Qin Xiaoyan''s position.


    "To change Xiaoyan''s fate is to change the fate of his family." Zheng ZiNuo found that Qin Xiaoyan was following his father to practice Taoism. After thinking about it, Zheng ZiNuo flashed and appeared, a distance from them.


    "Help..." this is a valley. Zheng ZiNuo pretended to be bitten by a poisonous snake, lay down and shouted.


    "Hmm? What''s the matter?" Qin Xiaoyan and his daughter stopped practicing. They were slightly surprised at the speech and hurried to Zheng ZiNuo.


    "What''s the matter, little brother?" Qin Yuanshan hurried over and asked.


    "Uncle, i... I was bitten by a poisonous snake, just... On my ass." Zheng ZiNuo deliberately tricked me.


    "Poisonous snake? Come on, let me have a look." Qin Yuanshan was slightly stunned. He quickly turned Zheng ZiNuo over and wanted to pick his clothes and trousers.


    "Wait, wait..." Zheng ZiNuo looked at Qin Xiaoyan, a beautiful and refined girl beside him, and pretended to be shy.


    "Oh, Xiaoyan, don''t turn your back quickly." Qin Yuanshan hurriedly said.


    "Oh..." Qin Xiaoyan blushed and turned away.


    Qin Yuanshan hurriedly pulled down Zheng ZiNuo''s trousers and found two blood tooth marks on his white ass.


    "Hey... How could a snake bite here?" Qin Yuanshan frowned and said, "it doesn''t matter, little brother. Uncle, I know some medical skills. It shouldn''t be a big deal. Just suck out the poisonous blood." then he sucked it into Zheng ZiNuo''s ass with his mouth.


    Zheng ZiNuo''s heart was warm. He secretly said that like father, like daughter. Both of them are so kind-hearted. Then I''ll help them.


    Thinking of this, Zheng ZiNuo jumped up quickly, put on his clothes and trousers, smiled and said gratefully, "thank you, uncle. This should not be a poisonous snake. I don''t have anything now, eh? Uncle, look..." then he stretched out his hand and pointed behind him.


    "What?" Qin Yuanshan was a little confused. He turned his head and suddenly found that his body could not move. He was scared and sweating all over.


    "Hahaha... Uncle, your family is kind-hearted. I was sent by heaven to save you. Now, uncle, relax and don''t be nervous. I''ll open up all your eight meridians, and then teach you a hundred years of skill, so that you can protect yourself."


    After that, Zheng ZiNuo casually ordered a few points on Qin Yuanshan, then entered a trace of Xianyuan force and sealed it in his body, saying: "This Xianyuan power is too huge for you who only have the later stage of Jindan. You need to absorb it bit by bit. It is estimated that after almost a year, if you work hard, you should be able to break through the state of fit. At that time, even if someone wants to rob your magic weapon, there is nothing you can do."


    "Ah?" Qin Yuanshan and Qin Xiaoyan were shocked when they heard the speech. Qin Xiaoyan doubted whether Zheng ZiNuo was a madman from somewhere.


    "Hey! Let go of my father, or I''ll be rude to you!" Qin Xiaoyan shouted with Sun Moon double swords in her hand.


    "Settle!" Zheng ZiNuo smiled, stretched out his hand and continued, "You are born with golden virtue, and you have no one talent in the world. However, because you are too young and your level is too low, I will give you a magic weapon to protect your body - four seals, four illusions, four elephants and four annihilation pendant. In the future, as long as you wear this pendant, even if you are an expert in the flying period, you will rest and move half of your hair. This child mother metal top-grade spirit sword is given to you. The wind attribute Sun Moon double swords in your hand are still good It''s for your father. As for your accomplishments, I also input a trace of immortal yuan to help you cultivate. Your achievements will be unlimited in the future. "


    "This..." the father and daughter looked at each other. Although they felt that all this was too incredible, they had to believe it because of the pure and powerful energy transmitted by Zheng ZiNuo and the two super magic weapons sent by Zheng ZiNuo.


    "Needless to say, protect your daughter. Your daughter''s fortune is very deep. You two cherish it. If you two fly to the fairy world in the future, we still have a day to meet again. See you later!" Zheng ZiNuo reached out and waved. They immediately recovered their freedom, but when they looked for Zheng ZiNuo, they couldn''t find him.


    "Thank the gods for their understanding. I Qin Yuanshan will live up to the expectations..." Qin Yuanshan quickly knelt down and thanked her with soft legs. Turning his head, he found Qin Xiaoyan still motionless and shouted, "Xiaoyan, why are you still stunned? Thank you for your pleasure!"


    "Oh, yes, Dad..." Qin Xiaoyan replied with a slight shock, "Dad, I always appreciate that this handsome and extraordinary big brother seems to be very familiar, but I just can''t remember where I''ve seen him."


    "Well... The immortal just said that you are a person with deep fortune. It''s impossible to have fate with him in previous lives." Qin Yuanshan nodded and said, "work hard to cultivate. Now we have the blessing of the immortal. We don''t have to run around anymore. We''re afraid of being chased and killed by the demons of luoshamen."


    It changed Qin Xiaoyan''s fate. Three years later, their father and daughter reached a very high level of cultivation. Luoshamen had no way to take them, so they had to give up chasing them. Qin Xiaoyan and her father depended on each other, so they didn''t have to go to Shushan to study. Many years later, Qin Xiaoyan thanked Tianen and established Xianxia sect with Zheng ZiNuo as its founder. This sect once caused a sensation in China


    After changing Qin Xiaoyan''s fate, Zheng ZiNuo has another wish, that is, Jing Xiaotian. It is reasonable that Jing Xiaotian knew Zheng ZiNuo earlier than Qin Xiaoyan, but Jing Xiaotian is a kind of mercenary, and Zheng ZiNuo is not very optimistic.


    But anyway, Zheng ZiNuo has a good chance with Zheng ZiNuo. Therefore, Zheng ZiNuo thinks it''s better to help him anyway. It''s best to let him not go to Shushan to learn martial arts. In this way, he can not only change his fate, but also change the fate of Shushan, and then the fate of the whole land of China should also change.


    Zheng ZiNuo quietly appears when he finds out where Jing Xiaotian is. Now Jing Xiaotian is 13 years old and just a child. Zheng ZiNuo doesn''t know Jing Xiaotian''s childhood and family affairs.


    "Pa..." a whip crackled, and then a man''s voice sounded and said fiercely, "shit! You little rabbits, I''ll give you food, wear and teach you Taoism. I even screwed up killing a few people. Hum!"


    Zheng ZiNuo frowned when he heard the speech and looked inside. He saw that this was a small cottage on the side of the mountain. There were more than a dozen young men and women in it. Three of them were strong and ferocious looking middle-aged men, naked and holding a whip and a knife, as if they were killing people.


    "Xiao Tian, get the fuck out of me!" one of the men pointed to young Jing Xiaotian, who was shivering in the corner and wearing coarse linen. "Here you have the highest cultivation, but you run the fastest. Get out of me!"


    "No... will my adoptive father spare me? Next time, I won''t dare..." Jing Xiaotian trembled with fear.


    "Shit, and next time, can''t you get out!" the man burst out and wanted to teach Jing Xiaotian a lesson.


    Zheng ZiNuo saw that he was about to stop it. Suddenly, he found a group of people in black coming up at the foot of the mountain, so he continued to hide and wanted to see what the hell they were doing.


    "Kill..." after a while, the sound of killing came from the bottom of the mountain, which startled the three men.


    "Shit! The enemy is coming. What about the boss?" a man at the door of the cabin said anxiously.


    "What else can I do? It''s time for you little rabbits to sacrifice you. Don''t rush out to kill me!" the man with a fierce face waved his whip and drove the teenagers away.


    "No, Wuwu... We don''t want to die yet..." the teenagers burst into tears when they heard the speech, but Jing Xiaotian rushed up and shouted, "I''ll fight them!"


    Zheng ZiNuo was slightly surprised, and the three men were even more surprised. They rushed out of the house, but ran towards the cliff.


    Zheng ZiNuo didn''t take care of the three villains. He quietly followed Jing Xiaotian and secretly protected him.


    At this time, he hurried down the mountain and shouted to the group of people in Black: "the three murderers are on the other side of the cliff. I''m here to abandon the secret and turn to the bright. I hope you can give the villain a chance."


    "Ha ha! I know current affairs so well at a young age. OK, we''ll take you and guide us quickly!" the first man in black replied and rushed to the cliff with Jing Xiaotian.


    The three murderers and more than a dozen teenagers were blocked on the cliffs. They could only watch the people in black rush over.


    "Jump for me!" the three murderers had no choice but to push all the teenagers around them to the cliff to vent their anger, and then jumped down with themselves.


    Zheng ZiNuo quietly cast a spell and saved the children. He didn''t care about the three big men. At this time, he heard Jing Xiaotian shouting happily: "hahaha... You three dog thieves killed my parents, forced my sister to death, and let me recognize thieves as my father and work for you. You are inferior to animals. Even if you die 10000 times, it''s not enough to vent your hatred..."


    "Oh? I didn''t expect you to have such a poor life experience." the leader of the man in black sneered and suddenly became cold. "Then even if your revenge can be avenged, you can go down and reunite with your parents and sisters!" then he pushed Jing Xiaotian fiercely down the cliff.


    "Xiaotian..." Zheng ZiNuo was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that Jing Xiaotian''s life experience was so sad. No wonder his character was distorted when he grew up. He had to practice advanced Taoism. It turned out to have such a meaning.


    Zheng ZiNuo didn''t help, because he knew that Jing Xiaotian wouldn''t die because of it. Sure enough, Jing Xiaotian happened to be hung on a big tree after he fell down and survived.


    However, Zheng ZiNuo found that Jing Xiaotian''s human nature has been completely distorted. If it is not corrected, it will inevitably go astray in the future.


    So he gave him a big brainwashing activity when he was unconscious, washed away all the negative effects in his mood, leaving only positive thoughts, and taught him a profound cultivation method and a trace of immortal yuan power to help him open up the eight meridians and help him lay a good physical foundation.


    After waking up, Jing Xiaotian found that he was lucky to survive, and the whole person seemed to have undergone earth shaking changes, as if he had completely changed himself. He was glad to get up and investigate those little friends. He found that none of them was injured, but he was pleased that the three enemies died miserably.


    Since then, Jing Xiaotian''s Revenge has been avenged. He has traveled around the world with more than a dozen little friends. Many years later, Jing Xiaotian has also become a wonderful flower in the cultivation world. He created the Xuanqing school, which was once famous with Xianxia school, Shushan school, Kunlun school and Penglai school. It was called the five major schools of Taoism by people in the world. This is the later story


    Three years later, the demon crossing of the lock demon tower failed. Without Jing Xiaotian''s physical help, it completely disappeared. Without Jing Xiaotian''s destruction, the lock demon tower could not escape, and the Shenzhou catastrophe did not happen.

 Chapter 146

    Then Zheng ZiNuo took a group of relatives and friends to travel around 3000 worlds, including the upper fairy world and the lower ghost world. His footprints were all over the world.


    Three hundred years later


    In the fairy magic forest at the junction of immortals and demons, on the left are tens of thousands of people in the demon world led by Optimus, and on the right are tens of thousands of people in the fairy world led by Zheng ZiNuo. The two sides confront each other, and the battle of the world''s peak is about to begin.


    "Qingtian old devil, I didn''t expect that you really dare to fight after 300 years!" Zheng ZiNuo, as always, dressed in a long white shirt and carrying a misty divine sword, was handsome and beautiful.


    "Hahaha... Xuanqingzi, don''t think you let me go once. I''m really afraid of you. You didn''t kill me when I was seriously injured. I''ll make you regret today, hum!" Qingtian replied angrily.


    "Oh... If I can kill you once, I can kill you for the second and third time. I want to kill you convinced!" Zheng ZiNuo said calmly, "don''t call me xuanqingzi anymore. He is my previous life. I''m called Zheng ZiNuo now. Remember this name!"


    "Zheng ZiNuo?" Qingtian old devil was slightly stunned, then his face suddenly changed, and said in secret, "Why is this name so familiar? Zheng ZiNuo... Zheng ZiNuo... No! How can I not remember? The master dark demon God once told me that there seems to be a strong man who can be compared with Pangu God. It seems that he is also called Zheng ZiNuo. No, it can''t be him..."


    "Optimus, we''d better stop talking nonsense and come up to a showdown!" Zheng ZiNuo shouted when he saw Optimus''s face uncertain.


    "Fight it out, I''m going to kill you today! Ah..." Qingtian suddenly shook, got rid of these negative effects in his mind, summoned the tiger spirit magic knife and flew up directly to kill Zheng ZiNuo.


    "Let you see my real strength today!" Zheng ZiNuo burst into a drink and flashed. He came to Qingtian and met the tiger spirit sword of Qingtian old devil with his gasification sword with his bare hands.


    "Sister Wan''er, can brother Zi Nuo win Qingtian old devil?" Xiaoli asked nervously.


    "I don''t know..." Xiao Waner was also very nervous and said with a sad face. "He knows to travel all day. I reminded him many times not to delay his cultivation, but he just didn''t listen. Now even I don''t know what level he has reached. After asking him several times, he said that his level has reached a bottleneck. If you want to break through, you must look for opportunities."


    "Reach a bottleneck?" Xuanyuan frowned, "Three hundred years ago, ZiNuo''s cultivation level reached the later stage of the great Luo Jinxian, and I was on a par with him at that time. A hundred years ago, I broke through the great Luo Jinxian and reached the early stage of the nine heaven Xuanxian, but I still can''t see through him. Now he says that he has reached a bottleneck. Will it be the bottleneck of the later stage of the nine heaven Xuanxian? If so, he should be only inferior to God One step away. "


    "I think so. We are all just immortal realm, and we can''t see through the people of your height. Xuanyuan, tell me if ZiNuo really is Jiutian Xuanxian, can he defeat Qingtian old devil in the later stage?" Zheng Zizhou asked hurriedly.


    "If it''s really the later stage of Jiutian Xuanxian, ZiNuo has my Xuanyuan magic weapon and ethereal magic sword. It''s not difficult, but it''s not easy, because Qingtian old devil is at least a person of the later stage of Jiutian Xuanxian. But if ZiNuo is really the later stage of Jiutian Xuanxian, you see, he can deal with Qingtian old devil like this Are you comfortable? Fight with bare hands and one hand, and the giant old devil is still out of breath? "Xuanyuan said in shock again.


    "Ah? It seems so..." the people were overjoyed.


    "Wow... Zheng ZiNuo, you smelly boy, look at the seventh level of heaven devil''s Dharma. Heaven devil swallows the sun and the moon!" Optimus old devil was more and more frightened during the Vietnam War. No matter how he attacked, Zheng ZiNuo could still dissolve it easily, and never used the magic weapon of the divine sword and Xuanyuan world behind him. He just carried it with one hand and walked around in court, which made Optimus old devil very angry.


    "Wow? Finally use a unique skill, ha ha..." Zheng ZiNuo still said indifferently, and continued to wave with one hand, with a simple word "destroy". The huge black devil who could devour the sun and moon was so fragmented and disappeared.


    "No... impossible?" Optimus was shocked and turned pale. He retreated dozens of feet away and stared, as if he had known Zheng ZiNuo for the first time.


    "If I don''t believe it, the eighth level of the heavenly devil Dharma - the devil kills the four sides..." Qingtian old devil roared again. He saw countless purple lights burst out of the tiger spirit sword and quickly gathered on Zheng ZiNuo from all directions.


    When Zheng ZiNuo saw the old devil of Optimus use this move, he was still calm, with one hand on his back, and looked at Optimus indifferently until all the purple lights attacked him.


    "Zi Nuo..."


    "Brother Zi Nuo..." all the people watching the war in the distance were worried to the extreme and shouted, and almost a heart jumped out of their chest.


    But to everyone''s surprise, after those purple lights hit Zheng ZiNuo, there was no imagined explosion, and Zheng ZiNuo showed no imagined signs of serious injury and death. Instead, he showed a look of incompleteness and great satisfaction.


    "HMM... the taste of magic Yuanli is really good, hahaha..." Zheng ZiNuo seemed to be tasting delicious food. When he said this, he immediately stunned all the people in the immortal and demon world, and looked at Zheng ZiNuo like a monster.


    "Hey, Optimus, what''s your ninth unique skill? Come out quickly. I''m still waiting here!" Zheng ZiNuo reminded when he saw Optimus stunned on the spot.


    "It''s impossible... There''s no reason... Magic yuan force and immortal yuan force are mutually exclusive things. How can you... How can you simply absorb them?!" Qingtian old devil seemed to be crazy, shouted and shouted again, "you son of a bitch, look at the tenth weight of my magic law - the demon God coming into the world!"


    "Oh? In just three hundred years, you have created the tenth level of the great law of the devil, good, good!" Zheng ZiNuo said with a slightly dignified face, but still calmly smile. "Even if you understand the eleventh level, you have no fear, unless you break through the realm of God and obtain the law of God that only God has!"


    As like as two peas, the "God''s law"? The magic of heaven became the same as the dark devil after the magic of the world, heard Zheng Zi said that his face changed slightly, but he did not hesitate more, and he burst into a drink, "the destruction of the dark god''s heaven and earth......"


    As the Optimus old devil''s skill was applied, the whole clear sky suddenly changed, dark clouds covered the top, and a huge vortex fell from the sky, as if it was really going to break the sky and destroy the earth.


    "Everybody run away..." I don''t know who shouted. The immortal demons immediately panicked and ran away.


    "There''s nothing to escape. Look at my God''s law and create a new God..." Zheng ZiNuo was calm and waved his hand. The huge vortex disappeared quietly, as if it had never appeared.


    "Well, Optimus, you''ve been arrogant for such a long time. It''s time for me to play." Zheng ZiNuo continued condescending, "eat this God''s move - create a new world!"


    I saw a huge golden sword shadow in the void. I didn''t know when the ethereal divine sword had appeared and became long enough. I saw it fall from the sky and split the mountain towards the stunned giant.


    "Ah..." with a scream, Qingtian suddenly turned into ashes, and even the demon baby disappeared. Only a faint purple soul was brought into Zheng ZiNuo''s hands.


    The surrounding immortals and demons were shocked and pale when they saw such a scene. The people in the fairy world immediately cheered and panicked


    "Hahaha..." just when everyone was shocked and overwhelmed, several lights flashed in the air, and dozens of unknown elders and beautiful women appeared.


    "Congratulations, Taoist friends, you are finally reaching the realm of God..." dozens of unknown elders and beautiful women congratulated with one voice.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time!" Zheng ZiNuo smiled and arched his hands, "brother of demon God, what should the disciples do?"


    "Everything is at the command of the Supreme God. This coward dares to fight against the Supreme God. He should be punished." the dark demon God said without hesitation.


    "OK!" Zheng ZiNuo nodded and said, "then I''ll let him enter the reincarnation of the world, try the suffering of life, old age and death, and go through a hundred generations to rebuild the way of heaven." Zheng ZiNuo reached out and waved the soul of Qingtian old devil into the reincarnation.


    "It turns out that these people are congenital immortals who have disappeared for tens of thousands of years. Wow... Today is finally a long experience..."


    "Yes, yes, isn''t that the legendary mother and daughter of mankind, empress Wa?"


    "That seems to be empress Houtu..."


    "Wow... There are four divine beasts..."


    The immortals and Demons talked one after another.


    "All immortals listen to the order!" Zheng ZiNuo shouted, standing on the ethereal sword and the magic weapon of Xuanyuan world on his head.


    "Take God''s order..." all the immortals and demons, including the dozens of new congenital immortals and the four divine beasts, fell to the ground.


    "From now on, heaven and earth will open new rules to get rid of prejudices. Since then, there are only good and evil and skills. There is no difference between immortal and devil. The energy of the boundary between the three thousand worlds and the immortal and devil world will be reduced to the realm of Da Luo Jinxian. Anyone above the realm of Da Luo Jinxian can experience the suffering of human life, age, illness and death. All people below the realm of Da Luo Jinxian want to go to the realm of Da Luo Jinxian You can come to me and apply. Anyone who goes down to the world will be scared to death if he finds that he does not abide by the good way and is a disaster to the world... "


    "Abide by the law of God..."


    Ten thousand years later


    Zheng ZiNuo, Xiao Waner, Zheng Zizhou, Feng Ziyan, Xuanyuan, ling''er, Wen Li, shuizhu''er, Hu Meier, yin and Yang, Qianxun, Zhang Jinyu, Su Xiaoxian and Dongfang Shenyong, as well as Qin Xiaoyan and Jing Xiaotian, who later rose.


    "Everyone, after thousands of years of practice, everyone has reached the realm of nine heaven Xuanxian. Today I gather these relatives and friends, but there are several things to announce..." Zheng ZiNuo glanced at the people in front of him and said reluctantly.


    "Oh? What''s the matter, ZiNuo?" the wind Ziyan seemed still so lively and lovely.


    "First of all, what I want to ask is, do you all have any unfinished wishes?" Zheng ZiNuo asked with a smile.


    "Wish?" the people looked at each other.


    "Well, let''s start with Yin and Yang." Zheng ZiNuo shouted one by one, "Yin and Yang, you have now completed five evolutions and reached the highest point of your cultivation. What else do you want now?"


    "Elder brother, I......" Yin and Yang hesitated, looked at the people around, and said with some embarrassment, "elder brother, I want to reincarnate and really try some love and hatred between you."


    "Well, I already know what you mean. Big brother will meet you now, let you reincarnate, and have a real and vigorous human love with the girl you have always been in love with..." Zheng ZiNuo said.


    "Thank you, big brother..." Yin and Yang blushed at the words and felt grateful. Unexpectedly, Zheng ZiNuo still remembers his unforgettable love with a young girl in the world by using the soul moving method.


    "There''s no need to be polite between brothers." Zheng ZiNuo smiled and continued to ask, "Xuanyuan, where are you and linger? What''s your wish?"


    "Xuanyuan, why don''t we go down to the world together, reincarnate and try the ups and downs of human beings?" linger''s wonderful eyes moved and took Xuanyuan''s hand.


    "Er... Since you said so, please bother Zi Nuo and let us reincarnate." Xuanyuan said with some shame.


    "Ha ha..." Zheng ZiNuo smiled brightly and said, "well, Xuanyuan and linger, I''ll let you reincarnate on the earth. The misty divine sword is pseudonymed Xuanyuan sword and follows you to the lower world. You and I give the name Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor and linger and I give the name Lei Zu. Let''s start a new era of human beings on the earth together."


    Then he paused and had some fun, "but life doesn''t have a good opponent. It''s lonely and sad. At this time, Optimus just reincarnated into the earth. His pseudonym is Chiyou. I''ll let him be your opponent and enjoy your life..."


    "Hehe... It seems to be fun, Pian pian. How about we reincarnate to play with brother Xuanyuan?" Wenli''s playful temperament has never changed.


    "Well, it''s boring to stay here for ten thousand years. Reincarnate and reincarnate, but boss, you must arrange a good role for me." Pianpian is still so slippery.


    "OK! Meet you." Zheng ZiNuo nodded and then said to shuizhu''er and Zhang Jinyu, "do you want to reincarnate and practice together, pearl and Jinyu?"


    "I......" shuizhu''er looked at Zhang Jinyu, who was flushed, and couldn''t reply for a moment.


    "Master, we are willing!" Zhang Jinyu quickly bowed down and replied. Although his relationship with shuizhu''er has improved a lot after thousands of years, shuizhu''er has a deep love for Zheng ZiNuo and can''t forget it. Now, only reincarnation and reconstruction can change all this.


    "OK, what about the others? Do you have any wishes?" Zheng ZiNuo continued.


    "Elder brother, why don''t I reincarnate and practice? If I sit down again, I''ll be the weakest. I hope I can practice again and raise my cultivation level again." Jing Xiaotian thought for a while and said.


    "Hmm..." Zheng ZiNuo nodded and smiled, "Xiaotian, you still have a strange experience. Don''t worry about reincarnation. After we leave, you go to the emperor of heaven to report. I give you the name of Feipeng God general to take care of the well of gods and Demons and maintain the peace in the fairyland. After that, you will naturally have the karma you deserve..."


    "Thank you for your advice, brother. I will abide by the order of brother!" Jing Xiaotian said with a little joy.


    "You''re welcome. What about you?" Zheng ZiNuo asked again.


    The others looked at each other and didn''t answer. After a while, Zheng Zizhou asked, "ZiNuo, do you have any wishes?"


    "I......" Zheng ZiNuo smiled and replied, "I''ve been trying to prove Tao and practice the law of merit and virtue for thousands of years. Finally, I broke through the last shackle and reached the new space and new realm that brother Pangu told me. After I complete your wishes, I''ll take Wan''er to look for brother Pangu."


    "Ah? Is there a realm above God?" everyone asked strangely.


    "Of course." Zheng ZiNuo definitely nodded and said, "learning is endless... And the next supreme God will be born among you. After I enter the new space, one of you will replace my current position..." after that, Zheng ZiNuo glanced at Xuanyuan and nodded with deep meaning


    "Do we still have a chance to meet again?" Hu Meier, Qin Xiaoyan and Su Xiaoxian asked anxiously.


    "Well, I suggest Xiaoxian, Xiaoyan and Meier to reincarnate and experience, and maybe there will be new opportunities..." Zheng ZiNuo said. This sentence is a pun. In fact, he wants the three women of fox Meier to completely forget themselves.


    "Instead of waiting, it''s better to choose to forget..." Feng Ziyan said sympathetically.


    And Xiao Waner seems to have a lot of feelings of reluctance to give up. She wants to talk and stops, but she finally keeps silent


    "All right..." Su Xiaoxian, Qin Xiaoyan and Hu Meier looked at each other and their eyes darkened. They all knew that even if they could always follow Zheng ZiNuo, Xiao Waner would always be the only one in his heart. Instead of being so sad and painful, they might as well reincarnate and repair and choose to forget


    "OK! What about you, your sister-in-law, the eldest brother, the second brother, the third brother, the fourth brother, the fifth brother, liu''er, ru''er and Chihiro?" Zheng ZiNuo nodded and continued to ask.


    "We don''t have any wishes, so we can travel around the four realms and be a couple of gods and immortals..." they all replied in pairs without any worries.


    "Hahaha... OK! I''ll see you later! Others return..." Zheng ZiNuo stretched out his hand and disappeared


    Closing words


    From December 16, 2010 to April 27, 2011, the long fairy Xia cultivation, which took nearly four and a half months, has finally ended. The whole book is nearly 1.1 million. It is the longest and most satisfactory fairy Xia cultivation since Taoli was created.


    At the end of this period, Taoli sincerely thanks every reader who supports Taoli and has been pursuing the article with Taoli, the website editor and all staff, the support of all book friends and others, the suggestions and opinions of relatives and friends, especially those who spend their pocket money to send flowers, red envelopes and various props to Taoli. Thank you, Without your support, Tao Li''s book can''t go today.


    Taoli didn''t disappoint everyone. This film lasted for more than four months. Taoli never broke the clock in a day. He persevered in the whole process. It can also be said that he didn''t have a bad ending. From beginning to end, Taoli was thinking hard, perfect, and try not to be careless. Taoli has done his best to complete it. If he doesn''t do well, I hope readers will criticize and correct me.


    The completion of a book is like the completion of a major task. Taoli feels very comfortable from beginning to end, but at the same time, I have to say that there is a feeling of relief. This feeling is really beautiful.


    However, the end of a book does not mean the end of Tao Li''s writing career. The next one is being conceived. I believe we will meet again soon. We still need your continued support at that time. Thank you! I''ll see you later


    The butterfly is drunk for the flower, but the flower flies with the wind, the flower dances, the flower tears, the flower cries, the petal flies, the flower thanks for who, and the flower thanks for who.

 Chapter 147

    Super long range shooting? But Chen Xiao wondered why he would make such a low-level mistake since the other party has the ability to shoot accurately at such a long distance. That is, he chose a position that is easy to be exposed. He should know that the primary task of a sniper is not to knock down the enemy, but to hide himself.


    But Chen Xiao was sure that this man came for Li Jiajia. So he hurried back to Li Jiajia''s house, put down all the curtains and turned off the lights in the house. When he stood by the window and kept looking out, there seemed to be no movement from the opposite person.


    Looking back, Chen Xiao''s head was buzzing. He saw a beautiful bath. After turning off the light, the house was dark, except the light in the toilet. However, it was not fully enclosed, but adopted the design of floor glass windows.


    From the outside, you can vaguely see the provocative figure in the toilet. The elegant arms slide down from the hair to the neck, then to the slender waist, and then to the slender legs. Almost every inch of skin shows its charming style in the looming glass window, which makes people unable to stop seeing.


    Drops of water dropped from the hair tip of the beauty in the bath, slowly flowed along the graceful figure, and dropped to the ground, making a clear sound. Without knowing it, Li Jiajia carefully scrubbed with a bath ball, just like the beauty combing her hair by the river in ancient paintings.


    "If I knew there was such a beautiful scene, I should close the door early. I would also like to thank the people lying in ambush opposite." Chen Xiao thought to himself.


    Ten minutes later, the toilet door clanged. Li Jiajia came out of the toilet and saw the darkness outside. He wondered, "Chen Xiao, is there a power failure?"


    "No." Chen Xiao walked up to Li Jiajia and directly pulled her to the bed. They looked at each other. The heat on Li Jiajia''s body kept coming out, and the pink face unknowingly showed a trace of pink, which made him feel more charming. Chen Xiao couldn''t help reaching out and touching it.


    Seeing that the curtains were also pulled up and the lights were turned off in the house, Li Jiajia, who was pressed by Chen Xiao, turned her face and asked in a low voice, "what do you want to do?" at this time, she turned her head and saw the light and shadow in the toilet. She immediately stared and said, "Oh, I see. You''re peeking at me, you sex wolf."


    "I didn''t!"


    "You''re still cunning. You''re a coyote. Bully me while Yin Yin is away. I must tell my sister tomorrow. Get up, you big coyote." Li Jiajia beat Chen Xiao''s chest desperately to push him away.


    "As for you, I haven''t seen your body. But it''s different to see it like this. I knew I should have turned off the light and enjoyed it." seeing Li Jiajia''s face, Chen Xiao didn''t dare to laugh anymore. Pointing out the window, he said, "someone is watching us outside, and it''s likely to be a sniper."


    "No, sniper? But I remember there was no one living in the villa a thousand meters away." Li Jiajia stopped beating in her hand, looked at the curtains and asked suspiciously. At this time, because her body twisted, a part of her unbuttoned pajamas cracked, and she vaguely saw a little white skin on her chest.


    Looking back, Chen Xiao was staring at his chest. Li Jiajia''s face turned red and pinched his arm. He pretended to be in great pain and shouted, "ah, my wound hasn''t healed yet. It hurts."


    No, did you accidentally touch his wound? Li Jiajia worried and asked, "Chen Xiao, are you okay? Why don''t we go to the hospital? I really didn''t mean to."


    "You don''t have to go to the hospital. Just throw me and have a rest." Chen Xiao pressed her hand while pretending to be in pain. Then he leaned his head against Li Jiajia''s chest, sighed and said, "don''t move, let me have a rest."


    Li Jiajia, who thought he had accidentally hurt Chen Xiao, believed it and lay obediently in bed. Chen Xiao was allowed to smell the elegant fragrance emitted by her body wantonly, and turned around from time to time to take advantage of it. If he hadn''t been a patient, he would have kicked it away.


    "No." Li Jiajia suddenly remembered what happened in the afternoon. Chen Xiao''s wound should be the palm of his hand. Just now he just pinched his arm. How could he touch the wound? The only explanation was that Chen Xiao was lying. He immediately pinched Chen Xiao''s ear and scolded, "liar, you big liar."


    "Jia Jia, spare your life and let go. Where did I lie to you?" Chen Xiao begged for mercy. Li Jiajia pulled his ear, pulled it off his body and said, "how dare you say that I just pinched your arm? How could I touch your wound and say you''re not lying?"


    "Well, I remember wrong. Jiajia, you let go, I dare not." under Chen Xiao''s constant begging for mercy, Li Jiajia finally released his hand, hugged his hand and said, "you lied to me about the sniper, obviously just to peek."


    "You come with me." Chen Xiao took her secretly to a wall, pointed to the next curtain and said, "look."


    Looking carefully, Li Jiajia really saw a small and conspicuous red dot on the shaking curtain. Of course, she knew that it was the infrared collimator equipped with the sniper gun. She asked suspiciously, "it can''t be the woman in the afternoon."


    "I believe it''s not her. She''s just a judo expert. When I fought with her before, I didn''t see any cocoons on her index finger. I don''t think she''s a gun expert. But this man is obviously a gun expert. You see how stable the red dot is and hasn''t moved." Chen Xiao said calmly.


    "What shall we do now?"


    "I just observed for a while. I''m sure they don''t plan to do it tonight, otherwise they would have shot. I''m not sure. So what we have to do now is..." Chen Xiao picked up Li Jiajia and walked to the bed and said, "go to bed."


    After putting Li Jiajia gently on the bed, when Chen Xiao was about to jump on it, Li Jiajia kicked him down and said that he had taken too much advantage today and would never let him advance an inch, so he had to sleep below at night.


    Chen Xiao, who slept on the ground, wondered whether the man opposite was a professional sniper. If so, why didn''t he shoot, and was he sent by a middle-aged woman? He wanted to go to the opposite side to catch the man. He was afraid that it was a plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain. He was afraid that Li Jiajia would be in danger as soon as he left the villa, so he didn''t dare to act rashly.


    At more than six o''clock the next day, Chen Xiao got up early, went to the wall and looked at it in the mirror again. He didn''t see any trace. So he went downstairs, climbed out of a secret window, passed through the walls and various obstacles, and rushed to the villa.


    The owner of the villa probably hasn''t come back to live, and the house has long been covered with dust. Chen Xiao searched the first and second floors carefully and found no clues until he saw cigarette butts on the ground in a window facing the Li family villa on the third floor


    Picking up the cigarette butts and smelling it, Chen Xiao pinched the position of Nie''s filter. Chen Xiao judged that this person had been monitoring here for at least six or seven hours, and the traces left by the gun rack could be found on the windowsill. It seems that he guessed right. This person was indeed monitoring them last night.


    And this man has just left. Did you see him sneaking over? It seems that another means is needed to catch this man.


    But what is his purpose? Is it good to start with Li Jiajia by confirming that Chen Xiao is not at home? Chen Xiao thought for a moment, his eyes flashed, and said coldly, "no matter who you are or how strong your ability is, as long as you dare to attack them, I will find you and kill you."


    Back to the villa, Jiajia has got up. In order not to worry her, Chen Xiao didn''t say that she went to the opposite side to check this morning. She took her downstairs to the company and left for the Shihua guild hall, because Li Yinyin was still there. If you don''t pick it up again, I''m afraid you''ll be in great trouble again.


    Sure enough, as soon as Li Yinyin saw Chen Xiao, she immediately hit and scolded: "brother-in-law, you are a bad man. You left me here alone last night and went out to have fun. You are not human. I want to tell my sister that you are a bad man."


    "I went out on business last night. How can I take you with me?"


    "What''s serious? I must have gone to pick up girls." Li Yinyin said with a bulging face, "and what kind of soup is that bowl? It makes me sick to death."


    "I found out the person who assassinated your sister last night, so I need to go and know who the person behind the instruction is. Of course I can''t take you." Chen Xiao told me what happened last night, looked at Li Yinyin and said with a smile: "after you drank that bowl of soup, you were beast, and I dare not take you everywhere."


    "You''re okay to say that I asked Li Xiaoyao that the soup was not suitable for such a lovely beauty as me. You let me drink it, didn''t you have a bad intention? You big sex wolf."


    "Wronged, you robbed the drink yourself. How can you blame me?" Chen Xiao recalled what happened last night and couldn''t help laughing. "But I didn''t expect such a lovely sound to have such an animal side. I heard that Xiaoyao was taken advantage of by you."


    "We are both women, so it doesn''t matter how we take it." Li Yinyin looked away, changed the subject and said, "unlike you, you big coyote. You pick up girls everywhere and take advantage of others everywhere. Come on, you take advantage of me. I''ll tell my sister then."


    As she spoke, Li Yinyin deliberately stood close to Chen Xiao with her chest. He was so frightened that he hurried back and begged for mercy: "well, Yinyin, I''m wrong, spare my life. By the way, for safety, don''t go to the company for the time being and stay here."


    "Tell your boss that I''ll go first. Let him call me if there''s anything else." Chen Xiao said with a waitress at the door and ran quickly to the door. Li Yinyin chased after her and shouted, "brother-in-law coyote, you take advantage of me. I''ll tell my sister to peel your skin and remove your bones."


    After returning to the company to deal with something, Chen Xiao is ready to go out. Down to the parking lot, as soon as I opened the elevator, I immediately saw an acquaintance - Feng chensi.


    "Are you looking for Jiajia?" Chen Xiao asked suspiciously. Feng chensi twisted his face and said, "I won''t tell you. By the way, remember to reduce the inflammation of your hands. Don''t let me remind you when it gets inflamed."


    "Then I''ll go to your hospital to complain and let you serve me well." Chen Xiao said with a smile.


    "Well, as long as you''re not afraid of pain, just try. Then I''ll take all your threads apart and sew them up to see how many times you can bear it." Feng chensi deliberately showed a fierce look and made a gesture holding a needle and thread.


    "As long as you''re still wearing a white coat and bend over to help me sew, I''ll do it no matter how many times. Besides, I don''t believe you''ll be so vicious, Feng Shengshou."


    "That''s not certain. Haven''t you heard of it? The tail needle of the wasp is the most poisonous to a woman''s heart." Feng chensi approached Chen Xiao, held his fist in front of him and warned, "especially against a coyote like you, I will never be soft."


    "What a terrible doctor. No wonder others say that girls with good body are not good at heart." seeing that Feng chensi wants to fight, Chen Xiao flexibly flashed aside and said with a smile: "but Dr. Feng, she has a good body and a good heart."


    "You turn fast, no matter you, I''ll find Jiajia." Feng chensi turned and walked towards the elevator. Suddenly, he exclaimed, turned back and stared at the distant Chen Xiao and shouted, "Chen Xiao, don''t let me meet you next time!"


    "I''ll try my best. Bye." Chen Xiao waved his back to him, with the residual fragrance of just patting Feng chensi''s ass.

 Chapter 148

    Just as I was about to drive to the Shihua guild hall, suddenly the mobile phone in my pocket rang. I thought it was Han Ziming''s phone. When I opened it, it turned out to be Xiao Jinming''s name.


    "Xiao Jinming, what''s the matter?" Chen Xiao wondered. At this time, he called. What happened to the construction site?


    "Boss, it''s bad. There''s an accident on the construction site. Many workers threaten not to do it. Now they''re on strike. They don''t listen to us for a long time. Come and deal with it."


    "Didn''t you call Ziming?"


    "I called boss Han, but his cell phone didn''t have a signal, so I couldn''t get through." Xiao Jinming said anxiously. Since he got the trust of Han Ziming and Chen Xiao and stayed at the construction site to check the project progress, he was certainly disturbed by the accident.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll go there right now." hung up the phone and Chen Xiao hurried to the construction site. At first glance, the situation was more serious than Xiao Jinming said. No one was working on the construction site. All migrant workers sat aside. Many people were still shouting: "ask unscrupulous employers to increase wages and oppose cheap labor!"


    Many excited workers encouraged others to stand up and shout. Xiao Jinming and the person in charge of the project kept persuading them to go back to work. Unfortunately, no one listened to their command, and there was chaos everywhere.


    "The work on the construction site is so dangerous and the salary is so small, we don''t do it!" the worker named Li Wei is one of the most excited people, constantly shouting and encouraging others.


    "Yes, we strongly demand a wage increase. We won''t start work without a wage increase." others echoed one after another.


    "Be quiet, I''m Chen Xiao, the person in charge of the project. I''m sure many people have seen me." Chen Xiao went to the front. Xiao Jinming shouted in a low voice, "boss, I''m sorry, I''m incompetent. I''ll bother you to come here in person."


    "It''s none of your business. Don''t worry, let me handle it." Chen Xiao walked up to several shouting workers, looked at Li Wei coldly and said, "you think the salary is too low, don''t you?"


    When he was kicked by Chen Xiao, Li Wei trembled in his heart, but when he remembered that he had received other people''s money before, he still hardened his head and said, "yes, President Chen, our salary is too low and the work on the construction site is so dangerous. You can''t exploit our labor force like this."


    "Exploitation?" Chen Xiao looked around for a week and said, "our company will never oppress workers, let alone exploit your hard work. You get a full 20% more salary here than workers doing other projects. You can ask yourself."


    "Besides your salary, you also have various allowances, such as high temperature allowance. The company will also buy you an additional work-related injury insurance." Chen Xiaoshen shouted, "not to mention all kinds of five insurances and one fund. The company that should give you will never be less, let alone deduct your salary."


    "Yes, in fact, the treatment of this project is much better than what we have done before."


    "I also think we shouldn''t listen to Li Wei. It''s good to do here."


    In addition to Li Wei, who had shouted and encouraged before, other workers began to agree with Chen Xiao''s words. For a moment, they felt too impulsive. Chen Xiao listened and said again, "so I have enough confidence to say here that as long as you work hard, the company will never treat each and every one of you badly. Although there were problems with the previous project and it would be hard to ask you to work overtime."


    "But as long as you get through this period, the project will run smoothly. By the end of the year, you will be given twice as much bonus, and maybe there will be dividends." at this time, Chen Xiao said coldly, "of course, if any of you don''t want to do it, you can go to the finance department to get your salary and leave immediately. I won''t keep it."


    Even Li Wei and others regretted this. They only received tens of thousands of benefits from others, but to tell the truth, there are definitely more than tens of thousands to work here. If they lose this job, it is not easy to find the same good treatment. They suddenly remain silent like wilting eggplant.


    Other workers were more regretful and shouted, "President Chen, we know our mistake. Go to work now. Don''t dismiss us."


    "All right, all of you hurry back to your posts and start working. Stop fooling around." under the arrangement of Xiao Jinming and the project director, other workers dispersed one after another, and Li Wei hurried away, afraid to stir up trouble again.


    Knowing that there was another secret, Chen Xiao pretended to patrol the construction site, found some honest looking workers, took them aside and asked kindly, "I know you are all instigated by others. Tell me, who instigated you?"


    Several people looked at each other and didn''t speak. Chen Xiao squatted down, looked at them and said cordially, "I know it''s not easy for you, but I want to tell you that it''s not easy for everyone to work, but I will never allow black sheep in the team. To tell the truth, President Li and I see so much you have paid for the power plant project. Thank you, brother."


    Hearing the word "brother", many people''s eyes are wet. When working on other construction sites, they will encounter senior personnel calling themselves brothers. One of them whispered, "President Chen, we know we are wrong. In fact, we all blame us for being confused and listening to Li Wei and others."


    "Li Wei?"


    "Yes, he and xiaopao told us about the strike before the construction started this morning, so as to force the company to give us more wages. They also said that the project was too dangerous and the salary was not enough. We were obsessed for a moment and listened to him. In fact, we all know that the company is not mean to us. President Chen, I hope you can forgive us."


    "I see. Don''t worry, I don''t blame you. Do a good job. I still say that we are people-oriented and the company will never treat you badly." after Chen Xiao asked the names of several people, he asked one of them to take himself to the dark and point out Li Wei.


    After observing in the dark for a while, Chen Xiao called Xiao Jinming and the project leader and sat in his car together.


    "Do you all know Li Wei and Xiao Pao?" Chen Xiao asked faintly.


    "Yes, they encouraged other workers to strike this morning on the pretext that there had been an explosion before our foundation. It was too dangerous here. They thought they should increase their wages." Xiao Jinming was not stupid and asked, "boss, is there something wrong with them?"


    "Well, I suspect they were bought off. Maybe they did the previous foundation explosion. If not, it must be related to them. Well, you don''t have to worry about them. Don''t scare the snake for the time being, but you must pay close attention to them and don''t let them do the last thing to ensure that the power plant can be built as soon as possible." Chen Xiao knocked on the steering wheel and said calmly.


    "OK, we''ll keep it in mind. Don''t worry, boss."


    When the two got off and left, Chen Xiao looked at the project and sneered. I''ll see what tricks you have to play. When I find a chance, I''ll find all of you at once.


    To solve the problem of the finished land, Chen Xiao drove to the Shihua guild hall again and came to Li Xiaoyao''s room. She was tasting fragrant tea and asked, "boss, it''s rare to come to me so early."


    "I was worried about your loss last night, so I came to care about you. Didn''t Li Yinyin take it last night?" Chen Xiao sat on another plate, tasted a cup, and exclaimed, "good tea!"


    "You''re okay. I didn''t know how worried I was last night. I found other girls to sleep with her. I didn''t dare to go back to my room and secretly went to other rooms. This morning, the girl came to me and cried that she was touched all over by Li Yinyin." Li Xiaoyao said with a bitter face: "finally, I promised to give her a raise to finish the matter."


    "No, that bowl of soup is so powerful. No wonder Yinyin looked like she was going to kill me this morning. Fortunately, I ran fast last night." Chen Xiao laughed a few times.


    "You''re okay to say that if you didn''t give her a drink, it wouldn''t happen."


    "I declare again that I didn''t let her drink it. She drank it all herself. How can she rely on me." Chen Xiao remembered his purpose and asked, "five younger sister, are you free tonight?"


    "Come on, let me check who or what to do." Li Xiaoyao smiled comprehensively.


    "That''s great. I haven''t said it yet. You''ve guessed what I''m going to say." in order to make her promise, Chen Xiao didn''t hesitate to wear a high hat for her.


    "I don''t know you? It must be about Li Jiajia or Li Yinyin that you came to me so early, right? Anyway, you certainly won''t come to see me." Li Xiaoyao deliberately pretended to be jealous.


    "If something happens to you, I''ll save you as soon as possible," Chen Xiao said. "Back to business, I really need your help tonight, otherwise it''s difficult for me to do it alone."


    "Oh, boss, you can''t decide. Are you sure I can solve it?" Li Xiaoyao looked puzzled and couldn''t think of anything to embarrass Chen Xiao.


    "The thing is, I found out last night that someone was watching us outside Li''s villa, and it was probably a sniper. If I went to catch them myself, I was worried that it was a plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain. Once I left Li Jiajia, someone would catch her immediately. So the best way is for me to stay in the house and another person to solve them."


    "Sniper?" Li Xiaoyao exclaimed. He didn''t expect that the behind the scenes man who wanted to deal with Li Jiajia could find such an expert.


    Listening to Chen Xiao talk about the whole thing, Li Xiaoyao frowned and said, "snipers who shoot accurately more than 1000 meters away? Then why didn''t they shoot?"


    "This is not very clear for the time being. Wait until you catch them. So get ready tonight. I''ll give you a signal and you''ll go there immediately." Chen Xiao ordered.


    "No problem." after thinking for a while, Li Xiaoyao asked, "boss, why don''t you tell the third brother? Isn''t he better?"


    "I suspect that both of us have been watched. Since someone is secretly watching us, someone must be watching Han Ziming''s every move. Once there is any trouble, they will retreat immediately. It will be even more difficult to catch them."

 Chapter 149

    "I see. Leave it to me. In addition, I''ll send someone to Xia mengqiu''s new house to see if I can find the person who secretly monitored the third brother." Li Xiaoyao got up and went out.


    "Well, you''re busy first, and I''ll go back to protect Li Jiajia." before Chen Xiao got up, Li Xiaoyao looked back and said, "wait a minute, I have something for you."


    "You go to the kitchen..." Li Xiaoyao whispered to the waitress at the door. When he came back, he forced Chen Xiao not to let him go. More than ten minutes later, the waitress came in with a bowl of soup. Chen Xiao immediately knew what it was.


    It was as like as two peas last night. Li Xiaoyao took the bowl to Chen Xiao and said, "women will drink like that. If they don''t know the old man, can they still maintain such a good concentration."


    "I think of something else in the company. I''ll go back and deal with it. Let''s go first." Chen Xiaogang got up to go and was immediately held by Li Xiaoyao. She said coquettishly: "boss, I''ve helped you so many times. Can''t you even meet my little request?"


    If Li Xiaoyao came hard, Chen Xiao would certainly refuse, but in the face of the coquetry of the five younger sisters, he could not harden his heart, had an idea, covered his abdomen and said, "OK, but you have to wait until I go to the toilet, otherwise my bladder will burst soon."


    "Go, remember to come back, don''t think of taking the opportunity to slip away." in case, Li Xiaoyao asked the waitress to follow Chen Xiao to the toilet.


    After leaving Li Xiaoyao''s sight, Chen Xiao walked in front, suddenly turned around, pointed to the waitress and said in surprise: "Xiaoyao, what are you doing out? So you want to find her?"


    When she heard that the boss was looking for her, the waitress subconsciously turned around and found that she had been cheated. When she turned back, Chen Xiao had disappeared. The waitress came back to the room and reported. Li Xiaoyao waved his hand and said with a smile: "it''s none of your business. It''s normal not to follow him. Go and do something."


    At 10 pm, Chen Xiao and Li Jiajia stayed in the room with the lights off again.


    "Jiajia, hurry to take a bath, or the man won''t show up. If you don''t catch him, you and Yinyin will always be in danger." Chen Xiao said solemnly.


    "Really? But what''s the relationship between my bath and the sniper? I always think this logic is a little strange." looking at the lights of the dark room and toilet and the slightly transparent glass window, Li Jiajia frowned and said, "do you want to peek at my bath again? Big color wolf."


    "Jiajia, why don''t you believe me? It''s really to lure the enemy. If you don''t take a bath tonight and we turn off the lights, it will arouse his suspicion. When he runs away, it''s hard to catch him. Listen and take a bath."


    "No, I can''t trust you. You must want to peek at my bath." Li Jiajia looked suspicious when he remembered the scene of being cheated last night.


    "Heaven and earth conscience, I have seen it last night." Chen Xiao, who was aware of the leak, avoided Li Jiajia''s eyes and said, "I mean, I have seen it for a long time. I certainly won''t ask you to take a bath in order to see your body. After a busy day, how can you sleep without taking a bath, right?"


    After a struggle and Chen Xiao''s persuasion, Li Jiajia hesitated to pick up her clothes and walk into the bathroom. Chen Xiao really didn''t look at it this time. Instead, he went to the window and picked up the mirror to check the outside environment. However, because there was no car passing by, he couldn''t determine whether there was anyone in the villa opposite, and the red dot yesterday didn''t appear again.


    Aren''t you here today? It''s impossible to give up so soon. I must be hiding somewhere else. Thinking of this, Chen Xiao dialed the phone.


    "Five younger sisters, come now, but they are not in yesterday''s villa. You''d better park your car far away and touch the neighborhood."


    "I see. Don''t worry." Li Xiaoyao hung up.


    Before long, when Li Jiajia came back from the bath and was about to go back to bed, Chen Xiao pulled her to the window and hugged her tightly.


    "What are you doing? You''re playing a rogue again. I''ll call Yinyin now and say you bully me." Li Jiajia wants to break free and get the phone, but Chen Xiao says, "no, because they move places, we must lead them out so that we can catch them."


    Turn on the lights and open all the curtains. Chen Xiao takes the dubious Li Jiajia to one of the windows and whispers, "we should pretend to kiss so that they won''t be suspicious. Believe me."


    "Pretending to kiss, you don''t want to find another excuse to take advantage of me." looking at Chen Xiao''s serious appearance, Li Jiajia said, "well, I believe you, but don''t mess around."


    Like the actors who kiss misplaced on TV, they lean against the window to make various kissing gestures. However, in order to ensure Li Jiajia''s safety, Chen Xiao will always block her or let her lean against the other side of the wall. In this way, even if the other party really shoots, it will ensure Li Jiajia''s safety.


    A car parked not far from the door of Li''s villa, with two people sitting inside. One of them is sniper Mo Yanwen with a gun, and the other is observer Bi Shengshan with a telescope to test the distance and wind direction.


    "You said they were friendly enough to kiss me in the house at night and lean against the window. It''s really interesting. It''s not as hard as us. Two big men nest in a car." Mo Yanwen complained.


    "Who asked us to take other people''s money? It''s a job and there''s no way." Bi Shengshan, who was holding a telescope, asked suspiciously, "by the way, Yanwen, why should we move here? Isn''t it better to be in the villa?"


    "How can I still be there? When I went in tonight, I found that someone had come there. Although I don''t know whether it was Chen Xiao or the owner of the house, someone must have been to the place where we stayed yesterday, so it''s no longer safe." as a sniper, Mo Yanwen maintained his usual caution.


    "Then why don''t you shoot her directly? This wind direction and distance should not defeat you."


    "No, it''s still too far away. It''s hard for me to kill with one shot. If I miss this time, I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to deal with Li Jiajia. You forget the money giver said that if we fail, we will not only lose money, but also lose our lives."


    "It''s not a way to hide like this. Why don''t we get closer and find a chance to shoot."


    Shaking his head, Mo Yanwen sighed and said, "if Chen Xiao really went to check this morning, we must not do so. If we don''t hit, we will not only fail the mission, but also expose our whereabouts. In terms of skill, we are by no means Chen Xiao''s opponent, so we have only one shot."


    "Although I couldn''t aim at Li Jiajia, I had another idea." Mo Yanwen looked at the second floor of the villa and said, "although they always change around, the position is unstable, and they can''t aim at Li Jiajia at all, Chen Xiao shows most of his body. As long as the time is right, I''ll jump on him immediately, and then we''ll go in directly and kill the woman."


    Five minutes ago, Li Xiaoyao drove to a place 300 meters away from Li''s villa, parked the car on the roadside, dressed in black, secretly looked for suspicious places or people along the green belt, and finally found the car where Mo Yanwen and his wife were.


    With a slight leap, Li Xiaoyao jumped over the green belt and walked behind the car. He just heard them talking about how to deal with Chen Xiao. Mo Yanwen''s sniper gun pointed at the Li family villa and immediately realized that they were the ambulances in Chen Xiao''s mouth.


    However, they were also too unprofessional. They just stared at the villa and didn''t pay attention to her arrival at all. She leaned gently against the other side of the window and asked, "Hello, are you a reporter and are you secretly photographing a star?"


    With a cry of surprise, the frightened Mo Yanwen thought someone was going to attack himself. He took out a knife with his back hand. As a result, he found that it was a beautiful woman. He immediately took back the knife and said with a smile: "yes, we are reporters. Now we secretly take pictures of them. Are you interested in seeing them together?"


    "But this one you''re holding is not like a camera, but like a sniper gun." Li Xiaoyao stepped back in fear and asked with a frightened face, "you can''t be bad guys."


    "Beauty, you misunderstood. We are good people. We are really journalists. You see, I''m holding a telescope. He''s holding a new camera, so you can shoot more clearly. You really don''t have to be afraid. Get in the car quickly." Bi Shengshan hurriedly explained, but he thought that once Li Xiaoyao is cheated into the car, when Chen Xiao and Chen Xiao are solved, there will be fun tonight.


    They looked at each other with four eyes and smiled. They were determined to cheat the great beauty into getting on the bus anyway. After they were busy, they would take her to the mountains. If she resisted, they would kill her immediately. Everything was unknown. It''s not the first time they''ve done such a thing.


    "Well, who are you secretly photographing?" Li Xiaoyao opened the door and sat in the back seat like an ignorant girl.


    "You take my telescope." in order to stabilize Li Xiaoyao, Bi Shengshan handed over the telescope. Unexpectedly, Li Xiaoyao looked at it and said, "I can''t see clearly at all. Can you see more clearly with this camera? Lend me a look."


    Yes, after taking a look, Mo Yanwen thought that this ignorant girl would not be in any danger. He secretly closed the insurance and handed it over and said, "OK, let me show you. But you should remember to accompany us to a place where there are many interesting things. I can also show you photos of other stars."


    "OK, OK, I like watching stars best." Li Xiaoyao''s flawless performance is a star chasing girl. After receiving the sniper gun, he aimed at the second floor of the villa and said with a smile: "Wow, that man is so handsome. I don''t know which star he is."


    Looking at Li Xiaoyao''s beautiful figure, they unconsciously swallowed their saliva and almost wanted to ~ burn themselves. At present, they decided to try to design Chen Xiao immediately, and then took the woman up the mountain to vent. Mo Yanwen stretched out his hand and said, "good boy, give me the camera back quickly. When I''m finished, I''ll take you to play immediately."


    "OK, but I''ll help the boss get rid of you two first." as soon as the conversation turned, Li Xiaoyao said coldly. They immediately said in secret that it was bad. Where didn''t they understand that the red and gorgeous roses in front of them were with thorns and shouted in unison: "get out!"


    It''s just that Li Xiaoyao was ready long ago. How could he let them go and take back the sniper gun and hit one by one. Before they could open the door, Bi Shengshan was pushed on the window by Li Xiaoyao''s left hand. The muzzle of the gun was aimed at Mo Yanwen. They dared not move again.


    "Move again, you will die immediately." Li Xiaoyao said coldly, but Bi Shengshan knew that falling into each other''s hands was a dead end. He immediately opened the door and jumped out.


    With a faint smile, Li Xiaoyao slapped Mo Yanwen''s neck and stunned him. At the same time, he opened the door, raised his sniper gun, aimed at the escaping Bi Shengshan and said softly, "try running again and jump."


    Although he knew that the "jump" was false, Bi Shengshan did not dare to move any more. He stood rigidly in his place. You should know that the bullets fired from a sniper gun at close range were very powerful. Once hit, he would die. Li Xiaoyao walked behind him and kicked out.


    Carrying a sniper gun, Li Xiaoyao easily carried a man in one hand and walked into Li''s villa.

 Chapter 150

    "How''s it going?" Chen Xiao heard the news and walked downstairs with Li Jiajia.


    "Boss, this little thing is a piece of cake for me." Li Xiaoyao smiled proudly and stretched out his hand. They immediately fell in front of Chen Xiao. Take off the sniper gun and pass it over. Li Xiaoyao said, "this is the sniper gun they use."


    "Oh." Chen Xiao took a look and immediately understood: "you are using a sniper gun transformed from a Russian 365 long gun. Although the shooting distance of this sniper gun is really far, you can''t control the gun with your ability, so you haven''t fired, right?"


    Because it''s not easy to get sniper guns at home, the best way is to get some long guns from abroad and transform them from gun changing experts to sniper guns. However, in this way, it needs top snipers to control them, because the bullet track of the transformed sniper gun is difficult to grasp. When the distance is too far, because the spiral pattern of the trajectory is not like a real sniper gun, So there are many factors to consider.


    Wind speed, light and offset angle should be taken into account one by one, which is more difficult than using a real sniper gun. Moreover, shooting targets more than one kilometer away is an extreme test of the sniper''s professional skills, and Mo Yanwen obviously can''t reach this level.


    The order of the person behind the scenes is to kill with one shot, not to frighten the snake. Otherwise, if you want to assassinate Li Jiajia later, the difficulty will increase by more than three or four times. If Mo Yanwen didn''t plan to do so, he shot Chen Xiao or killed him first, and then went in to kill Li Jiajia. Unexpectedly, he was captured by Li Xiaoyao in one fell swoop.


    Hearing Chen Xiao''s various analyses, they knew that he was a much better sniper than themselves. They couldn''t say a word about the excuse they planned to deny before, so they bowed their heads and kept silent.


    "Come on, who sent you?" Chen Xiao asked coldly. They were still silent. Even if the task failed, they could not betray the gold owner. This is the killer''s professional ethics.


    "I understand your concerns, but what I want to tell you is that the mission has failed. If you don''t tell the person behind the scenes..." after a pause, Chen Xiao sat back on the sofa and looked at them: "I can let you go, but I can say with certainty that you will die in the hands of other killers sooner or later."


    "Why?" Bi Shengshan, who was afraid of death, was the first to speak. He was even more confused. They just failed the task and returned the deposit at most. How could they die.


    "You don''t have to scare us." Mo Yanwen glared at BI Shengshan and said calmly, "according to the rules, we can refund all the deposits at most, so as not to die."


    He is not like Yang Xueli, who has been a killer for so many years. How can he be frightened by Chen Xiao in a few words? If he really says the name of the people behind the scenes, his reputation in the killer business will be ruined and he will never live again in the future.


    "You can''t believe it." Chen Xiao glanced at the corners of his mouth and said faintly, "I''ll find the middle-aged woman sooner or later. If I can solve her smoothly, it''s OK. If she runs away, you think you two can stay out of it, and she won''t doubt you?"


    "What?" Bi Shengshan''s two faces changed greatly. They didn''t disclose who they were from beginning to end. How could Chen Xiao know that it was a middle-aged woman, but his face didn''t seem to deceive them. In this way, he was telling the truth.


    If Chen Xiao kills the middle-aged woman smoothly, it''s OK. If she escapes, they will feel that Mo Yanwen betrayed her. At that time, they can''t argue. With her previous work style, she is bound to send someone to hunt herself down.


    Either they will flee to the end of the world, or they will die in the hands of other killers sooner or later. The more they think about it, the more flustered they are. They have been engaged in killers for so long. Of course, they understand what it feels like to be chased and killed, just like gangrene.


    Looking at their changeable faces, even if they don''t admit it, Chen Xiao is fully confident that they are also killers sent by middle-aged women. If so, he is relieved that they are at least the same enemy. If different people send them, things will be much more difficult.


    "You go, but I want to tell you that if you do it to her again, I will kill you. Don''t forget to play sniper gun. I''m even better than you." Chen Xiao said coldly. Unexpectedly, Bi Shengshan looked at each other and didn''t get up and leave. Instead, he kowtowed and said, "please save us. Everything is the idea of a middle-aged woman."


    This move is hard to get. It works really well. They are so scared that they don''t care about professional ethics. Of course, the first task is to keep their lives. Chen Xiao asked Mo Yanwen to tell all the details of his contact with middle-aged women to see if he could find more clues.


    As a result, there was no new discovery. It was also the middle-aged woman who called them and asked someone to give a deposit, but they never saw the real face of the middle-aged woman from beginning to end. They just told them some real information and warned them not to be clever.


    If so, it''s hard to find out the identity of a middle-aged woman. When Chen Xiao was thinking, the mobile phone rang. When he opened it, it turned out to be Xiao Jinming''s phone.


    "Boss, are you in Li''s villa? Now I''m bringing them to you. Today, they secretly gathered together and plotted to incite the workers to strike again, so I caught them."


    "I''m here. Come and talk." Chen Xiao hung up the phone. Ten minutes later, he heard the sound of the car engine. Soon, Xiao Jinming and his men came over with Li Wei and small guns and threw them beside Mo Yanwen on his knees.


    "Why did the company treat you badly by destroying the construction of power plant projects again and again?" Chen Xiao asked coldly. His voice was so cold that ice was forming in the air.


    Several people turned around and looked, but they still shut up. Xiao Jinming couldn''t help it any more. He ordered his men and himself to come forward and beat them up. They begged for mercy again and again. When did they receive such punches and kicks, he quickly shouted, "I''ll recruit, I''ll recruit, don''t fight again."


    "Jin Ming stopped and said," Chen Xiao stopped. Li Wei struggled to get up from the ground and said, "a middle-aged woman told us to do this. She said that through such means, we can seek more benefits for ourselves, because the Li family is very rich and will do anything to ensure the progress of the project."


    "Yes, because our families are suffering, we hope to make more money to help our families. She gave us tens of thousands of fast, so we did this kind of thing under a moment of obsession. President Li and President Chen spared our lives. We really didn''t mean it."


    Sure enough, it''s her again. Who is this woman? She can think of so many tricks. It seems that we should find her as soon as possible, otherwise it will be a time bomb.


    "Did you see what she looked like?"


    "No, we only know that she is very rich in clothes, but she wears a black veil on her head. She can''t see her face at all. We only know that she is a middle-aged woman."


    Remembering what had happened before, Chen Xiao frowned and asked, "she also ordered you to do the foundation explosion?"


    "Mr. Chen spared his life. We really didn''t do the explosion. She sent a young yellow haired man in his twenties. Then..." after hesitation, Li Wei gritted his teeth and said, "then let''s show him the way and cover him to bury the explosives."


    "In the final analysis, you betrayed the company, you traitor." Xiao Jinming couldn''t help but get angry and beat him up again. A few minutes later, Chen Xiao waved his hand and said: "Forget it, I''d like to bypass you for the time being for your first offence and instigated by others, but if you dare to destroy the project of Li''s group in the future, I''ll kill you immediately. Get out and don''t go back to the construction site."


    Hearing this, Li Wei and others were relieved and annoyed. Although they escaped a disaster, they lost a good job. Where can they find a better construction site than in the private power plant project? Everything can only be said to be their own fault.


    Seeing that Li Wei and others were helping to leave, and Mo Yanwen and others were going to leave, Chen Xiao turned and said coldly, "when did I say to bypass you?"


    "You..." their faces changed greatly. Chen Xiao never said to spare them, but they would be wrong. But they wanted to deal with Li Jiajia and even kill him. For Chen Xiao, it was not as light as the crime committed by Li Wei.


    Seeing the situation, they wanted to jump on Li Jiajia and take her as a hostage. Chen Xiao sneered, kicked them off and fell under Xiao Jin.


    "Jinming, these two people are for you to deal with." when Xiao Jinming takes them away and Chen Xiao is preparing to discuss with Li Xiaoyao to find a middle-aged woman, the mobile phone rings again. This time it''s Li Yinyin.


    "Brother in law, come back quickly. Someone attacked the guild hall. Come and save me." Li Yinyin shouted eagerly.


    In order not to let Li Jiajia worry, after Chen Xiao hung up the phone, he only told Li Jiajia to solve something, let her stay at home, and then pulled Li Xiaoyao away quickly.


    In the car, Chen Xiaocai said the phone content. Li Xiaoyao frowned and said in doubt, "no, the Shihua guild hall has so advanced equipment and so many security personnel. How can anyone make trouble."


    "Maybe it''s the middle-aged woman''s means again." Chen Xiao said while speeding up the accelerator: "call Yinyin again and ask who she is."


    This time, Li Yinyin didn''t answer the phone at all and kept showing a busy tone. Chen Xiao accelerated again to nearly 120 miles per hour, shuttling through the road like an arrow, so fast that other cars were forced to avoid stopping one after another.


    After four or five red lights in a row, he came to an intersection and was blocked by two large trucks. Chen Xiao made a sudden brake, then rotated 360 degrees and accelerated again after a distance. The right front wheel hit the stone foundation next to him, and the whole car got up on the side and ran smoothly between the two trucks.


    Back at the gate of the guild hall, the two people were surprised because the hall was brightly lit and there were people patrolling outside the hall. Everything was as usual. Li Yinyin was sitting on the steps of the gate, shaking her feet and looking at the two of Li Xiaoyao.


    "Nothing happened at all. You''re lying, aren''t you?" Li Xiaoyao angrily scolded: "Yinyin, you don''t play with so many things. Do you know that Chen Xiaoduo is worried about you? You''re not young and so naive."


    Li Yinyin, who was scolded, glanced at Chen Xiao, whose face was as heavy as water, and said, "I just feel bored."


    "Bored, you can play with others. Shihua guild hall has a lot of things to play with. Why should we lie about the military situation and make us rush here." Li Xiaoyao shouted again, because she did too much. If she didn''t scold severely, I don''t know what trouble would happen next time.


    Li Yinyin, who was pouting, also knew that she had done something wrong and dared not refute. Chen Xiao sighed and took her back to the car. She wanted to scold fiercely, but finally couldn''t bear it. She whispered, "don''t fool around next time."

 Chapter 151

    Farewell to Li Xiaoyao, Chen Xiao hurried back to Li''s villa. Unexpectedly, Li Jiajia could not be found in the house. At this time, Li Yinyin was also flustered. She knew that if she hadn''t made the farce, Chen Xiao wouldn''t have left her sister.


    "Brother in law, my sister won''t be caught by bad people. It''s all my fault. It''s all my fault." Li Yinyin cried anxiously and scolded herself: "if I hadn''t been playful, it wouldn''t have happened. Brother in law, you scold me."


    At present, where is the intention to scold Li Yinyin? The first task is to find Li Jiajia. Chen Xiao takes out his mobile phone and dials Jiajia''s number. Although he hears the bell, no one answers. Hanging up, Chen Xiao was worried and confused.


    Worried that Li Jiajia was kidnapped, I wondered why the mobile phone could still be connected. It should be turned off or unable to dial. Who else started so soon? He just decided to go out temporarily. Did the other party master his whereabouts?


    Now only two people will fight against Li Jiajia, one is a middle-aged woman and the other is a black widow. But the middle-aged woman sent Mo Yanwen to assassinate Li Jiajia. Now she doesn''t know that the mission failed. She shouldn''t start again so soon, so she is most likely a black widow.


    After seeing Li Yinyin crying with her head down, Chen Xiao patted her head and said, "don''t cry, I will save your sister safely. Just learn this lesson. Remember to stay at home and don''t walk around until we come back."


    Seeing Li Yinyin nodding and walking up the second floor, Chen Xiao went out of the door and was about to drive to find the black widow, the other party happened to call.


    "Brother Xiao, are you interested in having a drink with me?" Hey, the widow''s voice is still so charming and charming that people''s bones are almost numb. Chen Xiao ignored it and said coldly, "tell me, did you take Jiajia?"


    "Why do you want to eat people? You''re so fierce that you''ll scare me." the black widow didn''t care. It''s still the soft voice. Chen Xiao raised his eyebrows and said calmly, "it''s you, otherwise he won''t call me at this time."


    "Yes, she is with me, but..."


    "Address." Chen Xiao accentuated. Hearing that the black widow couldn''t say no, she had to report her position. It''s a Tianhai bar near the center of the city. Although Tianhai bar is famous and there are a lot of people going in and out, Chen Xiao is still worried that the black widow will kill her.


    When Chen Xiao hurried to the door of the bar, he was relieved. It turned out that it was not only Li Jiajia and the black widow, but also Feng chensi.


    "Why don''t you listen to the phone?" Chen Xiao approached Li Jiajia and asked faintly, turning a blind eye to the other two people.


    "Ah?" Li Jiajia took out her cell phone and found the caller ID on it. She replied, "I was just drinking and chatting with them. The bar was too noisy, so I didn''t hear it. What''s the matter?"


    It turned out that Li Jiajia was fidgeting at home. It happened that Feng chensi called and asked her out to drink and chat. Li Jiajia agreed. Later, Feng chensi took her to the Tianhai bar. Before she started drinking, she accidentally met the black widow who came in, so the three sat together.


    "Chensi, you see, when people come, they only care about Jiajia and don''t even look at us. Why is there such a big gap between the same women?" the black widow said in a strange voice. What makes Chen Xiao wonder is why she called to inform Li Jiajia''s location.


    "Yes, heartless guy. Can we still eat Jiajia? Don''t worry. With me, the sky will not hurt her." Feng chensi also said sour. Chen Xiao was even more surprised. Unexpectedly, the two had never known each other before. The black widow came and talked for a while. Feng chensi was angry with her in the same nostril.


    "Why don''t you talk? Do you regret ignoring us? Or I''ll give you a chance." the black widow walked behind Chen Xiao with a wine glass, hugged him around his waist, and said softly: "your Jiajia, I returned it to you intact. It was so cold just now. Should I have a drink with me?"


    Is it really a chance meeting for the black widow to appear here? Chen Xiao thought secretly. He didn''t know whether what the black widow said was true or false. He wasn''t afraid that she poisoned the wine and drank it in one gulp.


    When he finished drinking, the black widow smiled proudly and said, "look, I said he would drink the wine handed over. Where would he be willing to refuse me?"


    "Jiajia, you see how naughty he is. If such a man wants to drink the wine of other women, I think you''d better change people." Feng chensi also fanned the flames and glared at Chen Xiao from time to time, obviously in revenge for the last time he slapped her on the ass.


    Unexpectedly, the black widow made such efforts. Chen xiaoleng was here. He felt that someone was staring at him. Of course, it was Li Jiajia. When he wanted to explain, he suddenly noticed that there was a strange look on his right. He turned his head and looked at him. There was nothing different.


    "Jiajia, you see, he not only drinks other women''s wine, but also goes to see other women openly." Feng chensi continued: "this kind of man really can''t want it. Dump him quickly."


    "Let''s drink, no matter him." seeing that Chen Xiao was really looking at other beauties, Li Jiajia turned to the bar and didn''t bother to see the black widow hanging on Chen Xiao.


    But Chen Xiao knew that someone must be watching here just now. He couldn''t explain any more. He checked one by one and finally let him find a more suspicious person. It was a woman in her thirties, but she was wearing a black hat. She couldn''t see her facial features clearly, but her clothes were very expensive.


    He wears such a tight dress in the bar at night. If he doesn''t have a ghost in his heart, he must have a secret. Chen Xiao stared at her, and the middle-aged woman knew that someone was staring at her, turned her mouth slightly, and looked up at Chen Xiao.


    A few seconds later, Chen Xiao saw a murderous look in the eyes of a middle-aged woman, which was his most familiar look, and the target was Li Jiajia, who leaned against her back at the bar. Yes, she was definitely the middle-aged woman who instigated Yang Xueli and Mo Yanwen behind the scenes.


    He was about to get up to catch up, but the black widow hung on him and slowed down for a few minutes. The middle-aged woman knew that he was going to catch herself. Where would she sit and wait to die? She jumped over the sofa and ran out of the door of the bar.


    "Feng chensi, take care of yourself. I''ll go out." Chen Xiao opened the black widow''s hand and ran out quickly. Compared with the black widow, he cared more about the cruel middle-aged woman who wanted to take Li Jiajia''s life again and again.


    When she went out, the middle-aged woman had disappeared without a trace. There were long roads on the left and right sides. Unless she could fly, she could only hide... Chen Xiao looked at a small alley 20 meters away from the other side, and only a little yellow light came out.


    If a middle-aged woman wants to escape, she has enough time to drive away, but she runs into the seemingly dead end alley and never comes out. Either the middle-aged woman is stupid, or there is a dragon''s pool and tiger''s den like ambush inside, waiting for Chen Xiao to step in.


    In fact, the best way is to call Han Ziming, Xiao Jinming and others and rush in together. This is the safest way, but it is likely that after so long, middle-aged women will take the opportunity to get away. Chen Xiao is not a forward-looking person. This is the first chance to catch a middle-aged woman.


    For the safety of Li Jiajia''s sisters and Han Ziming''s people, even if there are dragons and tigers, he will break through.


    Not long after entering the alley, Chen Xiao saw a middle-aged woman leaning against the bottom wall. She smoked gracefully, puffed out clouds of smoke from under her gauze cap, and said with admiration, "I admire you. You really have the courage to come alone. Do you really think you are invincible?"


    "No, but it''s rare to see you." Chen Xiao squeezed his fist, twisted his neck and said firmly, "how can I let the tiger go back to the mountain? Knowing that there are tigers in the mountain, I also favor the tiger mountain, and vowed to catch the hurtful tiger and kill it."


    "What a domineering man." the middle-aged woman was not afraid at all. She continued to spit smoke and said faintly, "I just don''t know whether you pulled out the tiger''s teeth or were skinned by the tiger. Chen Xiao, be careful not to kill the tiger, but be eaten by the tiger!"


    "Then try. See if my fist is hard or tiger teeth are hard. Call them out." Chen Xiao knows that the middle-aged woman must have set an ambush and won''t be alone.


    "Smart, then come out and have a competition with the tiger hero." the middle-aged snapped his fingers and said proudly, "Chen Xiao, your woman Li Jiajia will die in my hands, but you have to go first today. Then I''ll see who can protect her."


    "People who want to kill me, Chen Xiao, but the one who can kill me has not yet been born." looking around for a week, there are more than 20 young people, all with iron bars and machetes, fiercely surrounding the entrance of the alley. Chen Xiao pointed to the people and said, "just rely on their? Great jokes. In addition, I tell you that the woman who wants to kill me is a daydream!"


    "Go, kill him!"


    The despised middle-aged woman''s face sank and shouted angrily, "kill him for me. I''ll give him a million for who killed him. I''ll give 500000 for those who broke his hands and feet. Those who quit will die!"


    Under such polarized rewards and punishments, in addition to standing at the entrance of the alley to prevent Chen Xiao from escaping, the rest of the more than 20 young people rushed at Chen Xiao like hungry wolves and attacked with all kinds of weapons.


    Chen Xiao, who was besieged, did not have the slightest fear. He calmly took a step forward, grabbed the wrists of the two young people who rushed up first, squeezed them hard, loosened their weapons, got up and kicked them away, caught the machetes and iron bars that had not yet landed, and stormed into the crowd.


    It''s a pity that two fists can''t defeat four hands. Although Chen Xiao waved the iron bar, he had too many people on the other side, many of them still holding sharp mountain knives. He can only kick people away while blocking the machete. Unfortunately, he will be hit in the back by an iron bar from time to time.


    A few minutes later, after seeing more than a dozen people fall to the ground and lose their combat effectiveness, they also made room for a lot of space. The remaining young people immediately gathered around to give better play to the group war siege. Five machetes fell from half the air and slashed Chen Xiao''s head.


    With the sound of "Dang", Chen Xiao blocked the knife with a knife, but the strength of the five people fell on his injured hand at the same time. The wound immediately exuded blood and almost jumped the line. The other party stretched out his foot and kicked again. Chen Xiao could only take the desperate play of exchanging injury for injury. Next to two of them, he kicked three of them first and then kicked the other two.


    Two steps back, Chen Xiao vomited a mouthful of blood, but for a moment, no one dared to rush again. After all, this desperate Saburo style of play inadvertently made them timid. Everyone wanted to wait for Chen Xiao to fall out of strength and come forward to easily make up a knife.


    "Give it to me, you losers, or you''ll die." seeing that she was about to succeed, the middle-aged woman didn''t want to give Chen Xiao a chance to breathe and shouted again.


    The crowd rushed again. Chen Xiao, who rested with an iron rod, smiled bitterly. He dealt with so many people at once. His palm was hurt. It was really hard. He turned and kicked them. He was hit by another young man in the arm with a stick. He stepped back three steps again and gasped heavily.

 Chapter 152

    Ten minutes ago, Chen Xiaogang left not long ago. The black widow pretended to be absent-minded, glanced at the door, turned her head and said with a smile, "Jiajia, won''t you be angry with me?"


    Subconsciously thinking that the black widow was saying that she had just teased Chen Xiao, Li Jiajia pretended not to mind and replied, "of course not. Anyway, you will never take Chen Xiao away."


    "No, I''m not talking about it," said the black widow.


    "What''s that?" Li Jiajia and Feng chensi turned their heads curiously. Suddenly, they saw the black widow raise her right hand, suddenly hold Li Jiajia on her shoulder and walk towards the door.


    "Black widow, what are you doing? Let go of Jiajia." seeing that things have changed, although Feng chensi doesn''t understand why she did this, he must have bad intentions for Jiajia. He hurried to catch up with the black widow and wanted to stop her. The three of them were talking and laughing in the bar before. Why did the black widow suddenly turn her face?


    In fact, the black widow appeared here not by chance, but secretly sent someone to stare at Li Jiajia near the villa area. Once she left alone, someone immediately informed her. It was not easy to come to the bar, but Li Jiajia and Feng chensi were together and it was not easy to start.


    In a place with so many people, if you take Li Jiajia, you can certainly find out that it was his own hand, but now Chen xiaomingxian is delayed by others. It''s better not to do it at such a good time. As for Feng chensi''s opinion that the three people are talking and laughing, they are just masks disguised by the black widow.


    A hand knife cut Feng chensi''s neck. She immediately fainted. Li Jiajia struggled and worried and shouted, "Sisi, are you okay, black widow, put me down, Sisi, Sisi!"


    In the alley, after several fights, there were only five or six people left, but Chen Xiao was also exhausted. It was not easy to beat the remaining people. Suddenly, his ears stood up and vaguely heard Li Jiajia''s scream. The secret road was bad, and the bar must have changed.


    Chen Xiao, who was gasping for breath, looked hard and wanted to rush out of the alley. The middle-aged woman thought Chen Xiao was going to run away and shouted angrily, "stop him quickly and don''t let him escape."


    Although the remaining five young people were afraid, they could not resist the huge temptation of a million, and the orders of women rushed again. Chen Xiaoqing''s tendons were exposed. The iron bar made the earth on the wall collapse and roared, "get out of the way, or you''ll die!"


    Seeing no one get out of the way, Chen Xiao broke out with all his strength and landed neatly to block the iron bars of the two people. He kicked the two people, knocked them unconscious and cut one person. He quickly ran out of the alley and just saw the black widow throw Li Jiajia into the back seat.


    "Put her down." Chen Xiao shouted and rushed over. The black widow saw that he was approaching the limit, proudly snapped her fingers, and four or five people rushed out of a nearby car. Chen Xiao got up, kicked the two people in the way and caught the black widow.


    The other two men also attacked. The black widow stepped back as light as a swallow, avoided Chen Xiao''s palm, narrowed her eyes and said, "it seems that you''re running out of strength. You''re so slow."


    "Give her back, or don''t blame me for being rude." after Chen Xiao knocked out the other three, ye couldn''t support it. He half knelt on the ground and stared at the black widow.


    "You''d better take care of yourself first." the black widow wanted to turn around and open the door. Suddenly she heard a sudden brake sound. It was Han Ziming who arrived in time with his four men. It turned out that before entering the alley, Chen Xiao was worried that the black widow would attack Li Jiajia, so he secretly sent a text message to Han Ziming.


    "Black widow, give me back." Han Ziming surrounded the black widow with people. She smiled seductively and said, "you won''t so many people bully a weak woman. It''s a joke when it comes out."


    "You''re a weak woman. Don''t talk nonsense and return it to Li Jiajia quickly, otherwise don''t blame us for more people and less bullying." Han Ziming didn''t dare to be careless. After all, Li Jiajia''s safety is the most important, and the black widow''s skill is not much worse than Chen Xiao.


    "Many people bully few people? I''ll see how you bully." one of his men rushed first without Han Ziming''s orders. The black widow raised her feet and quickly clamped her neck. As soon as her legs stretched out, her men immediately fainted.


    Four people, including Han Ziming, immediately besieged her. Unfortunately, the black widow was flexible and couldn''t touch her clothes, let alone people. The black widow quickly jumped on the top of the car, turned over, kicked them over, punched the last one, jumped behind Han Ziming and kicked them over.


    Holding Han Ziming''s hand on the ground, the black widow looked at Chen Xiao and said, "Chen Xiao, you can''t fight me. Let''s take shares and participate in the group project, otherwise you can''t save Li Jiajia."


    "If you dare to hurt half of her hair, I will die with you. It''s a big deal," Chen Xiao said tragically.


    "Chen Xiao, as long as you hand over the private power plant project, things will be easier to do. Why are you so stubborn? I only give you three days to think about it. Is the power plant important or Li Jiajia important." the black widow let go and let go of Han Ziming.


    Knowing that he was not the opponent of the black widow, Han Ziming first came to help Chen Xiao. Knowing that he was injured, when he wanted to talk to him about going back first and taking a long-term view, Chen Xiao said, "I will never let you go today, even if I die!"


    "Chen Xiao, you can''t beat me in your current state. Why?" the black widow shook her head and said, but Chen Xiao didn''t care much. She turned her head and said, "you''re not her opponent. Don''t mess around. I''ll solve the matter alone."


    As soon as the voice fell, Chen Xiao rushed alone and attacked the black widow''s head with the last trace of reason and strength. Unfortunately, affected by her injury and physical strength, she can''t threaten the black widow at all.


    Crooked his head to avoid a punch. The black widow supported the ground with one hand and kicked Chen Xiao''s head while rotating. He immediately fell to the ground. He was black in front of his eyes and could no longer support his coma. Han Ziming was about to rush forward, but the black widow stretched out her hand and pointed to Chen Xiao and said, "I advise you to take him back to heal first, otherwise he will die at that time. Don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    After hesitation, Han Ziming turned to look at Chen Xiao. His injury was really serious. He had forgotten how long he hadn''t seen Chen Xiao faint. In a flash, four more people surrounded them. The black widow took the opportunity to get on the car and left. When he knocked down the crowd, the black widow had fled without a trace with Li Jiajia.


    Three days later, Chen Xiao finally opened his eyes. Seeing Feng chensi and Han Ziming by the window, he immediately asked nervously, "where''s Jiajia, old three, did you save her?"


    Under Chen Xiao''s eager eyes, Han Ziming shook his head in shame. Feng chensi pushed Chen Xiao back to bed, pulled up the quilt and said, "your injury is not completely well, you''d better have a good rest. We''ll find a way here."


    Although Chen Xiao recovered a little strength, he also knew that the injury was really serious and his viscera hurt badly. However, he was not at ease in bed and struggled to get up to find Li Jiajia. Han Ziming and Feng chensi quickly advised him.


    At this time, the mobile phone ring by the bed. Chen Xiao took it and saw that it was the black widow.


    "Chen Xiao, three days have come. How are you thinking, important people or power plant project?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, give me the address, otherwise everything will be free." Chen Xiao said forcefully. After being silent for some time, he said with a smile: "OK, come to Beishan warehouse. Remember not to call the police and don''t bring others, otherwise I won''t guarantee the safety of that chick."


    "I see." Chen Xiao hung up the phone and got up to get dressed. Han Ziming knew that he had made up his mind and said, "boss, let me go with you."


    "Why don''t we call the police." Feng chensi doesn''t trust Chen Xiao to go alone. With his current body, he can''t beat the black widow at all.


    "Don''t worry, I will bring Jiajia back safely, but the other party said that I can only be alone, so you don''t interfere." seeing that Han Ziming still has to follow, Chen Xiao shouted: "third, believe me, this Hongmen banquet let me go alone!"


    Forty minutes later, Chen Xiao drove to a deserted warehouse in the south of the city. When he pushed the door, there was the black widow and a group of men waiting for him.


    "Where are people?" Chen Xiao''s face was cold. The black widow smiled and asked people to take Li Jiajia out of the room. Fortunately, her face was yellow and her spirit was good. When she saw Chen Xiao coming, she shouted, "go quickly and leave me alone."


    "Let her go, but I owe you a favor." you know, Chen Xiao never said this easily. His favor is comparable to a thousand liang of gold. The black widow shook her head and said, "before, I must promise, because your kindness is too valuable, but not now. I want to take a stake in the power plant project."


    "No, Chen Xiao, they can''t promise her. They must have some purpose, so if they have to get the shares of the power plant project, they can''t promise her." Li Jiajia shouted.


    "This power plant project is Jiajia. She said she wouldn''t give it if she didn''t give it. I can''t promise you. Black widow, let her go."


    The rejected black widow shouted angrily, "I took so much thought and effort to catch her. Now you let me let her go empty handed? Chen Xiao, don''t forget that you are not qualified to say such a thing to me now."


    "Then you say, how can I let her go? I promise you everything except the power plant project."


    "Any condition is OK?" the black widow looked at Chen Xiao with a serious face and said, "OK, then kneel down and I''ll let her go."


    Not only did Chen Xiaozheng stay where he was, but Li Jiajia was also stunned. They both wanted to break their heads, but they didn''t expect the black widow to put forward such conditions. Do you know that a man has gold under his knees, not to mention that he is a king of mercenaries. He will never beg for mercy from others in his life. Now he has to kneel down to the black widow?


    "Chen Xiao, don''t kneel. Black widow, I agreed to your request." Li Jiajia couldn''t bear Chen Xiao to kneel down and shouted in a hurry.


    "No." Chen Xiao clenched his teeth, trembled and slowly bent his knees. In the cry of Li Jiajia, he knelt heavily on the ground and whispered, "black widow, let her go."


    The black widow opposite forgot to speak and was stunned. She thought Chen Xiao would ask her to change the conditions or agree with Li Jiajia to hand over the power plant project, but she didn''t expect that he would really kneel down and fight for Li Jiajia for so many years. When did she see such a scene.


    Chen Xiao, known as a murderer in the mercenary world, was willing to do so for her! The black widow looked at Li Jiajia with envy and jealousy, waved to her men to let her go, looked at them reluctantly and said bitterly, "I won''t let you go so easily next time. Take care of yourself."


    "You are so stupid, why are you so stupid..." Li Jiajia helplessly picked up Chen Xiao, and they hugged each other and walked to the door of the warehouse.


    "Don''t cry, fool, I''m willing to do anything for you." Chen Xiao smiled, glanced at the corner of his eye and immediately protected Li Jiajia, because a group of people surrounded them in front.

 Chapter 153

    Looking at a large group of people, Chen Xiao frowned deeply. How did he just get out of the tiger''s nest and enter the wolves? Were these people the men of middle-aged women who followed him here?


    "No!" Chen Xiao recognized that one of the young people was the man who rushed out to stop him to save Li Jiajia last night. She was under the black widow''s hand. She recalled the sentence she had just said, "I won''t let you go so easily next time." looking back, she was walking out.


    "Black widow, you..." Chen Xiao didn''t think it was really her person. Li Jiajia said coldly, "black widow, why don''t you keep your promise and promise to spare us this time?"


    "I don''t have it." the black widow spread her hand and pretended to be helpless. "I''ve bypassed you and let you out of the warehouse unharmed, but I can''t help you falling into my hands so soon."


    "Shameless, despicable..." Li Jiajia scolded angrily, but the black widow didn''t care: "whatever you scold, but now you''re desperate. If you want to leave, unless you promise my conditions."


    "What conditions?" Li Jiajia thought that the black widow had new requirements. Chen Xiao sneered: "it''s still for the private power plant project."


    With a snap of her fingers, the black widow praised her: "smart, no wonder so many people want to deal with you. Did you know it long ago?"


    In fact, before kneeling down, Chen Xiao had expected that the black widow would not let them go so easily, but in order to ensure Li Jiajia''s safety and let her return to him, he knelt. Unexpectedly, the black widow turned her face faster than the book. He thought he would wait until they got on the bus before sending someone to catch up.


    Originally, the black widow did intend to do so, but she remembered that Chen Xiao''s driving skills were unparalleled. If she let him in the car, she was afraid that no one would stop him again. Missing this opportunity, I don''t know when I can catch Li Jiajia again. After all, the boss behind the scenes repeatedly instructed her to get the shares of the power plant project as soon as possible.


    "Chen Xiao, why are you so stubborn? We didn''t say we wanted the whole project, but we wanted to take shares in it. It''s a win-win thing. Why do you have to refuse?" the black widow asked suspiciously.


    "As I said, this project is not mine, it''s Jiajia''s. I''m just a part-time worker and I''m not qualified to make this decision. Since my boss doesn''t want to sell, no one can buy it." Chen Xiao firmly said, "this is a commitment to my boss and to my woman."


    Li Jiajia, who was holding him by his side, turned red. I don''t know whether he heard the words behind him or remembered his kneeling and beautiful appearance, which stunned the besieged young people.


    "In that case, don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel. Come on!" the black widow gave an order and the people attacked.


    Although he slept for three days and had to be recuperated by Feng Shengshou and Feng chensi, he didn''t recover much. With Li Jiajia around, Chen Xiao couldn''t do his best, leaving only two or three tenths of his usual skill. Rao is so, more than a dozen people still can''t get in.


    After grabbing an iron bar to wipe out thousands of troops and force back several people in front, Chen Xiao picked up Li Jiajia and stepped on one of them''s shoulders. He wanted to jump out of the encirclement. Unexpectedly, a person next to him smashed Li Jiajia in his arms, so he had to step back and kick him away.


    "Be careful, don''t let them run away." the black widow saw Chen Xiao''s intention and ordered again.


    In this way, it is more difficult for Chen Xiao to break through the siege. His car was twenty meters away. If he had been normal, he would have swept away the people and jumped into the car. Now he holds Li Jiajia to prevent her from being hurt. His strength is not as strong as before. Where can he do it.


    The men no longer attack recklessly, but focus on defense. They attack Chen Xiao from time to time. Once he hits back, they unite with each other to offset their strength, forcing Chen Xiao to fall back.


    "Chen Xiao, let me ask you again, do you want a power plant project or someone? When you fall into my hands, there will really be no bargaining chips."


    Seeing Chen Xiaoya close his teeth and bite his green tendons, Li Jiajia also knew that he was not well. He whispered, "Chen Xiao, why don''t we promise her not to get hurt again because of this."


    "You care so much about me, I''m worth dying. Don''t worry, I''ll take you away safely, and the power plant project will be intact." Chen Xiao retreated to a dwarf tree, kicked off a three centimeter thick trunk, stretched out his hand and swept at the people.


    When their sight was blocked, Chen Xiao quickly turned aside, burst out with all his strength and rushed straight to the car. Finally, he got rid of the encirclement temporarily. When his men waved off the broken tree, they could not catch up with them.


    As a result, a stone broke through the air and aimed at Li Jiajia in his arms. As soon as Chen Xiao''s face changed, he had to step back and look back. It was not the black widow. This time, others gathered around again and the plan to seize the car failed.


    "You are all rubbish. If you let him run away today, I''ll break your hands and feet." the black widow snapped. The men dared not take it lightly any more and attacked with full vigilance.


    Before, in order to protect Li Jiajia, Chen Xiao had been hit with sticks and flying feet several times, and his heart beat faster and faster. If it goes on like this, he will be caught sooner or later. What should I do? Chen Xiao dodged while calculating his escape strategy. Unfortunately, there are fewer and fewer places to retreat.


    The two men couldn''t retreat. When the men were going to catch them, they suddenly heard the roaring engine. More than one, a full seven cars stopped, blocking the way. Two of them were minibuses with 11 seats in Jinbei, and a total of more than 30 people came down.


    The leader was Han Ziming, followed by Xiao Jinming, Xiao Jinrui and others. Pointing to the crowd, he said, "get out of the way, or die!"


    "Black widow, let them go. How dare you hurt my boss? I''ll peel your skin." Han Ziming pointed to the black widow again. She smiled faintly: "it''s up to you, the defeated general under your hand!"


    Although the black widow''s men were few, they didn''t want to wait to die. Instead, they attacked Chen Xiao and wanted to seize them as chips. The two sides immediately began a large-scale scuffle!


    You punch me, you stick me, no matter the momentum or the number of people, the black widow fell down this time. She took a look at the war situation, clenched her teeth, stared at Chen Xiao, and said ruthlessly, "Chen Xiao, we will meet again sooner or later."


    Han Ziming kicked away from the front, grabbed an iron bar, waved away the others, and quickly trotted into the warehouse. Xiao Jinrui and others followed in. A few seconds later, a motorcycle flew out of the warehouse gate, quickly passed through the car and left the scene.


    At this time, the black widow''s men basically lay on the ground motionless. After Xiao Jin''s two brothers reported, they immediately took people to drive after the black widow. Chen Xiao and Li Jiajia help each other to sit in Han Ziming''s car. Chen Xiao''s car is driven back by other children.


    "How did you come?" Chen Xiao deliberately leaned against Li Jiajia''s shoulder and kept touching her jade hand. Li Jiajia did not scold as before and let him lean on him.


    "You haven''t recovered yet. How can I trust you to come alone? Besides, the black widow is always scheming. If she changes her mind suddenly, I''m afraid you''ll suffer, so I''ll come."


    "Third, how did you become so smart after falling in love? Hahaha." Chen Xiao, who saved Li Jiajia, was in a good mood. Although his body was aching, he didn''t forget to tease Han Ziming.


    "Boss, don''t laugh at me. I''ve been with you for so long. I''d better learn a little more or less. Don''t you often teach me to fight the enemy not only by force, but also by wisdom."


    "I thought Xia mengqiu taught you. Is she all right now?"


    "Don''t worry, after the last experience, I asked Xiao Jinming to send more people. There won''t be any problem. Jiajia, you see, the boss almost died for you this time. How are you going to repay him?" Han Ziming turned to the army.


    "Chen Xiao, thank you. I..." after looking at Chen Xiao, Li Jiajia turned her face and didn''t speak. With her character, she really couldn''t say much words of gratitude, but she gently pinched Chen Xiao.


    Back at Li''s villa, Chen Xiao and Li Jiajia went to take a bath and went to bed to have a good rest. Three days later, with the help of Feng chensi, Chen Xiao finally recovered 70-80%, so he came to Han Ziming.


    "Boss, you''ve almost recovered?" seeing Chen Xiao nodding, Han Ziming turned his mind and asked, "do you have any plans to call me today?"


    "Yes, next we will lead the snake out of the cave."


    "Lead the snake out of the cave, you mean the middle-aged woman? Why don''t you let five younger sisters check it? Isn''t it better?"


    "That woman does everything without leakage, and her whereabouts are mysterious. I''m afraid it will take a long time for the five younger sisters to find out. And..." Chen Xiao clenched his fist and said faintly: "I don''t want to be led by her nose again. It''s too passive."


    "That''s right, boss. What should we do? Why don''t I send a message to Xiao Jinming that you have left and Li Jiajia is left alone in the villa?"


    "No, such a plan can''t attract middle-aged women. Even if someone is fooled, I''m afraid it''s also some small roles. The best way is that Jiajia and I make bait ourselves."


    "But is it too dangerous?" Han Ziming asked worried.


    "With my current body, I can definitely protect Jiajia. Besides, if I don''t catch her as soon as possible, I''m afraid Jiajia will be attacked again. That woman is more vicious than the black widow. It''s not too late." Chen Xiao decided to act immediately and go upstairs to find Li Jiajia. After saying the plan, she agreed.


    At more than 9 p.m., they left the villa and went to the Tianhai bar again. Because the middle-aged woman appeared here last time, the best place for fishing is also in this bar. In order not to appear too deliberate, Chen Xiao asked Li Jiajia to call Feng chensi too.


    "How dare you two come to this bar?" Feng chensi asked anxiously and persuaded them to find another bar instead of staying here.


    "Don''t worry, there are only three of us this time, and there are no black widows." in order to make the plan go smoothly, Chen Xiao and Li Jiajia decided not to tell Feng chensi for the time being. Thinking of the last time she and the black widow attacked themselves, Chen Xiao smiled cunningly. Like the last time in the restaurant, he took off his shoes and rubbed the soles of his feet against Feng chensi''s beautiful legs in silk stockings.


    "Look, Jiajia, she bullied me." Feng chensi angrily pointed to Chen Xiao. Unexpectedly, he brazenly grabbed her hand and said, "yes, the doctor''s hand is really good, smooth and delicate. No wonder so many people like to see you."


    "Jiajia, you see, he took advantage of me and told me in front of you." Feng chensi complained angrily. Li Jiajia only laughed occasionally, but there was no response. She knew that Chen Xiao did this deliberately to attract others'' attention through Feng chensi''s cry, so that people could quickly inform the middle-aged woman.


    Sure enough, half an hour later, the middle-aged woman walked into the bar again, looked at them, went to the bar and ordered a bloody mary cocktail.


    Fish, are you going to start taking the bait?

 Chapter 154

    Just when Chen Xiao thought she would play some tricks, the middle-aged woman took the glass from the bartender, walked to their card seat and sat down without hesitation, as if she had known everyone for a long time.


    As if there had been no conflict with Chen Xiao before, the middle-aged woman took off her hat and showed her true face. Although she is in her thirties, she looks like a girl in her twenties. Her lips are red and her teeth are white, her face is like snow, and her skin is so good that many women envy her. She is not only white and smooth, but also very elastic.


    "Hello, nice to meet you. My name is Jiang Weiwei." the middle-aged woman greeted like an acquaintance, and everyone nodded slightly.


    "It''s not easy to finally see your real name of Lushan Mountain." Chen Xiao took a sip and said calmly, "I don''t know if Miss Jiang''s men are coming along?"


    "Ha ha, don''t try. I''m alone today." Jiang Weiwei took a sip, revealing the unique mature charm of a 30-year-old woman. Her graceful curve and unique charm attracted men nearby to peek from time to time. Although Li Jiajia and Feng chensi are first-class beauties, men prefer young women like Jiang Weiwei in places like bars.


    "Do you think we can trust you?" Chen Xiao looked at the door from time to time. Once there was any movement, he would immediately get up and hold Jiang Weiwei''s neck as a hostage. In his current state, it was absolutely not difficult to do this.


    "If I want to do it, why should I let you see my true face." after a pause, Jiang Weiwei sincerely said: "Li Jiajia, Chen Xiao, my previous means may be too cruel, but I just want one thing. As long as you give it to me, I will never secretly kill again."


    "Is it the share of private power plant project again?" Chen Xiao smiled.


    "Yes, since you are so straightforward, I''m also quick. The forces behind me must get more than 30% of the shares of the power plant, which is not too much." Jiang Weiwei offered tempting conditions and said slowly: "as long as you agree to cooperate with us, you can use our forces to eradicate your enemies in the future."


    "Unfortunately, I''m just a worker and can''t make an idea." Chen Xiao continued to rub Feng chensi''s legs, but he found that Feng chensi''s face was not as flustered as before, as if nothing had happened. Does she like this feeling?


    Seeing Jiang Weiwei''s silence, Chen Xiao rubbed Feng chensi''s legs at the bottom and asked, "unless you tell me why we must get the shares of the power plant project. After we understand the real reason, we may agree to cooperate, otherwise everything is free."


    Why do so many groups want to get shares in power plant projects? There must be other reasons besides money, which is what Chen Xiao wants to understand most at present.


    "Forgive me, but I really don''t know." Jiang Weiwei refused. It seemed that she really didn''t know the reason behind it.


    "Then I also said sorry, no cooperation." Chen Xiao smiled faintly.


    "Chen Xiao, don''t forget that last time you were almost caught by me. Next time, you won''t be so lucky." Jiang Weiwei turned her head and stared at Li Jiajia and said, "Li Jiajia, you too. Why do you have to kill yourself for a project? You''d better agree to cooperate."


    "I don''t like other people''s threats." Chen Xiao stared at Jiang Weiwei, grabbed Li Jiajia''s hand and said firmly, "if you dare to hurt her again, my woman, I will make you pay a painful price, use all kinds of means and spend your whole life."


    At this time, Chen Xiao felt his lower legs sour. It turned out that Feng chensi''s legs began to rub his feet in turn. Interesting. Have you learned to counterattack? Chen Xiao thought to himself.


    "Chen Xiao, don''t you really have anything else you want? As long as you say, I can satisfy you, including me." Jiang Weiwei narrowed her eyes and showed a charming appearance.


    "Forget it, I''m not interested. I can''t provoke a woman like you." Chen Xiao propped up on the table and said coldly, "since your men are not here, I''m interested in catching you and torturing you, or letting you taste the taste of being beaten up, because you wanted my woman''s life again and again before."


    Hearing Chen Xiao''s words, Jiang Weiwei was not afraid. Leaning against the back of the seat, she said faintly, "Oh, just try."


    Why did she have the confidence to appear in front of her when all her men were gone? Are there any other cards? No matter what, just catch them. When Chen Xiao was about to catch Jiang Weiwei, he suddenly heard a familiar cry: "Chen Xiao!"


    Looking up, it was Qian Ling who had not seen for many days. She sat next to Jiang Weiwei and asked proudly, "Chen Xiao, you are really a playboy with so many beauties around you at any time."


    "It''s not, and he plays hooligans on other women from time to time." seeing that Qian Ling is a fellow believer, Feng chensi immediately agreed.


    "Let you attack me with others." Chen Xiao saw that Feng chensi dared to ridicule himself. His feet under the table climbed along each other''s legs again to make her afraid, but he didn''t expect that the other party''s legs not only didn''t retreat, but also stretched out a hand to touch his thigh.


    This Qianqian jade hand constantly lit Chen Xiao''s thigh with the index finger and middle finger, and drew a circle from time to time, which made Chen Xiao itchy and numb. It was also strange in my heart. I didn''t expect Feng chensi to have this side. Unexpectedly, she not only didn''t bully her, but also took advantage of her.


    "Chen Xiao, are you all right? Why is your face so strange?" Li Jiajia asked with concern.


    "I guess I''m thinking about other women again." Qian Ling said in a strange voice, and Feng chensi agreed: "yes, yes."


    Before Chen Xiao could speak, Jiang Weiwei said first, "his face is strange because he has been rubbing my leg, which makes me sour and numb. Chen Xiao, if you want to speak directly, I''ll give it to you."


    "Jiajia, you see, I said he was not a good man. Dump him." Feng chensi seized the opportunity and quickly fanned the flames to avenge Chen Xiao for taking advantage of her several times.


    "I can''t see that you still have such a beast side. I''ve long said you''re not a good person and don''t admit it." Qian Ling also sneered. Although Li Jiajia couldn''t see an angry expression, it was because Jiang Weiwei and Qian Ling were present, but secretly pinched the embarrassed Chen Xiao.


    I thought Feng chensi was so bold that he dared to rub back and touch his leg. It turned out to be Jiang Weiwei''s hand. It is estimated that she accidentally made a mistake just now, or Jiang Weiwei deliberately let him take advantage of it. It seems that this woman has a lot of intentions and has to be more careful. Chen Xiao stared at Jiang Weiwei, but she didn''t care.


    At this time, a young man in his twenties and seventies came over, wearing a pair of sunglasses and a thick gold chain on his chest, as if he was afraid that others would not know that he had a strong background and power.


    Walking to Chen Xiao''s table, the young man raised his head and said, "chensi, I didn''t expect to meet you here. It seems that we are really destined. Why don''t you come and have a drink with me."


    "No, Lun Shao, my friend is here, next time." Feng chensi was obviously impatient and could not refuse directly, so he had to find an excuse.


    "What bullshit friends." Lun Shao noticed the others at this time and took a breath. Unexpectedly, the table was made of top beauties, and a mature young woman who was about to fall to the ground said, "why don''t you bring these friends to my card seat and drink whatever wine you want."


    After a pause, Lun Shao patted his chest and said, "my father knows the boss here. You can drink any expensive wine as long as so many beautiful women are happy."


    "Forget it, we''d better sit here and talk again next time." Feng chensi still refused.


    Seeing that there are only Chen Xiao, a man, but so many beautiful women at this table, I can''t help wondering if Feng chensi didn''t want to leave because of that smelly boy? Lun Shao straightened his chest, shook the gold chain, pointed at Chen Xiao''s nose and said, "get up, I''ll sit here, or I''ll break your leg."


    People''s faces suddenly changed, and they were different. Some were gloating and waiting to see a good play, some were holding their hands to see how he would clean up the situation, and some were worried about a conflict between the two. After all, Lun Shao''s father was not a good person to provoke.


    "Chen Xiao, don''t quarrel with such people. His name is Huang Guolun. His father is the second in command of a gangster in this area, and there are several real estate companies. Don''t talk to him if you have money and status..."


    Seeing Feng chensi whispering close to Chen Xiao, Huang Guolun thought that they had an improper relationship, or were pursuing Feng chensi like him. He was furious and said, "what qualifications do you have to sit there? Get out and lie on the ground for me."


    Before Feng chensi finished, Chen Xiao stood up, smiled and said, "OK, I''ll listen to Lun Shao."


    Everyone thought they heard wrong. When will Chen Xiao become so gentle? This is still the person they know. Qian Ling was stunned. He didn''t believe that these words came from Chen Xiao''s mouth, but he soon understood.


    When he reached the edge of the card seat, Chen Xiao pretended that the soles of his feet slipped and jumped directly at the standing Huang Guolun. When he blocked in front of him with his hands, he pushed away with his hands and directly hit his chest with his elbow. The man immediately flew two or three meters away and fell to the ground howling.


    "How dare you arrest me? I think you want to die!" yelled Huang Guolun angrily. He lost so much face and must kill him.


    "No, no, no, Lun Shao, you misunderstood. I dare not. It''s all a mistake. Blame me." Chen Xiao held out his hand to pull him up while sincerely compensating for his crime. Huang Guolun thought that he was so timid that he must not have intended it. Just slap him a few times later.


    Pure Huang Guolun thought that Chen Xiao really wanted to pull him and stretched out his hand. As a result, he just stood up and was pulled by Chen Xiao. He couldn''t stand stably and directly hit the counter next to him. His face directly hit the board. He not only had a black and blue face, but also left a lot of nosebleed.


    "Oh, Lun Shao, it''s all my fault. Why am I so careless? Come on, I''ll help you back to do it." Chen Xiao pretended to make amends, came again, forcibly grabbed Huang Guolun''s hand and took him out. After two steps, Chen Xiao''s right foot was forked, Huang Guolun''s hand was held again, and his face hit the floor again.


    People nearby were all laughing forward and backward. No matter how stupid they were, they all saw that Chen Xiao was deliberately teasing Huang Guolun. Except for some people who knew little Lun, others laughed wantonly.


    "Chen Xiao, how dare you do this to me! I want you to die!" Huang Guolun pushed Chen Xiao''s hand away, stepped back, stood up and said vaguely.


    "Pitiful, good Lun Shao has become a pig. It seems that you''d better talk less in the future, otherwise your face will be more swollen." Chen Xiao looked at him with a smile.

 Chapter 155

    "Chen Xiao, I tell you, my father is..." Huang Guolun reluctantly stood up and planned to throw a few cruel words. On the one hand, he saved some face in front of Feng chensi. On the other hand, he was so scared that Chen Xiao knelt down and begged for mercy to let himself take a bad breath.


    But I didn''t expect Chen Xiao to look around, look at Huang Guolun''s back and pretend to be frightened and say, "your father is coming. I''m so afraid. Lun Shao, will you forgive me?"


    Behind him was the gate of the bar. Huang Guolun thought his father really came. He turned around and saw that the gate was empty and the secret road was bad. Just about to turn around, he felt his body light and floating, as if he wanted to fly. A second later, he fell heavily outside the gate of the bar and fainted.


    Clapping his hands, Chen Xiao walked back to the card seat indifferently. Other onlookers dared not whisper any more for fear of being stared at by Chen Xiao and torturing themselves.


    "You are still so strong. At first, I thought you would really beg him for mercy." Qian Ling said with a smile, "but that''s right. If that''s true, it can only show that you are not Chen Xiao, but another person."


    "I know you want to praise me for being handsome. Just praise me. Don''t beat around the bush." Chen Xiao said.


    "Oh, narcissistic." although he thanked Chen Xiao for driving away the troublesome cowhide plaster for himself, Feng chensi still didn''t buy it and made sarcastic remarks.


    "Don''t bite LV Dongbin. I don''t know good people. If it wasn''t for you, I would offend her. If I didn''t know good or bad, I would knock you out and put you next to him." Chen Xiao pretended to be serious and threatened. Feng chensi got goose bumps when he heard this, hugged Li Jiajia''s hand and said, "Jiajia, look, he bullied me again. Take care of it."


    "Don''t worry, he''s teasing you." although Chen Xiao sometimes does things ruthlessly, even women are not soft hearted, Li Jiajia knows that he has a bottom line and is not a person who does things to women casually.


    After Huang Guolun is solved, Chen Xiao only thinks about one thing in her heart: how to support Qian Ling so that she can start with Jiang Weiwei. Otherwise, let her know that she will take herself to the police station.


    "Qian Ling, should you go home so late?" Chen Xiao asked tentatively.


    "It''s up to you. Who are you? I''ll go home whenever I like." Qian Ling squinted and said, "you''re in such a hurry to drive me away. You don''t want to do anything bad. Then I can''t go. I have to stare at you and eliminate harm for the people."


    You''re here to help, okay? Chen Xiao can''t directly tell Qian Ling how many dirty means Jiang Weiwei used to kill Li Jiajia before, because he doesn''t have conclusive evidence. According to past experience, Qian Ling will certainly think he''s talking blood.


    "Well, don''t you want to know about the foreign mercenaries? If you leave early, I''ll tell you next time?" Chen Xiao offered a new overweight, hoping that Qian Ling could leave quickly.


    Now Qian Ling is more sure that Chen Xiao wants to take away himself and is not willing to leave. However, she hesitates to know about the mercenaries. Unexpectedly, Jiang Weiwei said, "Qian Ling, it''s not early. You really should go home, otherwise your parents are worried and good!"


    "Well, Chen Xiao, remember what you promised me."


    Seeing Qian Ling getting up to go, Chen Xiao breathed a sigh of relief. Unexpectedly, she took no two steps, walked back to the card seat, took a woman''s arm and shook it and said, "cousin, I want to go to your place to sleep tonight. We haven''t whispered for a long time."


    After looking at Chen Xiao, who was stunned, Jiang Weiwei said with a smile, "OK, let me go with you. Chen Xiao, think about my conditions."


    Not only Chen Xiao was stunned, but others were also less responsive. Unexpectedly, they were cousins. Seeing Qian Ling holding Jiang Weiwei tightly, Chen Xiao knew it was impossible to catch her tonight and asked her to understand, so she had to let them leave.


    But when they walked out of the door, Chen Xiao took out his mobile phone and sent a text message. With a "drop", the screen lights up. Han Ziming, not far from Tianhai bar, glances at it, immediately starts the engine and quickly keeps up with the car in front.


    When the plan failed, Chen Xiao and Li Jiajia looked at each other and decided to go home. Feng chensi also parted ways with them. Back home, when Chen Xiao parked her car and walked up to the second floor, she found that Li Jiajia was still wearing slippers. It turned out that she was wearing high boots tonight, which was more troublesome to take off.


    "How can I let president Li slipper himself? I''ll come." Chen Xiao couldn''t help but pick up Li Jiajia and let her lie in his arms. He stretched out his hand to untie the rope for her, but his right hand kept touching down Li Jiajia''s thigh. His slender and tight legs were wrapped in black silk stockings, like a divine object made by uncanny workmanship.


    Especially the leg, the length of the golden ratio, more or less, is fat or thin. The muscles are full of elasticity. Under the black silk stockings, it is like a swimming fish sliding in Chen Xiao''s palm, comfortable and smooth, which makes him love it. The toes are also exquisite and lovely, more exquisite than the ancient three inch Golden Lotus.


    "Have you seen enough? Have you touched enough?" Li Jiajia patted Chen Xiao on the shoulder and scolded, "you coyote. You rub other people''s legs in the afternoon."


    "Practice is the only criterion to test the truth. If I don''t touch other women''s legs, how can I prove that your legs have unique beauty, especially your ankles, which are sexy enough to make people spray nosebleed." Chen Xiao gently stroked her ankles and said with appreciation.


    "Touch my feet all day and be careful to stink you." Li Jiajia said with a sweet heart and still cold.


    "I''m not afraid. How can such beautiful feet stink? Even if they really stink, it''s worth your life to touch such beautiful feet. Are you right?" Chen Xiao took advantage of it again.


    "Don''t tell you, put me down." seeing Chen Xiao untie the buttons on both sides of his shoes, Li Jiajia struggled to jump out of Chen Xiao''s arms and quickly walked into his room.


    With a faint smile, Chen Xiao began to take off his shoes. When he was about to get up and enter the room, he suddenly remembered that he seemed to see light at the bottom of the shoes, but his shoes were not dynamic light shoes like children. Where did the light come from? Was it


    Recalling the scene tonight, Chen Xiao had an idea. He returned and took a look at his shoes. Sure enough, he saw a tracker on the sole of his shoes. The tracker is very small, almost as big as a grain of rice, flashing a faint red light, and just stuck in one of the sole grooves.


    I''m afraid this is the real reason why Jiang Weiwei not only didn''t push away at the first time, but rubbed back his leg, because she was afraid that he would retract his leg, but also deliberately stretched out her hand to touch herself. This woman is really good. I''m afraid Qian Ling appeared there, which was also called by her to prevent Chen Xiao from taking action.


    This woman is really good at calculation. Every step is designed seamlessly. She is almost as smart and resourceful as the black widow. However, it is not clear what the relationship between the two women is, but Chen Xiao vaguely feels that the power behind them is not the same interest group.


    This woman is so powerful that Han Ziming will definitely lose more. Chen Xiao went down to the first floor, smoking a cigarette and waiting for Han Ziming to return.


    Half an hour later, the engine sounded outside. Soon Han Ziming pushed the door in, sat down beside Chen Xiao and said dejectedly, "boss, I''m sorry you lost it."


    "It''s all right. Tell me how she got rid of you." Han Ziming was surprised. Jiang Weiwei was so smart that if Han Ziming really kept up, there might be an ambush.


    "After I received your message, I followed behind quietly and tried to keep other cars between us. But I didn''t expect her to suddenly accelerate onto the bridge at a fork in the road. I was afraid of losing her, so I had to speed up and catch up. Unexpectedly, she stopped directly to one side, so I had to continue driving."


    "Are you afraid of going too far, so you slowed down later?" Chen Xiao said.


    "Well, so she should have guessed that I was following her. Later, she drove in front of me again as if she didn''t care. I also relaxed my vigilance. Unexpectedly, at an intersection, she suddenly exceeded several cars in the last few seconds of the green light and crossed the road ahead of time. I was stopped and had to watch her leave. Boss, I blame my poor driving skills, half as good as you."


    "It''s all right. I''ll lose it if you lose it. If you follow it smoothly, I''ll be more worried. Go to bed." Chen Xiao didn''t care, so he got up and prepared to go upstairs.


    "No, I''ll go to Xia mengqiu. I''ll accompany her in the near future to save an accident."


    "OK, call me anyway. Pay attention to safety." after stretching, Chen Xiao went up to the second floor and pushed the door in. He found that Li Jiajia had finished taking a bath. He couldn''t help but be annoyed. He should come up early and review the beauty of Li Jiajia''s bath again.


    But Li Jiajia didn''t go to bed yet. Instead, she beat a basin of hot water and put it by the bed to wash her feet. Chen Xiao had an idea and squatted to one side.


    "What are you doing?" Li Jiajia asked warily.


    "It''s hard for you to wash when you''re bent over. Let me help you wash it." Chen Xiao is serious and doesn''t seem to have any bad thoughts. Of course Li Jiajia can''t. She said suspiciously, "you must have a conspiracy. I''d better wash it myself."


    "You must have worked hard for the black widow for three days. It''s all because of my poor protection. Let me make atonement. Don''t move and obey." Chen Xiaola opened Li Jiajia''s hand and forcibly grabbed her thin leg.


    Li Jiajia, who couldn''t argue, had to let go. Anyway, when he had any bad intentions, he clapped him away again.


    Holding the hot water, Chen Xiao gently stroked Li Jiajia''s beautiful legs, slid all the way down the smooth skin to her ankles, scratched the soles of her feet from time to time, and rubbed her legs with her broad palm, feeling the beauty of exquisite leg shape.


    His left hand grabbed his toes and gently fiddled with them, across every inch of crystal skin. His fingers and toes were intertwined in the water, making Li Jiajia blush, but he pretended to be expressionless. His actual body was crisp and numb, so he couldn''t help urging: "can you wash faster?"


    "I want to be serious, not sloppy." Chen Xiao massaged from his toes to his lower legs. The warm water soaked every part of his lower legs and asked proudly, "Mr. Li, my washing level is OK, is it comfortable?"


    "Uncomfortable, hurry up, I''m going to sleep." Li Jiajia turned away, afraid that Chen Xiao would see a clue and see his true feelings.


    "Since I''m uncomfortable, I have to wash it slowly, improve my level, and be a man with the consciousness of continuous progress."


    "You..." Li Jiajia was angry and ashamed, and her whole face turned red.


    Ten minutes later, Chen Xiao looked up at Li Jiajia with a side face and said, "how about it? Is it so comfortable that I don''t want to end it? Otherwise, I''ll wash it for you every day in the future."


    Looking down, Li Jiajia quickly retracted into the quilt and threw out a sentence: "I''m not comfortable. I don''t want you to wash it in the future."


    Knowing that Li Jiajia was saying irony, Chen Xiao deliberately approached her ear and whispered, "lying can grow a nose." before she could retort, she laughed and took the foot basin to the toilet, leaving Li Jiajia lying in the quilt with a red face.

 Chapter 156

    Early the next morning, Chen Xiao took a look at the shoes with the tracker and decided to wear it. If he didn''t wear it, the other party would know that he had found the tracker. At that time, he would certainly scare the snake. It''s better to pretend not to know. At that time, he would make a plan.


    In the afternoon, Li Jiajia called Chen Xiao to go to the office.


    "What''s the matter? Do you miss me?" Chen Xiao sat on the desk and reached out to touch Li Jiajia''s face. She patted it off and said seriously, "don''t make trouble. I have something serious to tell you."


    "OK, you say." Chen Xiao could see that Li Jiajia was really busy and sat back in the opposite office chair.


    "I just got a call from Sisi. She has a rest tomorrow. She wants to ask me to climb the cloud mountain and camp on the mountain. By the way, she can see the stars in the evening and the sunrise at the top of the mountain tomorrow morning."


    "Very good plan." after a pause, Chen Xiao deliberately smiled and said, "I see. You don''t want to go with her, do you? I''ll call and refuse her."


    "I don''t mean that, you fool." Li Jiajia scolded angrily, and Chen Xiao smiled: "tease you. I guess you''re afraid of what means Jiang Weiwei or the black widow use, aren''t you?"


    "You know you''re kidding me, you bad guy." after scolding, Li Jiajia hesitated and asked, "Chen Xiao, do you think I should go? If I''m caught by the black widow or Jiang Weiwei again, the power plant project will..."


    The meaning is self-evident. No matter whether Li Jiajia is caught by the black widow or Jiang Weiwei this time, the other party will definitely take this opportunity to put forward the issue of taking shares in the private power plant project. Their real purpose has not been clarified here. If they promise at that time and want to go back, the reputation of Li''s group will plummet.


    After all, shopping malls are like battlefields. Although there will be intrigues in doing business, once a contract is signed, if you want to go back, you will not only lose your reputation, but also greatly decline your image and credibility. In addition, the company will also be subject to a series of legal penalties, and even endanger its normal operation.


    After thinking for a while, Chen Xiao said calmly, "don''t worry, I''ll arrange other things and go boldly."


    Seeing Chen Xiao''s confident face, Li Jiajia was reassured and immediately called Feng chensi. After work, Feng chensi rushed downstairs and Chen Xiao drove them to cross Yunshan.


    Guoyun mountain is located in the northern suburb. The mountain is not high, but four or five hundred meters. However, the top of the mountain is flat and you can see many beautiful scenery. It is the only choice for many people to go on vacation and camp.


    "Jiajia, is it really all right to come out at this time? Will you be in danger?" thinking of the previous events, Feng chensi was also worried that Li Jiajia would encounter danger when he went camping with himself at this time.


    "Don''t worry, it''s all right." with Chen Xiao''s guarantee, Li Jiajia didn''t worry at all.


    After taking a look at Chen Xiao, Feng chensi solemnly charged: "smelly hooligan, you remember to protect us, especially Jiajia''s safety. If something happens to her, I won''t spare you."


    "Make it clear that you asked Jiajia to camp with you. If something happens, the first person to blame is you." Chen Xiao smiled calmly and said, "I will protect Jiajia, but you don''t have to, unless you beg me."


    Because of the previous leg rubbing and spanking, Feng chensi felt that Chen Xiao was a rogue who loved to take advantage. After two contacts in the bar, he learned his various "rogue" behaviors through the mouth of other women, which was even more disrespectful to him.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t want you to save me. Just stay away from me."


    "That''s what you said. In case of any wolf, don''t ask me to save you." Chen Xiao pretended to be terrible and said, "there are still ghosts on the mountain. They will float around at night, catch those women who have no protection and swallow them directly."


    "Liar, I don''t believe you. Don''t say any more. I won''t listen. I won''t listen." Feng chensi hugged Li Jiajia''s arm tightly.


    "Chen Xiao, stop talking nonsense. Drive well." seeing that Feng chensi was terrified, Li Jiajia stopped, and Chen Xiao laughed and accelerated his speed.


    At the foot of the mountain, there are already two younger brothers waiting at the entrance. Chen Xiao nodded and asked them to come and help with tents and other things, escort the two women to the door, and turned around to get back in the car.


    "Jiajia, won''t he follow us up?" Feng chensi asked suspiciously.


    "Why, I''m afraid now. I''m so timid. I still learn from others to camp. Be careful that I''ll be patted on your ass by a female ghost with long hair at night." Chen Xiao couldn''t help teasing her.


    "I''m not timid. Just go, we don''t need you." Feng chensi hardened his head and said. Chen Xiao said with a smile, "I''ll see if you have such confidence at night." he nodded to Li Jiajia, took the bus and walked away.


    "Jiajia, he really left. What shall we do in the evening?" unexpectedly, Chen Xiao said he would leave. Feng chensi looked at the top of the mountain and thought of the female ghost Chen Xiao said. He was worried and asked.


    "Don''t worry, don''t you still have me with you? Let''s go." Li Jiajia picked up Feng chensi and walked up the mountain.


    Back in the city, Chen Xiao went to Xia mengqiu''s community. Han Ziming had been waiting at the door. There were two golden cups parked nearby, filled with Xiao Jinming''s men.


    "Boss, shall we start now?" Han Ziming thought of Chen Xiao''s tracker this morning, pointed to his shoes and said, "but will Jiang Weiwei really come?"


    "This shoe doesn''t have a tracker." Chen Xiao said in a gentle way. It turned out that he had changed shoes with an employee in the company long before sending Li Jiajia to Yunshan. If Jiang Weiwei tracked it, she would only track the employee and couldn''t find Chen Xiao''s location at all.


    "Ha, Jiang Weiwei can''t find it, so why send someone to ambush?" Han Ziming asked suspiciously.


    "Jiang Weiwei can''t find it, doesn''t mean the black widow can''t find it. Jiajia said that last time she and Feng chensi were drinking in a bar, she met the black widow by chance. I think it must not be by chance, but the black widow followed them, so I believe that I can catch a fish tonight. I don''t know whether it''s a big fish or a small fish."


    The two women camped on the cross cloud mountain with only two men, and Chen Xiao was not around. What a good next mobile phone meeting. Chen Xiao believed that the other party would never miss it. As soon as they started, they could catch a turtle in a jar.


    The reason why he sent two people to follow Li Jiajia was to make the secret people believe that Chen Xiao really didn''t go, so he sent others to protect him. If there were only two women, it would arouse others'' suspicion. After being passive for so long, it''s finally my turn to take the initiative.


    "Well, tonight we''ll see which fish will take the bait." Han Ziming clenched his fist and said excitedly.


    The four cars did not drive to the entrance of Yunshan mountain, but to the other end, from there to the door, and separated several pairs, so as not to tie together and attract other people''s attention. Under the information and instructions of the previous two men, they quickly found their position.


    When Han Ziming was ready to show up, Chen Xiao grabbed him and said, "don''t worry, we''ll show up when the Lord comes."


    The night is getting dark, and there are more and more people on the top of the mountain. After all, many people like to camp here. Among them, many astronomy lovers like to watch the stars here, and many families come to enjoy family happiness. The top of the mountain is very lively.


    After dinner, Li Jiajia and Feng chensi were sitting on the carpet, looking at the stars above their heads and chatting. Suddenly, a man walked up to them and said obscene, "chensi, I miss you so much. You see how much we are destined to meet here again."


    Surprised, Feng chensi turned his head and saw that it was the last leather plaster Huang Guolun. He said with a flattering smile: "chensi, a girl is very dangerous in the mountain. Why don''t you let me accompany you tonight? I will be your personal bodyguard."


    Seeing Huang Guolun''s face, Feng chensi was disgusted. Sure enough, people can distinguish good from bad. Although Chen Xiao is also a coyote in her heart, she is at least much better than Huang Guolun''s sticky plaster. She said unhappily: "Lun Shao, thank you for your kindness, but we have two people..."


    She meant that she had someone to accompany her and didn''t need any personal bodyguards at all. Unexpectedly, Huang Guolun said shamelessly: "I don''t mind. Although I just want to accompany you, since I''m your friend, I''m happy to protect her."


    "No, you go. I want to have a chat with my friends." Feng chensi refused, and Li Jiajia said coldly: "don''t disgust us here, get away!"


    "The two of you think you don''t know what''s good or bad if you look a little beautiful. I refused to throw many women into my arms. If you give you a little sunshine, you''ll be brilliant. I really think I''ll be a star. Today, I''ll see who can protect you if the smelly boy is not here." Huang Guolun, who was angry and ashamed, came forward to grab Feng chensi''s arm.


    The raised hand was grabbed by someone. It turned out that it was a nearby hand who came to stop it. Before, they thought Huang Guolun was a passer-by. Later, they heard that he was a ruffian pestering the second daughter, so they hurried to stop him.


    "Go away! How old are you? How dare you break my good deeds? Don''t you want to live?"


    "The woman who dares to annoy the boss, don''t you want to live?" the young man slapped Huang Guolun''s ears with a backhand.


    "Who''s your boss?" Huang Guolun asked angrily, covering his face.


    "Chen Xiao."


    "The little white face who sat with you last time?" Huang Guolun had already inquired about Chen Xiao''s details. He was just an employee of Li Jiajia company, not a rich second generation or an official second generation. What qualifications did he have to fight with him? He laughed and said: "Feng chensi, you are really blind. You don''t pick him or me."


    "How about I pick him?" Feng chensi said.


    "Pa", the young man slapped Huang Guolun again and shouted, "go, don''t talk nonsense here."


    Seeing their ferocity, Huang Guolun didn''t have the courage to resist. Before leaving, he waited for Feng chensi and said ruthlessly, "you will regret it sooner or later. I will let you know my strength and ability. It''s definitely much better than that little white face."


    When he turned and left, walked out for tens of meters, and confirmed that the two young people were no longer looking at him, Huang Guolun''s face sank, took out his mobile phone and roared, "you roll over the top of Yunshan mountain immediately, or I''ll let my father abandon you. Also, take your weapons."


    Half an hour later, amid Huang Guolun''s repeated curses, more than 20 young people with iron bars finally arrived at the top of the mountain. With people and horses, Huang Guolun proudly walked to the second daughter again. Others surrounded them together with the two hands and said condescending, "beauty, you asked for it."

 Chapter 157

    "How could he be here?" Han Ziming frowned. Chen Xiao pointed to Feng chensi not far away and said, "I have to ask. I must have followed her. I lost face last time. I must have wanted to show myself in front of Feng chensi."


    "But wouldn''t he just make Feng chensi hate her more and more?" Han Ziming really didn''t understand Huang Guolun''s means, but Chen Xiao said: "you forget Wu Fengjie who chased Xia mengqiu before? Now the rich second generation of girls are such means. It sounds better to slap a sugar."


    "Shall we go out now? They won''t be in any danger." Han Ziming asked worried. At the same time, among the people sitting nearby in groups more than 30 meters away, a young man also asked, "sister Wei, do we want to catch the two women now?"


    "We''d better do it early." another subordinate also suggested: "if he even catches Li Jiajia, he will miss the good opportunity. After all, it''s rare that Chen Xiao is not here."


    "Yes, sister Wei, let''s do it." they suggested that they had lost to Chen Xiao before. They were both respectful and afraid of him. Now that he was away, it was the best time to catch Li Jiajia.


    Looking at Huang Guolun in the distance, Jiang Weiwei just smiled faintly, waved her hand and said, "don''t worry, this is a good opportunity to test whether Chen Xiao is here or not. Xiaowan, go there and see if Chen Xiao is nearby and observe the environment by the way."


    When her men left, Jiang Weiwei thought to herself, "Chen Xiao, I don''t believe you have such good endurance. Don''t you watch your women being bullied?" because she was still worried. Although the tracker showed that Chen Xiao was in the urban area, she wondered how Chen Xiao would let two girls go camping alone and send only two men under this situation, This is not normal!


    "Boss, do you suspect that Jiang Weiwei is also lying in ambush here?" Han Ziming asked suspiciously, "but you have changed shoes with the company''s employees. It should show that you are in the city. Li Jiajia and Feng chensi don''t have trackers. How can you come to Yunshan?"


    "Before I changed my shoes, I came to Yunshan to let her know that Li Jiajia was here, and I changed my shoes, but it was smoke and wanted to confuse her." Chen Xiao said faintly.


    "Oh, I see." Han Ziming finally realized it and waved to the people behind him.


    "Feng chensi, it''s still time to regret now. Come with me, and you can come with that beautiful woman. Don''t expect that little white face. Even if he is here, I can solve this waste with one finger." there are so many people standing around. Huang Guolun doesn''t remember the embarrassment of being straightened by Chen Xiaoxie before, and he said without shame.


    "Dream, Huang Guolun, Chen Xiao is better than you no matter how obscene." Feng chensi saw that Huang Guolun exposed his true face and no longer gave him face. Li Jiajia sat aside and didn''t respond, let alone worry. She believed that Chen Xiao would have a way to protect them.


    "Huang Guolun, if you annoy our boss, you have only one way to die."


    "You really don''t know how to live or die. Only two people dare to threaten me." Huang Guolun said fiercely with a cold look in his eyes: "I''d like to see if you''re half beaten and the so-called boss will come out to save you, unless he''s superman. Come on."


    With Huang Guolun''s order, his men immediately rushed at them. Although Xiao Jinming''s younger brother was better than those losers, they were numerous. They had only four fists and four legs. How could they defeat them? Even though he played desperately, he was still forced to step back and stay away from the second daughter.


    After no one stood in the way, Huang Guolun smiled and reached for Feng chensi and Li Jiajia. Jiang Weiwei in the distance smiled but didn''t speak. All this was just what she wanted. She didn''t believe Chen Xiao was really there and would hold back.


    "Boss, they are about to be taken away. What should we do?" Han Ziming shook hands anxiously. Chen Xiaomei wrinkled his head, his brain turned quickly, and an idea attached to Han Ziming''s ear and said a few words.


    "That''s a good idea. Boss, let me play a good play. Jin Rui and Jin Ming go out with me." Han Ziming took them out of the crowd quickly, rushed to the two men, looked up to the sky and kicked the front youth.


    The young man flew back to Huang Guolun. He was so frightened that he trembled. He turned and saw Han Ziming holding his legs high. He was shocked and asked, "who are you and why bother."


    "Oh, I''d like to introduce myself. I''m Han Ziming, Chen Xiao''s younger brother. They are both women of my boss. Ugly, dare you make up their mind? Do you want to die?" Han Ziming looked at Huang Guolun arrogantly, clenched his fist and straight to his face.


    "Little white faced Chen Xiao''s men? Hum, you are just four people. There are more than 20 people here. One punch can beat you into pie and pretend with me. Also, where is Chen Xiao hiding? Call out that waste. I''ll teach him a good lesson."


    "The four of us are enough to deal with you." Han Ziming took Xiao Jinming and walked to Li Jiajia without fear. He turned to look at them and said loudly: "boss, he is still in the company and busy dealing with things, but he has told us to hide in the dark and protect you."


    "So don''t worry, this ugly gossip will never hurt you." Han Ziming said confidently, sweeping the corners of his eyes at will. Sure enough, he saw a man walking furtively to the distance. This man is Xiaowan who came to inquire about the news. Han Ziming listened to him word by word. Of course, he hurried back to report.


    "Joke, just because you guys dare to talk big. I''ll see if you dare to speak so loudly after you become a pig head!" yelled Huang Guolun angrily. Who hasn''t coaxed himself since childhood? Where will he be called ugly? Now he has been insulted by Han Ziming for several times and has long been angry.


    "Sister Wei, I heard that man say that Chen Xiao is still busy dealing with other things in the company. Only the five of them are secretly protecting Li Jiajia. This is a good opportunity." Xiaowan reported excitedly. Jiang Weiwei''s face is dignified and not half happy.


    After thinking over and over again, Jiang Weiwei still plans to plan and then move. With her character, she doesn''t like to do uncertain things. The longer she observes, the more conducive it is to analysis. She said faintly, "I''d better wait. I always think it won''t be so simple."


    "Sister Wei, if they win or lose, Li Jiajia will fall into the hands of others."


    "Whatever it is, as long as Chen Xiao is away, it''s the same who takes it. We''ll grab it when the big deal comes. Anyway, we''ll be fishermen, not fighting Snipes and mussels, okay?" Jiang Weiwei said cautiously.


    On the other side, a young man approached Chen Xiao and asked in a low voice, "boss, do we want to go out to support? After all, there are more than 20 people on the other side."


    Looking at Huang Guolun''s men with floating steps and swollen faces, we know that they usually do less than exercise. Chen Xiao said confidently, "don''t worry, don''t say 20 people. Even if there are 30 people, they are not the opponent of the third. The other party is too weak."


    A scuffle began. Other people camping and playing nearby screamed and ran down the mountain, or hid aside. Some planned to call the police and were afraid of retaliation. Finally, they chose to be alone. Soon a large open space was vacated on the top of the mountain, which was also convenient for Han Ziming to show his skills.


    Sure enough, Chen Xiao was right. Although Han Ziming and Xiao Jinming had only three brothers, their skills were much better than the bucket boy brought by Huang Guolun. Together with the original two men, they had beaten each other in less than five minutes. Seeing the wrong situation, Huang Guolun turned and wanted to escape.


    With a quick jump, Han Ziming rushed to Huang Guolun''s body and shook his right hand falsely. When he raised his hand to block, he turned to kick out and hit Huang Guolun''s abdomen. He was half kneeling in pain, covering his stomach and pleading for mercy.


    "I know I''m wrong. I don''t dare anymore. Please let me go. I have no eyes, I''m bold, and everything is my fault." Huang Guolun dared to fight Han Ziming and begged for mercy.


    "Do you dare to make up their mind? I didn''t expect to beg for mercy so soon. It''s not fun at all." Han Ziming squatted down, patted Huang Guolun''s face, hit and pinched: "remember not to be so arrogant and domineering in the future. There are many people you can''t provoke, do you hear?"


    "Yes, I dare not do it again." seeing that the other party didn''t do it, Huang Guolun, who was afraid of death, ran away quickly, but his eyes showed a trace of hatred. He vowed to find a way to revenge these people. Unexpectedly, he just took two steps, suddenly was kicked off and fell next to Han Ziming again.


    "It''s really a waste. I still learn from others to pick up girls. I don''t know how to live or die." it''s not Jiang Weiwei who will do it!


    It turned out that when Han Ziming was about to defeat Huang Guolun''s people, Jiang Weiwei''s neighborhood was like a fried pot. They suggested Jiang Weiwei to catch Li Jiajia quickly, otherwise it would change later.


    "Sister Wei, you don''t see half of Chen Xiao now. I think he''s really not here. It''s just relying on Han Ziming to protect Li Jiajia."


    "Yes, sister Wei, don''t think about it any more. Let''s do it. I''m afraid we''ll have a long dream if we wait any longer." another subordinate also urged urgently.


    Is it really wrong to guess, or is Chen Xiao not as smart as he thinks, or is he negligent and really not here. According to the current situation, Chen Xiao is really not on the mountain, otherwise he won''t have shot yet.


    As for Han Ziming, she doesn''t care at all. Even if he is powerful, he is not her opponent. Jiang Weiwei hesitated for a long time and decided to take action to catch Li Jiajia.


    Along the way, seeing that Huang Guolun was about to escape, Jiang Weiwei kicked back, looked at Han Ziming and said, "how can such people be let go easily? But I''ll help you solve this bastard. Should you give me some benefits?" of course, she didn''t care what kind of person Huang Guolun was, but she wanted to insult him again in the name of Chen Xiao, To make him hate Chen Xiao more.


    As soon as this remark came out, Han Ziming was stunned in situ. He frowned and said, "Jiang Weiwei, you are here."


    "Yes, as I said, I will never give up the power plant project." Jiang Weiwei said firmly, turning her head to look at Li Jiajia, looking like a must.


    "I''m here today. You can''t touch them."


    "If Chen Xiao were there, maybe I would hate you three points, but only you five, it would be a little louder." although there are only 17 people behind Jiang Weiwei, each of them is full of killing gas, which is comparable to those bastards of Huang Guolun.


    At this time, Huang Guolun, who stayed aside, took advantage of their tit for tat and sneaked away again, afraid to stay on the top of the mountain.

 Chapter 158

    "How do you know my boss is not here?" Han Ziming said mysteriously, holding hands deliberately.


    "Don''t pretend. The more you do, the more sure I am that Chen Xiao is not here. The empty city plan is useless to me. Obediently give Li Jiajia to me, or you will die." Jiang Weiwei looked cold and said, "either call Chen Xiao now and let him bring the contract, and I may let her go."


    "I repeat, the boss is here."


    "Delay time?" Jiang Weiwei didn''t believe it at all. She waved and sent someone to attack Han Ziming, but he quickly waved to stop it.


    "Are you afraid? Then let Chen Xiao come with the contract and redeem your lives." Jiang Weiwei said confidently, as if she had won.


    "Well, since you don''t believe it, I''ll call." Han Ziming looked down and smiled, took out his cell phone and made a call. Soon a bell rang not far away.


    A man came from a distance with a mobile phone and asked leisurely, "Jiang Weiwei, you asked me to come with the contract, but I''m on the mountain now, so I''m sorry I can''t do anything."


    Unexpectedly, Chen Xiao really stayed on the mountain and marveled at the man''s mind and wisdom. Jiang Weiwei said sternly, "even if you are on the top of the mountain, so what? Do you think six people can beat all of us?"


    "Jiang Weiwei, I have said that unless you tell us why you must get the shares of the power plant project, I will never agree with you to take shares." Chen Xiao said with a smile: "as for the woman you said you wanted to arrest me to threaten me, it depends on whether you have this ability."


    To tell you the truth, seeing Chen Xiao appear, Jiang Weiwei is really willing to retreat. Before, whether it was to find someone to assassinate Li Jiajia, send someone to the construction site to arrange explosives, or incite workers to revolt, Chen Xiao resolved them one by one. Now he appeared at the top of the mountain again. It was obvious that she was right. The tracker didn''t hide it from him.


    More importantly, she thought she could catch cicadas with Mantis. Unexpectedly, Chen Xiao endured until the end and became a yellow Finch, while Jiang Weiwei became a turtle in a jar. Listen to Chen Xiao, he is definitely not alone here.


    Looking at the change of Jiang Weiwei''s face, Chen Xiao saw through her thoughts, snapped his fingers, poured out more than 20 people standing behind him, and said faintly, "now do you still think you have a chance to win, or do you want to arrest yourself, or tell me who your boss is?"


    "Since I want to get shares and you want to know the purpose, you can only rely on means. Go!" Jiang Weiwei knows that even if she retreats, it is estimated that it will be difficult to escape from Chen Xiao, so she might as well fight first.


    "Old three, you protect Jiajia and them." Chen Xiao comes forward to stop Jiang Weiwei, and the others fight with each other''s big men.


    At the age of 30, Jiang Weiwei was extremely flexible, far better than ordinary people, and almost competed with the black widow, which surprised Chen Xiao. They fought each other for more than a dozen rounds, and their strength was equal. No one could bear anyone. However, Chen Xiao only recovered 70% or 80%, and if she recovered 100%, she would be able to defeat her directly.


    With a backhand support, Chen Xiao stepped back two steps and swept the corners of her eyes. She immediately had a plan. She kicked a stone at her feet and shot directly at Jiang Weiwei. While she was busy avoiding, she kicked one of Jiang Weiwei''s men and let him fly opposite.


    While Jiang Weiwei''s sight was blocked, Chen Xiao quickly walked around and kicked her in the abdomen. Seeing the bad situation, Jiang Weiwei quickly took out a dagger from her waist and planned to stab Chen Xiao in the thigh.


    Sooner or later, Chen Xiao also took out a small knife and shot it. He blocked the dagger and successfully kicked Jiang Weiwei. He stepped back four or five meters and exuded a trace of blood from the corners of his mouth.


    The situation of the war between the two sides has gradually become clear. Although Jiang Weiwei''s men are strong and murderous, during this period of time, Xiao Jinming''s younger brothers taught by Han Ziming are not weak. In addition, there are a large number of people, and Han Ziming took the initiative to solve some strong men, which soon turned into one-sided.


    Jiang Weiwei, who was kicked off by Chen Xiao again, secretly said that it was bad. She knew that the more she dragged on, the more trouble it would be. At that time, it would be difficult for her to get out. She had to be cruel. Jiang Weiwei put her hands on her waist and took out ten daggers at once, five at Chen Xiao and five at Han Ziming.


    "Whew, whew, whew" several times, Chen Xiao responded quickly and shot five knives. He flew the dagger shot at Han Ziming. At the same time, he took a knife in his left hand, turned over and avoided three, blocked one with a knife, and the last one crossed his left shoulder.


    Looking back, Jiang Weiwei had drilled into the jungle and ran away along the mountain road. Han Ziming was about to catch up, but she was stopped by Chen Xiao.


    "Forget it, don''t chase the poor."


    "Boss, your shoulder is bleeding." Han Ziming saw that Chen Xiao''s shoulder was bleeding. He quickly took out a handkerchief from his trouser pocket and tied it tightly for him to stop bleeding.


    Fortunately, at the last moment, Chen Xiao twisted his body and turned aside, so that the dagger only scratched his shoulder clothes and was not shot. He said lightly: "don''t worry, just cut the skin, didn''t hurt the meridians, it''s okay."


    Walking back to the second daughter, Chen Xiao asked with concern, "are you all right?"


    "It''s all right. Your shoulder, let''s go to the hospital." Li Jiajia nodded slightly, but Feng chensi said angrily: "so you''ve been nearby and asked him to say what to do in the company. I think you just want to use us as bait, you bastard."


    "How can you scold me? If I hadn''t sent someone to save you, you would have been captured by Huang Guolun. You are ungrateful."


    "One by one, that''s what you should do. Besides, you still take advantage of me. I''m not your woman, and I don''t want to." Feng chensi inadvertently remembered the last time he was patted by Chen Xiao and rubbed his legs. His face was red and roared.


    "No? I''m afraid you''re very willing. Just now I don''t know who told Huang Guolun that I''m much better than him."


    "I''m angry. You''re as annoying as him. I''ll let Jiajia get rid of you sooner or later. You''re a stingy and lecherous nuisance, smelly rascal!" Feng chensi roared angrily, but Chen Xiao said proudly: "then you''re a nuisance, smelly rascal woman."


    "You..." Feng chensi was so angry that his chest shook and fell. Chen Xiao deliberately stared there. When she reacted, she screamed again.


    Li Jiajia, who was troubled by the noise, had to get up and be kind and said, "Sisi, don''t take his words to heart. He just said something. You don''t have to say two words."


    "Well, I''ll bypass her for the time being, my woman!" Chen Xiao added. Feng chensi was angry again. He was held by Li Jiajia and said, "Sisi, you''d better take a look at his shoulder. If it''s serious, we still have to go to the hospital."


    Although reluctantly, Feng chensi still gave Li Jiajia face, stretched out his hand and opened his ragged clothes to check the wound. He found that it was not serious, but he was scratched, but didn''t hurt any bones, but finally he couldn''t help but pinch him deliberately.


    Looking at Chen Xiao grinning with pain, Feng chensi said with a proud smile, "see if you dare to fight me in the future?"


    "When I get to bed, I''ll let you know my strength."


    Seeing Chen Xiao playing hooligans again, Feng chensi was about to swear when he suddenly heard a familiar seductive female voice: "I didn''t expect brother Xiao to be so interested and accompany two beautiful women to enjoy the stars and the moon on the mountain. Unfortunately, he didn''t call me because he had no conscience."


    Seeing that the black widow was not alone, but with a large group of people, Chen Xiao didn''t know her plan. He smiled and said, "I knew you would show up sooner or later. You wanted to come and pick up a bargain when we were both hurt. But you''ll be disappointed. We won a big victory."


    Originally, the black widow planned to wait until Chen Xiao and Jiang Weiwei fought to death before coming out. She wanted to be a fisherman. Unexpectedly, Jiang Weiwei was defeated and had to come out in advance. After all, if Chen Xiao had more rest, it would be more difficult to deal with.


    "Without a big watermelon, I''d better pick up a sesame. You and Jiang Weiwei probably used all your strength in the war, but the injury is not good, so you can''t hide from the last knife, so how can you fight me?" the black widow is sure that she can defeat Chen Xiao this time.


    "Then try and see if you can kill me." Chen Xiao said calmly, without any fear or panic in his tone. The black widow smiled and said, "who said I would kill you? I want to defeat you and let you be my servant willingly. Would you mind, Li Jiajia?"


    Li Jiajia, who was asked, turned aside and refused to answer. The black widow continued, "unless you are willing to promise to let me take a stake in the power plant project. In that case, I may be willing to share Chen Xiao with you."


    "I''m sorry, but I don''t want to." Chen Xiao shook his head and said, "black widow, don''t talk nonsense. Let''s see the real chapter at the bottom of our hands."


    "Go!" the black widow was also a clean man. At the command, the two sides fought again. Because Xiao Jinming''s men had just fought with Jiang Weiwei''s men and had not recovered their strength. Although there were a large number of people, they were defeated step by step.


    Chen Xiao and the black widow also fought hard, but he was gradually at a disadvantage. After all, fatigue and injury made it difficult to compete with the black widow in her heyday. She accelerated the attack and said proudly, "you''d better be my servant."


    Before the words fell, suddenly a foot kicked quickly from the right, forcing the black widow back. Turning around, it was Han Ziming. It turned out that he asked Xiao Jinming and Xiao Jinrui to protect Li Jiajia and them. He came up to help Chen Xiao. As long as he caught the black widow, everything would be easy.


    As a result, the situation turned around, and it was the black widow''s turn to retreat under the attack of their tacit understanding. He could stop Han Ziming''s fist and Chen Xiao''s leg. He was unprepared. He was kicked off by Chen Xiao with a heavy foot. He pushed hard and landed steadily. A lot of blood flowed from the corners of his mouth.


    "Stop." after knowing that it was difficult to capture Chen Xiao today, the black widow stopped fighting, looked at Chen Xiao and said, "why do you have to refuse me? If you and I join hands, we can get more."


    "It''s not mine, I don''t want it, so I''m not interested in your proposal." Chen Xiao stared at the black widow for fear that she would suddenly attack Li Jiajia.


    But the black widow was silent for a while and turned around to go. After a few steps, she said reluctantly, "Chen Xiao, I won''t give up on the private power plant project. You know how high my task completion rate is. You are the same. You will be my person sooner or later."


    "OK, let''s just wait and see. I''ll accompany you at any time. Walk slowly." Chen Xiao waved and smiled.


    However, when no one saw the black widow taking people away, a thought-provoking smile appeared at the corners of her mouth, clenched her fist, and thought to herself, "this man is really interesting, Chen Xiao. I believe you will never fly out of my Wuzhishan. The future is long, let''s just wait and see."


    "Boss, why don''t we take the opportunity to catch her?" Han Ziming asked suspiciously, but Chen Xiao looked at the back of the black widow and said, "don''t forget, she just fought one against two. If she persists, it will be our turn to be in danger when her people defeat our people."


    "Although this woman is ruthless, she is a bit more human than Jiang Weiwei. She is really a strange woman. However, she should be more careful about her in the future. She is more difficult to deal with than Jiang Weiwei." Chen Xiao turned and walked towards Li Jiajia.

 Chapter 159

    "Boss, let''s go first. Call me if you need anything."


    "Well, go back. And give some money to the brothers on the way to comfort them." Chen Xiao ordered. Han Ziming nodded slightly and waved his hand to take the people down the mountain.


    Except for a few people waiting at the foot of the mountain in case of an emergency. All the others belong to their own places. Han Ziming also goes back to Xia mengqiu''s new home. Chen Xiao stays on the mountain to protect her two daughters and accompany them to watch the sunrise.


    After some tossing, the three were not sleepy and worried about any more emergencies, so they decided to stay up all night and chat until sunrise.


    Inadvertently, Chen Xiao found Feng chensi trembling. When he looked carefully, he immediately understood. Although the altitude of the cloud mountain is not high, they are at the top of the mountain after all. The temperature drops sharply at night. Feng chensi is wearing a short skirt and silk stockings. The cool wind is constantly pouring in from the bottom of the skirt. Of course, it is cold and trembling.


    "What are you peeking at again, big sex wolf." with the help of the weak light, Feng chensi found Chen Xiao staring at her legs and clamped her legs vigilantly.


    "I''m just curious that it''s so cold on the mountain, and some people wear short skirts and silk stockings to see the sunrise. You''re the best." Chen Xiao deliberately pulled his trousers and said, "I didn''t expect that someone really wants grace and doesn''t want temperature. But in my opinion, it''s better to wear pants on the mountain, at least not shivering with cold, right, Jiajia?"


    Considering the low temperature on the mountain, Li Jiajia also wore pants. Originally, if she went to sleep in the tent, it wouldn''t be a big problem. But Feng chensi didn''t want to go to bed. Of course he felt cold outside.


    "Don''t worry. You ask so many questions. What''s the intention? I think you were just peeking at the bottom of my skirt."


    "Good intentions don''t pay off. I just care about you." Chen Xiao deliberately teased her: "if you don''t mind, I''ll take off my pants for you to wear." he also deliberately stood up and stretched out his hand to untie his trouser belt.


    The two women immediately covered their eyes. Feng chensi shouted, "Chen Xiao, if you dare to play hooligans here, I''ll take it with my mobile phone and call the police."


    "Chen Xiao, what are you doing? Don''t make trouble." Li Jiajia also thought that Chen Xiao really wanted to take off his pants and play a rogue, so he shouted.


    "Jiajia, you misunderstood me. I didn''t play rogue." Chen Xiao looked wronged for fear of losing the image of a sex wolf in Li Jiajia''s heart. Feng chensi opened his fingers and glanced at it. When he found it was false, he immediately pointed to him and said, "don''t explain. You are a sex wolf. You want to take advantage of us all day. Jiajia, dump him."


    "I find you are really ungrateful. I knew I should let Huang Guolun catch you, so you would think I was very good. Since you are like this, I won''t save you next time."


    "You threaten me, you''re not a man, Chen Xiao, you bastard!" Feng Chen thought about the consequences of falling into Huang Guolun''s hands, trembling all over and yelling at Chen Xiao.


    "I''m not a man? Why don''t you try? Practice is the only standard to test the truth. Don''t slander me without any basis." Chen Xiao teased me again. Feng chensi immediately shook Li Jiajia''s hand and said, "you see, he''s exposed his nature again. Take care of it."


    More than ten minutes later, Feng chensi also felt colder and colder, and his whole body was getting goose bumps. Li Jiajia looked at her and said, "why don''t you go to sleep in the tent."


    "No, I can''t sleep either." Feng chensi, whose teeth were shaking with cold, turned to look at Chen Xiao and said, "asshole, is what you just said true?"


    Knowing that Feng chensi asked about pants, Chen Xiao deliberately said, "did you say anything about women? No, no, no, I don''t want you. You''re too grumpy."


    "I''m talking about pants. You said you lent them to me." Feng chensi was more and more eager to put on his pants, because it was really hard for the cool wind to pour into the bottom of his skirt.


    "I thought, No. clothes are so intimate that I can only lend them to my woman, so I can only lend them to Jiajia." Chen Xiaoli said of course. Feng chensi''s brain is so cold that he has no energy to fight with him.


    Seeing Feng chensi''s face wronged with his mouth, Chen Xiao was still soft hearted. He took off his trousers and handed them over and said, "wear it."


    Seeing Feng chensi don''t turn his head, Chen Xiao smiled and deliberately said, "since you don''t want it, I''ll wear it back."


    A jade hand quickly stretched out and grabbed the pants. With the help of Li Jiajia, Feng chensi struggled to put on his pants and finally warmed up. Seeing Chen Xiao wearing only a pair of four corner underpants, he hesitated and said reluctantly, "Chen Xiao, i... I, I won''t thank you."


    "Anyway, if you wear my pants, you will be my woman in the future. You should be obedient in the future. Don''t talk back to me. You should learn more about Jiajia."


    "I don''t want to, who wants to be your woman, smelly hooligan." Feng chensi looked up and disdained.


    "Then return your pants."


    "I''ll give it back to you if I give it back," he said, but there was no action in his hand. Of course, Chen Xiao wasn''t serious. After a while, Feng chensi turned his head and looked at other places and said softly, "thank you."


    Chen Xiao didn''t care if she couldn''t pull her face. Li Jiajia glanced at him and said, "why don''t you go into the tent and sleep? We''ll call you if you have something."


    I only wear a pair of underpants on the top of the mountain in the middle of the night. How can it not be cold? But Chen Xiao was worried about what would happen again. Where would he like to go to bed? He stood up and said, "don''t worry. I''ll exercise and increase the heat in my body, so I won''t be cold."


    Looking at the beating Chen Xiao, Feng chensi, who has been arguing with him all the time, felt warm in his heart like an enemy. He faintly felt that others were good. Then he denied that Chen Xiao was an asshole.


    At six o''clock, a faint pink glow finally appeared in the distance, and soon a small circle appeared. However, for more than ten minutes, the sun jumped out of the horizon like a shelled egg, shining on the earth and all things.


    After watching the sunrise, Chen Xiao took them down the mountain, sent Feng chensi home first, and then took Li Jiajia back to Li''s villa. Just as Li Yinyin got up, they groomed and went directly to the company.


    After handling the business at hand at noon, Li Jiajia decided to go home and have a rest after confirming that there was no other appointment today. Chen Xiao took her home, slept for a while, felt bored and came back to the company.


    Recalling the incident last night, Chen Xiao still felt some regret. Unexpectedly, he let Jiang Weiwei and the black widow run away. He couldn''t catch any of them. Although they might not have other actions in a short time, he was still worried.


    So he decided to go to Li Xiaoyao to discuss the countermeasures. As a result, he just left the office and suddenly saw a familiar figure.


    Holding the secretary who passed by, Chen Xiao asked, "what is he doing here?"


    "Report to manager Chen that he is looking for president Li. But I told him that President Li is not in. He said he would wait a minute." the Secretary said respectfully with water.


    "OK, leave it to me. You can do other things." Chen Xiao took the water cup and went to the conference room. He pushed the door in, put the water cup on the table and asked faintly, "Ouyang doesn''t always go to a charity reception. What are you doing here?"


    This person is Ouyang Xianhai who came to find Li Jiajia. He was still polite. He glanced at Chen Xiao and said faintly, "I''m looking for Jiajia. It seems that I don''t need to report to you, manager Chen."


    "If it''s business, of course you don''t need to report to me." Chen Xiao looked at him coldly and said, "but if it''s personal, it won''t work, because she''s my woman."


    "Funny, are you married? Why is she your woman?" Ouyang Xianhai stood up, looked at Chen Xiao tit for tat and said, "I tell you, even if you marry Li Jiajia, I will chase her. Save it, she will definitely choose me."


    "It seems that Ouyang always forgets the scene of the charity reception. Do you want to spend a lot of money again, or do you want to lose face and let others see jokes." Chen Xiao deliberately exposed his scars. Unexpectedly, Ouyang Xianhai laughed and said: "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''m rich. Unlike you, I''m just a small manager."


    "I guess you can take out millions that night, and most of them are given to you by Jiajia secretly." Ouyang Xianhai didn''t give in, stepped forward and leaned against Chen Xiao and said, "I''m still that sentence, Jiajia, I''ll catch up with you, and if you''re smart, you''ll disappear automatically."


    "President Ouyang is really thick skinned. If he doesn''t disappear after losing such a big face, how can I disappear? The most ridiculous thing is that Jiajia likes a small manager like me, and doesn''t like a president who is swollen, fat and played by others."


    "Chen Xiao, don''t be complacent. I tell you, I underestimated the enemy last time, but next I will show you my real strength." Ouyang Xianhai''s eyes are full of murderous spirit, which is his true face.


    "It turns out that you were really pretending to be crazy last time, and I''ll tell you, but you''re really smart or fake smart. As long as you dare to play my woman''s idea, you''ll end up dead."


    "Then we''ll see." Ouyang Xianhai picked up the water cup and drank it. Then he fell to the ground and turned to leave. Chen Xiao followed him out and said, "don''t hurry to go. Sit more for a while."


    "Don''t try to get any news from me. There''s no way." when he came to the stairs, Ouyang Xianhai looked back and said, "Chen Xiao, don''t think you''re the smartest. Most of the time, smart people don''t live long."


    "Oh." Chen Xiao seemed to slip on the soles of his feet inadvertently and just shoveled down one of Ouyang Xianhai''s feet. Caught off guard, he immediately fell down the stairs like a domino, and finally fell on the ground.


    Chen Xiao, who ran down, deliberately stood in front of Ouyang Xianhai, pretended to pick him up and said, "Ouyang is always so polite. Don''t give such a big gift. Get up and let people see how bad it is."


    The people around him covered their mouths and laughed. Ouyang Xianhai pushed Chen Xiao''s hand away, stood up disheartened and shouted, "what are you laughing at? Haven''t you seen anyone fall?"


    "Ouyang always has such a grumpy temper. If you have something to say, ask me not to kneel. I''m so embarrassed that I won''t do it next time." Chen Xiao raised it again, which attracted a burst of laughter.


    "You..." Ouyang Xianhai was too angry to speak, but Chen Xiao said in a low voice with a sneer: "Ouyang Xianhai, don''t think you''re making an idea. Others don''t know. I know your purpose of pursuing Jiajia, but I advise you to die."


    Ouyang Xianhai, who flashed a cold look in his eyes, soon returned to normal. He deliberately shouted: "it''s not because I want to chase Li Jiajia. You deliberately use such a small trick, manager Chen. You''re too stingy." he whispered again: "Chen Xiao, one day you''ll kneel and beg me to give you a pleasure!"


    "A lot of people tell me that. How old are you?" Chen Xiao said lightly. "Don''t forget, if I can fool you once or twice, there will be three, four and countless times. Come if you''re not afraid of death."


    "Then we''ll see." Ouyang Xianhai''s face tightened and left angrily.

 Chapter 160

    After work, Chen Xiao went to the Shihua guild hall and called Han Ziming and Xiao Jinming together to discuss countermeasures.


    "Boss, is something wrong again?" Han Ziming rushed in. Chen Xiao waved his hand to calm him down and said, "it''s all right. I''m just looking for you to discuss countermeasures."


    "Countermeasures, what countermeasures?" Han Ziming wondered.


    "Yesterday, I wanted to catch at least one of Jiang Weiwei or the black widow by luring the snake out of the cave, but they all escaped. But I thought about it. Although the black widow is crafty and cruel, at least she won''t fool around, but Jiang Weiwei is hard to say." Chen Xiao frowned. In his opinion, we must catch Jiang Weiwei to eliminate the potential danger.


    "But the traps we designed last night were avoided by them. Now it may not be easy to lead them out," Han Ziming said.


    "Yes, boss, why don''t you give it to me to check and see if we can find the trace of Jiang Weiwei, and then we''ll set up an ambush where she lives and catch her at one fell swoop." Li Xiaoyao suggested.


    "Jiang Weiwei is thoughtful. I''m afraid she won''t live in a certain place. It must not be easy to find out. Jin Ming, did you ask other useful information from Li Wei and xiaopao?" Chen Xiao turned to Xiao Jinming. He shook his head and said, "Jiang Weiwei is looking for them every time, and they can''t contact each other."


    "And every time Jiang Weiwei came to them, she would only talk about the task and didn''t disclose other information at all. However, they said that once they saw a middle-aged man standing next to Jiang Weiwei, but they didn''t wait for them to look carefully. Jiang Weiwei threatened to dig their eyes when they looked again." Xiao Jinming recalled slowly.


    "Middle aged man? Do they know the relationship between Jiang Weiwei and that man?"


    "I don''t know, but they said that it seems that Jiang Weiwei is a little afraid of the middle-aged man. He has an eagle hook nose and deep facial features. Standing in the dark, he can''t see anything else. Boss, why don''t we go back and beat Li Wei and them again to see if we can dig up something?"


    "No, Li Wei, they certainly don''t know. Yang Xueli, Mo Yanwen, Bi Shengshan and others say similar things. It''s not surprising that Jiang Weiwei''s character and ability are normal to be so watertight." Chen Xiao said.


    "Boss, can we check Jiang Weiwei through Qian Ling? Aren''t they cousins?" Han Ziming thought of Chen Xiao talking to him about the bar. Unexpectedly, Chen Xiao shook his head and said, "don''t play with Qian Ling''s crazy woman''s idea, otherwise you and I can''t afford to go."


    It''s not that she''s afraid of Qian Ling, but this woman is very difficult. Chen Xiao doesn''t want to be caught by her. After all, Zhang Qi and Zhang Xiaoya are always ready to catch Chen Xiao back to the police station.


    "I thought of using Huang Guolun to find Jiang Weiwei." Chen Xiao had an idea and thought of Huang Guolun who had escaped before. Han Ziming said suspiciously, "but they don''t know each other at all. Besides, Jiang Weiwei shouldn''t like Huang Guolun."


    "No, you forgot?" Chen Xiaoyue thought more and more that the plan was feasible and said with a smile: "why did Zhang Xiaoya find Wu Fengjie to cooperate? The reason is that they have a common goal. The enemy of the enemy is a friend. I believe that if Huang Guolun is a waste, Jiang Weiwei will also want to use him to deal with me."


    "Then we''ll secretly force Huang Guolun to help us lead out Jiang Weiwei?"


    "That''s definitely useless." Chen Xiao said with a confident smile, "isn''t he in hospital? I decided to go to the hospital to find him."


    "But wouldn''t that scare the snake? Jiang Weiwei knew you would find Huang Guolun..." half way through, Han Ziming and Li Xiaoyao understood and said, "I see. Boss, you''re really powerful. You can think of this way."


    "Boss, what are you talking about?" Xiao Jinming was still confused.


    He came and patted him on the shoulder. Chen Xiao smiled meaningfully and said, "Jin Ming, beating grass will startle the snake, but the snake will move when surprised. Do you understand?" Xiao Jin nodded vaguely.


    When he came to the hospital, Chen Xiao went up to the VIP ward on the second floor. Before pushing the door in, he smiled unnoticed. A figure 20 meters away saw that Chen Xiao was about to enter the ward and quickly turned away to make a phone call.


    The silver sign at the door reads "Huang Guolun". This is one of the few VIP single ward in the hospital. It not only has luxurious facilities, but also enjoys special nurse escort, which can be called top enjoyment.


    At the bedside, there is a beautiful woman sticking medicine and changing gauze for Huang Guolun. She is only twenty-three or four years old. At the beginning of her growth, she is holding the green and astringent flavor of a young girl and the charm of a light mature girl. Her skin is healthy wheat color, her figure is convex, especially her chest, which is enough to stand out from the crowd.


    Strangely, Huang Guolun, who is usually lustful ~ to his heart, has a serious face in front of the big breasted beauty without any obscene expression. The reason is very simple. She is his sister.


    Seeing Chen Xiao coming in, Huang Guolun shivered, sat up on his bed and kept leaning back. His sister looked back at Chen Xiao, stood up and said, "who are you? This is the ward. The patient needs a rest. Please go out."


    She was wearing a white dress, a little nurse dress, and a little more playful and cute. Chen Xiao deliberately approached her and whispered, "don''t worry, I won''t harass the patient. What''s your name?"


    "My name is Huang Xinru. This is my brother. Don''t mess around, or I''ll call people."


    "Don''t worry, your brother and I are old friends. I just come to talk about the past. If you call people, it may spoil our interest, right?" Chen Xiao walked up to Huang Guolun and quietly pinched his arm.


    There was no painful cry, because Huang Guolun saw in Chen Xiao''s eyes that if he shouted, it was likely that the doctor and security guard had not dared to come, and he had become a disabled person. So Huang Guolun bared his teeth in pain, but he still tried his best to hold back and didn''t dare to make a sound.


    "What are you doing? Let go and stay away from my brother." Huang Xinru came forward and opened Chen Xiao''s hand, but he looked at Huang Guolun coldly.


    "Sister, go out first. She''s my friend. I''ll just talk to him for a while." Huang Guolun said helplessly.


    "But he......" Huang Xinru said anxiously.


    "Go out, don''t you listen to me?" under Huang Guolun''s roar, Huang Xinru reluctantly walked out of the door.


    "You''re smart." Chen Xiao sat on the sofa in the ward and said leisurely, "I''m here for only one purpose. I warn you not to harass Feng chensi again."


    Huang Guolun on the hospital bed didn''t speak. He just looked at the corner angrily and didn''t dare to say cruel words. After the bar and crossing Yunshan, he knew that Chen Xiao was not the so-called little white face in his mouth, but a cruel role equivalent to his father and a murderer without blinking an eye.


    "If you don''t speak, I''ll promise you." Chen Xiao deliberately angered him and said, "you''re a waste. She won''t like you. She''ll just follow me and give up."


    The words he used to satirize and slander Chen Xiao are now heard without missing a word. Although they have not been beaten, they are like a loud slap in the face.


    Seeing that Chen Xiao was leaving, Huang Guolun finally couldn''t help but straighten up and roared, "Chen Xiao, don''t be complacent. Sooner or later, I will make you pay the price."


    "Hahaha, it''s up to you? I''ve never been afraid of you. I''m not afraid of anyone except Jiang Weiwei, the middle-aged woman in Yunshan." Chen Xiao smiled arrogantly and disdained to say, "anyway, I''ve advised you. If you''re still obsessed, I''ll make you regret meeting me."


    "Useless things, ha ha ha ha." Chen Xiao smiled and opened the door and went out. Huang Guolun on the bed was so angry that he hit the bed with his fist and kept shouting. Huang Xinru came in and grabbed him and asked in a hurry, "brother, are you okay? Don''t scare me."


    Huang Guolun, with all his veins exposed, shouted angrily, "Chen Xiao, one day I will let you die, and I will kill you myself."


    After shouting a few times, Huang Guolun fainted because of his shortness of breath. Huang Xinru was in a hurry. She pressed the button to call the doctor and checked Huang Guolun''s breath.


    Not far from the door, Chen Xiao raised his mouth, picked up his mobile phone, sent a message, and turned out of the hospital. Soon after, two young people walked to the third floor of the hospital and seemed to chat carelessly. In fact, they were monitoring the movement of Huang Guolun''s ward.


    At more than 11 p.m., the two young people were discussing the ball game and gradually relaxed their vigilance. They thought that no one would come so late.


    "Why don''t we buy a bottle or two of beer and come back for a drink? It''s boring to stay here all the time," suggested one of them.


    "I''d better not, so as not to spoil the boss''s good deeds. I''ll drink as much as you want after you''re busy. The boss''s business is more important, so don''t make mistakes." another person thought again and again and refused.


    "That''s right. The boss is so kind to us that we can''t screw it up. But you said it''s so late today. Will someone come to Huang Guolun? The boss told us to pay attention to a middle-aged woman, didn''t he?"


    "Well. Since the boss told us to stay here, he must have his intention. Wait patiently. Look, is it the woman who walked into Huang Guolun''s room alone? I''m watching here. Go and call the boss."


    Soon after, a man came back and said breathlessly, "the boss said, let''s stay here and he will come as soon as possible. If the woman leaves early, we''ll follow up."


    When the two outside discussed, things were also being discussed in the ward. Seeing Jiang Weiwei, Huang Guolun recognized her at a glance, pointed to her in horror and said, "you are the woman who crossed the cloud mountain, Jiang Weiwei?"


    "Do you know my name?" after a pause, Jiang Weiwei suddenly said, "Chen Xiao told you."


    "That''s right. What''s the matter with you coming to me?" Huang Guolun made up his mind and looked at what happened to the woman Chen Xiao claimed to be most afraid of. However, he believed that it was definitely not an undercover sent by Chen Xiao, because he saw the two sides that night.


    "Let''s get straight to the point." Jiang Weiwei took off her sunglasses and sat on the sofa. She said irresistibly, "cooperate. Let''s kill Chen Xiao together. The enemy of the enemy is a friend. I think you also understand this truth."


    After pondering for a while, Huang Guolun asked in a deep voice, "I can help you. What good can I do?"


    "Don''t pretend to be silly with me. Isn''t Chen Xiao your enemy?" Jiang Weiwei laughed to herself. This Huang Guolun is really cunning and wants to take advantage of himself. She said coldly, "it''s not enough to get rid of your eyesore and get the woman you like."


    "If you don''t want to, forget it. You deserve it. You''ll lose to Chen Xiao." seeing that Huang Guolun didn''t speak, Jiang Weiwei got up and prepared to go out of the ward. She doesn''t like asking people, let alone asking people like Huang Guolun to cooperate.

 Chapter 161

    "Cooperation is OK, but I have conditions." Huang Guolun opened his mouth and called Jiang Weiwei who was going to leave.


    "Say," Jiang Weiwei asked with a frown.


    "First, you should help me kill him or catch him and give him to me for a good torture. When you drag or trap Chen Xiao, I will help you and personally catch Feng chensi and Li Jiajia. Of course, Feng chensi belongs to me and Li Jiajia can give it to you, but I have a request." Huang Guolun smiled.


    "What requirements?"


    Looking at Jiang Weiwei''s graceful figure and exposed smooth and elastic skin, Huang Guolun swallowed her saliva and said directly, "I hope you can stay with me one night."


    "Sure enough, no man is a good thing." although Jiang Weiwei is over 30, she has always maintained a great amount of exercise. She not only pays attention to health preservation, but also often does yoga, so her skin is well maintained, almost no worse than that of a girl in her twenties.


    So Huang Guolun made this request. She was not surprised. She had already seen what kind of person he was from her eyes. Jiang Weiwei flashed a cold light in her eyes and said with a smile: "yes, I will be with you."


    If it is not estimated that there are black widows or other interest groups who are also eyeing Li Jiajia, how could she find Huang Guolun to cooperate. When Huang Guolun hands Li Jiajia over to her, she will definitely "accompany" him as he said.


    "Ha ha, happy cooperation." Huang Guolun smiled so hard that he could hardly see his eyes. He began to fantasize about the eyes rolling on the bed with such a beautiful woman in his arms. He didn''t see the disgust and murderous spirit flashing in Jiang Weiwei''s eyes.


    The two began to discuss countermeasures. When they were almost talking, they suddenly heard a "pa" and the door was opened.


    "It''s you?" Huang Guolun and Jiang Weiwei exclaimed in unison. It''s Chen Xiao they want to deal with!


    Soon, like a mouse seeing a cat, Huang Guolun pretended to be dead and lay in bed, motionless, for fear of attracting Chen Xiao''s attention. Unexpectedly, Chen Xiao didn''t pay attention to him at all. He went to the sofa opposite Jiang Weiwei and sat down. He said faintly, "you must be discussing how to deal with me. As the protagonist, how can I not participate?"


    "So you came to find Huang Guolun just to lead me out. It''s a good move to scare the snake and stop it." Jiang Weiwei finally understood why Chen Xiao came to find Huang Guolun. Everything is to lead herself to show up. She said calmly, "it''s no use even if you lead me out, because you can''t catch me at all."


    "So confident?"


    "If you could catch me, you wouldn''t let me escape from the cloud mountain last time. Chen Xiao, everything you do will only be in vain." Jiang Weiwei is fully confident that she will never lose to Chen Xiao.


    As soon as he bent over, Chen Xiao narrowed his eyes and said, "since you are so confident, let''s bet. If you lose and fall into my hands, you should be my woman and follow my orders. Of course, you don''t dare to forget it."


    "You don''t have to stir up the law, so what if I promise you." Jiang Weiwei was really confident and said with a smile, "but if you lose, how can you count and give Li Jiajia to me?"


    "She is my woman, and I won''t make any bets with her." Chen Xiao looked at Jiang Weiwei and said, "I know your purpose is to want the shares of private power plant projects. As long as you win, I''ll give you half of the shares. This condition is tempting enough."


    "OK, then..." said Jiang Weiwei, "now."


    Neither of them likes to talk nonsense. They try to talk less when they can do it. Jiang Weiwei punched Chen Xiao and turned around. Chen Xiao held her hand and grabbed Jiang Weiwei''s neck, trying to catch her and smash her against the glass table below.


    Of course, Jiang Weiwei, who was detained, would not wait to die. She grabbed Chen Xiao''s shoulder with both hands, made a sudden effort at the waist, kicked her feet and jumped over Chen Xiao''s head. She wanted to break Chen Xiao''s neck with locking skills. With a kick in his right leg, Jiang Weiwei had to loosen it.


    Jiang Weiwei, who jumped to a plate, grabbed the hot water bottle next to her and threw it away. Chen Xiao jumped over, jumped onto the opposite sofa and lifted the glass table to block her. With a "pa", the glass was smashed. They grabbed what they could throw and threw it opposite. The sound of the momentum scared Huang Guolun to hide in the quilt and tremble.


    Suddenly the door was opened again. A fat nurse with acne came in and shouted, "what''s the noise? This is a hospital, not a vegetable market."


    Seeing that the good ward was made into a mess, the fat nurse thought that Chen Xiao and her husband were quarreling, so she broke things in the room and trembled with anger. She came over and scolded, "you''re too much. Go out immediately. Don''t affect the patient''s rest. Go out and quarrel."


    They looked at each other and nodded slightly. The space in the ward is really too small. If you stay inside and fight, security guards will come sooner or later. At that time, some meaningless incidents will occur, and you can''t completely let go. It''s better to find another place.


    "OK, let''s find another place to solve the problems of our husband and wife." Chen Xiao came forward and put his arms around Jiang Weiwei''s slender waist and whispered with a smile: "if you don''t want her to call the police, we''d better be closer."


    Jiang Weiwei said with a smile, "yes, our husband and wife are really impulsive. Let''s go out and talk." she turned her head and looked at Chen Xiao. Her eyes motioned, "put your hands on me, or I''ll chop it."


    But how could Chen Xiao take her threat to heart? While wantonly enjoying her wonderful waist, her hand slowly moved down. Unexpectedly, just out of the ward, Jiang Weiwei immediately flashed aside and angrily said, "if you touch it again, I''ll cut off your hand."


    "Whatever. Anyway, it feels like a normal hand." Chen Xiao pretended to dislike it. She was so angry that Jiang Weiwei was angry. When did she meet such a shameless person and sell well when she got a bargain.


    Walking to a remote corner of the hospital parking lot, Jiang Weiwei started a new round of fierce attack without saying a word, and her moves became more and more vicious. As long as Chen Xiao accidentally took the move, her crotch position would be seriously injured immediately.


    Blocking Jiang Weiwei''s foot, Chen Xiao forced her away with a punch and said with a smile, "Wow, you''re so vicious. Move to attack my heirloom. If you''re injured there, you''ll have to stay alive. Do you really have to kill your husband?"


    "You''re still talking nonsense. When I kick it there, see if you can be so proud." Jiang Weiwei attacked again, but she couldn''t catch Chen Xiao for a long time. After all, Chen Xiao recovered a little and became familiar with her moves and footwork.


    At this time, Han Ziming and Xiao Jinming rushed over from the other end of the parking lot and surrounded Jiang Weiwei. It turned out that before they left the ward, Chen Xiao secretly reached into his trouser pocket and sent a message to Han Ziming and others.


    "Chen Xiao, you despicable villain, you sent someone secretly. Didn''t you agree to fight alone?" Jiang Weiwei was so angry that her chest swelled, but Chen Xiao said with a smile: "I just said that if you lose, you will fall into my hands and be my woman. I lose and give you the shares, but I never said to fight alone."


    "You..."


    "Your whereabouts are erratic and sinister. It''s not easy to attract you out for the second time. How can I let you go? The so-called king and loser, since you can ask someone to assassinate Li Jiajia, I can also ask someone to ambush you. You always have to pay back when you come out."


    "You''re smart and I''m not stupid. Do you think you''re the only one who has a move? I''m willing to come down to the parking station with you, not because I can''t see that you''re afraid of me leaving, but because I also want to catch you." Jiang Weiwei smiled proudly, snapped her fingers, and 30 people rushed out in the other direction.


    For a moment, the two sides were equal. Jiang Weiwei smiled proudly and said, "you have Zhang Liangji and I have a wall ladder. Don''t think only you can make second-hand preparations. I have to spend some time dealing with you."


    "Interesting. Needless to say, let''s fight."


    The two sides stood up again, and Jiang Weiwei and Chen Xiao fought together again. More than ten minutes later, the two were inseparable, but Chen Xiao''s men fell behind. Although there were experts like Han Ziming and Xiao Jinming, there were many people on the other side.


    Seeing Han Ziming kick a big man, Jiang Weiwei throws out a dagger again and wants to throw it at Han Ziming. As a result, Chen Xiao intercepts her on the way.


    When she twisted her body, Chen Xiao moved her left and right hands together, took out five knives and shot at Jiang Weiwei. It was very difficult to deal with regardless of angle or strength. Caught off guard, Jiang Weiwei can only shoot four daggers to block it. Before she can take out another dagger, the knife is close in front of her.


    The secret road was bad, so Jiang Weiwei had to twist her body and avoid the knife. When she turned around and came back, she saw Chen Xiao open her mouth and smile in front of her, sweeping her feet, causing her to lose her balance and fall to the ground. Without delay, she grabbed her arm and buckled it to the ground.


    "I said, you will fall into my hands sooner or later. Admit defeat and be my woman." Chen Xiao smiled. Jiang Weiwei on the ground was stubborn and refused to admit defeat. When he was about to give her some pain, he suddenly heard a cry in the back.


    "Brother, be careful," Xiao Jinming shouted anxiously. Chen Xiao turned his head and saw that Xiao Jinrui was strangled by the other party''s people and returned to the other party''s crowd.


    "Let him go." Chen Xiao shouted coldly, but the strong man said fearlessly, "let sister Wei go, or I''ll strangle him."


    "Dare you." Chen Xiao couldn''t help strengthening her wrist. Jiang Weiwei couldn''t help moaning. The strong man also grabbed Xiao Jinrui''s neck. His face immediately turned red.


    "Boss, don''t let her go. Jiang Weiwei''s whereabouts are so secretive and ruthless. If you let her go, there will be endless trouble." Han Ziming sighed.


    "Boss, i..." although Xiao Jinming, as his brother, can''t bear to see his brother like this, he also knows the importance of Jiang Weiwei to Chen Xiao.


    Xiao Jinrui, who was strangled by his neck, struggled and said, "boss, don''t worry about me. Don''t let this woman go, otherwise..."


    The latter words stopped abruptly. Because the strong man tried again, Xiao Jinrui couldn''t speak any more.


    "Stop it. Jinrui is my brother. No matter how important Jiang Weiwei is, it''s not as important as he is in my heart." Chen Xiao sighed, loosened his hand and said, "go and let your men let my people go."


    The crowd was stunned, including Jiang Weiwei on one side. Unexpectedly, Chen Xiao would be so straightforward. They almost didn''t consider it. They agreed to exchange Jiang Weiwei for Xiao Jinrui. The two people had different weight. This was a losing deal, but Chen Xiaoyi agreed without looking back.


    Jiang Weiwei, who regained her freedom, glanced at Chen Xiao and said proudly, "I said, you can''t catch me. We''re at best tied, right? Let him go and let''s go."


    Not far away, Jiang Weiwei looked back and said proudly, "Chen Xiao, sooner or later, you will regret letting me go. Hahaha, you stupid guy who values friendship."


    "Jiang Weiwei, only this time. Next time, you will become my woman." Chen Xiao shouted. Jiang Weiwei shook her head, smiled and turned away.


    Moved, Xiao Jinrui went to Chen Xiao and knelt down directly. He cried bitterly and said, "boss, you really shouldn''t let that woman go for me, otherwise president Li will be in danger again."


    No one expected that Chen Xiao squatted down, patted him on the shoulder and said firmly, "I will never let my woman suffer any harm, and so will my brothers. Whether it''s the third child or you, I will never allow it, because you are all my brothers of Chen Xiao, who are more important than anything."

 Chapter 162

    These words made everyone burst into tears, because they knew that Chen Xiao could not only say it, but also do it. He was not talking about the scene. After the last failure, it was not easy to lead out Jiang Weiwei again and catch her smoothly. What a rare opportunity.


    Because Jiang Weiwei''s whereabouts are strange, it''s difficult to find her whereabouts. Coupled with her ruthless means, she has sent killers to assassinate Li Jiajia several times before. If she were released, Li Jiajia would be in danger again, but Chen Xiao didn''t hesitate to prove that he really valued Xiao Jinrui''s life.


    For the sake of a younger brother, giving up the big enemy that has been captured directly is a warm heart for others. After all, Chen Xiao is the boss. If he doesn''t let go, no one dares to blame him, because it is Xiao Jinrui who lost the enemy and fell into the hands of the other party, which is his own responsibility.


    Saving is human, not saving is the truth. It''s rare that Chen Xiao didn''t hesitate. Other bosses might save her, but they wouldn''t be so happy. If Jiang Weiwei, she would never let Chen Xiao go for a subordinate. Basically, no boss is willing to do such a loss making business.


    Xiao Jin and his two brothers knelt down in front of Chen Xiao and cried, "thank you, boss. We will be loyal to you all our life. We are willing to go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire for the boss."


    Quickly picked them up. Chen Xiao pretended to be angry and said, "you should follow me. If you follow the third, I will treat you as brothers and share weal and woe. Even if you break through the knife mountain and cross the sea of fire, I will accompany you, rather than let you take risks for me."


    "Boss, you are still so loyal as before. I''m really ashamed of myself, brother. In the past, when you were out on a mission, no matter when you were the first, you carried all the difficulties and dangers alone. Boss, it''s our blessing to follow you."


    "Yes, it''s our blessing to follow the boss. We will follow him to the death!" the people shouted loudly. For a moment, they were boiling with blood and shouted one after another: "no matter who wants to deal with the boss in the future, they must hang over my body."


    "OK, I see what you want. Go back and have a rest first. If you have any questions, call the third or me at any time." thinking that Li Jiajia is still at home alone, Chen Xiao wants to go back as soon as possible, while Han Ziming takes others out of the hospital.


    Back to Li''s villa, Li Jiajia had already taken a bath and lay in bed. When he finished washing and lay on the floor, Li Jiajia suddenly turned over and asked, "are you all right tonight?"


    "It''s all right." Chen Xiao said one by one what happened in the hospital and asked, "Jiajia, I let Jiang Weiwei go. You may be in danger again. Aren''t you angry?"


    "It''s all right. She''s not the only one staring at me anyway. Don''t worry about too much debt, and don''t itch when there are too many lice. I''m surprised that Han Ziming advised you not to change it. Why would you still change it?" Li Jiajia blinked her big eyes and asked suspiciously.


    "The third is to delay time and find a chance to save Xiao Jinrui from the other party. But I''ve seen that the strong man is agile and vigilant. He pinched Xiao Jinrui''s neck. I can''t take risks, or I dare not take risks."


    "I didn''t expect you would dare not," Li Jiajia joked.


    Turning over and sitting up, Chen Xiao said seriously, "the enemy has escaped and can be caught next time, but if my friends and brothers are gone, they will really be gone. I don''t want to see them follow me, so they lose their lives. They are willing to do things for me sincerely, and I am willing to protect them sincerely. A big voice contains a lot of responsibility."


    "You don''t have to say that you are my woman. Even if you want me to give up my life, I don''t hesitate, as long as you are all right." Chen Xiao said with rare affection. Li Jiajia blushed and turned his head and said, "I''m talking about your brother. What are you doing with me?"


    Then he remembered that in the warehouse last time, Chen Xiao knelt down directly to the black widow for her. His heart was warm. He couldn''t shout for how much pain he had suffered and how many injuries he had suffered. It can be seen that he had his own pride in his heart. But Chen Xiao knelt down for her without hesitation. This scene has always been vivid.


    "Moved? The ground is so cold. Can I sleep on it tonight?" seeing that Li Jiajia didn''t speak and Chen Xiao was about to give up, he saw her suddenly move slightly to the left and immediately climbed into bed with a smile and got into the quilt.


    "I warn you not to move, or I will kick you down..."


    Before Li Jiajia finished warning, she shouted again. They made a lot of noise in the quilt for a while, and finally Chen Xiao strongly held them to sleep.


    The next day, Chen Xiao took Li Jiajia''s sisters to work. Just out of the villa door, I immediately saw a familiar figure sitting against the hood, deliberately posing as a handsome pose.


    Seeing that he pretended to be elegant again, Chen Xiao was very excited. Seeing him coming, he not only didn''t stop, but accelerated to rush towards him. Ouyang Xianhai hurriedly jumped aside, avoided the car, and was in a mess when he got up again.


    Reversing back, Chen Xiao opened the window and joked: "sorry, I didn''t see clearly that it was president Ouyang. I thought it was a thief when I blocked the door of the villa so early."


    Knowing that Chen Xiao was intentional, Ouyang Xianhai didn''t show off his tongue, because she couldn''t say Chen Xiao. He knocked on the window in the back seat. Considering the friendship in the business field, Li Jiajia rolled down the window and asked, "good morning, President Ouyang."


    "Good morning, Jiajia. I''m here to invite you to attend the annual meeting of Shengguang Group. Here''s an invitation card. You can invite a female companion to accompany you, such as Miss Yinyin. But don''t take a man, because there will be many big people present." Ouyang Xianhai took out a red invitation card with gold border from his inner pocket and handed it to Li Jiajia.


    Hearing Ouyang Xianhai say he can''t take a man, Li Yinyin covers her mouth and pokes Chen Xiao in the driver''s seat. His face is expressionless. After a while, he deliberately said, "President Ouyang, are there many good things to eat at the annual meeting?"


    "Of course." Ouyang Xianhai certainly won''t deny it, otherwise Li Jiajia won''t go. Unexpectedly, Chen Xiao turned and said, "that''s good, President Ouyang. I''ll see you then."


    "Sorry, manager Chen, we haven''t prepared so many invitations here. Next time, I''ll invite you next time." Ouyang Xianhai narrowed his eyes and said politely.


    "Whatever." Chen Xiao quickly started the car and left. Ouyang Xianhai followed him and shouted, "Jiajia, remember to come to the appointment on time. Don''t bring a man!"


    Li Jiajia in the back seat didn''t speak. She looked thoughtfully at the invitation. Li Yinyin patted Chen Xiao and said, "brother-in-law, your rival in love has shot and wants to isolate you from your sister. He must attack your sister at the annual meeting. What are you going to do?"


    Before Chen Xiao could speak, Li Yinyin said, "there will certainly be many rich CHILDES attending the annual meeting of Shengguang Group, not only the rich second generation, but also the official second generation. Any one is better than you. My brother-in-law is just a small manager, which is really dwarfed by comparison. My sister will be dazzling at that time."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I just wanted to meet the presidents of other partners at last year''s meeting to talk about cooperation with them in the next quarter. As for Ouyang Xianhai, I''m not interested at all." Li Jiajia thought for a moment and asked, "Chen Xiao, come with me then."


    "People have repeatedly stressed that they can''t bring a male partner. Even if I go, I can''t get in. I''ll wait for you outside." Chen Xiao said, and Li Jiajia didn''t say anything.


    "Brother in law, come on, don''t lose heart. I believe you can. If you have any difficulties, just say I can help you." Li Yinyin is really unpredictable. He was still attacking Chen Xiao before, and now he comes to encourage him.


    "OK, thank you, Yinyin. But as long as you don''t make trouble, it''s the best help." Chen Xiao said angrily. Li Yinyin frowned and shouted, "brother-in-law, why are you like this? I''m kind-hearted to help you. I wanted to help you draw a female makeup and accompany my sister in. Don''t forget it."


    This frightened Chen Xiao into a cold sweat. Fortunately, he didn''t let Li Yinyin help. Let him go to the annual meeting in women''s clothes. It''s better to kill him.


    When I took the elevator from the parking lot, I heard a loud noise before I opened the door, and it was getting louder and louder. When I opened the door, a dozen hooligans surrounded the front desk of the company. One of the middle-aged men was also forked and quarreled with Han Ziming.


    Easily pushed away a few hooligans in the way, Chen Xiao went to Han Ziming and said loudly, "I''m the person in charge here. If you have anything to say, don''t stop here, it''s the same as beggars."


    The middle-aged man who had quarreled with Han Ziming pointed to Chen Xiao''s nose and scolded, "who are you? I heard that the president of this company is a woman and asked her to get out."


    "Not everyone rolls around like you all day." Chen Xiao''s face sank. He grabbed his fingers and broke them. He immediately turned purple with pain. He almost had to kneel on the ground. Fortunately, the people next to him came forward and helped him.


    "Do you want to go or not? If you have something to say, I advise you to go quickly and find the wrong place." Chen Xiaosong opened his hand and said coldly.


    "What''s naughty? You bullied my son. I''m here to find justice." the middle-aged man covered his fingers and shouted angrily.


    "Your son?"


    "Yes, Huang Guolun, do you want to pretend to be stupid. Don''t think I didn''t investigate clearly. You still laugh. What''s funny?"


    It''s not easy to stop laughing. Chen Xiao said, "it''s really a dragon born of a dragon, a phoenix born of a Phoenix, and a mouse born son can make holes. No wonder Huang Guolun will be so useless. The original root is here."


    "You... I tell you, although you are arrogant now, you will cry sooner or later!" looking around for a week, Huang Jingui said ruthlessly: "including the people in your company, none of them can escape, and I won''t let them go."


    When the staff heard the cruel words, they were so frightened that they turned pale and didn''t want to work. Li Yinyin went to her side and asked in a low voice, "brother-in-law, I have recorded the sound. What should I do now?"


    Looking at Li Yinyin, Chen Xiao smiled secretly. She obviously came to remind herself that she had evidence, and pretended to ask herself what to do.


    "Since you say so, then I can only call someone." Chen Xiao took out his mobile phone to make a call, but Huang Jingui said recklessly: "just call, I''ll see who you can call and who I can call!"


    Twenty minutes later, seeing someone coming, Huang Jingui dared not repeat this sentence again.

 Chapter 163

    Because it was no one else who came. It was officer Qian Lingqian, who hadn''t seen her since the bar left. She was dressed in a police uniform and showed her bravery. She walked in from the elevator and shouted, "who''s making trouble here?"


    "Officer Qian, here. Some people say they want to make a big noise here, and they also say that everyone will not let go. By the way, he also says that whoever comes will hit anyone." Li Yinyin immediately ran forward, pretending to have known Qian Ling for a long time, took her arm and waved the mobile phone in the palm of her hand.


    "Listen, sister Qian, the evidence is inside." Li Yinyin clicked to play and immediately played out the words that Huang Jingui had just threatened. Qian Ling''s face became more and more ugly, especially when she heard the last sentence "I''ll beat whoever comes".


    However, as a policeman, she should pay attention to evidence in everything she does. This recording can only show that they have intimidated, but there is no substantive crime or illegal action. Even if she is arrested, she can record a confession at most and detain it for 48 hours.


    "Don''t go yet, will you wait for me to lock you all back to the police station and invite you to dinner?" Qian Ling angrily scolded: "everyone doesn''t learn well and fools around with the so-called boss all day. I tell you, don''t mess around, or wash my ass and go back to jail."


    "Chen Xiao, I thought you were so powerful. It turned out that you just rely on the support of the police. So what? She won''t watch you all the time and wait for me." Huang Jingui suffered a small loss first, and Qian Ling slapped him in the face in public, so he had to leave a cruel word and go away.


    When the hooligans dispersed and the Li Jiajia sisters went back to their respective offices, Chen Xiao said "thank you" and was stopped by Qian Ling when she was ready to leave.


    Strangely, Qian Ling stopped him but didn''t speak. He just stared at him all the time. Chen Xiao asked, "what are you looking at me for? Just say something."


    "Why did you call me?"


    "Isn''t it the bounden duty of the police to punish evil and promote good? Officer Qian has a sense of justice. Now the company is in trouble and someone makes trouble, of course I''ll call you." Chen Xiaoli said naturally, but Qian Ling didn''t believe it.


    "With your character, will you call me for help? These hooligans can''t beat you. You''ll call me for such an easy thing. There must be something strange."


    Originally, Chen Xiao did want to kick these people out, but he wanted to find out the details of these people, because now many people are staring in the dark and want to hit Li Jiajia''s attention. There must be no mistake. So he wants to know what kind of person gold is and what is the best way to deal with him.


    Because you can rely on a cat to catch a mouse and a lion to beat a tiger.


    "Because gold is expensive, I''m a good citizen. I can''t beat her, so I can only ask officer Qian for help." Chen Xiao posed low. Qian Ling was intrigued and unknowingly told me about gold "He is really a big trouble. He not only connives at his men to rob and smash other people''s property, but also often does illegal things with some gangs. I''ve wanted to catch him for a long time, but I haven''t found exact evidence."


    "Oh?" Chen Xiao leaned close to Qian Ling''s neck and said with a smile, "how can you thank me if I help you solve the case and find evidence of his crimes?"


    "Think well. I won''t promise, you big coyote." Qian Lingyan turned his eyes and thought carefully: "if you help me solve the case and do meritorious service, I''ll catch you later. I''ll plead with the judge for you and reduce your sentence by two years."


    "Ha ha, OK, I promise you." Chen Xiao doesn''t care about Qian Ling''s reward, because he originally wanted to deal with Jingui. He just saw if he had the opportunity to use him to make an example of others, so as not to make more and more people think of Li Jiajia.


    After work, Chen Xiao took the two sisters down to the parking lot. As a result, he saw Ouyang Xianhai again near the car. He bent down and stretched out his hand and said, "Jiajia, Yinyin, I came to pick you up. We met last year. Let''s go."


    "Don''t call me so affectionate. I''m not used to it. Thank you." Li Yinyin will give her face and refuse directly. Li Jiajia said coldly: "no, President Ouyang, I can take Chen Xiao''s car."


    "He can''t go again. It''s more convenient for me to pick you up." Ouyang Xianhai smiled proudly. This move is really clever. As long as he tries to isolate Chen Xiao more and prevent him from following Li Jiajia, he will get the beauty heart sooner or later.


    "I said you were cheeky or deaf. People said no, didn''t you hear?" Chen Xiao said with a smile: "Mr. Ouyang, if you are really so free, why don''t I suggest you go out to drink and drive. At least you can earn some pocket money and go to the hospital to treat your ears."


    The second daughter burst out with a smile. Ouyang Xianhai, blushing, immediately retorted, "no matter how clever you are, you''re just a small manager and you have to be someone else''s driver." he whispered, "you waste. No matter what, you can''t go to the annual meeting. You can only watch me soak Jiajia."


    "Did you eat garlic? Why is your mouth so smelly? Don''t get too close to me." Chen Xiao slapped him in disgust, and then pretended to suddenly understand: "I see. You must have eaten shit. Ouyang is really poor. You can''t afford to eat. He still shows off last year''s meeting all day. You''d better ask your father to give you some food."


    Li Jiajia and others laughed again. Ouyang Xianhai was like eating shit. His face was about to collapse. He pointed to Chen Xiao and said, "you really have no quality. I never told you..."


    "I''ve seen such a kind-hearted person, haven''t I? Remember to eat shit in the future. Don''t run around and brush your teeth more." Chen Xiao didn''t give him a chance to fight back and went straight into his car. Ouyang Xianhai, who wanted to yell, could only hold his words in his stomach, as disgusting as eating a dead fly.


    After returning to the villa and changing clothes, Chen Xiao drove three people to the WuFan hotel in the city center again. It is one of the most advanced hotels in the city center. It not only has luxurious decoration and exquisite food, but also has the most advanced venue for major companies to hold annual meetings.


    "Brother in law, you look so bad. Do you envy us or worry that your sister will be soaked away? Beg me, I''ll try to take you in." Li Yinyin in the back seat joked deliberately.


    After patting his face, Chen Xiao looked into the rearview mirror and said, "is my face ugly? I''m not worried at all. Your sister will definitely follow me wholeheartedly, and others can''t go."


    "Concentrate on driving your car." Li Jiajia neither denies nor admits it. Instead, Li Yinyin adds fuel and vinegar for fear that the world will not be chaotic. "But you also know that my sister is so beautiful. There will be many prodigal children waiting to come around, and Ouyang Xianhai, who is eyeing the world. It''s terrible to think about it."


    He patted Chen Xiao on the shoulder. Li Yinyin suggested again, "brother-in-law, you''d better listen to me. I''ll help you get a set of women''s clothes and mix in with us, okay?"


    Thinking of wearing women''s clothes and making up, Chen Xiao suddenly got goose bumps all over. He shook his head and said, "no, I don''t want to be ashamed in that case?" thinking of Li Yinyin''s mischief and mischief in the past, he said vigilantly: "you don''t want to deceive me. After I put on women''s clothes, take a picture with my mobile phone immediately and threaten me."


    "Brother in law, smart people will die early." Li Yinyin threatened angrily, and Chen Xiao immediately shut up and didn''t speak.


    Drive to the door of the hotel. The waiter comes up and opens the door. Li Yinyin, who got off first, looked back again and asked, "brother-in-law, are you really not going in with us?"


    "Chen Xiao, why don''t you go in with me? I''ll talk to Ouyang Xianhai. If he still refuses, I won''t participate in the big deal," Li Jiajia said.


    "No, don''t worry. I have a way to go in. It''s just an annual meeting. It''s not difficult for me." Chen Xiao said confidently. Li Jiajia asked suspiciously, "but this invitation is all the presidents or general managers of major companies. Without them, I can''t go in at all."


    "Trust me, I must have a way in."


    Seeing Chen Xiao''s determination, Li Jiajia had to believe it and got off first. Chen Xiao turned to the parking lot under the guidance of the waiter.


    At the door of the hotel, a supervisor''s voice came from a security guard''s earphone: "do you remember the person''s appearance? Ouyang always said that this person must not be allowed to enter the hotel. Listen clearly. If anyone lets him in, all the bonuses of this month will be deducted."


    "Yes, I know."


    Half an hour later, Ouyang Xianhai in the banquet hall suddenly heard Chen Xiao''s voice from his headphones and the voice allowed by the security guard. He immediately changed his face and called the director of the hotel security department and himself to the door.


    Sure enough, seeing Chen Xiao coming to the banquet hall, Ouyang Xianhai immediately scolded: "what did you do as a supervisor? I didn''t apply for five orders three times. Don''t let him in? If anyone can come in, why do I have to send an invitation, a bunch of waste."


    "What''s the matter with Ouyang? He looks angry. Who annoyed you? He won''t disappear for a while and eat again..." Chen Xiao deliberately fanned under his nose, which made Ouyang Xianhai really stink. Even the safety supervisor couldn''t help covering his nose.


    "You... Get out, our company will not welcome you." Ouyang Xianhai said proudly, "I told you that some places are not for small managers like you. Security guard, drive him out."


    The security guard who followed hesitated, but did not act. Seeing Ouyang Xianhai''s face getting worse and worse, the safety supervisor angrily shouted, "what are you doing? Drive him out quickly."


    "The supervisor, Mr. Ouyang, is not a little incompetent, but he has an invitation." the security guard pointed to Chen Xiao. He also stopped Chen Xiao before, but when she saw the invitation, she had to let it go. After all, those who can get the invitation of Shengguang Group are big people. How dare he offend a small security guard.


    "Look at people''s low dog eyes and have a good look at this invitation. I don''t know what it means." Chen Xiao proudly threw the invitation on Ouyang Xianhai''s face, quickly bypassed them and walked into the banquet hall to look for Li Jiajia''s figure.

 Chapter 164

    Looking at the invitation for a long time, it was impressively printed: Welcome Chen Xiao, chairman of Sihai investment company, to attend the annual meeting of Shengguang Group. I hope you will enjoy it.


    He is the chairman of the famous four seas investment company? How can this be possible? Although Sihai investment company was founded soon and has only four or five years, it has strong capital and strong strength. It has invested in many projects in just two years, and the rate of return on capital has reached 100%, becoming the first in the industry.


    After listing a year ago, it rose to 100 yuan a share in the shortest time, which caused a sensation. No one in China knows it. However, the chairman of the company is very mysterious and has not been exposed. The media of all parties have inquired for many times without getting any news. The general manager and a group of directors attend the press conference every time, but the legendary behind the scenes investors have not appeared.


    If Chen Xiao is the chairman of Sihai group, it''s not surprising that he could spend millions last time. He''s just a chairman and the helmsman of Sihai. How can he be so young and be willing to be a bodyguard for a woman? You know, the money made by Sihai group in one minute has been worth the monthly salary in the statement.


    "Mr. Ouyang, this is absolutely false. Although we have never seen the president of Sihai group, we will never be so young. Chen Xiao must have used this to fake the invitation. It may also have been stolen from the VIP guests who have never attended and tampered with. Come on, check the monitoring." Ouyang Xianhai bodyguard rushed over, took the invitation, analyzed and said.


    "OK, let''s go to the monitoring room and everyone else will take their place." the safety supervisor walked to the monitoring room.


    "Yes, he can never be the president of Sihai group. This invitation must be a forgery." Ouyang Xianhai thought more and more that Chen Xiao could not be the president, otherwise he would not be so condescending to be a bodyguard for Li Jiajia. Sure enough, he asked several rich second-generation to inquire and discuss. They all felt that the greatest possibility was that Chen Xiao forged the invitation.


    Under the leadership of Ouyang Xianhai, several people immediately surrounded Chen Xiao, who was looking for Li Jiajia. A rich second generation first challenged: "why does a small manager who is a driver and bodyguard come here to attend the annual meeting?"


    "People have an invitation and say they are the president of Sihai group. It''s great." another rich second generation cooperates and exclaims deliberately to attract people nearby.


    "What''s so powerful?"


    "The technology of counterfeiting is so powerful. It''s shameless to fake the president of Sihai group to forge an invitation in order to eat and drink." one of them said in a strange voice.


    "Don''t say that. People''s wages are low, and we can''t look down on them. Chen Xiao, if you want to really come in and see them, you can tell me directly, but you can''t forge an invitation. Otherwise, I''ll give you hundreds of thousands, okay?"


    Chen Xiao, who was besieged, didn''t speak and looked at them quietly with a wine glass. Seeing that he didn''t speak, Ouyang Xianhai became more and more sure that he was guilty and didn''t dare to refute. He said proudly, "didn''t you speak very well before? He was exposed before, so he didn''t dare to speak?"


    "Let''s check it. Maybe this man came in to steal our goods. No wonder one of our wallets is worth another year''s salary."


    "Yes, although we haven''t seen the president of Sihai group, we know that he can''t be so young. He must be a business wizard with so much capital and such a good business mind. He pretended to be the wrong person." many of the guests around began to think that Chen Xiao must have forged the invitation, because he didn''t refute it and wore cheap clothes, It doesn''t look like a president at all.


    When Ouyang Xianhai said almost what he said, Chen Xiao said, "barking is over, and then it''s my turn." he took out his wallet from the pocket of hundreds of suits, took out a few golden business cards and sent them to several people nearby, one of whom is Ouyang Xianhai.


    "Hello, everyone, this is my business card with the company''s telephone number and address. With this card, you can apply for an interest free loan of less than 100 million to Sihai group. Of course, the project needs to be approved. In addition, I recently sent someone to acquire four or five video websites. If you are interested in joint stock, you can take your business card to Sihai headquarters to apply." Chen Xiao said word by word, They were so surprised that they couldn''t close their mouths.


    A few seconds later, one of them bit the business card and shouted, "this is real gold. The whole business card is made of real gold, not just gold plating."


    "Really, he must be the chairman of Sihai group. Mr. Chen, it''s my fault that I didn''t recognize you. My family is Baixiang group and I hope to have the opportunity to cooperate with Sihai. Mr. Chen, listen to me..."


    "Mr. Chen, our group is specially responsible for the luxury market..."


    In the twinkling of an eye, the situation turned around, and no one dared to doubt Chen Xiao''s identity. The rich second generation and the official second generation, who helped Ouyang Xianhai before, were stunned. They were like being slapped in the head and blushed horribly. They wanted to please Chen Xiao, but they couldn''t pull their face down.


    You know, in addition to its abundant funds and reputation at home and abroad, Sihai group is also rumored to have official support behind it, which makes it develop so rapidly. This also shows from the side that the so-called official behind it is absolutely supported by leaders above the ministerial level. It can be imagined how much energy the chairman has.


    "Be quiet first. If you need cooperation, take my business card to the company and someone will receive you," Chen Xiao said.


    As soon as they said this, they immediately began to snatch a few gold business cards. Some even pushed away Ouyang Xianhai, who was stunned in situ, and stole the business cards in his hand.


    "President Ouyang, do you still want to say that my invitation is forged?" Chen Xiao shook his head and said with a smile: "it''s really funny that you Shengguang Group came to our company and asked me to attend your annual meeting. If you came, you said my invitation was false."


    "Mr. Ouyang, would you be angry if Mr. Ouyang knew about it? He begged the company many times before and asked me to come." Chen Xiao glanced at the other rich second generation and said faintly, "your company is the same. He also said he wants to cooperate with our group, but how can I feel that I have no sincerity?"


    "President Chen, we are wrong. We all blame Ouyang Xianhai''s pig. He has eyes and doesn''t know Taishan. He dares to question your identity. I was the first to oppose it." a rich second generation bit his teeth and stubbornly approached Chen Xiao for the sake of family business.


    One naturally has two. Except Ouyang Xianhai, almost everyone gathered around Chen Xiao and satirized Ouyang Xianhai standing alone opposite.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m the first one to object. President Chen is so handsome and generous. How can someone pretend to be him? Ouyang Xianhai is really blind."


    "Yes, it''s really unfortunate that Shengguang Group has such a successor. It looks down on people. It doesn''t even know how to cherish such a good opportunity to meet President Chen. Where can such a person match the management company? It''s only suitable to wipe President Chen''s shoes. How much can he learn."


    Although Ouyang Xianhai is not the first time to see such a phenomenon, it is the first time to see it happen to him, and the initiator is Chen Xiao, whom he has always despised. It is really a great irony.


    The flattery of the other rich second generation pierced his ears and heart like a fine needle, making him hold his breath and almost suffocate, clench his fist and remain silent.


    "Ouyang Xianhai, what are you doing there? Hurry to kowtow and make amends to President Chen." the rich second generation who first "rebelled" proposed, and immediately got the approval of others.


    "No, no, Ouyang is always free to help me clean the company''s toilet." Chen Xiao waved his hand and was so angry that Ouyang Xianhai''s facial features almost twisted together.


    "Hello, we''ll see." Ouyang Xianhai couldn''t help but brush his sleeves and leave.


    "Fight with me? This is just the beginning." Chen Xiao asked the people to disperse, otherwise there would be no need to talk about cooperation, so that more and more people would not know their identity. How could they get away and find Li Jiajia?


    After some searching, I finally found Li Jiajia at a table where four people gathered. When Chen Xiao appeared, she was surprised and said, "Why are you here? Did you steal the invitation?"


    "May I ask you to dance? My dear Jiajia." Chen Xiao bent down and stretched out his hand, then pulled down Li Jiajia''s hand and walked into the dance floor in the unbelievable eyes of everyone.


    "Who is that man and why can he invite Li Jiajia to dance? She refused many young talents and rich CHILDES."


    "I seem to have met him. He is Li Jiajia''s bodyguard and driver," one of them recalled.


    "No, the driver can also come into the banquet hall. It doesn''t mean that the lowest level of guests here today is the general manager level. How can security guards sneak in?"


    On the dance floor, the two danced with music, arm in arm and waist.


    "Tell me, how did you get in?" Li Jiajia asked curiously. Chen Xiao loosened her, rolled her back, held her in his arms and said, "I really want to know?"


    "I''m the president of Sihai group. The old man of Shengguang begged me several times and sent countless invitations. Of course I can come in." Chen Xiao said faintly. Li Jiajia first disagreed, and then exclaimed: "you''re talking about Sihai group, the world-famous investment company?"


    Seeing Chen Xiao nodding seriously, Li Jiajia knew he was not talking nonsense. He remembered all his incredible acts before, including spending a lot of money at the last auction. He suddenly understood and asked, "but you are the president of the world. Why are you willing to be my bodyguard?"


    Holding Li Jiajia''s thin waist and feeling the fragrance of her hair, Chen Xiao said leisurely: "because you are my woman, no matter how I am the president of the company, I also want to be your bodyguard, because I can''t watch you get hurt."


    There was a silence. Li Jiajia didn''t speak because she was moved and didn''t know what to say. Chen Xiao didn''t speak because he took advantage of the opportunity, touched his hands more and more, and finally almost pressed on her ass.


    Li Jiajia, who came back, felt the position of Chen Xiao''s hand, immediately whispered, patted him on the chest and said, "you big color Lang, what if you don''t move your hand up and be seen?"


    "You are my woman. You can''t touch too much. Besides, the light is so dark that no one can see it. Jiajia, you really want to."


    "You big coyote, I won''t tell you." Li Jiajia knew that Chen Xiao couldn''t argue. He simply let his hand there, but he didn''t expect him to pinch it from time to time, making his body crisp and numb.


    Twenty minutes later, they left the dance floor and sat down. It happened that Li Yinyin also came back from a tour. Seeing Li Jiajia''s face crimson, she approached and asked, "sister, why is your face so red? Can''t you have done something bad with your brother-in-law?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Someone is coming." Li Jiajia pushed her aside and sat down. Chen Xiao raised his mouth and looked at the three people coming towards them.

 Chapter 165

    "It''s a coincidence that you''re here, too. I wonder if you still have the police today?" the visitor was Huang Guolun''s father, Jin Jingui, followed by two younger brothers.


    "Waste, the waste who will call the police as soon as something happens. It''s good to sit next to the beauty and get out of the way for our boss."


    "Go away, don''t force me to do it." another little brother came to Chen Xiao and said fiercely. Chen Xiaomei wrinkled his head, kicked him in the knee and immediately stepped back.


    "How dare you do it first?" the younger brother who spoke first came forward and wanted to beat Chen Xiao. He was stopped by Jin Jingui. He said with a smile: "today is the annual meeting of Shengguang Group. Don''t do it here. We''ll kill him when we go out."


    "You coward who can only call the police, you''d better stay here forever, otherwise you will not survive tomorrow."


    "Boss, I''ll break his hands and feet later, and then tie up his woman for a good night." the little brother who was kicked rushed up and looked at Li Jiajia and said smilingly. Chen Xiao''s face was heavy. How can he tolerate others to insult his woman.


    But before he started, a man rushed out from behind and slapped them quickly. They didn''t react at all. They were still stunned after being slapped. They have been following gold for so long. Why have they ever been slapped like this?


    Lao Tzu doesn''t teach you a lesson. You don''t know that the sun is round. "The younger brother wants to Fan Li Yin back, and then he quickly stands up to Li Yin Yin and grabs his hand.


    He tried to break free, but he was still firmly grasped. My little brother has a bad heart and is about to kick it. Chen Xiao smiled faintly, pinched hard, and pressed the instant. The little brother immediately knelt down in pain, and his wrist was almost broken.


    Another man rushed over and kicked Chen Xiao, trying to encircle Wei and save Zhao. Instead, Chen Xiao kicked him and knocked over several tables. The security personnel patrolling in the banquet hall rushed over and pointed to Chen Xiao and said, "let go. Don''t make trouble here."


    "First, you should make it clear that I''m not the one who wants to make trouble. Second, since I talk nonsense, I have to pay a price. Understand?" Chen Xiao mercilessly kicked his younger brother again, which made the security personnel silly. Unexpectedly, Chen Xiao dared to do it again under their warning.


    "Huangjingui, if you act recklessly, you will kneel in front of me like your little brother sooner or later." Chen Xiao said coldly. Huangjingui gasped for breath, but didn''t dare to scold any more, for fear that Chen Xiao would kick himself too.


    The nearby security personnel were about to interrogate Chen Xiao. Ouyang Xianhai, who came to see this scene, immediately knew what was going on. Even if these people asked, they couldn''t find any results, so he waved them to take the two stun brothers to other rooms and sent someone to call Huang Jingui.


    "Are you Ouyang general manager of Shengguang Group?" huangjingui was shocked to find that Ouyang was the first.


    "Yes, you also have a grudge against that boy?" Ouyang Xianhai glanced at Chen Xiao, who was talking and laughing with Li Jiajia in the distance, and asked angrily.


    Looking at Ouyang Xianhai''s eyes, Huang Jingui immediately understood and said in a deep voice, "of course, he bullied my son again and again and beat him all over. If I don''t revenge this revenge, how can I swallow that tone."


    "Come on, welcome to cooperate. Today''s scene is not suitable for fighting, when we can find a way to make him look bad in public."


    "I''m very happy. I don''t know what Ouyang can do?" Jin Jingui asked excitedly. Ouyang Xianhai looked at a row of spirits on the table, took it seriously, and said with a smile: "boss Huang, how about your drinking capacity?"


    "Needless to say, I''ve been out for so long. It''s all based on my good drinking capacity. I''m called a wine basket. No matter how much wine I drink, I''ll be like passing through the hole of the basket. I won''t get drunk at all." Jin Jingui patted his stomach and said proudly.


    "OK, let''s get him drunk. When he is drunk and ugly, we will drag him to other rooms and beat him up." Ouyang Xianhai said with a sly smile, and the two hit it off immediately.


    "But we all have holidays with him. I''m afraid it''s not easy for him to drink with us," Jin Jingui said.


    "Don''t worry, people like him want face the most. As long as we make a detour and find an excuse to drink with Li Jiajia, he will certainly rush out to stop the wine. In this way, won''t he be right in the heart?"


    "Ouyang is really powerful. Huang admires the clever plan he came up with in such a short time. Just wait and see how I can intoxicate him. I don''t know how to live or die." Jin Jingui said as he walked to the table and grabbed four or five bottles of spirits above 50 degrees at once.


    Seeing them coming with wine, Chen Xiao knew at a glance that they must want to borrow wine to lose face, but they were afraid that they had miscalculated again.


    "Brother in law, why are they so shameless? They just quarreled with you and now they come here to toast."


    "When the water is clear, there will be no fish, and when the people are cheap, there will be no enemy, right, Mr. Ouyang." Chen Xiao smiled. Ouyang Xianhai looked black, but he didn''t answer. Instead, he took a glass of wine and looked at Li Jiajia and said, "thank you again for taking the time to attend the annual meeting of our group. Thank you again. I drink first."


    As soon as he looked up, Ouyang Xianhai drank up a glass of red wine. Li Jiajia hesitated and took a sip. At this time, Jin Jingui timely said, "President Li, it''s too embarrassing. This is the annual meeting of Shengguang Group. If you don''t give President Ouyang face, how can you do it?"


    "Forgive me, you two. I don''t drink very well, so drink less." Li Jiajia put down the glass, but Huang Jingui said reluctantly: "Mr. Li, I didn''t say you. I''m so happy today, but you''re so. You really don''t give face to Shengguang Group or Ouyang. As the saying goes, deep feelings are boring and shallow feelings are licked."


    "Forget it, boss Huang, if people don''t want to drink, we Shengguang Group won''t have any face." Ouyang Xianhai said again, with a pair of eyes and a touch of heart nodding.


    "OK, in that case, I''ll drink more." for the sake of possible cooperation in the future, Li Jiajia picked up the glass and was robbed by Chen Xiao before she handed it to her mouth.


    "I''ll kick her to drink." Chen Xiao drank it all in one gulp. Li Yinyin shouted, "my brother-in-law is great!"


    "As Jiajia''s bodyguard and driver, it''s not impossible for you to help her drink, but there are drinking rules. You should help her drink at least one cup for three." Jin Jingui smiled proudly, and the fish began to take the bait.


    "OK, I''ll follow your rules. But I have a question." Chen Xiao walked up to them.


    "You say."


    "If one cup is worth three cups, can one bottle also be worth three bottles? If I drink three bottles, you should each drink one bottle. How about it?" Chen Xiao said provocatively after taking a look at the liquor with more than 50 degrees brought by huangjingui.


    The two looked at each other and didn''t dare to answer for a moment. After all, a bottle of spirits didn''t be mixed and drank directly. Even if they didn''t vomit, they basically couldn''t stand stably, but the annual meeting didn''t start long. However, when huangjingui thought of one bottle for each of them and three bottles for Chen Xiao, he immediately patted the table and said, "no problem."


    "OK, I remember what you said." Chen Xiao grabbed three bottles of spirits and directly pulled out the lid. To everyone''s surprise, he didn''t drink one bottle. He directly took two bottles in his right hand and one bottle in his left hand. He directly picked them up and poured them into his throat. He kept grunting. Four minutes later, all three bottles of spirits were empty.


    Throwing away the bottle, Chen Xiao looked at them as if nothing had happened and said, "it''s your turn. You won''t have to go back on what you just said. Anyway, there aren''t many people here. You can''t drink."


    With Chen Xiao''s cry, more and more people gathered around and pointed to gold and GUI. They had to harden their heads, pick up a bottle of liquor and pour it down.


    The spirits that had not been mixed were very choking, and the aftereffect of foreign wine was strong. It took them ten minutes to finish drinking, and even spilled a lot. After drinking, they almost couldn''t stand stably. They had to hold the table to stand straight.


    "Good wine. But it''s too boring to drink like this. Why don''t we mix wine." as soon as they wanted to shake their heads and refuse, Chen Xiao immediately said, "I believe men will dare to fight for wine. Do boss Huang and Ouyang always want to admit that they are not men?"


    "Do you want to see the three of us fight for wine?" Chen Xiao shouted out to everyone, because no matter when and where, there will be no shortage of people who like to watch the excitement.


    The two of them have no intention of saying "refuse". Unless they don''t intend to have such an occasion again, they will become the laughing stock of cowards and losers, so they have to knock off their teeth and swallow them in their stomach.


    They never thought that when Chen Xiao had performed so many dangerous tasks, he had stayed abroad for so long. In such a difficult environment, the mercenaries could only alleviate their loneliness and pain by drinking. Compared with mercenaries and the king of mercenaries, it''s like lighting a light in the toilet.


    A table, several bottles of spirits, Chen Xiaoyong fingers flicking off the bottle mouth, seize the gin and Volga, pour in the wine pot, and grab two bottles of red wine, smash the bottle mouth into the house, and get several bottles of high concentration Baijiu, all poured in.


    "You see, he''s a great bartender. Is he a professional bartender?"


    "It must be. Look at the swing of the wine pot. It''s definitely a top bartender. I''ve seen it in other hotels. It''s so powerful."


    Many young guests were dazzled and looked adored. Li Yinyin angrily said, "sister, look, my brother-in-law is picking up girls again."


    "Come on, he''s giving those two some color," Li Jiajia said.


    He grabbed the shaker and threw it away. Chen Xiao danced with the shaker. Finally, he flew into the air, fell down and grabbed it hard. When he lifted it up, a stream of colored liquid ejected from the mouth of the shaker and shot into three red wine glasses respectively, which attracted a burst of applause.


    There are almost half a cup. The important thing is that the wine in it is almost mixed with all the spirits. If you drink it, you can''t burn through your stomach? They swallowed their saliva and regretted coming up with such a crooked idea.


    "I''m the most fair person. It''s still the old rule. I''ll have three cups and you''ll have one." Chen Xiao didn''t allow them to flinch. He poured three cups directly and drank them all in one gulp.


    "Doesn''t this wine look terrible, but it doesn''t crack at all?" Ouyang Xianhai hesitated to take a cup and tasted it gently, almost burning his whole tongue. He really didn''t know how Chen Xiao drank three cups.


    When Chao Huanggui made a color, Ouyang Xianhai said, "sorry, we have something to deal with. Let''s go first and have a good drink next time."


    They turned to leave, but Chen Xiao didn''t stop them. He just said loudly, "in fact, you two don''t have to make excuses. Just admit loudly that I''m not a man. I dare not drink this kind of wine, so you can''t drink it."


    "Drink, drink, drink." the people nearby coaxed again, shouting louder and louder. The two looked at each other bitterly. Knowing that this situation could no longer be avoided, they had to look at Chen Xiao angrily, pinch their nose and pick up the wine glass.


    But Chen Xiao''s wine is full of more than a dozen kinds of spirits. It''s not too much to say that it''s alcohol. It burns their throats like a fire. After drinking, Huang Jingui and Ouyang Xianhai immediately knelt on the ground and vomited.


    A few seconds later, Huangjin GUI fainted. Ouyang Xianhai also stared at him. He was unconscious. Chen Xiao didn''t matter except that his face was slightly red. They cheered again.

 Chapter 166

    Ouyang, who heard about this, knew the causes and consequences. He was so angry that he patted his thigh. He quickly called someone to drag Ouyang Xianhai away, and ordered someone to bring hot soup and antidote to feed him. When Ouyang Xianhai regained some consciousness and saw his father, he immediately bowed his head and said respectfully, "Dad."


    "You''re useless. Come with me." Ouyang Ju took Ouyang Xianhai to find Chen Xiao, sat down and whispered, "President Chen, I''m sorry. I was dealing with something just now and didn''t have time to find you. I hope you''ll forgive me."


    "Anyway, I had a good time with your son." Chen Xiao teased Ouyang Xianhai.


    "You..." Ouyang was so angry that he clenched his fist. Ouyang Ju kicked hard. He didn''t dare to speak anymore.


    "Mr. Chen, I have no way of discipline, and the dog doesn''t understand the rules." Ouyang Ju said humbly, "thanks to the assistance and capital injection of Sihai group, many traditional industries of Ouyang family can come back to life this year."


    Ouyang Hai was surprised. He didn''t expect that many of his family''s industries were re developed with the help of Sihai group. In this way, isn''t Chen Xiao their benefactor? What a great irony!


    "It''s a piece of cake. The main reason is that there''s something wrong with your company''s operation, which leads to the rupture of the capital chain. Fortunately, your foundation is good, otherwise I won''t be able to return to heaven." Chen Xiaosi didn''t take it to heart.


    "Yes, I heard that it was under your guidance that the food industry told us how to change the marketing strategy and occupy the market again. I always wanted to find an opportunity to thank President Chen. Unfortunately, you are busy and I can''t see you. Moreover, I didn''t expect that President Chen would be so young. He is really a hero." Ouyang Ju didn''t hesitate to praise, Humbly flattered Chen Xiao.


    After all, Sihai group now holds many shares of Shengguang Group. Although it has not obtained the controlling right, if Chen Xiao suddenly decides to withdraw all the capital, I''m afraid the whole company of Shengguang Group will collapse, because too many loopholes can''t be made up and the funds can''t keep up.


    It is no exaggeration to say that Shengguang Group now depends on Sihai group. If Sihai group withdraws its capital, no other investment company will be willing or dare to inject capital into Shengguang Group. Seeing his father groveling, Ouyang Xianhai smiled bitterly.


    Before, I always thought Chen Xiao was just a small manager in front of and behind the horse, and had to work as a part-time driver. But I didn''t think of my identity as the successor of the group, and I had to see Chen Xiao''s mood. What a joke. However, he wondered, in that case, why did his father ask himself to soak Li Jiajia and rob the shares of private power plant project?


    "That''s right. My father certainly didn''t know that Chen Xiao was the president of Sihai group." Ouyang Xianhai thought secretly.


    After the annual meeting, Ouyang Ju left with his son and came to a secret room in the hotel. Ouyang Xianhai asked dejectedly, "Dad, now that we know that Chen Xiao is Li Jiajia''s bodyguard, do we want to give up the private power plant project?"


    "Of course not." Ouyang Ju''s face shook and said gloomily, "you have to find a way to grab the power plant project. If you have a chance, you must take advantage of Li Jiajia to see if you can rob Sihai group from Chen Xiao. Then I''ll see if he can be so arrogant?"


    "But I like Jiajia. I''m afraid I can''t do it at that time..." Ouyang Xianhai whispered, but Ouyang Ju knocked Le''s head hard.


    "Fool, when our group grows and becomes the top ten in China, are you afraid that you can''t find women? At that time, beautiful women all over the country will line up to marry you. Men should focus on their career. What can a Li Jiajia calculate? Do you want to be ridden by Chen Xiao all your life?" Ouyang scolded bitterly.


    Recalling all kinds of humiliations in the past, Ouyang Xianhai said in a deep voice, "OK, I understand. I won''t be emotional. Chen Xiao, wait for me. I''ll make you have nothing and trample you under my feet."


    In a car outside the hotel, Chen Xiao sneezed. Li Yinyin said with a smile, "it can''t be drinking and catching a cold."


    "With my physique, how can I catch a cold? Maybe someone scolds me again, or you scold me again." Chen Xiao, sitting in the back seat, said ahead: "Jiajia, why don''t you let me drive? I''m really not drunk."


    "Don''t drink, don''t drive, don''t drink. You can''t be safe after drinking. It''s for yourself and for us. Just sit down." Li Jiajia said.


    After the three came out, the waiter came to the car. After discussion, Li Jiajia decided to let her drive because they didn''t drink. Chen Xiao drank a lot. Although he was not drunk, Li Jiajia was still worried.


    "Brother in law, I just heard from my sister that you are the president of Sihai group. But why did you hide it from us?" Li Yinyin asked suspiciously.


    "Well, I didn''t hide it from you. You didn''t ask me, so I didn''t bother to say."


    "But as the president of the most well-known investment company in China, it''s not strange that you still come to work as a bodyguard for us? Do you come to pick up girls? It should be like this, you big sex wolf!" Li Yinyin turned around and pressed Chen Xiao.


    "Spare my life, I''m a gentleman, really not a coyote." Chen Xiao cried bitterly. Of course, Li Yinyin couldn''t. She said suspiciously, "you''re so rich. You certainly don''t come to be our bodyguard because of your salary, so you must have other bad intentions."


    Li Jiajia, sitting in the driver''s seat, although he didn''t speak, also pricked up his ears and listened to Chen Xiao''s explanation of the matter.


    Chen Xiao sat up straight and said, "it''s actually very simple. Because I like your sister and Jiajia, I''ll be a bodyguard. I don''t want her to be hurt."


    "But what about the company when you come to be our bodyguard?" before Chen Xiao answered, Li Yinyin said to herself: "yes, Sihai group has formed a scale and has its own operation track. You really don''t need to stay in the company all the time."


    "Wow, I didn''t expect my brother-in-law to be rich and handsome. It''s great." Li Yinyin changed her tone again, excitedly held Chen Xiao''s left arm and said slowly: "brother-in-law, where did you learn the wine mixing technology? Tonight''s performance is so handsome. Tell us what else you''re hiding from us?"


    "I really didn''t. I just watched TV and learned it. I''m not a bartender." Chen Xiao is flexible and has a strong memory. Of course, he can do it easily by watching it on TV several times.


    "But I''m more and more curious about you. You''re good, rich and can mix wine. In addition to taking advantage occasionally, you''re still a good man." Li Yinyin''s mouth grinned, deliberately getting closer and reaching out to touch Chen Xiao''s chest.


    In desperation, Chen Xiao had to move to the left, but Li Yinyin refused to let him go. He not only attacked him, but also kept approaching, forcing him to finally turn around, face Li Yinyin with his back, and shouted, "Jiajia, help me."


    "I''m driving, I don''t care about you." Li Jiajia said expressionless, but Li Yinyin shouted: "brother-in-law, you sex wolf, don''t pretend, show your true face."


    Back at the villa, the second daughter went upstairs. Chen Xiao planned to lie down on the sofa and have a rest before taking a bath. I didn''t think I fell asleep after lying down for a while.


    Upstairs, Li Yinyin approached Li Jiajia mysteriously and said, "sister, what do you think of her brother-in-law?"


    "What do you mean?" Li Jiajia asked suspiciously.


    "In fact, my brother-in-law is very good. He is so rich and willing to be your bodyguard. He is so good that he can protect you. Besides occasionally picking up girls and taking advantage of others, he has a good character. I tested him tonight and almost scared him to death. Sister, don''t let such a good man go." Li Yin advised.


    "Then I''ll give it to you." Li Jiajia smiled and picked up her clothes to take a bath. Li Yinyin stopped her and said, "don''t cherish it. In case someone robbed you, it''s too late for you to regret. So I advise you to find a chance to do it."


    As soon as his face turned red, Li Jiajia scolded: "nonsense, I don''t want it. Besides, who else would like to see him?"


    "Who said no, you see, the black widow wants to swallow her brother-in-law alive, as well as Qian Ling, Jiang Weiwei and others. They are all your rival in love. Sister, you don''t want a rival in love." Li Yinyin thought for a moment and suddenly realized: "sister, what you just said is who else will like him. I think you like your brother-in-law, too?"


    Teased by Li Yinyin, Li Jiajia''s face became as red as an apple. She quickly pushed her away, hid in the toilet and shouted, "stop talking nonsense, I''ll take a bath."


    "My sister will be shy, ha ha ha."


    The moon crept up the branches and fell down again in the laughter of the two girls. When the first ray of sunshine came in the morning, Chen Xiao finally opened his eyes and woke up.


    Suddenly he felt chilly. Chen Xiao looked down and was surprised. No wonder he felt the cool wind. He was lying naked on the sofa.


    How could this happen? I don''t know why I was undressed. Fortunately, it''s still early. I shouldn''t have been seen by Li Jiajia''s sisters. Otherwise, Li Yinyin must say that he is playing a rogue. When Chen Xiao was about to put on his clothes, he suddenly froze in place.


    Because he saw Li Yinyin sitting at the bar on the first floor, drinking boiled water and joked, "my brother-in-law is so interested that he likes to sleep naked. Although you have a good figure, you play hooligans so blatantly, really? Besides, you''re not afraid of catching cold when you sleep naked."


    Chen Xiao, who quickly covered important parts, smiled awkwardly: "Yin Yin, don''t get me wrong. I don''t know how to take off my clothes. I''m really not playing a hooligan."


    "Really?" Li Yinyin frowned and said, "with your skill, is there anyone else who can help you take off your clothes? You must take them off yourself. Don''t make excuses. Sister, come down quickly. Someone is playing a rogue."


    "Don''t shout, don''t shout." hearing Li Jiajia''s voice to go downstairs, Chen Xiao quickly picked up his clothes and rushed into a room on the first floor. He tried to remember last night while dressing, but he had no impression.


    Did he really take off his clothes when he was drunk? But he had never been drunk before. Fortunately, he was on the first floor. If Li Yinyin knew about it in the room on the second floor, he would scold himself for playing hooligans again.


    "Brother in law, are you ready? Don''t you need me to help you wear it?" seeing Chen Xiao coming out, Li Yinyin teased again. Li Jiajia asked, "what''s ready?"


    "It''s all right. Don''t listen to Yinyin''s nonsense. I''ll go out and drive first." Chen Xiao fled, and Li Yinyin in the house covered her mouth and smiled.

 Chapter 167

    In Ouyang''s villa, Ouyang slapped the table angrily and shouted, "you want to rebel, don''t you? I''ve said that many industries of the family depend on Sihai group. Why do you have to provoke President Chen?"


    "So what? I really don''t understand why my father should be afraid of him. Even if he is the president of Sihai group, sooner or later I will let him kneel in front of me and kowtow for mercy." Ouyang Xianhai crossed his hands and said calmly.


    "Son, don''t you understand? Chen Xiao is young. He not only created a behemoth like Sihai group in just a few years, became a business miracle, but also successfully listed. It can be seen that he must have the support of big people behind him. If not, his business operation ability can be described as a genius. You can''t beat him. Listen to me..."


    "You don''t have to say any more. You''re just afraid of him, but I''m not afraid. Look, I''ll beat him sooner or later." Ouyang Xianhai didn''t want to listen to Ouyang Ju''s so-called painstaking advice, but he still went his own way.


    "Do you have to bring down Shengguang Group in order to be just a woman? That''s my lifelong effort, and it will be handed over to you in the future. Why are you so stubborn?" Ouyang Ju said bitterly, thinking that his son was fascinated by Li Jiajia.


    "Father, I''m not just for Li Jiajia. Women are optional to me. What I care about is the private power plant project of her company. Another thing is that Chen Xiao has repeatedly humiliated me. If I don''t repay this revenge, I''m in vain. As for Shengguang Group, I don''t care at all."


    "You..." hearing these words, Ouyang was shocked and said, "do you have other tasks when you return home this time? Are you helping others?"


    "That''s right. I''m working for a company far better than Sihai group, so for me, Chen Xiao is not a business genius. I have information and am sure I can beat him. Father, just wait and see, I''ll lose him and never turn over."


    "When you are old, many things are not up to me, but Chen Xiaoyuan is not as simple as you think. I''m afraid it''s you who can''t turn over at last, but I think you can''t listen to me now." after seeing Ouyang Xianhai, Ouyang Ju advised again: "son, give up, come back and develop Shengguang Group, don''t provoke him."


    "I''ve made up my mind. You don''t have to persuade me anymore. Just because you''re afraid of someone doesn''t mean I can''t deal with it." although Ouyang Xianhai lost several light and dark battles, he felt that Chen Xiao just relied on some cleverness.


    "Are you willing to drag down the whole Ouyang family?" facing Ouyang''s stubbornness, Ouyang Ju couldn''t help but stand up and shakily pointed to his son, hoping that he could change his mind.


    "Don''t worry, if you fail at that time, you will never be dragged down to Ouyang''s house. I will work alone. Father, it must be meaningless to talk about it today. I''d better go first and have a good rest." Ouyang Xianhai didn''t bother to argue and turned to leave.


    "You bastard, you come back." Ouyang shouted, but Ouyang walked away without looking back. He was so angry that he covered his chest and gasped. The servant next to him immediately came up to help him and took out the pill to reduce blood pressure.


    After taking the medicine, Ouyang Ju calmed his mood, smiled bitterly and said to himself, "son, why don''t you understand my pains? I don''t look down on you, but Chen Xiao is really hard to provoke. His means, alas."


    In the morning, Huang Jingui came to the hospital to visit his son.


    "Dad, how was last night? Can you help me vent my anger and beat him up?" Huang Guolun asked nervously when he saw his father coming in.


    "Don''t worry, there was a small situation last night, so I''ll bypass him for the time being. I''ll find a way to help you get out of this tone and never allow others to bully my son like this." Jin Jingui didn''t mean to tell his son that he was drunk by Chen Xiao last night.


    "The situation, you won''t lose to Chen Xiao. He is so difficult to deal with. What about my Feng chensi? If I want to get her, I must let her become my woman." Huang Guolun made trouble like a child who can''t get a toy.


    "You''re good, don''t move, be careful to touch the wound. How could I lose to Chen Xiao, but there was an accident last night. Didn''t I promise you, I''ll teach him a lesson and break his hands and feet. Then the woman will come back to your arms. Don''t worry." Huangjin GUI comforted softly.


    Leaving the ward, Huang Jingui looked sad. Although he had to pretend to be confident in his son, he still had lingering palpitations when he thought of the scene last night. Chen Xiao''s skill is so good that he can''t even drink more than ordinary people. Like a vigilant hedgehog, he can''t start.


    When he was worried, the telephone rang and Ouyang Xianhai asked him to discuss the matter. In the meeting room of Shengguang Group, Ouyang Xianhai first opened his mouth: "boss Huang, there''s nothing wrong with your body now."


    "It''s all right. This wine is nothing to me." Ouyang blushed. He didn''t want to mention it again. He asked, "President Ouyang called me today. Do you have a plan to deal with Chen Xiao?"


    "Not yet, so I''ll talk to you. Anyway, we can''t let him go. Such people must be eliminated and then quickly."


    "I know, but I also thought that with Chen Xiao''s skill, it might not be easy to deal with him. After all, my son took more than 20 people last time and was knocked down by him." Ouyang Ju said with worry.


    "In that case, let''s start with people close to him and force him to obey. I can see that he cares about Li Jiajia very much. Why don''t we..." Ouyang Xianhai gave a sly smile and put forward the plan.


    "But I heard that Ouyang also likes that woman. Is there anything wrong with doing so?" Ouyang Ju was surprised when he heard the plan. Unexpectedly, Ouyang Xianhai was so cruel and willing to use the woman he likes.


    "It''s just a woman. As long as I can deal with Chen Xiao, I won''t hesitate."


    "Ouyang is a man who does great things. Huang admires him. Let''s act according to the plan. I''ll go back and choose some people with Kung Fu to ensure that the plan is safe." Jin Gui secretly thought that Ouyang Xianhai does everything. It seems that after dealing with Chen Xiao, we should stay away from him.


    Compared with dealing with Chen Xiao, it will be easier to deal with Li Jiajia. As long as you do it perfectly, no one will doubt his head. Chen Xiao, I want to see how you crack my game this time. Ouyang Xianhai stood by the window, clenched his fist and constantly improved the whole plan and steps in his mind.


    "Hello, Jiajia? I''m Ouyang Xianhai. Well, the bosses of Li Guang real estate and Feiyue real estate both have a real estate project. Because the investment is too large, they hope to find a large group to cooperate to ensure the smooth progress of the project."


    "Then?" Li Jiajia asked suspiciously. According to reason, Shengguang Group has no time to hide the news. How can it take the initiative to call itself.


    "So I''d like to recommend your company to cooperate with them. Because Shengguang Group doesn''t have much working capital now, I''m afraid it will be difficult to participate. But I think your strength is certainly no problem, so I''ll give you a favor." Ouyang Xianhai made an excuse and continued: "I arranged a chamber of Commerce in Hongfeng hall, at 7:30 tonight."


    After thinking about it, Li Jiajia decided to go. After all, if the cooperation is successful, it will undoubtedly take the company''s business and reputation to a higher level.


    "OK, thank you, Mr. Ouyang. If this cooperation is successful, I will remember Mr. Ouyang''s adult love. I won''t shirk any help in the future."


    "With you, it''s worth it. I''ll wait for you tonight. See you in the evening." when Ouyang Xianhai hung up the phone, he showed a proud smile. Then he went to Ouyang Ju''s office and sat down and said, "Dad, I want to give Li Guang and Feiyue''s project to Li Jiajia company. This is also our opportunity to get married with Chen Xiao. I thought about it all night and thought you were right."


    "It''s good if you know how to think so. Although these two projects can make a lot of money, they are not as good as Chen Xiao. I agree to this and leave it to you." Ouyang Ju had no doubt and thought his son had changed his mind.


    Hanging up, Li Jiajia vaguely felt that there was something wrong in it, but she couldn''t say it, so she picked up the phone and called Chen Xiao to discuss it.


    Speaking of the whole thing, Li Jiajia asked, "Chen Xiao, do you think there will be something fishy in it?"


    "It''s hard to say that these two real estate projects sound OK at first. I wonder how he can give such a big favor. Even if he tries to give away the profiteering project to you, Ouyang Ju won''t agree."


    "What are you talking about?" Li Jiajia also felt that Chen Xiao was reasonable and asked, "by the way, Ouyang Xianhai said that Shengguang Group is not rich in funds at present. He is afraid that trade''s rash participation in other projects will break the capital chain. He said it was a favor."


    "Is there enough money? You can find an accountant to check their company''s annual statements. At present, there are still many doubts. Well, I''ll go with you and take care of you in case of anything."


    Although there are many doubts about this matter, and the time point of occurrence is too coincidental. It''s neither early nor late, but now? Chen Xiao didn''t want Li Jiajia to go. She was worried that there was something strange in it, but she also knew that according to her enthusiasm for work, she still wanted to talk about these two projects, so she agreed.


    Back in the office, Chen Xiao called Sihai group and asked the people there to call up the recent financial statements of Shengguang Group to check whether it was true as Ouyang Xianhai said. Because Sihai group has also sent some people to Shengguang, it is not difficult to get this year''s financial statements. Moreover, there are many top accountants in Sihai, which can be known by checking.


    After thinking about it, Chen Xiao called Li Xiaoyao again and asked her to help check whether there were any problems in the recent operation of the two real estate companies.


    After work, Chen Xiao took Li Jiajia''s sisters to the red maple club. This is a place where many presidents like to hold chambers of Commerce. After all, the office is too formal and the hotel is too casual. It is just right to hold chambers of Commerce here with a comfortable and elegant environment. If the intention of cooperation is preliminarily reached, it can also be celebrated in the museum.


    As soon as he walked in, Chen Xiao noticed that the waiters in the hall looked strange and didn''t dare to face up to himself. What''s more strange is that he had been to Hongfeng guild hall and didn''t see any of the waiters he had seen before.


    Into the room, only Ouyang Xianhai was there.


    "Welcome to Miss Li Yinyin, please sit down." Ouyang Xianhai opened the chair beside him, but the Li Jiajia sisters sat directly beside Chen Xiao. He twitched in the corners of his eyes and quickly covered it up, but his fist was still clenched.


    A waiter came in to pour tea. While pouring tea, he made a color with Ouyang Xianhai. He nodded quietly, but everything was seen by Chen Xiao.


    Noting that the waiter walked on tiptoe and was thin, Chen Xiao immediately suspected that he was a martial artist. When he deliberately spoke, he reached over the teapot. The waiter quickly reached out and caught it. Then he realized that it was wrong and let the teapot fall to the ground again.


    "There seems to be a real problem." Chen Xiao didn''t say anything, let alone expose it. He took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Han Ziming and Li Xiaoyao respectively.

 Chapter 168

    More than ten minutes later, the bosses of the two major real estate companies arrived. Several people exchanged greetings. Ouyang Xianhai asked the waiter to start serving. The two bosses also took out the project plan and handed it to Li Jiajia.


    The project of Li Guang real estate is to buy a piece of land from other cities and plan to build an internationally famous hotel and build it into a landmark of the city. The project of Feiyue real estate has a better prospect. It plans to use the land in hand to build a number of senior nursing homes and build a luxury resort with beautiful ecological environment.


    Both real estate companies encounter difficulties in filling up subsequent funds. After all, to complete such a large project, they can''t come up with so much funds, so they have to seek cooperation with other groups, and the later income will be distributed in proportion to the capital investment.


    Before, they came to Shengguang Group for cooperation. That''s why, but Ouyang Xianhai has been dragging on. Until today, he replied that he would help them introduce other groups. Because Ouyang Xianhai has always been in charge, Ouyang giant is not very clear. He thinks there is no problem with the two major projects.


    After checking the planning book for the first time, the Li Jiajia sisters discussed it and felt that the project was feasible. When they were preparing to negotiate some details with each other, Chen Xiao''s mobile phone vibrated.


    Take out a look. It''s Li Xiaoyao''s message. After reading it, Chen Xiao suddenly realized that he stretched out his hand to stop it and said, "Jiajia, we don''t want to participate in these two projects."


    "Why?" Li Jiajia looked stunned. When she read the planning book before, Chen Xiao also felt good. Why did she suddenly change her mind.


    "These two projects are good, but the problem is that Li Guang and Feiyue made great mistakes in the early operation, the capital operation is improper, and even the land has not been fully purchased, and there are a large number of nail households. In this way, it must spend a lot of time and energy, and the cost is too high."


    "The most important thing is that the two real estate companies are now in debt, so if we participate, we will almost bear all the subsequent capital investment. Are the two bosses right?" Chen Xiao looked at them coldly.


    "President Li, President Ouyang, we, we have something else to do, so we''ll go first and cooperate when we have time." the two people who were exposed had no face to stay and quickly left with the documents.


    "Ouyang Xianhai, how can you introduce such a project to my sister, asshole." Li Yinyin scolded. Ouyang Xianhai pretended to have no knowledge of it and said, "wronged, I really don''t know these things. I just think these projects are very good, so I recommend them to Jiajia. Jiajia, you should trust me."


    "Really? But I sent someone to check the financial statements of Shengguang Group. Over the past year, your return on capital has reached more than 50%, and your working capital has reached more than 2 billion. If this is also called insufficient capital, I have nothing to say." Chen Xiao mercilessly exposed his mask.


    "You..." Ouyang Xianhai just wanted to accuse Chen Xiao of nonsense. He immediately remembered that he was the president of Sihai group. He really had the ability to find these materials and said, "because our group is ready to invest in another big project, I will say that there is insufficient funds."


    "Really? I''ll call Ouyang Ju and everything will be clear." Chen Xiao took out his mobile phone and asked sternly, "Ouyang Xianhai, do you want to argue? Say, do you want to frame Jiajia, or do you have another purpose?"


    "I, I..." Ouyang Xianhai remembered that his head was sweating. When he didn''t know how to delay, suddenly someone kicked open the door of the room and rushed in.


    "Don''t move. We''re here for money. As long as you cooperate and follow us, you''ll never be hurt." several masked people in black rushed in. One of them held a knife and said fiercely: "there are more than 20 brothers outside. You''d better not move, otherwise I don''t guarantee any accident."


    "Brother-in-law, what should I do? Knock them down quickly." Li Yinyin said with a naughty smile, "I like watching you fight most. Fight for my sister."


    "Don''t move. They''re just kidnapping. They want money but not life. We''d better not lift ten thousand moves lightly. Right, Jiajia." Ouyang Xianhai advised.


    With a low smile, Chen Xiao said, "Ouyang Xianhai, your acting skills are too bad. I know, this is your kidnapping. The original purpose is this."


    "Chen Xiao, don''t talk nonsense. Didn''t you see that I was also pointed at with a knife? How could I have planned it." Ouyang Xianhai was still quibbling, but Chen Xiao stood up and stared at him and said, "I checked. You specially contracted the whole red maple guild hall today, and the waiters must have changed away. Otherwise, a large group of bandits want to rush into the guild hall without alerting the police. They can''t do it."


    Looking at the masked people, Chen Xiao narrowed his eyes and said, "boss Huang, don''t hold your voice. I know it''s you. You must have sent these Kung Fu people to cooperate with Ouyang Xianhai''s plan. He paid you to help, didn''t he?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, I don''t know any golden expensive." the masked man who took the lead argued anxiously. Unexpectedly, Li Yinyin burst into laughter, and Ouyang Xianhai patted his forehead, regretting how he found such a stupid person to cooperate.


    "Boss Huang, you really don''t have 300 taels of silver here. I didn''t say my name. How do you know that gold is expensive?" Chen Xiao shook his head and smiled.


    "Come on, catch them and don''t let any of them go."


    Now that the matter is over, there is no need to argue any more. At the command of the angry leader masked man, several other masked men immediately jumped at Chen Xiao. Because the room is relatively narrow, Chen Xiao has to protect his second daughter. He can''t show his skills at all. He can only keep forcing masked people.


    "Gold is expensive. I advise you to take the picture early, or it''s too late to regret later." Chen Xiao punched a masked man and shouted.


    "Don''t bluff. The whole guild hall is mine. Chen Xiao, I''ll see how long you can hold on." the leader smiled proudly, waved his hand, and several masked people rushed in from the other side of the table, trying to catch Li Jiajia.


    He picked up the dishes on the table and flew away quickly to force the masked man back. Chen Xiao jumped on the table and used both fists and feet, forcing the people on both sides not to rush within one meter. The leader flew into a rage and scolded everyone for being a loser. He asked them to speed up and catch Li Jiajia or Chen Xiao.


    At this time, there was a loud noise outside, which became louder and louder, and soon there was a fierce fight.


    "Boss, where are you? I''m here?" the visitor was Han Ziming. He came immediately after receiving Chen Xiao''s text message.


    "Close the door of the guild hall. Today we will close the door and beat the dog."


    "OK," Xiao Jinming and his party shouted.


    He caught a man and beat him a few times. He quickly said the room number where Chen Xiao was. When Han Ziming led people to rush over, he immediately surrounded the whole corridor.


    Hearing the shouting outside, the leader''s secret way was bad. Looking back, he saw that Ouyang Xianhai had disappeared. When he was about to retreat, he suddenly found that the road behind him had been blocked by Han Ziming and his party. Under the joint efforts of Chen Xiao and Han Ziming, all the masked people grabbed them, tied them with ropes and threw them on the ground.


    Walking to the leader, Chen Xiao gently took off his black mask. As expected, gold is expensive.


    "Boss Huang, are you really interested in making a film with a mask?" Chen Xiao smiled.


    "Don''t be complacent, Chen Xiao. If you want to kill or cut, do as you please. Don''t pretend to me." Huang Jingui wanted to jump at Chen Xiao and was kicked unconscious by him.


    "Hey, come to Hongfeng guild hall and have a surprise for you." Chen Xiao called. Li Yinyin asked curiously, "brother-in-law, are you picking up girls again? Who are you calling?"


    "Wait, you''ll know."


    Twenty minutes later, Qian Ling arrived with a large number of colleagues and took Huang Jingui and his associates back to the police car.


    "Thanks, I finally found the evidence this time and sent Jin Jingui to prison." Qian Ling came forward and patted Chen Xiao on the shoulder.


    Recently, with the help of Chen Xiao, she caught many bad guys, became the policeman with the highest case solving rate in the Institute, and won the great honor of personal third class merit. This time, she caught Jingui on the spot. She will definitely be rewarded by the above and may be promoted exceptionally.


    "Now believe that I''m a good man. It''s because you always watched me and doubted me." Chen Xiao said wrongfully, and Qian Ling smiled, "thank you for your recent help. I know you''re not bad, all right. But I warn you, don''t fool around, otherwise I won''t be soft. As long as you''re a bad man, I won''t let go."


    "But you always wronged me before. You can''t just say thank you." Chen Xiao smiled treacherously. Seeing Qian Ling''s heart bristling, he whispered, "I told you thank you. What else do you want? Do you want me to kowtow and make amends? No way."


    "That''s not necessary." Chen Xiao slowly approached Qian Ling, suddenly stretched out his hand and squeezed Qian Ling''s ass heavily. He said with a proud smile: "convert the interest, and give it back to you with interest in the future."


    "You are really a coyote." Qian Ling''s face turned red and almost smoked. He said angrily, "forget it. For your sake of helping me catch the gold, forgive you this time. Next time you dare to take advantage of me, I will bring you back to the Institute."


    After Qian Ling left, Li Yinyin came forward and pinched Chen Xiao fiercely, scolding: "brother-in-law, you pick up girls in front of your sister."


    "No, I just want her to stop pestering me in the future. Jiajia, don''t go and listen to me. I really don''t have it." Chen Xiao chased Li Jiajia, while Li Yinyin shouted that her brother-in-law was a sex wolf and took advantage of people everywhere.


    Back to Li''s villa, Li Yinyin went back to her room. Chen Xiao and others also entered the room. He slept on the ground as usual. When he heard Li Jiajia rolling repeatedly, he asked, "haven''t you slept yet?"


    "No. I can''t sleep." Li Jiajia turned over, approached Chen Xiao and said, "thank you for saving me again tonight. I didn''t expect Ouyang Xianhai to do such a thing. If it weren''t for you, the consequences would be unimaginable."


    "Fool." Chen Xiao took the opportunity to climb into bed, hugged Li Jiajia and said, "you don''t have to say thank you to me. I should take care of you and protect you. So don''t say thank you to me again."


    "It''s normal to know people, faces and hearts, so you don''t have to take it to heart. Anyway, no matter what happens in the future, I''ll help you solve it. With me, don''t worry." Chen Xiao looked into Li Jiajia''s eyes and said affectionately.


    "You say, can you stop touching." Li Jiajia said with a red face. It turned out that while Chen Xiao was talking about love, he hugged her waist with one hand and touched her ass with the other.


    "I just want a little reward, isn''t that ok?" Chen Xiao asked with a toot like a child. Li Jiajia also looked back at Chen Xiao affectionately. Instead of knocking off his hand as before, she slowly turned her face and stopped talking.


    Seeing Li Jiajia''s posture, Chen Xiao didn''t understand. As long as he wanted, the beautiful body was readily available. But Chen Xiao didn''t want to get Li Jiajia under such circumstances. He gently hugged her, kissed her forehead and whispered, "sleep, good night."


    "What a strange man, he can hold back at this moment, Chen Xiao, thank you." Li Jiajia didn''t answer, said silently in her heart, and then fell asleep.


    The next morning, Li Jiajia woke up first, sat up and looked, immediately shouted, and then kicked Chen Xiao out of bed.

 Chapter 169

    Chen Xiao, who was kicked out of bed, didn''t know why. He got up and wiped his confused eyes and asked, "Jiajia, what''s your name?"


    "Ah, Chen Xiao, you rascal, turn around quickly." Li Jiajia covered his face and continued to scream. Chen Xiao looked down and his head was buzzing. Why is he naked again?


    With a "pa", the door of the room opened. Li Yinyin came in and looked at Chen Xiao who covered important parts and joked: "brother-in-law, why do you always play rogue? Last time you played in the living room, this time you played against my sister. If you want that, you can talk to my sister directly, right?"


    "Yinyin, listen to me. It''s really not what you think. How can I play a rogue." Chen Xiao wants to cry without tears. Li Yinyin doesn''t believe it on her face, pretending to be mysterious and said with a smile: "brother-in-law, what kind of person are you? This is not the first time."


    "Really, these are just misunderstandings. I also want to know what''s going on."


    "Misunderstanding? But last time I saw so many paper towels in the living room, it was also a misunderstanding? And there were still......" Li Yinyin covered her mouth and smiled.


    Deeply afraid that Li Yinyin would continue to talk about the last sitting room, Chen Xiao quickly grabbed his clothes and hid in the toilet. The more I think about it, the more strange I feel. It''s understandable that I was drunk and took off my clothes vaguely last time, but I wasn''t drunk at all last night. How could I get up naked again this morning.


    Looking at his face in the mirror, Chen Xiao found that his face was very pale. I shook my fist, a little weak, and my head was a little dizzy. Was there a problem with my body, but why would I take off my clothes by myself? But apart from him, it can''t be Li Jiajia who helped him take it off.


    Chen Xiao didn''t think about it any more. He put on his clothes and drove downstairs first.


    In the car, Chen Xiao didn''t dare to speak, and Li Jiajia didn''t turn his face. Only Li Yinyin approached the front seat and said in a strange voice: "brother-in-law, although the border is your person, you can''t always play rogue. Control more. If you want to be quick, you can''t reach it."


    "I''m not really. I don''t know what''s going on." Chen Xiao wanted to cry without tears. He felt that he couldn''t tell how long his mouth was.


    "Brother in law, do you want children? That''s why you''re so anxious. Take your time. Don''t force my sister."


    After looking at the silent Li Jiajia in the rearview mirror, Chen Xiao sighed and stopped talking, so as not to make it darker and darker. Li Yinyin covered her mouth and smiled.


    After taking them upstairs, Chen Xiao found an excuse to go out and do something, and then drove to the hospital.


    "Chen hooligan, why do you come to me when you have time? Your hand has long been good?" Feng chensi was surprised to see Chen Xiao.


    "Don''t make trouble. I have something serious to tell you." Chen Xiao sat in front of Feng chensi, stretched out his wrist and said, "check me to see if there is anything abnormal in my body."


    After examining the pulse for a while, Feng chensi frowned and said, "there''s no problem except the dryness of Qi and blood. What''s the matter?"


    Seeing Chen Xiao faltering, Feng chensi became more and more curious, deliberately frowned and said, "I''m a doctor. If you come to me, you should believe me. If you have any problems, just say it, otherwise how can I help you?"


    How to say it, especially in the face of a girl, Chen Xiao stammered for a long time, but still didn''t say it. Feng chensi smiled and asked, "aren''t you impotent?"


    "How could it be? I''m strong and strong. How could I get that kind of disease." Chen Xiaobai glanced, and Feng chensi was puzzled: "since it''s not, what''s there to say? And if you don''t say, how can I apply the right medicine to the case."


    I think so. It''s not impotence. I''m afraid to say anything. Chen Xiao swallowed his saliva and said slowly, "I find myself naked every morning recently, but I have no impression, and I feel a little tired."


    "Can''t it?" Feng chensi was stunned when he heard this. How could he have such a strange disease and frowned at Chen Xiao. He quickly waved and explained, "don''t think about it. I really didn''t take it off myself. I''m not so abnormal."


    "When did that happen?"


    "Last time I was in the living room, the second time I slept with Jiajia yesterday, and then I got up naked in the morning."


    Hearing this, Feng chensi immediately thought that Chen Xiao had come to tease himself and deliberately said such rogue words. He stripped off his body and took advantage of his best friend Jiajia, and came here to show off.


    "Don''t fight. I really didn''t take it off myself. Listen to me and don''t throw it away." facing Feng chensi''s anger, Chen Xiao had to step back until he stepped back to the door of the ward.


    "Go away, you pervert. I don''t want to see you again." Feng chensi picked up a pile of data again, and Chen Xiao had to flee.


    Back in the office, Chen Xiao still couldn''t understand what was going on. Suddenly, the telephone on the desk rang.


    "Manager Chen, President Li asked you to come to her office." it was Li Jiajia''s secretary. Chen Xiao knew when she thought about it. In the past, she always called directly to find herself. Today, she specially asked the Secretary to inform her. Is she still angry?


    Carrying coffee, Chen Xiao pushed the door in and came to Li Jiajia: "don''t work so hard. Come and have a cup of coffee. Aren''t you still angry with me?"


    Li Jiajia didn''t speak, just took a sip of coffee. Chen Xiao explained bitterly, "Jiajia, listen to me. I really didn''t take it off."


    "It''s not you, is it me? It''s not shameful to do something wrong. It''s shameful to know your mistakes and don''t change them. Go back to me and I don''t want to see you." Li Jiajia immediately looked up when he denied it.


    "I don''t mean that, but I really don''t remember, and I don''t have the habit of sleeping naked. How can I take off my clothes by myself. Jiajia, listen to me, there must be a misunderstanding."


    "I won''t listen, I won''t listen, you go out quickly. You big hooligan." Li Jiajia pushed him away, and Chen Xiao roared in his heart: "God, who will tell me what''s going on."


    Seeing that Chen Xiao couldn''t leave, Li Jiajia had to give up and just ignored him.


    "Well, Jiajia, I admit my mistake. Don''t be angry any more?" Chen Xiaoxin thought that the best way at present was to change the topic and asked, "what''s the matter with you coming to me?"


    After a moment of silence, Li Jiajia said expressionless, "didn''t I tell you about checking the power plant project in Africa? I want to delay it for a while."


    "Except for other things?" Chen Xiao asked suspiciously. Why should he change his itinerary and time?


    "No, I just think of the two real estate projects last night. Although the projects of the two real estate companies basically failed, I noticed that the nursing home project was analyzed this morning and thought it was feasible. In addition, Feiyue is eager to get rid of it now. I want to take it over at a low price and the company will be responsible for the operation of the second half."


    "The aging will become more and more serious in the future, and the prospect of the nursing home market is really good. Since you want to continue to sit, I support you. If the company''s funds are difficult at that time, I will help you. Don''t worry."


    "Thank you. That''s all right. You go out." Li Jiajia said, but Chen Xiao took her hand: "Jiajia, you have to believe me. I really didn''t mean to last night."


    "I''m going to work. Get out quickly." Li Jiajia''s face stiffened. Chen Xiao didn''t dare to entangle again, so he had to leave first.


    Back to the villa after work, Li Jiajia sisters went upstairs, while Chen Xiao stayed in the living room. Ten minutes later, Han Ziming drove into the yard.


    "Boss, what are you looking for me?" Han Ziming asked.


    "Have you dealt with everything last night? Brothers, aren''t you hurt?"


    "Don''t worry, it was overwhelming last night. The brothers were all safe. By the way, Xiao Jinming bound several people back. After some torture, they all recruited. Everything was planned by Ouyang Xianhai and Jingui. First Ouyang Xianhai wrapped up the red maple club for one night, then withdrew the waiters, replaced them all with Jingui, and then wanted to take the opportunity to kidnap Li Jiajia." Han Ziming came together.


    "It seems that Ouyang Xianhai didn''t think he could get Li Jiajia, so he decided to kidnap her so that she could sell or transfer her shares in the private power plant project." Chen Xiao said coldly. Han Ziming thought for a moment and asked, "boss, do you think Ouyang Ju instructed his son to do this?"


    "I don''t think so. Ouyang Ju is a steady man. Shengguang Group depends on my Sihai group. He shouldn''t do such a thing. He knows my strength very well." Chen Xiao tapped his finger and said slowly: "I guess it''s more likely that Ouyang Xianhai is helping others?"


    "No, he is the successor of Shengguang Group. Why should he listen to other people''s orders?"


    "It''s hard to say. If he has something in the hands of others, or if others promise great benefits, he will inevitably not do so. For ambitious people, a Shengguang Group is really nothing." Chen Xiao analyzed.


    "What does the boss mean?"


    "Pay him back with his own way." Chen Xiao gradually came up with a plan. Han Ziming said excitedly, "the boss means that we also find a chance to kidnap Ouyang Xianhai and dig out the behind the scenes instigator from his mouth?"


    "No, I want to use a knife to kill people. It''s also kidnapping, but we don''t bind Ouyang Xianhai, but send someone to kidnap Jiang Weiwei, and then reveal a flaw, let her track the information, or find a younger brother to be caught by her, and then say Ouyang Xianhai sent him."


    "But they don''t know each other. Can this plan work? Kidnapping also needs a motive." Han Ziming asked suspiciously.


    "Who says there is no motive? Doesn''t Ouyang Xianhai want shares in the power plant project, as does Jiang Weiwei. In that case, it''s not surprising that Ouyang Xianhai wants to remove her competitors. I believe that Jiang Weiwei will never give up when she knows the inside story." Chen Xiao walked to the bed and looked at the night outside, and the corners of her mouth rose slightly.


    "Boss, this is really a good way. Let them bite the dog. Let''s watch the fire from the shore first. When they fight almost, it''s best to have a fish Weng reap the benefits when both lose. This plan is perfect, ha ha." Han Ziming said excitedly, "after being passive for so long, it''s time for us to take the initiative."


    "Well, but there are still several places to pay attention to. Listen, you will immediately......" the two secretly plotted to finalize all the details of the action one by one to ensure that the counterattack plan is infallible and can''t fall short like last time.

 Chapter 170

    Ouyang Xianhai was shocked when he received Chen Xiao''s call. Unexpectedly, he would take the initiative to call himself and make an appointment to have dinner at Fenghua high-end restaurant.


    Is it because of the red maple guild hall that you plan to deal with yourself? Ouyang Xianhai really couldn''t understand what Chen Xiao wanted to do, but listening to his tone, it didn''t look like finding fault, but there was a taste of reconciliation. There are so many people in Fenghua high-end restaurant. If Chen Xiao really wanted to do it, he wouldn''t choose that place.


    But just in case, it''s better to send someone to follow him. In case of an accident, call the police immediately. Chen Xiao will certainly be involved at that time.


    In Fenghua high-end restaurant, Chen Xiaozheng drank coffee happily. When he saw Ouyang Xianhai coming to the appointment with only one person, he smiled and said, "Ouyang always has the courage to bring only one person. You know, he must not be my opponent."


    "I believe Chen will not be so stupid. Do you want to fight me in such a place?" Ouyang Xianhai would not let Chen Xiao look down on him, forced him to sit opposite and waved his men away.


    People come and go in the restaurant. It''s really not a good place to start. Even so, Chen Xiao knew that Ouyang Xianhai would never bring only one person. After sweeping his eyes, he found some suspicious people nearby and looked here from time to time.


    He smiled in his heart. Chen Xiao pretended not to know and said, "Ouyang is always kidding. I have only one purpose to find you this time, reconciliation."


    "Reconciliation?" Ouyang was stunned. He didn''t expect Chen Xiao to say such words. According to reason, he started with Li Jiajia. With Chen Xiao''s character, even if he did not retaliate by force, he would strongly crack down on Shengguang Group, so that Ouyang Ju could put pressure on his son and make him no longer fight against himself.


    Now he offered to settle? Ouyang Xianhai asked suspiciously, "Chen Xiao, what do you mean by this? Make it clear. Don''t confuse."


    "Don''t get excited. I thought about it. You planned the kidnapping of Hongfeng guild hall just to get the shares of private power plant project of Li Jiajia company, didn''t you?"


    Ouyang Xianhai also heard a little about so many people wanting to play shares in private power plant projects before. Chen Xiao was not surprised to guess his purpose. He just didn''t understand what he wanted to say, so he had to pretend to be deaf and dumb, neither denying nor admitting.


    "So I don''t need to argue with you, because you''re not the first person to make an idea about the project, nor the last one. But I can tell you clearly that you can''t beat me." Chen Xiao''s tone became stronger and stronger, and Ouyang Xianhai sneered in his heart, thinking that Chen Xiao asked himself out just to frighten himself.


    "I''m not trying to frighten you, but I want to cooperate with you."


    "What?" Ouyang Xianhai was surprised. He never thought that Chen Xiao should take the initiative to cooperate. Is this his real purpose?


    "Why did you come to me? I just wanted to kidnap you." Ouyang asked suspiciously.


    "There are only permanent interests and no permanent enemies. As I said, there are too many people coveting this project. I want to find someone to help."


    "What are the conditions?" Ouyang Xianhai asked subconsciously. If Chen Xiao is really willing to hand over some shares, he can complete the task. It''s not impossible to cooperate with Chen Xiao.


    "You and I cooperate and give you 10% of the shares of the private power plant project." Chen Xiao recruited a hand and asked the waiter to come and have another cup of coffee.


    "No, I want 50% of the shares, otherwise there will be no cooperation," Ouyang Xianhai said firmly.


    After thinking about it, Chen Xiao said with difficulty, "after all, this project is Jiajia. I have to go back and discuss with her before I can give you an answer. I can''t promise you now."


    "OK, I''ll wait for the good news. Chen Xiao, your cooperation with me is absolutely beneficial without harm. I can tell you clearly that you can''t provoke and fight the people behind me." Ouyang Xianhai saw Chen Xiaosong and threw out a heavy message again.


    "OK, I''ll report all the information to Jiajia. It''s up to her to decide. Walk slowly instead of sending it." Chen Xiao said faintly. When Ouyang Xianhai left, he called immediately.


    "Zi Ming, you are responsible for following the waiter who just refilled my cup and asking Jin Ming to follow the guests at the table behind me," Chen Xiao said.


    "OK, I see. But boss, how do you know they are Jiang Weiwei''s men?" Han Ziming asked suspiciously.


    "It''s very simple. The people brought by Ouyang Xianhai will follow him after he leaves. But these two people do go in the other direction."


    Although the waitress pretended to be perfect, she lingered nearby many times before, and often missed the calls of other guests, staring at Chen Xiao from time to time. Especially when Chen Xiao called her to renew her cup, she quickened her pace for fear of being robbed by other waiters.


    All kinds of signs show that she has been paying attention to Chen Xiao''s table, and the person behind is Chen Xiao. Through the reflective surface of the spoon, she found that the person is constantly secretly taking pictures with a micro camera, but how can she hide it from Chen Xiao''s eyes.


    Thirty minutes later, the waiter and the guests at the back table met in an alley and drove into a villa.


    "What''s the situation?" Jiang Weiwei sat on the sofa with a glass of red wine.


    "Tell sister Wei that Chen Xiao is looking for someone to cooperate with. He is Ouyang Xianhai, the successor of Shengguang Group. I took some photos here. Xiaoqin will tell you the specific situation." the guest at the back table took out his camera and handed it to Jiang Weiwei.


    "Sister Wei, I only heard some because I didn''t dare to get too close. But when Chen Xiao finally asked me to go over to renew coffee, I heard that the two of them had initially reached a cooperation intention, Ouyang Xianhai helped him deal with others, and Chen Xiao promised him 50% of the shares of the private power plant project."


    Frowning, Jiang Weiwei said coldly, "someone really dares to cooperate with him. Well, I''ll kill him. Look at this. Who else dares to cooperate with Chen Xiao."


    Outside the villa, Han Ziming whispered, "Jinming, pay attention to safety. In addition, don''t play too much. It depends on you."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll finish the task. Acting is my strong point." Xiao Jinming smiled proudly, turned to get off, quickly walked around the side of the villa and sneaked in.


    "Go and tie Ouyang Xianhai back. It''s really not good. You can kill him on the spot." Jiang Weiwei ordered. When the people were preparing to act, they suddenly heard someone shouting: "take your life!"


    Xiao Jinming, who jumped in the air, raised a dagger and stabbed Jiang Weiwei sitting on the sofa. However, she didn''t change her face and disdained to smile. She quickly threw the wine glass in her hand at Xiao Jinming.


    He could only break the wine glass with a dagger. Unexpectedly, Jiang Weiwei had got up and kicked herself. Xiao Jinming immediately flew out and hit the wall. Before he could counter attack, he had been caught by the waitress and fake guests.


    "How brave! This kind of skill also came to assassinate me." Jiang Weiwei shouted, "who sent you?"


    "I don''t know," said Xiao Jinming rascal. "I just saw a villa here and wanted to rob it. Since I failed, I''ll kill or cut it as I please."


    "Your tone is so hard that you don''t look like a thief. If you don''t want to say, OK, I''ll see how long you can be hard." Jiang Weiwei winked. They immediately used their elbows and knees together and came forward to hit Xiao Jinming''s abdomen.


    Five or six minutes later, Xiao Jinming''s eyes turned straight. He could no longer stand the violent beating and begged for mercy: "don''t fight, don''t fight, I said."


    "Tell me, who sent you to assassinate sister Wei?" the waitress asked.


    Blinking, Xiao Jinming pretended to be embarrassed and said, "it''s Chen Xiao. He knew you were following him for fear that you might reveal the secret, so he sent me to kill Jiang Weiwei."


    "It''s Chen Xiao. Is he going to start fighting back?" Jiang Weiwei was about to turn around and leave. She looked back at Xiao Jinming again and said ruthlessly, "Chen Xiao really sent you?"


    "Yes, that''s him."


    "Then why do you keep blinking in your eyes? I think you can''t lie without changing your face." Jiang Weiwei suddenly took out a dagger from her waist and said against Xiao Jinming''s neck: "if you don''t tell me honestly, I''ll kill you now. Believe it or not?"


    "I didn''t lie. Do you believe it or not?" Xiao Jinming insisted that Chen Xiao sent him. Jiang Weiwei didn''t speak either. She gradually lowered the dagger to his crotch and said with a smile, "as long as I cut down, no doctor can help you get it back. Believe it or not?"


    Xiao Jinming''s face changed greatly and said in great fear, "spare your life. I said, I said everything. Don''t cut me. Ouyang Xianhai sent me to kill you because he promised Chen Xiao to cooperate against foreign enemies."


    "Ouyang Xianhai? But I have no grievances with him." Jiang Weiwei asked suspiciously, "besides, they didn''t reach cooperation today. How can they move so fast."


    "The two of them decided to cooperate yesterday and discussed how to deal with you. Today''s meeting is just a smoke bomb. The purpose is to track your location and get rid of you." Xiao Jinming almost cried and whispered, "I''ve explained everything. Don''t cut me."


    "Ouyang Xianhai, since you are so cruel and cruel, don''t blame me for tit for tat. Go and find Ouyang Xianhai with me."


    "Sister Wei, do you think there will be fraud?" the waitress reminded.


    "No, they never expected us to act so quickly. Let Xiao Hei find out the location of Ouyang Xianhai immediately. I''ll take his dog''s life now. He not only cooperates with Chen Xiao, but also tries to kill me. He''s really impatient."


    "What about this boy? Shall we kill him?"


    "No, take him to Ouyang Xianhai. I want to see what he looks like when he is betrayed. Ha ha ha." Jiang Weiwei ordered them to drag Xiao Jinming out of the villa and drive away.


    Hiding in the dark of the villa, Han Ziming came out, looked at the far away car, dialed Chen Xiao''s mobile phone and praised: "I didn''t expect that Xiao Jinming''s acting skills are so good that he can be called a movie emperor. Boss, they are now looking for Ouyang Xianhai. I''m ready to follow up now. What about you?"


    "OK, be careful not to reveal your whereabouts. Send me the location later."


    "No problem." hang up the phone and Han Ziming secretly follows up. This is the perfect plan he and Chen Xiao discussed. First, send someone to assassinate Jiang Weiwei. With her skill, she can easily catch the sneaker. In this way, the sneaker should play an unparalleled acting skill and successfully deceive Jiang Weiwei, making her fully believe that it is the killer sent by Ouyang Xianhai.


    Just in case, Chen Xiao told Xiao Jinming not to say Ouyang Xianhai''s name at the beginning, or that it was sent by Chen Xiao. With Jiang Weiwei''s character, she would not easily believe it. When she was coerced for the second time, she would say Ouyang Xianhai''s name.


    This will certainly increase credibility. To be cautious, Chen Xiao asks Han Ziming to ambush near the villa. If Jiang Weiwei doesn''t believe it at all or wants to kill Xiao Jinming, he immediately rushes in and saves Xiao Jinming. Just a few times, Han Ziming almost couldn''t help rushing in. Fortunately, the plan was perfect.

 Chapter 171

    In an abandoned car factory, Ouyang Xianhai was discussing things with a middle-aged man in his forties. There were more than a dozen people standing nearby.


    "Today, Chen Xiao took the initiative to find me and proposed an alliance. He wanted me to help him deal with others. My condition was to get 50% of the shares of the private power plant project. He said he would go back and think about it." Ouyang Xianhai bent slightly and reported all this respectfully to the middle-aged man.


    "I know, so I brought these people. From today on, they will stay here to help you. If Chen Xiao agrees, you can help him. If he doesn''t agree, find a chance to kill him and tie Li Jiajia back. Anyway, this thing can only succeed, not fail, otherwise you know the consequences." the middle-aged man snorted coldly and warned Ouyang Xianhai, Strangely, he lowered his head and dared not resist at all.


    "I understand. I will try my best to do it." Ouyang Xianhai looked up and saw the middle-aged man frowning and asked, "do you have any other orders?"


    "No, did you hear some strange sounds?" the middle-aged man looked dignified. Ouyang Xianhai pricked up his ears and shook his head.


    Han Ziming, hiding on the beam of the workshop, breathed a sigh. Just now he accidentally mentioned the sound made by a steel plate, which was almost inaudible. He just didn''t expect that the middle-aged man''s ears were so powerful. He asked Chen Xiao.


    "Boss, do you know that man?"


    Unfortunately, the middle-aged man has been standing in the shadow. Chen Xiao has not seen his facial features clearly. He said, "I can''t see clearly, but this man must be a master. And I feel like I''ve seen him somewhere."


    "What shall we do now?"


    "Wait, we don''t have to worry. Just wait for them to fight to the death before going out." Chen Xiao raised his mouth and waited for the good play to be staged. It turned out that they followed Jiang Weiwei''s car to the neighborhood and found an abandoned factory near here.


    Jiang Weiwei stayed not far away. When other men came, Chen Xiao and Han Ziming secretly bypassed them and climbed onto the beam of the plant to observe the situation inside. At this time, they accidentally found that Ouyang Xianhai was not alone.


    The two of them who were talking at the same time sank their faces. This time, even Ouyang Xianhai heard clearly the sound of the car engine rolling. Someone drove around the whole plant.


    "I''ll leave it to you. I''ll go first." the middle-aged man stepped back and disappeared directly in the dark. He didn''t know where to get out. Han Ziming felt strange and shook his head in disappointment. Chen Xiao pointed to a broken hole in the upper right corner and said, "he escaped from there. You follow him. If you expose his whereabouts and withdraw as soon as possible, don''t tangle with him."


    After Han Ziming left, Chen Xiao continued to observe the bottom. Originally, he thought he could use the strategy of killing with a knife to remove Ouyang Xianhai, but now he has more than a dozen Kung Fu trained men around him, which is more troublesome. I''m afraid Jiang Weiwei will lose.


    "Ouyang Xianhai, get out." Jiang Weiwei kicked the door open and rushed in with people. Seeing Ouyang Xianhai holding hands fearlessly, there were more than a dozen people standing beside him, sneering and saying, "do you think these dozen people can protect you? Dare to assassinate me, I think you are tired of living."


    "I assassinated you as if we had never met before. Dare you ask me why I killed you." Ouyang Xianhai said with a smile.


    "Because you cooperate with Chen Xiao, I''m right to get rid of other people who rob private power plant projects." Jiang Weiwei said confidently, "if you want people to know, you can''t do it unless you do it yourself. Ouyang Xianhai, you''re a little tender if you want to fight me."


    "What about the evidence? Maybe your enemy or Chen Xiao wants to deal with you. What makes you think it''s me."


    "I knew you would say that. Bring him up and I''ll see how you can argue." Jiang Weiwei stretched out her hand and the waitress kicked Xiao Jinming to the ground.


    "Ouyang, save me, save me." Xiao Jinming pretended to be in pain and stretched out his hand to Ouyang Xianhai and begged.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I don''t know you at all." at the moment, Ouyang Xianhai remembered Xiao Jinming''s appearance. He had seen it in Hongfeng guild hall. At that time, he followed Han Ziming, frowned and said, "so you''re Chen Xiao''s acceptance, right?"


    "Yes, yes, I''m Chen Xiao''s acceptance. Ouyang always helps me." Xiao Jinming quickly nods and agrees. However, in Jiang Weiwei''s opinion, they are just acting. If Ouyang Xianhai knows the real idea in her heart, she will be half angry.


    "Jiang Weiwei, you hear that. He''s Chen Xiao''s man. You shouldn''t come to me. Go away." Ouyang Xianhai turned and wanted to go, but he heard Jiang Weiwei smile and say, "do you think I''m a fool and act?"


    "What do you mean? As I said, it has nothing to do with me. It must be the ghost of Chen Xiao. By the way, he may be hiding here." thinking of the strange voice mentioned by the middle-aged man just now, Ouyang Xianhai looked up.


    Unfortunately, there was no one above, because Chen Xiao had already rolled to a steel pipe, and there was no human figure from below. Jiang Weiwei said with a sarcastic smile, "what about people? I know you are colluding with Chen Xiao. Although he also has a share in this matter, I''ll solve you first."


    "It''s really none of my business. He''s Chen Xiao''s man..." Ouyang Xianhai didn''t have time to explain. Even if he had time, Jiang Weiwei didn''t want to listen. She had commanded a group of men to attack.


    "Go!" Ouyang Xianhai is more and more sure that this is Chen Xiao''s plot. The purpose is to let Jiang Weiwei fight with herself. Strangely, how did he know in a short time? A flash of light flashed in her mind. Thinking of the meeting in the afternoon, she finally understood that no wonder Chen Xiao deliberately chose to stay in a crowded Fenghua restaurant.


    The two sides quickly stood together. Although there were more than 30 people in Jiang Weiwei''s side, more than a dozen big men in Ouyang Xianhai had practiced Kung Fu, had a certain foundation, and had received professional attack and defense training. For a moment, they were even.


    Although the big man blocked the other party''s attack, he also lacked skills and could no longer protect Ouyang Xianhai. Jiang Weiwei looked at Ouyang Xianhai standing alone on one side and said with a sneer: "good courage, didn''t run away, or did you scare your legs soft?"


    "Let''s cooperate." Ouyang Xianhai said, "let''s seize Li Jiajia, grab all private power plant projects, and then divide them equally between you and me. What''s the idea, otherwise it''s likely to break up in one shot."


    "Good idea." Jiang Weiwei seemed to be a little excited, but soon turned her face, threw out a dagger and flew to Ouyang Xianhai''s thigh. She shouted angrily, "but if you start with me, you must thank me with death. Also, I don''t like to share with people like you. Die."


    Chen Xiao, who was hiding above, raised his mouth and shot a dagger at the speed of Jiang Weiwei. Ouyang Xianhai, who looked clumsy before, could not escape. This knife was enough to kill him.


    Far beyond Chen Xiao and Jiang Weiwei''s expectation, Ouyang Xianhai smiled strangely, turned his body quickly, avoided the rapid dagger and fell to one side unharmed. After taking a picture, he said with a gloomy smile, "Jiang Weiwei, I advise you not to provoke me, otherwise you must be the one who will suffer in the end."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, come on." Jiang Weiwei swallowed that tone, fought a few somersaults, turned over to Ouyang Xianhai and punched him in the abdomen.


    The two of them came and went, and they fought equally. Chen Xiao above also closed his mouth. Unexpectedly, Ouyang Xianhai had such a deep mind. If Jiang Weiwei hadn''t attacked today, he didn''t know that Ouyang knew kung fu first and was so good.


    In this way, Ouyang Xianhai didn''t do it several times before he was humiliated. Instead, he pretended to be afraid, including being teased by Chen Xiao and rolling down the stairs. He didn''t show his real skills. This Ouyang Xianhai makes Chen Xiao care more than Jiang Weiwei''s black widow, because the biting dog is terrible, and what''s more terrible is that it still pretends to be very docile.


    A pair of fists and palms, the two separated, tied. Ouyang Xianhai has a plain face, while Jiang Weiwei is surprised. Like Chen Xiao, the result of the survey is that Ouyang Xianhai doesn''t know kung fu at all. She has been studying abroad. How can she have such a powerful skill?


    Knowing that I''m afraid I can''t get any benefits today, Jiang Weiwei made a quick decision and shouted, "withdraw!"


    The big man wanted to catch up and leave each other, but Ouyang Xianhai shouted, "stop, don''t chase the poor enemy. Besides, if I really fight with her, I''m afraid I''m right in someone''s arms." looking around, I still didn''t find Chen Xiao''s figure. He said faintly, "since it''s known here, I''m afraid it''s not safe. Let''s go."


    Hiding in the dark, Chen Xiao didn''t catch Jiang Weiwei because there was Ouyang Xianhai in the factory. Once he did, he would be attacked by both sides. And he didn''t do it to Ouyang Xianhai because there were more than a dozen big men around him. In addition, Han Ziming hasn''t come back yet. He can''t act rashly.


    It was not until Ouyang Xianhai and others left for more than ten minutes that Han Ziming climbed back to the top bar again. When he saw that the plant was empty, he knew that those people had retreated. He said with guilt: "boss, I''m sorry, I can''t catch up with that man. He''s too fast."


    "It''s all right, I expected. As long as you''re safe, people can catch Xiao Jinming at any time. Let''s go down and have a look at Xiao Jinming." Chen Xiao and Han Ziming climbed down the iron pole, jumped down and came to Xiao Jinming.


    "OK, if everyone is gone, don''t pretend." Han Ziming came forward to help Xiao Jinming and praised him: "I didn''t expect that your boy''s play is really good. How about letting the boss invest in a play and let you be the hero another day?"


    "Boss Han, don''t laugh at me. I''ve been punched a lot, and you still laugh at me." Xiao Jinming said with a bitter face.


    "It''s hard for you, Jin Ming. Third, take him to the hospital for treatment first. I''ll deal with the rest. Jin Ming, is that done?" Chen Xiao asked.


    After making a gesture, Xiao Jinming said proudly, "how can this little thing beat me? I''ve put a tracker in the car, and they won''t notice."


    Because Xiao Jinming pretended to be a failed assassination at the command of Chen Xiao and was deliberately captured by Jiang Weiwei, in addition to planting it for Ouyang Xianhai and causing a fight between the two sides. When Jiang Weiwei brought him over for revenge, he slipped his tracker into the crack of the sofa in the back seat.


    Later, during the scuffle between the two sides, Xiao Jinming secretly moved to one side and pretended to be dead. Unexpectedly, no one on both sides paid attention to the motionless "body." even if they found that they wanted to fight Xiao Jinming, Chen Xiao would immediately appear to rescue him, which is another reason why he didn''t appear to catch Ouyang Xianhai behind him.


    As he said, it''s not urgent to catch people at the moment. When a brother''s life is the most important at any time, which is also the reason why Xiao Jinming is willing to take such a big risk to sneak in as an undercover. He believes in Chen Xiao and his boss.


    When he heard that Ouyang Xianhai and Jiang Weiwei were playing hard, Han Ziming was surprised and said, "I didn''t expect Ouyang Xianhai to hide so deeply. This person can''t be underestimated. Boss, next, you''re going to deal with Ouyang Xianhai or Jiang Weiwei."


    "I''m going to deal with it first..." Chen Xiao whispered, and then left by car with them. Take them to the hospital. Chen Xiao drives to meet Xiao Jinrui.

 Chapter 172

    "You are all rubbish, you know?" Jiang Weiwei broke several wine glasses in a row and scolded, "you can''t even do a little thing well. Why didn''t you find that Ouyang Xianhai knows Kung Fu? Why?"


    "Sister Wei, it''s not that we can''t find it, but that he really..."


    "Shut up, you still have the face to explain? I really don''t understand what your brains are for. They are like pigs, which makes me angry." Jiang Weiwei gasps for breath. If she is defeated by Chen Xiao, it''s better to say. After all, Chen Xiao''s strength is there, but I didn''t expect that she can''t even deal with a small Ouyanghai.


    "What are you doing here? Hurry to check it for me." Jiang Weiwei scolded again when she saw a group of her men standing silly.


    "Sister Wei, what are you looking for?" her subordinates didn''t know. Therefore, Jiang Weiwei was almost mad and roared: "go and find out where the people around Ouyang Xianhai came from. Wasn''t he all alone before? Check whether Chen Xiao sent him, a group of fools!"


    The crowd answered. When they were about to go out, they suddenly heard a man''s voice: "don''t check. I''m here. I didn''t send those people."


    The secret road was bad. Jiang Weiwei turned back and took out a dagger from her waist and shot it at the place where the sound was made. It was just that Chen Xiao, who had been prepared for a long time, would not be shot by her. She rushed over quickly, bypassed several people who were stunned in situ and kicked Jiang Weiwei.


    As the first battle with Ouyang Xianhai took a lot of effort and was unprepared, Jiang Weiwei was kicked to the ground and roared, "what are you doing? Go!"


    At this time, a large group of people rushed in outside the door. It was Xiao Jinrui and his younger brothers. In the scuffle between the two sides, Chen Xiao and Jiang Weiwei started again.


    After avoiding three daggers, Chen Xiao also took out three knives and shot them at Jiang Weiwei''s thigh. She could only avoid them. Unexpectedly, he kicked her back and kicked her again in an instant. This time, without waiting for her to stand up, Chen Xiao rushed forward, clasped her hand and pressed her body.


    "Stop, Jiang Weiwei has been caught by me. I''ll kill him if I do it again." Chen Xiao shouted loudly. Everyone stopped and separated the two sides.


    "Chen Xiao, you should attack me secretly. What a hero. You have the ability to let go of me and fight a fair fight." Jiang Weiwei took it into her heart and tried her best. But how could Chen Xiao fall into the trap and said with a smile, "if this is a sneak attack, what are those who assassinated Li Jiajia before?"


    Just when Jiang Weiwei wanted to show off her eloquence, Chen Xiao forced a button and said in a harsh voice, "you stay obedient and maybe you can escape, otherwise don''t blame me for destroying flowers."


    Looking at Chen Xiao''s fierce eyes, Jiang Weiwei knew that the man would definitely do what he said. She didn''t worry about firewood, so she shut up and stayed aside quietly. Chen Xiao turned his head and said, "if you want to die, just follow me."


    Holding Jiang Weiwei''s hand, Chen Xiao retreated to the door step by step, and her men didn''t know whether they were afraid of death or unwilling to follow, but they really stayed in the house and didn''t catch up.


    "Chen Xiao, if you''re smart, let me go quickly. Otherwise my men don''t know what to do." Jiang Weiwei threatened again, but Chen Xiao took Xiao Jinrui''s rope and tied her hand. He smiled calmly: "if they want to save you, they won''t wait until now. You''d better follow me."


    Driven by Xiao Jinrui, Chen Xiao sat behind Jiang Weiwei, silent all the way. Back at Li''s villa, Xiao Jinrui and others leave. Chen Xiao pushes Jiang Weiwei into a room.


    After closing the door, Chen Xiao turned around and saw that Jiang Weiwei had rushed towards her. When she was about to make a move, she smiled and leaned gently against herself.


    "What tricks do you plan to play?" Chen Xiao smiled. Today, Jiang Weiwei, who is wearing red lipstick, looks up to his face and gives a few breaths. "I fall in your hands, what plans can I make?"


    "Don''t worry, I just want to find a man who can hold me down all the time, because other men are too wasteful. I like you, Chen Xiao. Let''s go crazy. A spring night is worth thousands of gold." Jiang Weiwei said charming.


    To tell the truth, although Jiang Weiwei is over 30, she has heavy makeup on her face and no crow''s feet. Her facial features are very clean and her skin is very white and smooth. Although she can''t compare with the peerless beauties such as Li Jiajia, she can also compete with most young girls in her twenties.


    Not to mention the figure, the proud double ~ peaks, the towering double buttocks, and Jiang Weiwei''s fighting for many years make the whole figure convex, but there are some more muscle lines, which makes people unable to stop seeing. Now the tenderness that forms an obvious contrast makes Jiang Weiwei have another soul stirring charm.


    "Are you going to make a beauty trick?" Chen Xiao smiled faintly and pushed her away. Jiang Weiwei leaned up again, didn''t hesitate to rub Chen Xiao''s arm with her chest, bit her upper lip and gently begged: "I really like you. Come on, let''s have a romantic night. People don''t waste their youth."


    "It''s a pity that I''m no longer a teenager. Save it." Chen Xiao pushed away again and sat back in bed according to her. He sat on the opposite sofa and asked sternly, "who are you helping, and why do you have to get the project of private power plant?"


    "Come on, are you afraid of not getting these secrets when you get my people?" Jiang Weiwei was determined to seduce Chen Xiao. She didn''t believe that there were men who could resist her beauty ~ temptation. In her opinion, no matter what man is, he is a creature who can only think with his lower body.


    After a pause, Chen Xiao slowly came forward, approached Jiang Weiwei, slowly pulled out a knife, and cut the rope behind her. Jiang Weiwei''s heart moved, hesitated to fight back, or continued to seduce Chen Xiao. She had the same idea as the black widow. If she could complete the task, she would sell her body.


    "Go to bed early. But I warn you not to mess around. Otherwise I will really kill you." Chen Xiao said coldly, walked to the door and turned around and said, "if you stay here, maybe I will promise you shares."


    "I......" Jiang Weiwei stopped talking. She really didn''t understand what Chen Xiao meant. She caught herself here. She didn''t torture or restrict her movement. She let her stay in the villa. Aren''t you afraid to do it in the middle of the night?


    Even if he said he would kill himself, it might be too late. Is he so bold? Jiang Weiwei thought Chen Xiao was a strange man, but after he closed the door and left, she also sat back in bed, smiled and went to bed.


    Early the next morning, Chen Xiao went downstairs to exercise, but he saw Jiang Weiwei in the yard.


    "Are you used to exercising every morning?" after a greeting, Chen Xiao went aside and began to exercise himself, even with her back to Jiang Weiwei.


    "Chen Xiao, are you really not afraid that I will suddenly kill you?" asked Jiang Weiwei curiously. She stretched her hand to her waist several times and finally put it down.


    "Unless you don''t want shares in the private power plant project, you won''t be so stupid." Chen Xiao twisted his waist and said, "I said, as long as you cooperate obediently, maybe I''ll give you shares. If you fool around, I''m sure you won''t get anything."


    "You''re threatening me?" Jiang Weiwei frowned and said, "how can I trust you? Didn''t you say you wanted to cooperate with Ouyang Xianhai yesterday, but you turned around and made us fight. Now it''s again. How can I trust you?"


    "OK, then I''ll tell you why you can trust me." Chen Xiao came over and said faintly, "first, I don''t want to cooperate with you. I can kill you last night. Second, although you have a cruel style, you are still open and aboveboard and can be trusted more than Ouyang Xianhai."


    "Are these two reasons enough? If I still don''t believe it, I can''t help it. The door is there and you can go at any time." Chen Xiao said indifferently, pointing to the door.


    "Are you really willing to let me go?"


    "That''s right. Otherwise, why should I untie your rope, but I still say that if you want to get shares, you can only choose to cooperate with me. You should know that you can''t fight me." after looking at Jiang Weiwei, Chen Xiao said with a smile: "don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. If you cooperate with Ouyang Xianhai, I guarantee that you will lose nothing."


    "What do you mean? He just tied with me, but he can''t me." Jiang Weiwei said proudly.


    "He can''t help you, but the people behind him can." Chen Xiao recalled the middle-aged man he saw yesterday and said slowly, "I came to the factory one step earlier than you yesterday. He is talking to a middle-aged man. He is a master, a master more powerful than you."


    "And Ouyang Xianhai can hide his skills for so long, you can imagine how deep his mind is. I''m afraid he wouldn''t have done it if he hadn''t been forced to have no way to go yesterday." recalling his previous contacts, Chen Xiao felt that Ouyang Xianhai''s mind was terrible.


    "But I have assassinated Li Jiajia twice before. Why do you believe me? Aren''t you afraid that I suddenly repent and arrest Li Jiajia and threaten you?" Jiang Weiwei asked curiously.


    "If I doubt you, I won''t offer cooperation or take you back to the villa. If you didn''t do it last night, I knew I could trust you."


    "That''s because I''m sleepy." after a pause, Jiang Weiwei sighed, "Chen Xiao, you''re really a strange person. I don''t understand what you''re thinking more and more."


    "You don''t need to know what I''m thinking, you just need to know what you''re thinking." Chen Xiao came over and said in a deep voice, "have you decided?"


    "I''ll talk about it if you win." Jiang Weiwei said proudly, "I''ve recovered my strength today. If you can win me, I''ll think about it."


    A dagger flew out, and Jiang Weiwei quickly kicked Chen Xiao. As soon as the corner of Chen Xiao''s mouth was raised, he also shot a knife and a flying dagger. He came forward and fought fiercely with Jiang Weiwei.


    Fifteen minutes later, Chen Xiao kicked a side kick, quickly stepped forward, held Jiang Weiwei back like last night, and proudly said, "you have recovered your strength, and I have recovered my injury. I said, you can''t beat me."


    Jiang Weiwei snorted coldly and didn''t speak.


    Let go of his hand. Chen Xiao turned and walked back to the house and said loudly, "I''m going to send them to work. Stay in the villa today. If you want to go, please help yourself."


    "Strange and arrogant man!" Jiang Weiwei scolded in a low voice. Instead of going to the door, she walked into the house.


    Back in the office, Chen Xiaogang finished handling the matter at hand and suddenly received a call from Han Ziming.


    "Boss, big things are bad. Come and help me." Han Ziming''s voice was very worried. Chen Xiaomei frowned and thought that there was only one possibility for Han Ziming to be so anxious. Xia mengqiu had an accident.


    "Is something wrong with Xia mengqiu?"


    "Boss, she''s missing. I can''t find her everywhere. Come and help me. I''m so worried about what will happen to her." Han Ziming''s voice trembled.

 Chapter 173

    "Junior, are you all right?" Chen Xiao rushed to the gate of Xia mengqiu''s University and saw Han Ziming sitting on the ground with a look of depression and chagrin.


    "Boss, Xiaoqiu is missing. I''ve looked for many places but I can''t find her." Han Ziming saw Chen Xiao coming and grabbed his hand like a straw. It can be seen that Han Ziming really loves Xia mengqiu.


    "Get up first, the more urgent it is, the more useless it is. First, tell me slowly what''s going on." Chen Xiao said calmly, and Han Ziming followed the whole story.


    For a long time, if there was no special thing, Han Ziming came to pick Xia mengqiu home. Even if something happened, he would arrange several people to accompany Xia mengqiu. However, he was delayed for a while at noon. Unexpectedly, Xia mengqiu could not be found when he came.


    I have been to dormitories, classrooms, including libraries, but I still haven''t found her. My mobile phone is also turned off. He also went to Wang Yuling. She explained that since the last incident, her relationship with Xia mengqiu was much worse than before. Basically, there was nothing to play. When Xia mengqiu disappeared, other students did prove that she was with Wang Yuling.


    "Boss, Xiaoqiu has been with me all this time. He hasn''t contacted anyone else at all. How can he be kidnapped?" Han Ziming didn''t answer. Chen Xiao patted him on the shoulder and comforted him. "Don''t worry first. I''ll find a way to help you find her."


    "Have you ever asked where Xia mengqiu last appeared?" Chen Xiao asked.


    "Here, I asked some people, including the security guard, who said they saw her waiting for me here. But after I came, she disappeared. No one knows where she finally went."


    Looking at the entrance of the university where people come and go, Chen Xiao thought that in such a crowded place, if someone wants to tie Xia mengqiu away, it must not be so easy. After all, as long as Xia mengqiu shouted loudly, it will immediately attract other people''s attention.


    Unless she left by herself, but she knew Han Ziming was coming to pick her up. Why not wait? The more Chen Xiao thought about it, the more strange he felt. He looked up and looked around. Suddenly he found a camera at the top right of the gate. He had a plan.


    "You come with me." Chen Xiao walked into the school, asked the location of the monitoring room, and walked in with Han Ziming.


    "What are you doing in here? Get out quickly. This is the important place of the school." the security guard on duty saw Chen Xiao break in and directly ordered him to leave.


    Looking at the colorful screen, Chen Xiao smiled, took out a certificate from his trouser pocket, quickly waved it in front of the security guard and took it back. He said faintly, "we are plain clothes of wukuo police station. I heard that there are wandering thieves near the university to check it."


    "It''s the police comrade. Sorry, you sit down." the security guard on duty made a 180 degree change in his attitude. He opened his stool and made a new pot of tea.


    "I don''t know what advice the police comrade has?" the security guard asked respectfully after pouring the tea. Chen Xiao pointed to the screen and asked, "will the monitoring of the school gate be connected here?"


    "Of course, the cameras of the whole school will be connected here."


    "Oh, then you investigate the monitoring picture at the door just after school at noon. I want to check whether I can find the trace of the thief." following the security guard to the screen, Chen Xiao focused on the flashing pictures on the screen frame by frame.


    "Stop, pull to the picture five seconds ago," Chen Xiao said.


    Just after school at noon, I saw a large group of students pouring out of the school gate. Ten minutes later, Xia mengqiu also went to the right side of the school gate and waited for Han Ziming. There was no change in one minute, two minutes and five minutes. Suddenly Xia mengqiu took out her mobile phone from her pocket.


    "Did you call or send text messages to her?" when Xia mengqiu took out her mobile phone, Chen Xiao asked in a low voice, and Han Ziming shook his head.


    In the picture, Xia mengqiu seemed to see an incredible picture on her mobile phone. Her body shook slightly, then looked around, and then left the school gate and walked forward. Because the surveillance range of the camera near the gate was limited, Xia mengqiu quickly left the screen.


    "Can you still call up her picture? I need to see where she went." Chen Xiao pointed to Xia mengqiu on the screen. The security guard shook his head and said, "our monitoring range is only that large."


    "Find a way for me quickly. I want to know where she has gone!" Han Ziming shouted in a hurry, which made the security guard tremble. Chen Xiao turned back to calm him down temporarily and said in a deep voice: "this girl may be controlled by the criminal gang. We need to find her."


    "But I really don''t know where she has gone, two police officers. It''s not that I don''t want to help you, I really don''t know." the security guard looked embarrassed.


    After asking again and again, Chen Xiao still didn''t get any clues, so they had to leave first. Back to the school gate again, looking at the crowded street, Han Ziming asked anxiously, "boss, what should I do now? The clues are broken."


    Call again. Xia mengqiu''s mobile phone is still in optical mechanical state. Han Ziming is so upset that he walks around.


    Looking at the busy road and the bustling shops opposite, Chen Xiao frowned and calmly recalled Xia mengqiu''s actions in the picture, so she went to the position where she stood before, took out her mobile phone and began to imitate her every step.


    After reading the mobile phone, Chen Xiao looked around for a week, then walked forward step by step in the direction of Xia mengqiu, crossed the road and came to the opposite side. This is a busy street with all kinds of food shops, which are undoubtedly opened for the huge consumption power of college students.


    Soon they saw a camera above the door of a nearby headdress. When they went in, they repeated the old technique. They could see that Xia mengqiu was indeed photographed by the surveillance in the store. She continued to walk to the left. After seeing her leaving the surveillance screen, Chen Xiao and Chen Xiao quickly chased out.


    After walking for three minutes, Han Ziming was walking on. Chen Xiao suddenly stopped and took him to turn into a cafe on the right.


    "Boss, there is no camera in this store. Why do you want to come in?" Han Ziming asked suspiciously.


    "What would you like, sir?" a pure waiter came over and handed the menu. Chen Xiao said without hesitation: "two cups of coffee."


    "If Xia mengqiu is really taken away here, I probably know who it will be." Chen Xiao said calmly, but Han Ziming was more worried: "who is it?"


    "Black widow, only she can think of this way to abduct Xia mengqiu. You should know the purpose. In order to deal with you. To be exact, she wants to use you to deal with me." Chen Xiao analyzed: "maybe it was the last warehouse. She thought that if you came to support in time, she would surely catch me and Jiajia."


    "In that case, in order to better deal with me and Jiajia, she must get rid of you. But you are not easy to deal with, so it''s not surprising that she will choose to start from the closest people around you and find Xia mengqiu."


    "Black widow, if I knew you really took Xia mengqiu, I would not let you go." Han Ziming patted the table angrily and shouted, frightening the nearby guests to death.


    "Don''t worry, as long as their goal is not Xia mengqiu, but you and me, she won''t do anything to Xia mengqiu, because she still needs to be used as a chip."


    "Here''s your coffee, sir." the waitress put down her cup and turned to escape. She was afraid that Han Ziming would do anything. Unexpectedly, she was shouted by Chen Xiao and turned stiffly. She was afraid to ask, "do you have any more orders?"


    Let Han Ziming take out his mobile phone and call out Xia mengqiu''s photo. Chen Xiao pointed to the photo and asked, "I want to ask, have you seen this girl in the store at noon?"


    "No." the waitress answered quickly and wanted to go again, but Chen Xiao grabbed her arm. He looked heavy and asked sternly, "you''d better think clearly before answering. We''re the police. If you don''t report the information, we''ll take you back to the police station for the crime of obstructing official business."


    Hearing that she was going to enter the police station, the waitress trembled, squatted down quickly, carefully observed the photos, turned her eyes and shouted, "I remember. She really came here at noon."


    "There''s more than one person, isn''t there?" Chen Xiao asked confidently when he saw the waitress nodding. "Is it with a beautiful woman with long hair?"


    After describing the appearance of the black widow, Chen Xiao was surprised to see the waitress''s expression. Because she not only shook her head in denial, but also said, "this beauty is sitting with a middle-aged uncle. They are sitting there."


    "Then what?" Han Ziming asked anxiously.


    "They ordered two cups of coffee, and then I didn''t know. But they seemed to go in a hurry, because the man didn''t drink a mouthful, and the woman just drank a little, and they left." the waitress muttered.


    "Think more clearly, what does that man look like?" Han Ziming got up in a hurry and shook the waiter''s shoulder.


    "Wait a minute, he is about forty years old. His face is square. He has a thick gold chain around his neck. The eyebrow angle is pulled down. There is a mole on the right side of his nose. By the way, his cheek is very wide. I really can''t remember anything else." the waitress said in panic. Han Ziming also realized it was wrong and let go.


    When the waitress quickly ran away, Chen Xiao whispered, "do you think the person she described is very familiar? I always feel like I''ve seen it somewhere."


    Reminded by Chen Xiaoyi, Han Ziming also nodded and said, "well, is it an acquaintance we know?"


    "Since the other party can let Xia mengqiu follow him, there must be some reason why she doesn''t dare to resist, but they can''t leave here on foot. Moreover, according to the waitress, his clothes must be rich, so they are very likely to leave by car."


    "Let''s go to the nearby store and check the monitoring to see if we can find the car carrying Xia mengqiu. As long as we see the license plate number, let the five younger sisters check at that time, we can know the identity of the man." the two hurried away and went to the store again.


    Huangtian did well. They finally saw the car carrying Xia mengqiu leaving in the monitoring picture in a nearby small hotel. Xia mengqiu was sitting in the co driver''s seat, and the driver was the middle-aged man with a thick gold chain. The license plate number was also clear.


    After sending the license plate number to Li Xiaoyao, Chen Xiao patted Han Ziming on the shoulder and comforted him: "don''t worry, since the other party took great pains to abduct Xia mengqiu, he won''t put any poison on her, otherwise he can kill her directly. Why waste so much effort."


    "But I don''t know if she will cry. Xiaoqiu is really suffering. Boss, you must help me save her." Han Ziming said worried.


    "Don''t worry, from Xia mengqiu''s posture in the car, she is sober." when the conversation turned, Chen Xiao wondered, "it''s just where the middle-aged man came from. Why did he suddenly abduct Xia mengqiu?"


    "And I always feel that his work style is similar to..." before he finished, Chen Xiao suddenly received a phone call from Li Jiajia.


    "Jiajia, what''s the matter?" Chen Xiao asked suspiciously. Li Jiajia seldom calls him at this time. On the other side of the phone, Li Jiajia burst into tears and said, "Chen Xiao, come back quickly. Sisi is missing?"


    Feng chensi disappeared like Xia mengqiu?

 Chapter 174

    Back at the company, Li Yinyin is comforting Li Jiajia in the president''s office. Chen Xiao picked her up and gently asked, "I''m back. What''s going on?"


    "I just called Sisi and wanted to ask her to have dinner in the afternoon, but no one answered the phone in the hospital. Later, her mobile phone was pressed off, and then it was turned off." Li Jiajia said anxiously: "she hasn''t received any information since then. Sisi won''t do this. No matter how busy she is, she will give me back information. Something must have happened?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll call the hospital first."


    After some inquiry, Chen Xiao learned that Feng chensi never came back after going to dinner at noon. Chen Xiao and Han Ziming looked at each other and felt very strange. Why did two women disappear at the same time? Was it the same person?


    After appeasing Li Jiajia, Chen Xiao and his wife drove to the hospital again. Entering the security room, Chen Xiao did the same thing again, shook his certificate and said, "I''m a plainclothes policeman. I want to check the surveillance video."


    "Sorry, I just didn''t see the police officer''s card." the security guard on duty said angrily. He was different from others. He came in by virtue of the nepotism of the senior management of the hospital. Naturally, he was superior to others.


    "Boss, where did you get that police officer''s card?" Han Ziming also asked suspiciously. Chen Xiao blinked. He immediately understood that it must not be a real police officer''s card, but other irrelevant documents.


    "Now your hospital''s Feng Shengshou, Dr. Feng, is missing. To find her, we must look at the surveillance." Chen Xiao asked again. The security guard still didn''t buy it. He turned around and played solitaire, ignoring it.


    "There''s no security guard. What''s the matter with you two idle people? Besides, this is an important place of the hospital. There''s nothing wrong. Please go out."


    "Do you want to die?" Han Ziming has never seen such an unreasonable person. At first glance, he is a slacker, but now life is at stake. Where can I talk nonsense with him? Just about to do it, he was stopped by Chen Xiao.


    Throwing out 100 yuan, Chen Xiao said faintly, "it''s convenient. We just want to see the monitoring."


    Seeing the money, the security guard flashed in his eyes, turned around and put the money back in his pocket. The lion opened his mouth and said, "100 yuan can''t do, at least 10000."


    "You, I think you don''t want to live." Han Ziming wanted to do it. Chen Xiao stopped again, took out 10000 and threw them on the table. He turned and said, "forget it, the most important thing now is to find them two. This kind of villain will be punished sooner or later."


    "What do you say, who will be punished." Bao installed 10000 yuan, turned around to play the game again, disdained to say: "now you can go and stay in the monitoring room, and I''ll warn you to make trouble in the hospital."


    "Boss, can you bear it?" Han Ziming stared. Chen Xiao shook his head and sighed. "It seems that I''m wrong. Some people can''t be reasonable. Third, you''re right."


    "What are you doing?" the security guard saw Han Ziming roll up his sleeves and walk towards him with open teeth and claws. He was trembling with fear. He quickly took out his mobile phone from his trouser pocket and wanted to call the police.


    But he didn''t have Han Ziming. Before pressing the number, his mobile phone had been kicked off. Han Ziming swooped forward and hit the abdomen. The lazy security guard immediately knelt to the ground. A punch made his nose bleed. Han Ziming, who was upset because Xia mengqiu was missing, just found a vent bag suitable for venting.


    For three minutes, the security guard kept hugging his fist and begging for mercy: "I''m wrong, two big brothers, forgive me, I really dare not."


    "Old three, OK." Chen Xiao came forward, grabbed the security guard, sat back in his chair, patted him on the face that was about to become a pig''s head, and asked in a low voice, "don''t know if we can check the monitoring now?"


    "Yes, yes, you can watch it whenever you want and as long as you want." the security guard trembled and called out the noon monitoring, and turned the picture to the place with Feng chensi according to Chen Xiao''s requirements. As a result, they found that there was no problem until she walked out of the hospital.


    "Boss, what should I do now?"


    "Stop, you zoom in here." Chen Xiao pointed to a black spot on the last picture. After zooming in, they shouted in unison, "Huang Jingui."


    But didn''t Jin Gui get caught by Qian Ling? How did he appear here? Did he escape from the police station? Chen Xiao quickly dialed Qian Ling''s number.


    "Little rascal, how can you think of calling me? You won''t catch another bandit. Tell me quickly." Qian Ling shouted excitedly. Chen Xiao can make her do meritorious service every time she looks for her, which is why she answers the phone so quickly.


    "Not at the moment. I mainly want to ask you, are you still in the police station or have you been released on bail?" Chen Xiao asked faintly, not wanting to be detected by Qian Ling.


    "He was taken away by people from the Provincial Bureau a few days ago. What he committed this time was an attempt to kidnap. Coupled with the previous charges, it was enough for him to spend his whole life in prison. It would be good if he didn''t shoot. How could he be released on bail." being sensitive to the police profession, Qian Ling asked, "Chen Xiao, is there another big event?"


    "That''s not true. I''m just afraid that he will escape by other means to harm Li Jiajia and ask her peace of mind." of course, Chen Xiao won''t let her know, otherwise the police will step in and probably make things more troublesome.


    "By the way, you''re going to do me a favor in a few days. There''s a tough case here. You can''t push it off. Do you hear me? Chen Xiao, Hello, you bastard." Qian Ling scolded angrily looking at the hung up screen.


    Don''t mention that Xia mengqiu and Feng chensi''s case hasn''t been solved. Even if it is solved, Chen Xiao is not interested in helping her deal with any case. He is not a policeman. It''s hard to be with a policewoman who wants to send himself to prison all day, although Qian Ling is very beautiful.


    "Boss, if Jingui is still in prison, who is this person? It''s a ghost?" Han Ziming asked suspiciously. Chen Xiao stared at the screen carefully and said thoughtfully: "no, because he can''t see clearly, he may also look like Jingui. The biggest possibility is..."


    "Huang Guolun." Han Ziming replied, and Chen Xiao nodded, "well, let''s check whether he is still in the hospital, and we''ll know."


    Just as they were about to leave, they suddenly heard the security guard behind them tremble out of their pocket and say, "two big brothers, this money..."


    Seeing his appearance, he knew he didn''t want to return it, but he was afraid that Chen Xiao and his two people would trouble him in the future. After all, he had just heard the word "Provincial Bureau" on the phone and knew that the two young people were not small.


    "Keep it. It''s your medical expenses. If you want to call the police, I''ll give you more medical expenses. Believe it or not." Chen Xiao turned and left. Han Ziming turned back and made a fist gesture before he left.


    The security guard trembled again. He didn''t dare to call the police. When he heard Chen Xiao''s words, he already knew that he was not afraid of the police. Coupled with Han Ziming''s last threat, he could only swallow today''s beating.


    I came to the front desk and learned that Huang Guolun had been discharged from the hospital a few days ago. Chen Xiao smiled at each other and became more and more sure that he was the ghost.


    Out of the hospital, Chen Xiao suddenly grabbed Han Ziming and suddenly realized, "I think I know who the middle-aged man who kidnapped Xia mengqiu is."


    "Who is it?" Han Ziming asked nervously.


    "Didn''t we think that man was familiar?" Chen Xiao said with a proud smile: "after the just incident of jinjingui and Huang Guolun, I thought that the middle-aged man who kidnapped Xia mengqiu looked like a madman who used to chase Xia mengqiu."


    Reminded by Chen Xiaoyi, Han Ziming gradually remembered and exclaimed, "Wu Fengjie."


    "Yes, so that person is likely to be Wu Fengjie''s father." Chen Xiao took out his mobile phone and dialed Li Xiaoyao: "five younger sister, I need you to check a few things, the sooner the better."


    Li Xiaoyao, who had planned to flirt with Chen Xiao, said in a positive voice, "OK, boss, you say."


    "First, send someone to find Huang Guolun''s location. In addition, send someone to follow Ouyang Xianhai. Be sure to find an expert who can''t let him find it. See if he has gone to some warehouses or more secret places. Second, find someone to check Wu Fengjie''s father."


    "Wu Fengjie''s father? Was Wu Fengjie a madman who pursued his third brother''s girlfriend Xia mengqiu before? Wasn''t he abandoned?"


    "Well, when we suspect that his father has come back for revenge, because Xia mengqiu is missing. Tell me the news as soon as possible," Chen Xiao said.


    "OK, boss, I dare not do it. Besides, it''s about the third brother''s happiness. I''ll try my best. Boss, when will you come to Shihua guild hall again?" Li Xiaoyao made that kind of seductive voice again and heard Chen Xiao''s body crisp.


    "What''s up?"


    "Come and drink Shiquan tonic soup. I cooked another pot today. If you don''t come, don''t ask me for help next time." Li Xiaoyao is like a little girl. If ordinary people hear it, they can''t say no.


    "Well, well, I''ll be there when I''m finished." when Chen Xiao hung up the phone, he still had lingering fears. After all, the power of the tonic soup is too powerful. If I drink it again, I don''t know what trouble I''ll make.


    The two drove to find Xiao Jinming. Fortunately, his body was all right. Then they ordered them to take their little brother out to inquire about the news, mainly to check whether anyone with strange whereabouts suddenly rented a warehouse or remote rental house recently.


    Half an hour later, Li Xiaoyao called.


    "Boss, I found out that Ouyang Xianhai went to two places today, one is the southern suburb and the other is the Jinguang hotel in the urban area. Huang Guolun disappeared these two days, but someone said he drove to the southern suburb three days ago, and there are many abandoned warehouses in the sugar factory area in the southern suburb. I think he might hide there."


    "Anything else?"


    "Wu Fengjie''s father''s name is Wu Lijun. When his son died, he was trapped outside because of business disputes and didn''t come back in time. I heard that after he knew that his son couldn''t have children in his life, he flew into a rage and hit all his men angrily. After that, there was no news, but the location hasn''t been found out yet."


    "The location hasn''t been found out yet?" Chen Xiao asked suspiciously. According to reason, he should have his own fixed address.


    "Yes, because Wu Fengjie lives in the hospital for convalescence, Wu Lijun has never returned to the villa since he was angry, but has been outside, so he hasn''t found out where he is now." Li Xiaoyao explained.


    "I see. You send someone to follow the black widow or her men." Chen Xiao said faintly, "I think Wu Lijun didn''t do it for so long. He must not be sure to deal with us. Now he suddenly takes action and learns to abduct. Someone must have taught her."


    "OK, I see." Li Xiaoyao hung up the phone. Han Ziming asked, "boss, will Wu Lijun also be instructed by Ouyang Xianhai?"


    "It''s also possible. But since Ouyang Xianhai has contacted Huang Guolun, the most likely thing is to kidnap Feng chensi and intend to threaten me, so he has no reason to waste his time asking Wu Lijun to abduct the black widow. Zhang Xiaoya once wanted to use Xia mengqiu to deal with you, and the black widow is the one who came back to replace Zhang Qi."

 Chapter 175

    "So it''s more likely that the black widow wants to use the same scheme to deal with you and threaten me instead. Wu Fengjie is disabled because of Xia mengqiu. Therefore, Wu Lijun must avenge him when he comes back, so they hit it off and decided to tie Xia mengqiu away again." Chen Xiao straightened out his mind and came together.


    "Boss, you are so powerful." Han Ziming thought more and more that Chen Xiao was reasonable.


    "Because you are too flustered, I think the more you are in a critical moment, the more you should keep calm, otherwise you will only be right and the mobile phone will beat us. No wonder you love Xia mengqiu too much." Chen Xiao smiled.


    "What shall we do now?" Han Ziming, as Chen Xiao said, was so flustered that he had to rely on Chen Xiao to preside over the overall situation.


    "We take Xiao Jinming and they go to the warehouse in the southern suburbs to search. We should be able to find Ouyang Xianhai. Since he hasn''t called, maybe they''re not ready. At this time, they''re just caught off guard and can successfully save Feng chensi."


    They were getting ready to get on the bus when Han Ziming''s cell phone rang suddenly.


    "Han Ziming? I don''t want Xia mengqiu to die. You bring Li Jiajia to Xinye club tonight. Don''t call the police, or I''ll kill her immediately." the other party said fiercely.


    Because Han Ziming turned on the loudspeaker, Chen Xiao made a gesture and asked him to promise. Han Ziming said anxiously, "OK, I promise you, but you must not hurt Xiaoqiu."


    The other party hung up directly. Chen Xiao said with a light smile, "it must be the black widow who let you take Li Jiajia. I think it''s still for the shares of the private power plant project, and Wu Lijun is going to kill you to avenge his son. In that case, let''s go to the Xinye club first."


    Before the voice fell, Chen Xiao''s cell phone rang. No surprise, it was Huang Guolun''s phone, which meant that Chen Xiao would take Li Jiajia to warehouse 178 in the southern suburbs tonight. Similarly, the police were not allowed, otherwise they would take a bunch of nude photos of Feng chensi and go online.


    "Boss, what should we do now? They all asked us to take Li Jiajia tonight." Han Ziming asked anxiously. Chen Xiao said calmly: "you pick up Jia Jia first, and then send Yin Yin to Shihua guild hall. Don''t worry, I have countermeasures."


    When Han Ziming left, Chen Xiao drove back to Li''s villa. Upon entering the door, Jiang Weiwei was sitting on the sofa, drinking tea leisurely.


    "You haven''t left yet." Chen Xiao sat down and took another cup. He poured a cup of tea and was about to drink it. Jiang Weiwei said with a strange smile, "aren''t you afraid of my poisoning in tea?"


    "You''re drinking, too. What am I afraid of?" Chen Xiaogang took a sip, and suddenly felt the world spinning. It was dark in front of her. She only saw Jiang Weiwei smiling proudly: "I didn''t poison the tea, but I applied ecstasy on the edge of the tea cup. Chen Xiao, you''re too careless."


    Looking at Chen Xiao in a coma, Jiang Weiwei pulls out a dagger and wants to stab Chen Xiao in the heart. Somehow, the dagger stopped a few centimeters above her heart and hesitated several times. Jiang Weiwei bit her teeth and inserted the dagger back into the table.


    "Chen Xiao, I''ll believe you once. If you dare to cheat me then, I''ll kill you." Jiang Weiwei said gritting her teeth. Unexpectedly, Chen Xiao, who should have been in a coma, turned over and sat up and said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''ll never cheat you. I''ll give you shares in private power plants."


    "You didn''t faint. Didn''t you lick the edge of the cup?" Jiang Weiwei was surprised. Chen Xiao stretched out his thumb and said faintly: "I didn''t touch the cup when I drank. My thumb butted my mouth."


    "Then you pretend to be in a coma to test me?" Jiang Weiwei asked in a deep voice. Chen Xiao glanced and didn''t answer.


    "OK, I promise you to cooperate, but since you test me, you have to pass me again." Jiang Weiwei asked, and Chen Xiao asked curiously, "what''s the bet?"


    Take out a small bottle of black liquid, Jiang Weiwei pointed to it and said, "this bottle is the antidote of overpowering drug. Whoever can grab the antidote is the one who wins."


    "OK, you count down." Chen Xiaoshuang replied quickly. After Jiang Weiwei counted down "three, two, one", she quickly threw the bottle into the air.


    As a result, Jiang Weiwei rushed up faster. When she was about to grab the quality, Chen Xiao shot a knife. Jiang Weiwei could only avoid it temporarily and shot a dagger back at the same time.


    The two fists and palms were a pair, each retreating. At this time, Jiang Weiwei turned over and jumped, kicked the bottle, and the bottle hit the wall. She was caught in her hand smoothly. She sat back on the sofa, took a sip of tea and said proudly, "Chen Xiao, you lost."


    "Really?" Chen Xiao didn''t care. He also sat back on the sofa and smiled at Jiang Weiwei, who fainted slowly and stretched out his finger. "It''s a pity that you didn''t win the last."


    Jiang Weiwei took the antidote from the fainting hand and poured a small drop into her mouth. She soon woke up, looked at Chen Xiao and asked, "when did you change our cups?"


    "Didn''t you find that I jumped slower than you? Before that. Just in case, I didn''t expect to use it." Chen Xiao looked into her eyes and said faintly. He was not sure whether Jiang Weiwei''s character would be willing to admit defeat.


    "OK, I promise to cooperate with you." Jiang Weiwei turned her eyes and sat next to Chen Xiao. She wrapped her beautiful legs in white silk stockings around his legs, reached out and touched his chest. Jiao Chen said, "now there are only two of us in the villa. Why don''t we enjoy it first."


    "Can I believe that your attitude has changed so quickly?" Chen Xiao was also impolite and reached out to touch Jiang Weiwei''s thigh. It has to be said that although the proportion of her legs is not as good as Li Jiajia, her legs are tight after long-term intense exercise, feel very elastic, and feel no less than that of a young woman in her twenties.


    Coupled with the charm of light mature women, Jiang Weiwei seems to have another flavor. In such an ambiguous atmosphere, she toots her red lips and makes people want to eat her whole in one bite.


    "I promised to cooperate with you, how could I lie to you. Come on, my whole person belongs to you, you can do whatever you want." Jiang Weiwei still didn''t give up and tried to tease Chen Xiao.


    "But you wanted to kill me a few minutes ago. I didn''t dare to touch the tiger''s ass." Chen Xiao patted her ass. Jiang Weiwei''s face turned red and close to Chen Xiao''s neck. Most of her body was close to him and spit out fragrant gas: "but I didn''t do it in the end."


    "I was not in a coma at all. Even if you do it, I can stop it in time."


    "The problem is that I don''t know. I thought you were really in a coma, but I still didn''t do it, right?" Jiang Weiwei kept blowing at Chen Xiao''s neck. Her voice became lighter and more charming.


    Seeing Chen Xiao''s eyes begin to blur, when Jiang Weiwei thinks he is sad about the beauty pass after all, Chen Xiao grabs her hand and stands up and says, "to tell you the truth, I also want to try your taste. Unfortunately, we have something to do tonight. I need your help."


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Weiwei suddenly realized and said, "no wonder you come back to me at this time. President Chen, you really can call people."


    Turning to look at Jiang Weiwei with a proud face, Chen Xiao said with a smile: "investigated my background."


    "Since I want to cooperate with you, I don''t know how to do it. Mr. Chen of Sihai group, you''re right. Let''s go. What are you doing?" Jiang Weiwei sat in the car crisply. Chen Xiao shook his head and smiled and followed him to the car.


    "Come on, how can I help you?"


    Chen Xiao looked at the distance, pulled the handbrake and stepped on the accelerator. The car flew out of Li''s villa like an arrow.


    In warehouse 178 in the southern suburbs, Chen Xiao and Li Jiajia approached step by step, knocked on the door, and someone immediately opened the big iron door.


    The young man swept the outside and asked in a low voice, "only you two?"


    "I think you have already monitored the bad environment nearby. If I called the police, you must have seen a police ambush. Why do you ask clearly." Chen Xiao pushed him away and walked in with Li Jiajia.


    "I have courage. I really brought Li Jiajia here alone. Where''s your good brother Han Ziming? Didn''t he come to help you?" it was Huang Guolun. Ouyang Xianhai was still standing next to him, and Feng chensi was taped to his mouth and tied to one side of the chair. He kept shaking, but he couldn''t get rid of it.


    "Let her go," Chen Xiao said coldly.


    "Chen Xiao, you should find out that you are not in charge now. Why should you give orders to me." Huang Guolun went to Feng chensi, gently squeezed her face and said proudly, "if you don''t want her to die, let Li Jiajia come over."


    "Either hand it over, or I''ll leave with Jiajia now. You have set the rules of the game, so it''s up to me to make a condition."


    "You think so. Close the door." Huang Guolun snapped. More than 20 people quickly poured out of the dark road behind and closed the big iron door. He roared angrily: "Chen Xiao, how dare you use the police to deal with my father. Today I''ll let you taste the taste of losing your favorite."


    "With you?" Chen Xiao disdained to say, but Ouyang Xianhai came forward and said faintly: "with me, I don''t know whether I''m qualified or not."


    "Ouyang Xianhai, it seems that you really don''t change your mind. You can''t do it secretly. Do you intend to come to the Ming Dynasty?" Chen Xiao said coldly, but Ouyang Xianhai didn''t deny it. He thought that he would suffer a great loss when he attacked Chen Xiao unexpectedly.


    "Li Jiajia, if you don''t come over, I''ll kill Feng chensi immediately." Huang Guolun took out a dagger and put it against Feng chensi''s neck.


    Xinye club is a high-level club in the urban area. It often receives all kinds of rich children. It is almost the same as Shihua club, but its facilities and decoration are several grades lower, because there is no support from a large company like Sihai group.


    It was quiet in the club tonight, as if there were not even a fly. Han Ziming went to the hall and shouted, "come out, I''m coming."


    A middle-aged man walked down the right spiral ladder, frowned and asked, "Why are you alone, Li Jiajia?"


    "You''re Wu Lijun." seeing the middle-aged man''s surprised look, Han Ziming knew that Chen Xiao guessed right and said, "what you want is my life. Whether Li Jiajia will come or not should not be your concern. Right, black widow, come out."


    "I didn''t expect you to be so smart, but Chen Xiao told you." a beautiful woman in a black tight leather suit and horsetail came down the left spiral ladder with half a glass of red wine in her hand.


    "Black widow, you painstakingly designed to let Wu Lijun abduct Xiaoqiu just to deal with me?" Han Ziming shook his head and smiled.


    "Since Li Jiajia is not here, how can I give Xia mengqiu to you?" the black widow sneered, "or do you have conditions that can move me?"

 Chapter 176

    Taking out a stack of documents from his arms, Han Ziming said loudly, "this is the share transfer certificate in front of Li Jiajia. I think you should know what it is. I don''t know if it''s enough to impress you?"


    "OK, give it to me." the black widow was happy and stretched out her hand, but Han Ziming quickly stuffed it back into her arms and said, "you think I''m a fool? Give me back Xiaoqiu first."


    "Don''t forget, she''s still in my hand. If you don''t give it to me, I''ll kill her." the black widow said coldly, clutching the red wine glass.


    "Then I''ll tear up the transfer right away. You''ll never want to get shares in the private power plant project in your life. And I''ll keep chasing you, including my boss." Han Ziming didn''t give in, clutching the transfer right hand and looking at the black widow.


    "You..." seeing that the transfer letter was close at hand, the black widow had to compromise: "OK, hand it in and hand it in. If you dare to deceive me, you two will never get out of Xinye club today."


    "Black widow, how can you let him go? I haven''t avenged my son yet. I''m going to kill him." Wu Lijun roared with his fist. The black widow stared and said in a cold voice, "don''t forget, who gave you the idea. Do you want to rebel now?"


    Hearing this, Wu Lijun became silent and stopped talking. The black widow snapped her fingers. A dozen people came down the spiral ladder on the right, and finally a young man escorted Xia mengqiu out.


    "I don''t care. I must kill Han Ziming today." Wu Lijun turned and rushed to Xia Mengqi, trying to use her to force Han Ziming to commit suicide.


    Although Han Ziming rushed quickly, the black widow was faster, because she directly crushed the red wine cup, and the remaining glass handle flew directly to Wu Lijun. In an instant, it stabbed Wu Lijun in the leg, with blood flowing. Wu Lijun also fell to the ground, covered his legs and shouted, "black widow, you lied to me!"


    "Nothing is more important than the shares in the power plant project. If you don''t make trouble, I can help you deal with Han Ziming. If you do me any worse, I''ll kill you at the first time." the black widow looked at Han Ziming and said, "if you dare to move, I''ll have someone kill her immediately."


    Han Ziming, who wanted to take advantage of the chaos to save Xia mengqiu, had to stop and take out the plan from his arms. He said faintly, "let people go and I''ll throw the transfer book to you."


    "OK, it''s a deal." the black widow snapped her fingers, and the young man immediately cut the rope behind Xia mengqiu. At the same time, Han Ziming threw out the transfer certificate, quickly came forward to catch Xia mengqiu, turned and rushed to the door.


    "You lied to me! Han Ziming, I want you both to die!" after receiving the transfer letter, the black widow soon found that it was not a share transfer letter for a private power plant project, but a share transfer letter for an unknown real estate project, worth about hundreds of thousands, but she didn''t pay attention to this money at all.


    With a pull of her hands, the black widow tore up the transfer and roared, "stop them. If they run away, I''ll kill you."


    When he rushed out of the door, Han Ziming screamed. It turned out that there were more than 20 people lying in ambush outside. Plus the people in the house, there were about 40 people. Unless he is possessed by Zhao Zilong, he will not escape today.


    It was not easy to block the fist in front. In order to protect Xia mengqiu, Han Ziming took a kick from the back and had to shout: "five younger sisters!"


    At the entrance of the guild hall, a beautiful beauty with beautiful body and facial features rushed out quickly. She kicked over one person, stepped on the shoulders of everyone, and quickly jumped to Han Ziming''s side to block one side of the attack for him. Han Ziming''s pressure was greatly reduced and Xia mengqiu hid between them.


    While playing, they retreated, but there were too many people on the other side. They had quickly retreated to a flower wall. The black widow standing high in the distance said with a cold smile: "Chen Xiao didn''t come, but sent a woman, but really missed my careful preparation."


    It turned out that she prepared so many people to guard against Chen Xiao saving them. Unexpectedly, Chen Xiao didn''t appear, but Li Xiaoyao appeared. She wondered why Chen Xiao didn''t come in person. Is there anything else more important than the lives of his brothers and his women?


    Clapping her hands, the black widow stopped and said, "stop, Han Ziming, I''ll give you two choices now. Either call Chen Xiao and Li Jiajia, or you''ll die here. Don''t think you two can stop more than 40 people."


    Reasonably speaking, the black widow is right. If they can fight again, they can''t escape the siege of more than 40 people. If Chen Xiao is here, it''s still possible. Of course, when Chen Xiao is there, the black widow will try her best to hold him down. At that time, more than 40 people will catch Han Ziming and others.


    Unexpectedly, Han Ziming smiled and said, "how do you know I have no other help?"


    "There''s no need to mystify. Even if Chen Xiao is here, he will be dragged by me. You still can''t escape. You''d better catch him with your hands." the black widow didn''t care.


    "Who says my helper is the boss? Come out!" Han Ziming kicked one away and shouted loudly.


    With a "Shua", a dazzling row of lights were lit around the club, aiming at more than 40 people, including the black widow.


    Qian Ling in the distance shouted with a loud voice: "listen to the people inside, you are suspected of kidnapping, blackmail, battery and underworld crimes. Now we want to arrest you. Please put down your arms and avatars immediately, or you will be killed."


    The secret road is bad. The black widow wants to come forward and catch Han Ziming or Xia mengqiu as a hostage. Unexpectedly, Qian Ling immediately fired a gun, and the black widow had to stand in place.


    When she turned her mind, she grabbed one of her men and kept moving to the club. Before she left, she specially shouted, "if you want to live, catch that woman, or you will die."


    Many people put down steel pipes and iron bars, but some people rushed to Han Ziming and others after listening to the black widow. He and Li Xiaoyao had to protect Xia mengqiu from the attack. Fortunately, Qian Ling quickly rushed in with the police.


    Command some people to rush into the club to arrest the black widow. Qian Ling personally led people to arrest those surrendered men and rescue Han Ziming from the outside.


    Three minutes later, Han Ziming kicked over the last person who resisted stubbornly. Qian Ling also succeeded in putting handcuffs on him, stood up and wiped his sweat and said, "Chen Xiao is really good. Has he found out his conscience recently and sent me such a big favor?"


    "The boss asked me to tell you that he is really a good man. Let you stop staring at him." Han Ziming smiled.


    "He just performed better recently. Besides, I asked him for help at noon. He immediately hung up. By the way, what about others?" Qian Ling looked around and still didn''t find Chen Xiao.


    "Boss, he''s going to do some important things." Han Ziming certainly won''t tell her about Feng chensi''s disappearance, because Chen Xiao didn''t say, it''s natural for him.


    "You won''t hide anything from me?" Qian Ling was so smart. Han Ziming''s girlfriend was kidnapped, and Chen Xiao didn''t appear. Han Ziming asked himself for help, so he must have something more important to do. She stared at Han Ziming and said coldly, "is he going to do something bad? If not, I''ll take you back to the Institute..."


    But when Han Ziming was about to make up an excuse, the police inside rushed out and stood at attention and shouted, "report captain Qian, the woman in black ran away, but we caught a middle-aged man with injured legs and feet and inconvenient movement."


    "Han Ziming, who is he?" Qian Ling turned and asked. She was promoted to the team leader of the Institute after she had collected a lot of criminal evidence because she had captured Jingui.


    Han Ziming also breathed a sigh of relief and explained: "he is Wu Lijun, one of the masterminds who planned to kidnap Xia mengqiu. He is Wu Fengjie''s father." then he slowly talked about the kidnapping of Wu Fengjie and Zhang Xiaoya. Qian Ling understood the cause and effect.


    "Take him back, interrogate him well and take notes." after Qian Lingfen charged, he turned his head again and asked Han Ziming, "don''t think I forgot why Chen Xiao didn''t appear. Did he do bad things again?"


    "Officer Qian, our boss is very busy. Because Xia mengqiu was kidnapped, he should personally protect Li Jiajia and prevent such a thing from happening again." Li Xiaoyao came forward and explained to ease Han Ziming''s anxiety.


    "Really?" Qian Ling still didn''t believe it. Han Ziming added, "yes, he and Li Jiajia are in the villa. If you don''t believe it, go find him."


    "Forget it, I trust you for once. Remember to ask him to come to me when he is busy. I need his help." Qian Ling asked a policeman to leave a note for them, and took other policemen and arrested people back to the police station.


    After taking the notes, Li Xiaoyao asked, "how''s the boss? Do you need us to rush to support?"


    Looking at his watch, Han Ziming said, "I don''t think so. With the strength of the boss and the help of the woman, there should be no problem."


    "That woman?" Li Xiaoyao asked curiously.


    "Well." Han Ziming just wanted to say, suddenly received a phone call, hung up and said, "boss, let''s go back to Li''s villa."


    On the way, Han Ziming learned after asking that Xia mengqiu was waiting for him at the school gate that day. Suddenly, he received a message saying that someone wanted to deal with Han Ziming and let her go to the cafe, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Xia mengqiu, who was not familiar with the world, didn''t think so much. She went straight to the cafe. As a result, she met Wu Lijun who had been waiting there. He said that someone was plotting to deal with Han Ziming and wanted to take her to know the situation. As a result, as soon as she got on the bus, she was immediately stunned by Wu Lijun, and her mobile phone was robbed and forcibly shut down.


    After waking up in Xinye club, Xia mengqiu heard that everything was the idea of the black widow. She came up with such a plan to let Wu Lijun kidnap herself. The cooperation condition is that she wants to get the shares of private power plants, and Han Ziming and Xia mengqiu can be handed over to Wu Lijun for arbitrary disposal.


    However, he never expected that the black widow would sell to him for shares, resulting in injury and finally falling into the hands of the police, which is a reward for evil.

 Chapter 177

    Half an hour ago, Huang Guolun took out his dagger, put it against Feng chensi''s neck and shouted, "Li Jiajia, if you don''t come here again, I''ll kill her."


    Worried about Feng chensi''s safety, Li Jiajia was about to walk over. Chen Xiao grabbed her and said confidently, "Ouyang Xianhai, unless you don''t want shares, you won''t do such a stupid thing."


    With a frown on his brow, Ouyang Xianhai made a color to Huang Guolun and said, "at the same time, replace people with people. If you don''t agree, take Li Jiajia and leave."


    Trying to get something, Chen Xiao smiled in his heart. Ouyang Xianhai must feel that he has two cards before he has the courage to use this move, but he already knew it clearly.


    Attached to Li Jiajia''s ear, he whispered a few words. Chen Xiao said gently, "don''t worry, I will always protect you."


    "Jiajia, you go quickly and leave me alone." Feng chensi, who had the tape removed, shouted in a hurry. Li Jiajia looked back at Chen Xiao and said calmly, "Sisi, don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    They walked around. Halfway through, Chen Xiao jumped up quickly and rushed to the opposite side, but he didn''t rush to the second daughter, but directly attacked Ouyang Xianhai.


    He didn''t expect that Chen Xiao would attack himself first. According to reason, Huang Guolun was holding a dagger. He was a scholar with no strength to bind chickens. How could Chen Xiao choose to do it to him? Did he know any secret?


    The fist was close at hand, and Ouyang Xianhai didn''t have time to think too much. Anyway, he always had to do it, but he thought he could surprise Chen Xiao. Now it seems that he can only resist. He kicked Chen Xiao''s fist away and looked back. The other party was not surprised. It seemed that he had already known it.


    "How do you know I know kung fu?" Ouyang Xianhai asked suspiciously. He has been hiding very well. How does Chen Xiao know? Remembering the strange noise heard in the warehouse before, he was surprised and said, "where were you?"


    "Yes, you guessed right, but there was no prize." Chen Xiao kicked Huang Guolun with his left foot. After he fell to the ground, he immediately waved and shouted, "catch those two women for me!"


    Hearing this, Chen Xiao immediately went back to defense, kicked off several young people who came up first, and proudly said, "Ouyang Xianhai, Huang Guolun, I advise you not to seek your own death."


    After turning his head, Ouyang Xianhai said confidently, "you have only one person. No matter how powerful you are, you can''t beat so many of us. Don''t bluff, Chen Xiao. I said you gave me all the shame. One day I''ll double it back to you."


    "I''m afraid you can''t realize this wish in your life. Let''s go to the next life."


    "Well, I''d like to see how you can beat all four hands with one punch. Give me a reward of 200000 for knocking down Chen Xiao and a reward of 1 million for catching Li Jiajia." Ouyang Xianhai cheered. More than 20 people in the back roared excitedly like beating chicken blood and jumped at two women like starving tigers.


    "Chen Xiao, you''re so arrogant that you really came alone. It''s hard for you to fly this time." Huang Guolun laughed with schadenfreude. He was so confident because there were several dark lines in several secret places outside to monitor all directions. If there were special circumstances, he would report them.


    But there has been no movement for so long. It seems that Chen Xiao really came alone. In that case, whether he can withstand more than 20 people alone, let alone Ouyang Xianhai and a strong card, Chen Xiao can''t turn defeat into victory in this situation.


    Although the men who rushed up didn''t have strong skills, they were young and rough. Even if they were knocked down, they would soon get up again. Chen Xiao had to protect the two women behind him. He had to fight and retreat to the shadow of the wall.


    Looking at Chen Xiao''s frown getting tighter and tighter, Ouyang Xianhai said with a wild smile: "Chen Xiao, how can you put on that invincible look? Your expression now makes me heartache."


    "I thought he was so good, but so it turned out. Waste is always waste." with Huang Guolun''s character, of course, he won''t miss the opportunity to beat a drowning dog.


    "Don''t be happy too early, Huang Guolun. I''m afraid you can''t keep your big teeth later." Chen Xiao punched back one person and said coldly. Huang Guolun said fearlessly, "I have to say some cruel words to save face before I die. I really don''t know whether to live or die."


    The three completely retreated into the shadow, and seven or eight people surrounded them at the same time. Suddenly, all of them kicked out, frightening Ouyang Xianhai and their bodies. What''s the matter? Chen Xiao became stronger?


    When he was about to send more people to attack, Li Jiajia and Chen Xiao stayed in the shadow. Chen Xiao came out alone, pointed to Ouyang Xianhai and said in a deep voice in an icy bone marrow tone, "I see if you can laugh later."


    "Kill him!" Ouyang Xianhai ordered again, because Chen Xiao stood up and immediately more than 20 people surrounded him. No matter how powerful he was, he couldn''t block so many fists.


    Chen Xiao was just a person. Of course, he couldn''t block so many fists. After a few rounds, he jumped out of the encirclement and directly attacked Ouyang Xianhai. Now Ouyang Xianhai has the upper hand. How could Ouyang Xianhai be so stupid? He fought alone with Chen Xiao and ordered his men to surround him again after he got away.


    Hearing a strange whistle, Ouyang Xianhai frowned, but Chen Xiao smiled faintly, retreated near the iron gate, kicked over several people guarding the gate, and said with a smile: "who said I was only one person."


    When he opened the iron gate, more than 20 people rushed in and scuffled with Ouyang Xianhai''s men. For a moment, the two sides were in full swing.


    At this time, there were only three people standing still in the plant, except Chen Xiao and Ouyang Xianhai, and Huang Guolun trembling on one side. He trembled and asked, "President Ouyang, what should we do now? Why did people outside rush in so many people without warning? It''s too bad. We can''t beat Chen Xiao."


    Before he finished, Huang Guolun turned back and wanted to escape. Ouyang Xianhai whispered a word of waste and let him leave, but Chen Xiao would touch and shoot with his palm, and a small knife quickly passed through the crowd and shot through Huang Guolun''s lower legs.


    "Wuhu" screamed. Huang Guolun fell to the ground with his legs in his arms. Chen Xiao sneered. He shot a dagger again and nailed it to the ground through his arm.


    Despite Huang Guolun''s scream, Chen Xiao looked at Ouyang Xianhai, raised his mouth and said with a smile, "come on."


    Between lightning and flint, the two collided fiercely. Although Ouyang Xianhai has extraordinary skills, it also depends on who the opponent is. It may be easy for ordinary people who have practiced for several years to win, but in the face of people like Chen Xiao who have been licking the edge of the knife, it is basically asking for trouble.


    He punched Ouyang Xianhai on the arm. While his body was numb and retreating, Chen Xiao stretched out his hand, shot a dagger and went straight to Ouyang Xianhai''s stomach. Because what he pursues is a hit, so that Ouyang has no time to avoid, and his heart is blocked by his hand.


    Seeing the dagger flying, Ouyang Xianhai''s face changed greatly. You don''t have to think about it. Once stabbed, his speed and skill will be greatly reduced. Where can he stop Chen Xiao''s move? Unfortunately, he was powerless to block it, because Chen Xiao''s dagger was too fast.


    With a "utterance", the dagger was accidentally hit by an iron rod. Chen Xiao looked at it, but it was him! The middle-aged man Chen Xiao saw that day was not the one who protected Ouyang Xianhai and shot the dagger neatly!


    He is definitely a master! Not weaker than Wei Lao''s master!


    With a kick on the side of his foot, the middle-aged man rushed to Chen Xiao with a dancing iron bar. As soon as the expert shot, he knew whether he had it or not.


    The other side''s iron stick dances tightly, and almost a needle can''t be inserted. As long as it is hit, I''m afraid I''ll spit out a mouthful of blood even if the bones keep going.


    Several daggers were fired in succession, all of which were blocked by iron bars. The middle-aged man had a dignified face and secretly said that Chen Xiao was really difficult to deal with. He had to get rid of him quickly today, speed up again, rush to the front, sweep over with one foot while he avoided the iron bar, and raise his head in the air to want a stick to hit Chen Xiao''s head.


    At the critical moment, three knives were quickly shot from the shadow where Chen Xiao had hidden before, and they were shot at the neck, abdomen and thighs of the middle-aged man. She frowned. If she continued to attack Chen Xiao, she would die under the knife.


    The middle-aged man went back to stick defense and jumped back to Ouyang Xianhai. He asked fiercely, "who is hiding secretly? If you are a hero, you will show up."


    "You think so. I''m a hero. Besides, I''m just a weak woman. I don''t have to abide by your old rules. I''m a woman. It''s my right to be unreasonable. What can you do to me?" it''s a woman''s voice, a very charming woman''s voice.


    These words made the middle-aged man stare. If he was not afraid of anyone, how could he be Jiang Weiwei''s opponent. From the shadow gradually out of a slim figure, it is Jiang Weiwei who has been hiding for a long time!


    It turned out that after Chen Xiao took Li Jiajia into the plant, Jiang Weiwei first dived near the plant and was responsible for getting rid of those who were watching in various places. After all the problems were solved, Xiao Jinming brothers took people to the door of the plant and waited for Chen Xiao to open the door.


    Jiang Weiwei went around to the side of the plant and found a thin sheet of iron. When Chen Xiao came to the shadow, they both kicked through the sheet of iron at the same time. She immediately jumped in and kicked eight people with Chen Xiao at the same time. Since then, he has been hiding in the shadow. On the one hand, he protects Li Jiajia''s second daughter and on the other hand, he waits for the middle-aged man in Chen Xiao''s mouth to appear for rescue.


    "It seems that I really underestimate you, Chen Xiao." when the middle-aged man saw Jiang Weiwei''s walking posture, he guessed the causes and consequences, and looked at Chen Xiao with appreciation. Every step he took was just right. If he let Jiang Weiwei out first, I''m afraid he would have lost the wind.


    With a wink, Chen Xiao is too lazy to talk nonsense. He starts at the same time with Jiang Weiwei and attacks the middle-aged man. He stepped back quickly to make room for defense. As soon as he stepped back, he knew he was hit again.


    It turned out that Chen Xiao didn''t intend to deal with him first, but joined hands with Jiang Weiwei and attacked Ouyang Xianhai who was stunned in situ. With a "poof" sound, he threw out a big mouthful of blood with two fists and feet, flew several meters backward and fainted to the ground.


    "How dare you!" the middle-aged man roared, and Chen Xiao disdained to laugh: "you talk really funny. What do you mean you dare? Haven''t I already done it?"


    Seeing that the other party was so proud, the middle-aged man blushed. Ignoring his reply, he directly waved an iron bar and smashed the two, and the three were tied. Chen Xiao''s dagger couldn''t penetrate the stick wall, and the iron stick couldn''t hit the agile two.


    Unable to attack for a long time, the middle-aged man knew that it would be difficult to defeat them today, not to mention catching Li Jiajia, so he had to shout hard and raise his iron bar high.


    "Be careful." Chen Xiao pulled Jiang Weiwei back quickly. He saw the dust scattered, the smoke filled, and the dark road was bad. He quickly passed through the smoke. Sure enough, there was no trace of the middle-aged man and Ouyang Xianhai. It turned out that he didn''t want to work hard with Chen Xiao, but to find an opportunity to escape.


    At this point, Chen Xiao was not upset. He turned around and rushed into the scuffle with Jiang Weiwei and knocked down the strong men with one punch and one foot.

 Chapter 178

    With the help of Chen Xiao and Jiang Weiwei, he quickly solved all the subordinates of Ouyang Xianhai. Xiao Jinming came forward and asked, "boss, what should I do now?"


    "Take them and Huang Guolun to the police station, find Qian Ling and tell her that this is the second gift I gave her. The charge is also kidnapping, blackmail and intentional wounding. When you finish your confession, send Feng chensi home and send two people to protect him." Chen Xiao ordered.


    "OK." Xiao Jinming and others quickly took out the rope from the car outside and tied them one by one. The second daughter also walked out of the shadow. Li Jiajia didn''t matter much, but Feng chensi was still a little trembling when he met such a thing for the first time.


    He came forward and deliberately patted Feng chensi''s ass. Chen Xiao said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that Doctor Chen, who is not afraid of heaven and earth, would be scared enough."


    Stunned for a moment, Feng chensi came forward and grabbed Chen Xiao''s arm, slapped it disorderly, and shouted hoarsely, "you bad man, I''ve been kidnapped, and you still take advantage of me, big rogue, I hate you."


    Knowing that she was greatly wronged and frightened, Chen Xiao didn''t resist and let her beat. In this way, she would jump out of her panic faster and deliberately touch her waist from time to time. Feng chensi was even more angry. He almost forgot about the kidnapping and ran after Chen Xiao in the factory.


    "How can such a man want to flirt with other women all day? If I can''t stand it, I''ll dump him immediately." taking advantage of Chen Xiao''s quarrel, Jiang Weiwei walked up to Li Jiajia and pretended to be talking to herself.


    "Don''t worry, I believe in him." Li Jiajia looked at Jiang Weiwei and said firmly, "I know what kind of person he is, so I don''t need Miss Jiang to remind me."


    "Really? It''s better to watch closely. There are not many men who have money, good skills and know how to be romantic. Moreover, he won''t be willing to stay with a woman. If someone loves him more, he will also be moved." Jiang Weiwei holds her hands and looks at Chen Xiao with great interest.


    Li Jiajia knew that although she was over 30, her charm was not reduced. Now she said this rashly with her. She must have ulterior motives. Li Jiajia said with a smile, "I remember Miss Jiang was against him and wanted to take my life. How could she help me today?"


    "What if I say that Chen Xiao agrees to give me all the shares of the private power plant? The self righteous man is clearly the project of Jiajia sister company, but he makes arbitrary decisions." Jiang Weiwei tries again.


    But how could Li Jiajia be fooled? She knew from her tone that she was lying. She said indifferently, "if Chen Xiao really promised you, I would naturally agree. I said, I believe in him and I will support him no matter what decision he makes."


    "Jiajia''s sister is really a good woman. I''m ashamed of myself." even so, Jiang Weiwei can''t do it at all. She intuitively feels that Chen Xiao must not have come to the last step with Li Jiajia.


    "Miss Jiang is modest. It''s easy to get any man with your wisdom." Li Jiajia deliberately accentuated the word "wisdom". Jiang Weiwei didn''t care and said with a relaxed smile: "different people have different opinions. Anyway, it''s true that I''m very interested in a man."


    On the other hand, Chen Xiao grabbed Feng chensi''s hand and asked softly, "you should be relieved of your anger after so long. Anyway, don''t take the kidnapping to heart. Anyway, you are Jiajia''s good friend, and I will definitely protect you."


    "Cheat the ghost. Just now you ignored my life and death, and now you pretend to care about me." Feng chensi angrily withdrew his hand, blushed and scolded angrily: "don''t think you say that, I''ll forgive you, you big sex wolf."


    "Really, how can you say that you are also my friend and have helped me heal my wounds? How can I die without saving." Chen Xiao explained: "if I care too much about you, the other party will hurt you. Don''t you understand this truth?"


    "Listen for a while." Feng chensi recalled the kidnapping, and his face showed a very strange expression. It was not the fear and panic before, but the frown and worry, as if he was facing an extremely difficult choice.


    "What''s the matter with you? It seems that you''re restless?" Chen Xiao soon noticed the difference of Feng chensi, but she shook her head and reluctantly smiled: "no, it''s just that there are too many things happening today and too much physical load. I''m tired."


    "Come on, let''s go. When they take you to the police station to finish your confession, I''ll let them take you home and send someone to protect you, so don''t worry." Chen Xiao saw that Xiao Jinming and others were ready and took Feng chensi to the door.


    "By the way, remember not to say the names of Jiang Weiwei and I, just say that you received the tip and came to rescue them." Chen Xiao told him, but Xiao Jinming and others looked puzzled.


    "It''s not a bad thing. Why don''t you dare let the police know your name?" Feng chensi asked suspiciously.


    Remembering that Qian Ling had always entangled himself before, Chen Xiao immediately shivered and said, "I''m Lei Feng. I don''t leave a name for doing good things. I''d better leave the credit to Jin Ming. Remember to apply for a good citizen award."


    "But what if they say it?" Xiao Jinming pointed to Huang Guolun and his men. Chen Xiao sneered and said, "it''s still a long way from here to the police station. I don''t think it''s difficult for you to do such a small thing. Right, Jin Ming."


    "Hahaha, don''t worry, boss. I''m responsible for this little thing." Xiao Jinming patted his chest and promised that as long as they beat and threatened a little on the road, they must be tight lipped.


    "Pay attention to safety and go." Chen Xiao waved. Xiao Jinming and others walked to the car. Feng chensi looked at Chen Xiao and hesitated several times: "Chen Xiao, I..."


    "What''s the matter? Just say anything." Chen Xiao asked suspiciously, but Feng chensi finally shook his head, turned to get on the bus and waved to Li Jiajia.


    "How''s Sisi? Are you all right?" when Chen Xiao came back, Li Jiajia said with concern. Chen Xiao asked, "you see?"


    "You want her to divert her attention and stop thinking about the kidnapping." of course, the smart Li Jiajia guessed Chen Xiaogang''s intention to deliberately fight with Feng chensi. Looking at the distant vehicles, Chen Xiao said faintly: "at present, her psychology should not be a big problem, but I always feel that she is worried."


    "Maybe it''s because you and your best friend fall in love with the same man. Playboy Chen Xiao, am I right? You just deliberately took advantage of it." Jiang Weiwei deliberately teased. Li Jiajia was expressionless and didn''t respond.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, i..." before Chen Xiao finished, Li Jiajia left and said, "let''s go home. Yinyin should be in a hurry."


    "Jiajia, listen to me, really not, I......"


    Chen Xiao''s explanation and Jiang Weiwei''s gloating laughter floated in the factory, and everything was calm.


    Go to Shihua guild hall to pick up the music. Chen Xiao and his party smoothly returned to the villa. As soon as they entered the door, they already saw Han Ziming and others.


    Seeing Jiang Weiwei following in, Li Xiaoyao frowned and said, "boss, why is she here?"


    "Because she has promised to cooperate with me, she will not oppose us for the time being." Chen Xiao asked her two daughters to go upstairs to rest and sit back on the sofa. Jiang Weiwei leaned on her tightly, lifted her beautiful leg, wrapped it around his thigh recklessly, and said with a smile, "if you lie to me, you will definitely die miserably, and you will die in bed."


    "Dying in bed? Are you sure it''s revenge, not reward?" seeing her deliberately teasing, Chen Xiao would make her look down on herself. She deliberately touched her ankle all the way, showing an intriguing expression. Instead, Jiang Weiwei blushed and took her feet back.


    "It''s also a paper tiger. I thought I really had the ability to get my boss to bed." Li Xiaoyao disdained and Jiang Weiwei immediately fought back: "I''m afraid if I want to do this, the probability of success will be much greater than you, so you don''t have to worry."


    "You..." Li Xiaoyao frowned and became hostile to Jiang Weiwei.


    Both women can''t be underestimated. It''s hard to clean up in case of a fight. Chen Xiao quickly changed the topic: "by the way, Wumei, I saw the middle-aged man appear next to Ouyang Xianhai again, and this man has extraordinary skills. It seems that Ouyang Xianhai obeys his orders."


    "What do you mean..." Li Xiaoyao and Chen Xiao have been partners for so long. They suddenly understand it. Then they frown and say, "but Ouyang Xianhai hasn''t shown his skill before. He can hide it for so long. He''s really hard to deal with."


    "When I was at the reception, I thought he just covered up his mind and pretended to be a simple rich second generation. I knew he wanted to use that image to confuse me, but I didn''t expect that he still had so many secrets." Chen Xiao said calmly: "it seems that I guess right. There must be someone or company behind his back. I hope he can grab the shares of private power plants."


    "Boss, do you think he and the black widow are the same people?" Han Ziming asked suspiciously when he remembered that Xia mengqiu and Feng chensi disappeared almost at the same time.


    "I thought about it before." Chen Xiao shook his head and said, "after tonight, I''m basically sure that they serve different interest groups, otherwise they won''t be abducted separately, and they won''t be trapped separately. If Ouyang Xianhai and black widow belong to one interest group, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to rescue people tonight." Chen Xiao thought of the skill of the middle-aged man, If he adds the black widow, I''m afraid he, Han Ziming and Jiang Weiwei may not be able to defeat them.


    "The two interest groups are staring at Li Jiajia. Boss, it will be difficult for you in the future." Li Xiaoyao joked. Unexpectedly, Chen Xiao shook his head in denial.


    "Not two, but three." Chen Xiao shook his head and smiled bitterly. Li Xiaoyao was puzzled and asked, "black widow and Ouyang Xianhai, where is the third?"


    "Five younger sisters, isn''t there another one?" Han Ziming glanced at Jiang Weiwei.


    "Boss, are you sure this woman can trust me? I always think it''s better to cooperate with the black widow than with her." Li Xiaoyao deliberately raised his tone so that Jiang Weiwei could hear clearly. She smiled seductively, deliberately hugged Chen Xiao''s neck and said, "your boss likes a woman like me."


    "Such an old woman?" Li Xiaoyao also squeezed to the other side of Chen Xiao, held one of his arms and said coquettishly: "you can find Li Jiajia. Why do you like this old woman? It''s really more and more tasteless."


    "What do you mean, is it itchy?" Jiang Weiwei heard the words "old woman", like an enraged hedgehog, pricked all over her body, and her right hand was ready to move. She planned to do it at any time. Li Xiaoyao was also undaunted and stared at each other. The air was full of gunpowder.


    Laughing and moving aside, Han Ziming was waiting to watch the play when he suddenly heard a scream on the right.

 Chapter 179

    "Brother in law, you took advantage of the two of us to take a bath. You openly picked up girls in the villa and hugged two women. You big sex wolf, I''ll tell my sister right away." Li Yinyin screamed, covering her ears.


    "Yinyin, you misunderstood. They took the initiative..." before he finished, Li Yinyin ran upstairs with her ears covered and complained to Li Jiajia with the mentality of watching the excitement.


    "Boss, you''ll coax us slowly when we get back. I want to ask you, do you need to fight back? Or we''ll make another counter plan." Han Ziming asked. Chen Xiao shook his head and said, "if we do it again, Ouyang Xianhai will never be fooled again. It doesn''t take two good moves."


    "Well, you also go back and help me think about whether there is any good way. Call me immediately if you have any situation. If you meet the middle-aged man, don''t entangle with him and leave quickly. Five younger sisters, send me a message immediately after finding it." Chen xiaophen asked and walked upstairs quickly.


    "Go, what are you doing here?" Li Xiaoyao urged, but Jiang Weiwei leaned on the sofa and said leisurely, "if you want to go, you go, but I stay here to sleep."


    "What? If you stay here to sleep, I''ll stay here too, so that you don''t plot evil and secretly use tricks." Li Xiaoyao said tit for tat. Jiang Weiwei curled her mouth and said indifferently, "whatever you want, I''m going to sleep."


    "Let''s go, five younger sisters. Don''t pay attention to her. She can''t play any tricks with the boss." Han Ziming forced Li Xiaoyao to leave the villa.


    In the upstairs room, Chen Xiao slept on the floor and asked in a low voice, "Jiajia, don''t listen to the sound and nonsense. I didn''t pick up girls."


    "Jiajia, you won''t be really angry, are you still jealous?" seeing that Li Jiajia didn''t speak, Chen Xiao quickly climbed into bed and patted her on the shoulder. Li Jiajia turned around and said angrily, "no, I won''t be jealous. I''m just worried that Sisi can''t sleep tonight. After all, she was kidnapped today."


    "It shouldn''t be a big problem, but I always think she''s strange tonight." Chen Xiao thought of Feng chensi''s desire to stop talking before leaving. Li Jiajia "ah", got up and picked up her cell phone and said, "I''d better call and ask."


    "Sisi, did you get home? Oh, are you ready to go to bed?" Li Jiajia suddenly frowned, looked at Chen Xiao and said, "he''s not here. What are you doing?"


    "Forget it, I''d better talk to you then. I''m very tired. Go to bed first and good night." Feng chensi quickly hung up the phone, leaving Li Jiajia confused.


    "What did she say?" Chen Xiao asked suspiciously. Li Jiajia put down her cell phone and said with worry: "you''re right. She''s really a little strange. She just asked if you were with me. I asked her what happened. She didn''t say it and said she was tired and wanted to sleep."


    The glittering and shrinking again and again, is there anything on Feng chensi''s mind? Is it the sequelae of being kidnapped? Chen Xiao thought he would find a chance to ask again. Then he moved forward and leaned closely against Li Jiajia''s smooth jade like back.


    "What are you doing, rogue?" Li Jiajia looked angry.


    "You said you weren''t angry."


    "I''m not angry about this, but..." Li Jiajia turned to stare at Chen Xiao, remembered that he was naked this morning, and said angrily: "go back to sleep quickly, so that you won''t play rogue again tomorrow morning."


    "Misunderstanding, I went to see feng chensi, and she didn''t find anything wrong. I really didn''t mean to, ah!" Chen Xiao was kicked to the ground. Li Jiajia pointed to him and said solemnly: "don''t go to bed until you shouldn''t have a bad watch."


    "Do you mean that as long as I get rid of it, I can go to bed in the future?" Chen Xiao asked excitedly, but Li Jiajia stopped answering and pulled the quilt tightly to sleep.


    Looking at his pajamas, Chen Xiao was also terrified. He was afraid that the pajamas he was wearing tonight would disappear again in the morning. At that time, he would really jump into the Yellow River. Ben wanted to stay up all night to see what was going on, but he was really tired and closed his eyes unconsciously.


    The next morning, Chen Xiao woke up first. His first thing was to look at him. This time, he was still wearing pajamas. He immediately climbed into bed, woke up Li Jiajia, pointed to his body and said, "look, look."


    Li Jiajia, with blurred sleep eyes, tried to open his eyes. When he saw him pointing to the embarrassing part, "ah", he screamed and kicked Chen Xiao out of bed again. He shouted angrily, "you played rogue again in the morning. I hate you."


    "Jiajia, you misunderstood. I want you to see that my pajamas are still there." but Li Jiajia didn''t listen to his explanation and kept throwing pillows and quilts at him, so he had to hide in the toilet first. Looking in the mirror, Chen Xiao found that his face was much better than yesterday. He shook his fist and didn''t feel tired like yesterday.


    "It''s really strange. Did I sleepwalk?" Chen Xiao thought for a while. He still didn''t understand what went wrong, so he had to give up.


    Back in the office, Chen Xiao''s ass was not hot yet. Suddenly, he received a call from Feng chensi. Strange, why did she call herself so early?


    "Chen Xiao, are you free? Can you come to the hospital?" Feng chensi seemed to have returned to normal. Chen Xiao joked: "Feng Shengshou, we just met last night. We won''t miss me so soon."


    "Be quiet, didn''t you say that you were always naked all of a sudden before? That day, I didn''t check it carefully for you. Come and check it again." Feng chensi said solemnly.


    It''s good to think about it. If we don''t cure this strange disease, I''m afraid the hat of "hooligan" will never be taken off. Chen Xiao hurried downstairs and drove to the hospital.


    On the other side, Feng chensi, who hung up the phone, started to stay in a daze and muttered to himself, "what should I do? Do you really want to do this? If Jiajia knew, would she hate me?"


    Half an hour later, Chen Xiao came to the hospital, looked at Feng chensi and said, "Why are you so white? Are you okay?"


    "Maybe she didn''t sleep well last night. If it''s okay, put out her hand." Feng chensi was in a panic and quickly opened the topic to divert Chen Xiao''s attention, but she was so worried that she took the wrong pulse. Chen Xiao was more and more sure that she was not so simple as not sleeping well.


    "Maybe you are too nervous recently, which leads to sleepwalking. I''ll pour some water for you." before Chen Xiao asks again, Feng chensi quickly gets up, walks to the water dispenser, takes off a paper cup to pour water, and secretly reaches into his pocket and takes out a pill.


    Chen Xiao had already seen all this. He didn''t tell the truth and quickly turned his head. Feng chensi looked back nervously. Seeing that Chen Xiao didn''t pay attention, he was secretly relieved.


    "Drink it. I''ll give you some medicine to concentrate later. It should be all right." Feng chensi nervously put down the paper cup and seemed to inadvertently push Chen Xiao.


    Feng Chensi''s acting was too bad. Chen Xiao deliberately approached her to play the game. "Dr. Feng, you smell so sweet today, what perfume did you spray? I bought it for Li Jiajia too."


    "Just plain perfume. The taste of Jiajia is more fragrant. Don''t mention it. Drink water first." Feng Chensi pushed the paper cup again. Chen Xiao took him away, grabbed her hand and said, "why is your skin so white?"


    "No, isn''t it too nervous?" Feng chensi was guilty of being a thief. He immediately raised his hand and touched his forehead. When he found that there was no sweat at all, he knew that Chen Xiao was teasing her. He scolded in a deep voice: "you bad man, you will bully me all day."


    "Don''t be angry. I''m just joking." Chen Xiao suddenly pointed at her back and shouted in surprise, "Why are you here?"


    He thought someone was hiding behind him. Feng chensi trembled with fear. When he looked back, there was no one. When he was about to scold, he felt his face cool. When he looked back, he saw that Chen Xiao was taking advantage of his face, but his other hand was holding a water cup, and the horizontal line inside was obviously lower.


    As long as Chen Xiao takes a sip, she will finish the task. Feng chensi breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t care to blame Chen Xiao. He quickly bowed his head, wrote down the name of the medicine on a piece of paper, handed it to Chen Xiao and said, "OK, go and buy the medicine. Next time you take advantage of me, I''ll cut your hand."


    "It''s so terrible. If you''re sorry for me, how can you compensate?" Chen Xiao stood up and pressed on the table, close to Feng chensi in a white uniform, scraped her nose and asked in a low voice.


    Because she was guilty of being a thief, she didn''t know how to answer for the moment, so she had to push Chen Xiao out and say under an excuse, "I still have a lot of guests to see today. Go quickly."


    "OK, don''t push, I''ll go myself." Chen Xiao took the opportunity to touch Feng chensi''s smooth face and waved away from the room.


    Walking back to the table, Feng chensi looked at the water cup that Chen Xiao had taken a big mouthful of and said to himself, "Chen Xiao, don''t blame me. I can''t help it. They said that this medicine won''t kill people. I also tried to give it to the mouse. I really didn''t die."


    "In this way, Jiajia won''t be assassinated by others, and your life won''t be in danger. Don''t blame me." Feng chensi murmured to himself and poured out the water from the cup. Suddenly, he heard a knock on the door. He was so frightened that his hand loosened and the cup fell to the ground.


    A young man came in. It was you Yuanye, one of Ouyang Xianhai''s men, who asked fiercely, "have you finished your task? Are you sure Chen Xiao really drank that glass of water? If you lie, you should know the consequences."


    "I really let him drink, and he took a big sip. Are you sure there is no danger to his life? I have done it. You must not send someone to assassinate Li Jiajia. You promised me." Feng chensi replied in a hurry.


    "Don''t worry, there''s absolutely no danger to your life." you Yuanye sneered. Feng chensi was really a simple woman. He bluffed and immediately fed Chen Xiao poison for them. Although the pill won''t kill a person, after a few days, the person will contract his muscles, block his blood vessels, and become weak. The most important thing is that there is no medicine to solve it.


    When Chen Xiao becomes a loser, how hard can it be to clean him up? At that time, Li Jiajia can''t escape Ouyang Xianhai''s palm. This is also the second plan he prepared after discussing with the middle-aged man. If Chen Xiao really succeeds in saving her, it doesn''t matter.


    Anyway, long before Chen Xiao arrived, they gave Feng chensi the pills and told her that if they didn''t do it obediently, they would immediately send someone to assassinate Li Jiajia, but if she completed the task, they wouldn''t send someone. Feng chensi, who is not familiar with the world, gave the mouse a drink. When he found that he really didn''t die, he mistakenly thought it didn''t hurt much.


    Feng chensi, who sat back in his chair, was restless. Naturally, he didn''t notice that his feet were wet.

 Chapter 180

    Ten minutes later, Feng chensi was still restless. He didn''t know whether to call Chen Xiao or not. Walking to the window, she took the phone and didn''t know whether to dial the number.


    "After all, he saved me and asked him to come back for a detailed examination. Although the medicine didn''t seem to do much harm, or he found an excuse to let him have a physical examination. Yes, if I said so, he should believe me." Feng chensi said to himself, as if to increase his confidence.


    Just as she was about to press the dial, she suddenly stretched out a hand from behind and covered her mouth. She didn''t even have time to shout. Even though she struggled desperately, a girl with no strength to bind a chicken had so much strength that she could only be dragged to the dressing room on the right.


    "Shh, keep your voice down." a familiar voice came from the back of your neck. When the people behind released their hands, Feng chensi turned his head, patted his mouth and said, "you scared me to death, you bad man, you..."


    "Shh." Chen Xiao covered her mouth again and whispered, "don''t be too loud. There is a bug under the table outside. Remember to keep your voice down. Nod your head clearly."


    Seeing Feng chensi nodding, Chen Xiao released his hand and said, "be honest. What bad things have you done?"


    "No, how can I do bad things." Feng chensi smiled reluctantly. Chen Xiao approached her face and said with a bad smile: "really not? As a doctor, you can''t lie to patients. It''s against professional ethics."


    "No, really not." Feng chensi subconsciously denied, lowered his head and dared not look at Chen Xiao. He grinned, suddenly covered his stomach and fell to the ground. He cried in pain, "Oh, my stomach hurts so much. I feel like I''m dying."


    Seeing that Chen Xiao suddenly fell to the ground, Feng chensi was so frightened that she quickly fell on the ground, picked up Chen Xiao''s head and said in a hurry, "how could this happen? I obviously tried it on the mouse and didn''t have these symptoms. Is that pill really toxic? It''s terrible. You still drank so much, Chen Xiao. I really didn''t mean it."


    A few seconds later, Feng chensi remembered that she was about to cry. Chen Xiao was afraid that her cry would spread outside. He immediately pinched her lovely face and said with a smile, "you also said you didn''t do bad things. Now admit it yourself. Tell me, what''s going on."


    At this point, Feng chensi knew that he could no longer hide it, so he had to explain the whole story. Only then did Chen Xiao understand why Feng chensi was so abnormal and had been hesitant. It turned out that he had always been burdened by Ouyang Xianhai''s coercion.


    "Chen Xiao, I told you everything. I really didn''t lie to you. Ouyang Xianhai said that the pill only taught you a little lesson. It will diarrhea at most and won''t endanger your life. I also tried it on the mouse. If there''s really no problem, I''ll give it to you." Feng chensi said with a guilty face.


    "I wanted to talk to you last night, and I also wanted to talk to Jiajia. But I was afraid that Ouyang Xianhai would send someone to assassinate Jiajia immediately after he knew I didn''t abide by the agreement. That''s why I hid it. Chen Xiao, won''t you be angry?" Feng chensi looked at Chen Xiao carefully.


    "Don''t be angry? How can you not be angry? The so-called doctor''s parents'' heart, I come to you. Since you feed me poison, I''m really sad." Chen Xiao said with a bad smile: "unless you''re not allowed to speak ill of me in front of Jiajia in the future, I''ll forgive you."


    "OK, it''s a deal. What now?" Feng chensi looked at the door and said anxiously, "why do you know there''s a bug outside?"


    "As soon as I left, didn''t someone come to you immediately? He was you Yuanye, one of Ouyang Xianhai''s men, right? After he left, I followed him all the time, took his photos and found out his information." Chen Xiao sat back in a chair, spread his hands and said, "that''s why I''ll go out for so long and come back."


    "How do you know someone came to me immediately after you left?" Feng chensi was surprised. "Didn''t you leave, but watched me secretly."


    "No, I don''t need to monitor your IQ. I want to monitor the person who asks you to put medicine in my cup."


    "You see, you still drink, which makes me worry about guilt, you bad guy." Feng chensi came forward again and slapped Chen Xiao on the chest, but he grabbed her hand, touched her ass and said with a smile: "you''re okay to hit me, but you did wrong first."


    "I didn''t. well, I listened to Ouyang Xianhai." Feng Chen thought and asked, "but since you know I put medicine in your water, why do you drink it?"


    With a faint smile, Chen Xiao went to the water dispenser, reconnected a glass of water, took it to Feng chensi, and said mysteriously, "look carefully, don''t blink."


    The left hand swayed and the right hand cut over the water cup. The originally full glass of water fell a lot in an instant. Knowing that Chen Xiao had never been close to his mouth, Feng chensi was surprised and shouted, "it''s so powerful. Where''s the water?"


    "Look down." Chen Xiao lowered his head. Feng chensi looked to the ground and found a pool of water. He opened his mouth and said, "it''s so powerful. How did you do it?"


    Knowing that she didn''t understand it, Chen Xiao demonstrated it again in slow motion. It turned out that it was the cooperation of the left and right hands. Through the vibration of the left hand, the right hand quickly caught the shaking water, and then inadvertently lowered its hand to let the water drop to the ground. As long as the speed of the whole process is fast enough, absolutely no one can see the flaw, just like people have drunk.


    "I can do this in junior high school. Only you are so stupid can''t see it." Chen Xiao pinched her ass again and said, "at your level, you still want to hide me from playing tricks?"


    "You..." Feng chensi saw that Chen Xiao took advantage of her again, but he had to swallow his anger. "I''m also afraid that Ouyang Xianhai will really send a killer to deal with Jiajia. You''re so powerful. It doesn''t matter if you have diarrhea several times."


    I didn''t expect Feng chensi to think so. Chen Xiao smiled bitterly. Girls who are not familiar with the world are really simple and terrible. No wonder so many college girls will be deceived. He said solemnly, "only you are so stupid will believe his lies. If something happens to me, he will definitely send someone to take Jiajia immediately."


    "But he said that as long as I finish the task, I won''t send someone to assassinate Jiajia." Feng chensi still believes naively. Chen Xiao looked at her head: "he said he wouldn''t send someone to assassinate Jiajia, but he didn''t say he would never assassinate Fu Jiajia again. He''s as stupid as a pig."


    "I''m just a doctor. How can I think of so many? Your men are too insidious." Feng chensi said wrongly and asked, "then you just don''t drink. Why pretend to drink, because of the wiretap?"


    "Yes, it doesn''t seem too stupid. If you don''t do that, I''m sure they will deal with you again. So I''ll just take the plan. On the one hand, I can make sure you won''t be threatened by them again, and on the other hand, I can use it to find out their next plan." Chen Xiao said.


    "What are you going to do next and what about the bug outside me?" Feng chensi asked bitterly. She didn''t want to be watched all the time.


    "I''ve made a preliminary plan, but you''re too stupid to tell you. I''m afraid you''ll be caught by Ouyang Xianhai''s people. Keep the bug for the time being. If you answer the phone, come here or go somewhere else. When I solve the problem, I''ll ask Han Ziming to help you dismantle it." Chen Xiao got up and was ready to leave.


    "Chen Xiao, can you not tell Jiajia about this? I''m afraid she will be angry with me." Feng chensi spoiled Chen Xiao for the first time. After all, she was wrong about this matter, although she also thought for Jiajia''s sake.


    "Then you remember to listen to me in the future, so I can help you keep the secret." Chen Xiao turned and pinched her face and said proudly, "but if you dare to speak ill of me in the future, I''ll expose it. Jiajia will be angry with you."


    "Well, I see." Feng chensi looked helpless and really understood what a mistake is to become eternal hatred. Now he has been taken advantage of by Chen Xiao. He doesn''t say it, but he will listen to him in the future.


    Leaving the hospital, Chen Xiao drove to the Shihua guild hall. Li Xiaoyao was drinking tea and chatting with a dignitary. When he heard that Chen Xiao was coming, he immediately found an excuse to send the guests away.


    "Boss, why are you here?" Li Xiaoyao asked curiously. Chen Xiao seldom came to her at this time.


    "I just went to the hospital. Ouyang Xianhai threatened Feng chensi and asked her to put medicine in the water for me." Chen Xiao said with a faint smile. Li Xiaoyao nervously grabbed his hand and wanted to take him to the hospital. He said in a hurry: "boss, if you have any accident, I will never let Ouyang Xianhai go, even if the fish die and the net is broken."


    Seeing that Li Xiaoyao was so concerned about himself, Chen Xiao felt a warm current in his heart, took her hand, let her sit down, and slowly said, "don''t worry, I didn''t drink. How can Feng chensi''s little trick deceive me."


    "You''re a bad guy. I don''t know. I''m worried to death." Li Xiaoyao patted Chen Xiao on the arm and asked, "boss, I haven''t received any feedback on the effective information of the middle-aged man so far. I''m thinking that he either has the means to erase all the traces, or he didn''t stay in China at all."


    "I think the latter is more likely. Send someone to check overseas materials. But I don''t think it''s this thing, but I think I really underestimated Ouyang Xianhai." Chen Xiao said solemnly. Li Xiaoyao hasn''t seen his expression for a long time, and said: "boss, you praise him too much. He has always been your loser."


    "That''s not what I said. If the use of Feng chensi is a new plan after the kidnapping failed, it''s OK. I''m afraid the plan has been made long before the kidnapping." Chen Xiao frowned.


    Bing Xue''s clever Li Xiaoyao quickly understood the meaning of Chen Xiao''s words and said with wide eyes: "boss, you mean that when they kidnapped Feng chensi, they thought you would save her, so they just wanted you to save her and instigate her to feed you poison?"


    "Ouyang Xianhai is really so terrible that he can design such a sinister and vicious serial plan?" Li Xiaoyao is still unbelievable. Looking at Chen Xiao''s expression, he understands the second meaning in his words: "boss, you mean the plan designed by a middle-aged man?"


    "Based on my understanding of Ouyang Xianhai, he is really not so smart. So I doubt that the whole plan was planned by a middle-aged man. Then he worried that the kidnapping plan would not succeed, so he secretly prepared a second plan, or had already prepared a two pronged plan."


    "Because if I try my best to save Feng chensi, it proves that I will never be wary of her. In this way, it is much easier than them to harm me or Jiajia. As long as I fall, they can easily take Jiajia and obtain shares in the power plant project. It''s a good chess!" Chen Xiao said with appreciation.


    "What should we do now?" Li Xiaoyao said anxiously, "if the middle-aged man has such a deep mind and such a cruel plot, if he doesn''t find out his information as soon as possible and find him out and kill him, you and Jiajia will always be very dangerous. After all, they don''t choose their own way of doing things and almost compete with the black widow."


    "It''s just that it''s not easy for us to find out the information of middle-aged men." Chen Xiao shook his head and said, "I suspect that since Ouyang Xianhai started staring at Li Jiajia, middle-aged men have been giving advice, but they haven''t appeared until now. It can be seen that this man is tough and difficult to deal with."


    "What shall we do? Why don''t we tie up Ouyang Xianhai and force the middle-aged man out?" Li Xiaoyao said. "In this way, if the middle-aged man doesn''t save him, I''m afraid he will hate and tell us the identity of the middle-aged man."


    As a result, Chen Xiao still decided, "no, this plan won''t work."


    "Why?" Li Xiaoyao didn''t understand what was wrong with the plan.

 Chapter 181

    "The problem is that Ouyang Xianhai is not the superior of the middle-aged man, but his subordinate. I saw him in the warehouse before. He obeys the man''s orders and is almost obedient. It can be seen that the middle-aged man has a certain power of life and death."


    "Don''t threaten the middle-aged man to show up by arresting Ouyang Xianhai. Even if he is arrested and tortured to extort a confession, Ouyang Xianhai won''t reveal a word." Chen Xiao affirmed: "I think Ouyang Xianhai wants to be right with me regardless of Shengguang Group. There must be great interests to attract him or be caught. In this way, coercion or inducement will not play much role."


    "What are we going to do now? Do we have to wait and die?"


    "Yes, but it''s not waiting to die. It''s waiting to change." Chen Xiao said confidently, "they believe I''ve drunk that cup of problematic water, so they should take action soon. If they can''t find out, they can only find a way to get it out of their mouth."


    "Well, if the boss needs our cooperation, just say it." Li Xiaoyao sat next to Chen Xiao, poked his arm and said gently: "anyway, you can''t die without my command, otherwise I won''t bypass you."


    With a touch of her smooth leg, Chen Xiao laughed, "there are five sisters. How can I die? What perfume is on your body? It tastes good."


    "If you like, boss, just smell it more." Li Xiaoyao stood up indifferently, opened his collar and exposed the white skin of his neck, which immediately made Chen Xiao dare not look directly at him.


    Seeing Chen Xiao step back, Li Xiaoyao laughed a few times, opened the door, whispered with the nearby waiter, closed the door and said, "boss, since it''s all right, why don''t you just have lunch with me here this noon."


    "OK." Chen Xiao replied subconsciously. Suddenly, he recalled the Shiquan tonic soup he had drunk before. His face suddenly changed. He pretended to be something and got up and said, "I almost forgot to go back to the company to deal with some important affairs. I''ll eat with you next time."


    "Boss, do you think I will believe it? You are the shopkeeper of an investment company as big as Sihai group. Now you will want to go back to Li Jiajia''s company to deal with emergencies. Do you think I can cheat?" Li Xiaoyao smiled, wrapped around Chen Xiao''s neck and whispered beside him.


    Just when Chen Xiao wanted to use any excuse to get away, the mobile phone in his trouser pocket rang. He quickly picked it up, and then deliberately shouted, "what, speak louder, I can''t hear clearly. Wait a minute."


    Playing his perfect acting skills, Chen Xiao went to the door, opened the door and went out. He still shouted, "my signal is not very good here. Wait for me."


    Han Ziming on the other side said inexplicably, "boss, I can hear your voice clearly. Can''t you hear me?"


    "Shut up, I''ll tell you later." Chen Xiao said as he walked outside the guild hall, "OK, OK, I''ll change a place first."


    "Don''t pretend, boss. Come back to me quickly." Li Xiaoyao hurried after him. The Shihua guild hall clearly had a mobile phone signal intensifier. How could it be that he couldn''t hear clearly in the corridor? Suddenly Chen Xiao was looking for an excuse to get out of the shell.


    Where dare to look back, Chen Xiao stepped out two or three meters. When she passed a waitress, she just saw that she was carrying the familiar Shiquan tonic soup in her hand. She was walking towards the room where she had just stayed and quickened her pace.


    "Wumei, I''ll have dinner with you next time. I''m really busy today." Chen Xiao looked back at Li Xiaoyao with crossed hands and said with a smile: "I''ll accompany you next time. See you later."


    "Big liar." Li Xiaoyao smiled and scolded and walked back to his room. Chen Xiao sat in the car and said gratefully, "third, your call was so timely that it saved my life. If you drink the Shiquan tonic soup again, I really don''t know what will happen."


    "Ha ha, you won''t be entangled by five younger sisters again. Who makes you so attractive? I wouldn''t call if I knew."


    "Dare you, tell me what you want to do with me." Chen Xiao asked. Generally, Han Ziming should be with Xia mengqiu at this time. How can he call himself?


    "Boss, the black widow just called me. She said that no one answered your call. She put forward a gambling game and asked if you were interested in participating?" Han Ziming said solemnly.


    "Gambling, what kind of gambling?" Chen Xiaomei raised his head. He didn''t know what tricks the black widow wanted to play, but he didn''t take it to heart. Anyway, the soldiers would block the water and cover the earth.


    "There was a magnificent racing car in Nanwan mountain at the weekend. She wanted to invite you to participate. The bet was that you won. She could promise to do something for us. She won and gave her half of the shares of private power plants." after a pause, Han Ziming asked, "boss, do you decide to participate?"


    "Join, why not." Chen Xiao has no reason to refuse such a good bet. If she can make the black widow promise to do something for herself, it will definitely be useful.


    "But is there anything fishy in here? Boss, you also know that the black widow is smart and very cunning. Last time she was surrounded by so many police, she can retreat all over." Han Ziming worried. After all, the black widow is not more famous than ordinary women, even in the mercenary industry.


    "Even if there is something fishy, it''s better for her to do bad things secretly." Chen Xiao didn''t think that the black widow would do bad things in the racing gambling, but at least he promised that she wouldn''t do it to Li Jiajia and others in a short time, otherwise it would be a little hard to deal with both sides at the same time.


    After all, neither side is a fuel-efficient lamp. If you don''t pay attention for a moment, you may be caught in a trap. Now, holding the black widow and sending Jiang Weiwei to help guard against Ouyang Xianhai, Chen Xiao is naturally much more relaxed.


    "I see. I''ll go with you then," Han Ziming said.


    When Chen Xiao hung up, he took out his mobile phone and saw that there was a missed call. It was the black widow who called. The time was when he was talking to Feng chensi. At that time, he turned off the bell and vibration, so he didn''t notice. With a faint smile, he didn''t intend to dial back, but drove back to the company.


    When Chen Hao was driving to lift the elevator, Chen Xiao suddenly smelt a familiar perfume. Then a jade hand on his shoulder. If the fragrance had not arrived first, Chen Xiao would have kicked it later.


    Out of the ordinary hope that you are well off, "Chen Xiao certainly recognized who was the fragrance, because the black widow used the one and only perfume that was unique.


    "You don''t remember me, my friend." the black widow deliberately hugged Chen Xiao''s arm and lingered and said, "why don''t you come to me recently? I want to die."


    "Aren''t you still wanted by the police recently? How dare you appear here openly? You should have something to do with the last kidnapping." Chen Xiao smiled. The black widow''s face turned black and soon returned to normal. He smiled: "do you think this little thing can embarrass me?"


    "I''m not on the wanted list of the police station." the black widow smiled proudly. Chen xiaoyizheng understood. She must have used some extraordinary means to make Wu Lijun take over the kidnapping alone. For example, find someone to threaten Wu Lijun in the police station. If she is confessed, his son Wu Fengjie will die.


    In order to keep his blood, Wu Lijun had no choice but to resist the kidnapping alone. Even if Han Ziming, Xia mengqiu and others testified, Wu Lijun, the mastermind, insisted that with the black widow''s management outside, he could really get rid of it.


    "I forgot that your task completion rate is one of the highest in the mercenary world. It''s hard to beat you for such a small matter." Chen Xiao turned to stare at the black widow and said, "but remember, if there''s really something wrong with the people around me, the black widow, I''ll chase you to the ends of the earth."


    Looking at Chen Xiao''s eyes, the black widow knew that he was not joking. She also believed that he had such ability and perseverance. Her face immediately became ugly. After a while, she regained her charming look and scolded: "you smelly man, why don''t you know how to pity incense and jade at all? I''m kind-hearted to come to you."


    "Then you say, what''s the matter with me today?" Chen Xiao knew that she was a person who didn''t climb the three treasures hall without anything. She didn''t want to think about herself, so it''s impossible to believe this nonsense.


    "No, I just came to ask. Are you ready to meet the gambling? Although Han Ziming told me that you agreed, the bet still needs to be confirmed with you. After all, it''s not a small matter." the black widow knows that Chen Xiao has a promise. If he agrees face to face, he will never deny losing at that time.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll play with you." Chen Xiao picked up the black widow''s chin and said with a bad smile, "if you lose, promise me to do something. Maybe I''ll let you take off your clothes and walk around the racing area. Don''t be afraid then."


    "If you''re really willing, I''d like to." the black widow wandered in various places. She was afraid of such provocation. Her eyes bent and showed flattery: "I''ll promise you any conditions you put forward, including you want my body."


    "Ding", Chen Xiao quickly released the black widow''s hand, hid in the elevator, waved and smiled, "it''s a deal."


    After Chen Xiao''s confirmation, the black widow didn''t chase into the elevator. When the door closed, she showed a thought-provoking smile and said faintly, "Chen Xiao, what kind of person are you? I''m really more and more interested in you, and you''ll be like sun monkey. No matter how much you toss, you can''t fly out of my five finger mountain."


    When I returned to the office, I found Li Jiajia sitting in his seat. Chen Xiao came over, leaned against the table and said, "if you don''t go to work, what are you doing in my office? Be careful if your sister knows, she will scold you again."


    "Don''t worry, brother-in-law. My work has been finished long ago. Unlike some people who don''t work hard and go out to pick up girls during work." Li Yinyin teased, and Chen Xiao pretended to be innocent and said, "don''t talk nonsense. I just went out to do something and didn''t pick up girls."


    "Is that right? Where do you smell the perfume?" Li Yin''s nose is very sensitive. He smells the perfume of Chen Xiao''s body, especially the one and only fragrance of the black widow.


    "I remember, it''s the smell of the black widow." Li Yinyin got up to go: "I''m going to tell my sister that if you really go out to pick up girls during work, I''ll let her fire you."

 Chapter 182

    Upon hearing this, Chen xiaotou became big. If Li Yinyin was asked to add vinegar and talk nonsense, Li Jiajia would be angry, because Li Jiajia had not really forgiven him for playing hooligans before.


    "Then tell me, why are you looking for the black widow?" Li Yinyin asked reluctantly. Since Chen Xiao belongs to her sister, of course she wants to protect her sister''s rights and interests.


    "I''m not looking for her, she''s looking for me." looking at Li Yinyin, she tilted her head and narrowed her eyes. Chen Xiao knew that if she didn''t tell the whole thing, I''m afraid she would make endless trouble, so she had to tell all the things about the black widow''s appointment with him for racing gambling.


    "Oh, racing?" Li Yinyin raised her eyebrows and smiled.


    Seeing her expression, Chen Xiao secretly said that it was bad. Every time she had this expression, she would put forward some requirements that made people cry and laugh. Soon he knew what a curse came out of his mouth. Li Yinyin held his arm and begged, "brother-in-law, you go racing. Can you take me?"


    "Of course not. There''s a mixture of dragons and snakes, and I have to compete at that time. I don''t have time to take care of you." Chen Xiao estimated that the black widow would secretly use means that day. If you bring Li Yinyin, it would be like revealing a flaw.


    "Brother in law, just take me. I really want to see the car. I promise you, I will be good." Li Yinyin kept shaking Chen Xiao''s arm like a little girl acting like a spoiled girl to her brother.


    "No, I''ll take you next time. But not this time." Chen Xiao knew he must not let go, otherwise there would be endless trouble.


    After begging several times, Chen Xiao still refused expressionless. Li Yinyin seemed to stand up and said, "since my brother-in-law doesn''t want to, it''s OK."


    "Go back to work and I''ll find a chance to compensate you." Chen Xiao just wanted to send the little ancestor away as soon as possible. Li Yinyin whispered as she walked slowly: "I don''t know if my sister will be angry after she knew that?"


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Xiao knew that Li Yinyin would not give up easily and asked warily. Li Yinyin tilted her mouth, pretended to be a calm expression and said, "it''s not a big deal, that is, you were naked in the living room that morning, and I happened to see you..."


    "And there are a lot of paper towels on the table, stained with some unknown liquid." Li Jiajia shook his body and said, "and I''m scared. My brother-in-law is naked, and I''m just a little girl. It seems that I still have to go to my sister for justice."


    "Well, well, I admit defeat. My little ancestor, don''t make trouble. Can''t I take you?" Chen Xiao had to raise his hand and surrender. Anyway, Li Yinyin was determined to follow. She was afraid that if she didn''t agree, she would make other troubles.


    In terms of ancient spirits, Li Yinyin is the second. I''m afraid no one dares to be the first. Chen Xiao has experienced all her eccentricities and has a lingering fear.


    "Brother in law, you''re great. You''re worthy of being my good brother-in-law. I won''t tell you about it for the time being. Well, work hard and I''ll go first." Li Yinyin turned away contentedly. Chen Xiao was stunned and exclaimed, "what, don''t tell me for the time being? Yinyin, come back to me."


    Since he was going to take Li Yinyin with him, Chen Xiaoxin thought it would be better to take Li Jiajia with him, so as to protect her.


    In the evening, Li Jiajia was lying in bed. Chen Xiao took the opportunity to climb up, got into the quilt and whispered, "Jiajia, I have something to discuss with you."


    "Then you go down and say, why do you want to go to bed and plan to play hooligans?" Li Jiajia snorted.


    "I''ll go on after I finish. The black widow came to me today. She said she wanted to race with me. If she won, she could promise us one thing. If she lost, she would give her ordinary shares of private power plants. What do you think?" Chen Xiao asked seriously.


    "I believe you. As long as you have confidence to win, bet. Even if you lose, I don''t regret it." Li Jiajia said frankly. Moreover, in her heart, she believes Chen Xiao won''t lose.


    In other words, she believes that as long as Chen Xiao agrees, she is sure to win. Although she doesn''t understand where this feeling comes from.


    "Jiajia, thank you for your trust." Chen Xiao approached and saw that the white skin on Li Jiajia''s face gradually turned pink and light red.


    "Anyway, if you lose, you will compensate Sihai group to me." Li Jiajia couldn''t stand Chen Xiao''s eyes and turned to sleep on the other side. Chen Xiao quickly lay down, one hand touched the smooth jade arm, and his feet climbed up Li Jiajia''s beautiful legs, rubbing them bit by bit, enjoying the wonderful touch.


    "As long as you like, Sihai group is yours at any time." to tell the truth, Chen Xiao really doesn''t care. With his strength, it''s only a few days to rebuild an investment company like Sihai group.


    "I don''t want your broken company." even so, Li Jiajia''s mouth inadvertently showed a smile.


    "By the way, I hope you will go with me."


    "Why, the request of the black widow?"


    "No, I promised Yinyin to take her." Chen Xiao thought that Li Jiajia would know about it sooner or later, and didn''t confess and be lenient earlier: "I don''t trust you to stay at home alone, so I''d better go with me. After all, there are many people there, and she doesn''t dare do anything to you."


    "OK, no problem. Just because of your character, how can you agree to your sister''s request? You know, the places where the car is racing are very dangerous." Li Jiajia asked suspiciously.


    "I wouldn''t have promised." if Li Yinyin hadn''t threatened him with that, Chen Xiao wouldn''t have promised, but he could only find another excuse and said, "but she likes to go to see racing cars. It''s pathetic, so I had to promise her."


    "Really?" Li Jiajia was dubious. Chen Xiao said seriously, "of course, you don''t know how strange your sister is. Dare I refuse her?"


    "That''s right." Li Jiajia replied. After all, Li Yinyin''s character is very clear. She needs to get what she wants to get to solve all difficulties. If there is no difficulty, it will create difficulties and overcome all difficulties.


    Remembering what happened in the morning before, Li Jiajia said solemnly, "I warn you, if you want to sleep in bed, you are not allowed to play hooligans. Otherwise, you will sleep on the ground in the future."


    "Hahaha, I promise you. Why don''t I get a rope and let you tie me?" Chen Xiao suggested. He was also worried that he would be naked again the next morning.


    "No, I warned you anyway. You do it yourself."


    The next morning, Chen Xiao woke up and felt that the quilt was very comfortable against him, although it was vaguely cool, as if a wind had blown in from the quilt.


    But how can you be cold when you wear clothes? It''s really strange. Thinking of this, Chen Xiao was inspired. Yes, his hand had touched a fact. He lay naked on the bed again, and his clothes were thrown near the foot of the bed.


    Chen Xiao wanted to get up secretly to get dressed, but he found that Li Jiajia was pillowing his right hand and it was difficult to pull it out.


    If Mao pulls out his hand rashly, he is likely to wake up Li Jiajia, but if she wakes up, it will be a dead end. Chen Xiao''s head turned quickly, hoping to think of a way out. Unfortunately, there was no way, so he had to bite his teeth and gently raise Li Jiajia''s head with his left hand.


    Hold your breath and pull out your paralyzed right hand bit by bit. Fortunately, although Li Jiajia moved a few times, he still didn''t wake up. When it was completely pulled out, Chen Xiao secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Unexpectedly, his spirit was relaxed, his left hand lost strength, and Li Jiajia''s head hit the bed.


    Without time to think too much, Chen Xiao immediately got up and rushed to the clothes at the end of the bed. As soon as he got his hand, he heard a roar with strong anger: "Chen Xiao, you take off your clothes and go to bed again. You stinky hooligan, dead hooligan, don''t go to bed in the future!"


    "Jiajia, listen to me. I don''t know what''s going on, really." Chen Xiao quickly turned to explain, making Li Jiajia scream again.


    "Go and get dressed, you hooligan. I hate you."


    In desperation, Chen Xiao had to hide in the toilet and change his clothes. After coming out, Li Jiajia was so angry that he didn''t even look at him. He could only cry without tears. He really didn''t understand why it was like this again. He was fine yesterday morning.


    Will the disease recur after a day or two? It seems that he still has to find Feng chensi to solve it. In this way, Chen Xiao is afraid that he can''t even enter the door at that time, so he can only sleep in the guest room on the first floor.


    On the bus, Li Yinyin pulled Chen Xiao''s clothes and said teasingly, "brother-in-law, I heard my sister''s scream again this morning. Are you doing something shameful? Tell me."


    "Don''t gossip about girls'' families. Do it quickly." Chen Xiao smiled bitterly. Li Yinyin really didn''t open the pot and asked which pot. It was obviously adding fuel to the fire.


    "Sister, don''t be angry. I believe my brother-in-law is not like that. You''d better forgive him." after a pause, Li Yinyin added: "although my brother-in-law often picks up girls and takes advantage of other women, it''s still good on the whole."


    "Thanks for Yinyin''s praise." Chen Xiao couldn''t cry or laugh, but she didn''t dare to refute her, so as to save her nonsense.


    "Brother-in-law, you see I''ve said a good word for you. Remember to take me to the car race at the weekend. If you dare to lie to me..." the threat is self-evident. Chen Xiao said with a wry smile, "don''t worry, I dare not cheat you. Besides, you are so smart that I can''t cheat you."


    "You know yourself a little bit. Sister, you can go with us at the weekend to see your brother-in-law''s driving skills, and you will be very boring at home alone." Li Yinyin knows that Li Jiajia doesn''t like this kind of thing, but she still hopes Li Jiajia can go with her.


    "Chen Xiao told me last night that I would go with you." Li Jiajia replied. Li Yinyin immediately clapped her hands and shouted excitedly. The loud voice made nearby vehicles look sideways.


    It was the weekend before I knew it.


    Before departure in the evening, Han Ziming, Xia mengqiu and Jiang Weiwei gathered at the Li family villa. Chen Xiao said seriously, "Jiang Weiwei and the third, your first task tonight is to protect the Li Jiajia sisters. Remember, if you meet a middle-aged man, don''t compete with him alone. It''s easy to lose."


    "In addition, you should pay attention to whether Ouyang Xianhai and his people will also appear in the racing area. If so, report to me immediately. Third, has Jinming been arranged?" Chen Xiao asked. Han Ziming looked at his watch and nodded. "It should be no problem."


    "Han Ziming, you remember to protect your woman. Don''t rush hard when you have something. I''ll deal with it." Chen Xiao said with a bad smile: "if it goes well tonight, you should be able to catch a big fish."

 Chapter 183

    Nanwan mountain is a famous paradise for illegal racing. Not only good racing drivers in the city choose it, but also people from other cities come here in admiration, or participate in the competition or see the grand occasion.


    The race is initiated by an old racing driver as the dealer. Each driver can participate in the race after paying 50000 entry fee. The race schedule is one lap of Nanwan mountain. The person who reaches the end fastest can get all the bonuses, but 10% should be given to the dealer. There are three games every night, almost full.


    When I came to Nanwan mountain, I found that it is not only a paradise for illegal racing, but also a holy land for Carnival. All kinds of laser headlights shine on the top of the mountain, and the mixed cry of men and women resounds through the night sky.


    "Brother-in-law, why can they race cars here, and the police don''t care?" Li Yinyin asked curiously.


    "It''s impossible to completely ban these things. If we drive them away from Nanwan mountain, I''m afraid they will go to the urban area for racing, which will pose a greater threat to the safety of the city."


    "No wonder. Brother-in-law, look, the black widow is there." Li Yinyin pointed to the left front. The black widow was sitting on the roof of a red GTR with a bottle of beer. Several men were courting nearby. Unfortunately, the black widow didn''t look at them.


    "Beauty, I won''t wait for you to take my car. I''ll show you what wind speed is."


    "Just your old car, you can boast. Beauty, you''d better take my car. I''ll take you to enjoy the pleasure of lightning crossing."


    "Save it. Just your driving skills. You can drive a tractor at most."


    "My car is more advanced than yours. Your old car is thirty or forty thousand at most."


    The black widow sitting on the roof had no response, but the following people suddenly quarreled, which made Li Yinyin find the black widow so quickly.


    "You wait here." Chen Xiao walked over and said with a smile, "beauty, would you like to take my car?"


    "How old are you? Come and jump in the queue and get back to me."


    "What are you looking at? I''m not convinced. I guess you haven''t touched the car."


    "I think he came up on foot, hahaha, poor boy, but the two women around him are very beautiful. It''s really a flower inserted in cow dung." one of them noticed that Chen Xiao came from Li Jiajia''s sister.


    The black widow on the roof of the car didn''t speak. She smiled to herself that these people really don''t know how to live or die. However, Chen Xiao was not interested in arguing with these people and asked again, "beauty, would you like to take my car?"


    "You see how shameless he is. People don''t want to talk to you. You still depend on it. Believe it or not, I''ll slap you to wake you up." one of them said fiercely.


    "Brother Hao, beat him." the others immediately coaxed.


    With a "pa", Chen Xiao slapped him with his backhand. Chen FengHao, nicknamed "brother Hao", was stunned in place and had not started himself. Since the other party dared to hit himself first?


    It was another slap. After Chen Xiao slapped four times, Chen FengHao reacted and shouted angrily, "you dare to hit me. I''ll kill you."


    But where is he Chen Xiao''s opponent. Chen Xiao sighed. He put his left hand on his back and his right hand blocked the fist. It was another slap.


    Three minutes later, Chen FengHao''s face was swollen like a pig''s head. His eyes were full of Venus. He didn''t even have the strength to stand. He knelt down on the ground. When the others saw it, they immediately stepped back and dared not provoke Chen Xiao again.


    "If you don''t come down again, I''ll go." Chen Xiao said faintly. The black widow jumped down, hugged his arm tightly and said coquettishly, "handsome boy, can''t you be gentle with me? You''re great. I''m yours tonight."


    After they left, the others came back. They did not expect that the original beauty liked rough and direct men, and immediately regretted it. For some time to come, fights often occurred in Nanwan mountain, which was more or less related to Chen Xiao''s actions today.


    Seeing the black widow holding Chen Xiao''s hand so intimately, Li Yinyin tooted her mouth, shook Li Jiajia''s arm and said, "look, sister, my brother-in-law is picking up girls again. He is my brother-in-law. Please let go."


    "Really? Your sister is not angry. What''s your hurry? I don''t think Jiajia will mind." the black widow smiled meaningfully. Li Jiajia didn''t respond, but smiled faintly.


    "Stop it. Black widow, come on, how do you want to compete?" Chen Xiao broke away from the black widow''s hand. She pointed to a man in his thirties not far away and said, "he is the expert tonight. We each pay 50000 and take part in the competition to see who can win the first."


    "OK." Chen Xiao took 50000 out of his wallet and gave it to the black widow.


    When she walked away, Li Jiajia frowned and asked, "Chen Xiao, it seems that the black widow knows the people here very well. Is there any problem?"


    "Don''t worry. If it''s a racing car, even if she plays tricks, she can''t win me. You and Yinyin can stay here. I''ve arranged everything else."


    "Brother in law, can I sit in your car and feel it? I think it must be very exciting."


    "No." Chen Xiao and Li Jiajia said in unison. After all, this is a racing car. If you are not careful, you may crash, even kill people. Although Chen Xiao''s driving skills are very high, Li Yinyin is in the car. If something really happens, he will never be able to lend a helping hand in time.


    "No. my brother-in-law''s driving skills are so good. How can I be in trouble? Sister, just promise me, okay." Li Yinyin once again made a coquettish attack, but Li Jiajia didn''t eat it at all.


    As soon as her eyes turned, Li Yinyin took care of it. Since Li Jiajia didn''t agree, the best candidate for help was Chen Xiao. It''s easy for Li Yinyin to ask him to promise.


    Seeing Li Yinyin''s strange smile, Chen Xiao whispered that it was bad. He just wanted to turn around and walk away, but Li Yinyin grabbed him and pulled him aside.


    "Brother in law, will you help me? If you don''t help me, I''ll be in a bad mood. If I''m in a bad mood, I''ll probably talk disorderly and think of some bad pictures. I don''t know if my sister will be angry when some hooligans bully me." Li Yinyin poked Chen Xiao''s hand and whispered. I don''t know, I thought Li Yinyin was really bullied.


    With a long sigh, Chen Xiao advised, "it''s not that I don''t want to help you, but that it''s really too dangerous. Jiajia is also for you, and so am I. you''d better stay here and be obedient."


    "What are you two talking about?" Li Jiajia asked suspiciously.


    "Nothing..." before Chen Xiao finished, Li Yinyin turned and said, "sister, brother-in-law that morning..."


    "It seems that I promised Yinyin that morning. I almost forgot to let her sit in the car. Jiajia, don''t worry, I''ll take good care of her, otherwise she will stay here and run around, which will be more dangerous." Chen Xiao touched her in a cold sweat.


    "Yes, my brother-in-law promised me. If he is not sure, he will not promise me, you can rest assured." Li Yinyin said proudly.


    "Chen Xiao, does it really matter?"


    At this moment, how could he change his words, so he had to nod forcibly. Li Jiajia hesitated and said, "all right. However, you remember to ride in the car. The car is very dangerous. Don''t make trouble."


    "Don''t worry, sister, I will be strange. Right, brother-in-law?" Li Yinyin winked at Chen Xiao. He had no choice but to answer, "yes."


    "What are you talking about, so happy?" the black widow came back after paying the money and held Chen Xiao''s other arm tightly again, closer and closer.


    "What perfume is on you, and how it tastes so unique," Li Jiajia asked, curious. "The same woman is naturally sensitive to the fragrance of the other person."


    "Nothing, it''s the perfume that a brand manager specially developed for me, which means that it can beat thousands of men. There are many men who are entranced with me because of what they feel like."


    "What a pity?" Li Jiajia asked.


    After looking at Chen Xiao, the black widow pretended to be sad and said, "it''s a pity that I can''t get a crush on my favorite man. He always walks with me one night and won''t stay with me forever. Although he is playful, I still like him."


    "Ha ha, you must not be talking about me." Chen Xiao looked back at the black widow and grabbed her ass while her sister wasn''t paying attention. He whispered, "you dare to wrong me. You wait to take off your clothes and run around here."


    "As long as you are willing, I will take it off." the black widow grabbed Chen Xiao''s ass and turned away.


    Pointing to a modified car that the black widow got into, Li Yinyin asked, "brother-in-law, you don''t intend to compete with the black widow in this car?" after all, Chen Xiao''s car before was just an ordinary car. Compared with the modified car of the black widow, it''s a big difference in acceleration and shock absorption.


    Even if Chen Xiao''s driving skills are good, if the hardware is so different, I''m afraid it''s not easy to win the black widow. Chen Xiao did not speak, smiled and pointed to two white lights not far away.


    The lights are getting closer and closer, and the roar of the engine is getting louder and louder. Before long, people have seen a white super car coming. Sitting in the driver''s seat is Han Ziming. He easily hit the right and the car threw out a perfect drift route.


    "Boss, this car is really great. I feel like I have become a professional racing driver driving this car." when Han Ziming and Xia mengqiu got off the car, he couldn''t wait to appreciate: "boss, this car is specially customized. How much is it?"


    "Yes, I came back from a country that specializes in manufacturing cars." Chen Xiao looked at the perfectly streamlined model and compared it with an "eight" gesture.


    "Eight million? That''s good. Then I''ll find a chance to customize one and take Xiaoqiu for a ride." Han Ziming said with envy. Unexpectedly, Chen Xiao shook his head and said, "eighty million."


    "80 million?" Han Ziming, Li Jiajia and others are scared to grow up. This is close to 100 million. They can buy four hundred thousand cars. Chen Xiao glanced at the black widow''s car and said faintly, "her car is not cheaper than mine at all. It is estimated that it may surpass mine."


    "It seems that there must be a super group behind the black widow supporting her. Boss, pay attention to safety." Han Ziming said nervously.


    "Chen Xiao, pay attention to safety." after a pause, Li Jiajia said, "it''s really no good. It doesn''t matter if you lose. As long as you and Yinyin are all right."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be measured." Chen Xiao winked at Han Ziming, and he nodded slightly.


    At such a tense moment, only one person shouted excitedly, "what are you afraid of? Even Han Ziming feels that he has become a master of racing. Coupled with his brother-in-law''s invincible driving skills, he can get rid of the black widow nine streets, right? Great. I think the speed must be faster than the wind. Brother-in-law, let''s go up."


    "What, you get on the bus with me?" Han Ziming said with staring eyes.


    "Yes, my brother-in-law promised to show me something. Otherwise I would be in a bad mood." Li Yinyin looked at Chen Xiao with a wink. He said helplessly, "let''s go. Don''t blame me if you cry."


    "Don''t worry, I''m bold."


    "Wait a minute, I''ll see if you can say such words." Chen Xiao opened the door and said with a faint smile.

 Chapter 184

    A racing girl in a black-and-white checkered skirt twisted her ass to the front of many racing cars, causing bursts of screams and cheers. Under the attention of the public, she twisted her ass, raised the chess pieces high, and shouted in the countdown: "three, two, one."


    With a wave of the flag, more than 70 cars roared wildly and rushed out. Two minutes later, I could no longer see the butt of any car, as if it had disappeared without a trace.


    Suddenly, a large screen behind the crowd lit up white, showing the racing situation of each journey. It turned out that the drivers had already raised money to install cameras in various sections of Nanwan mountain to ensure a panoramic view of the whole race and learn by the way.


    With a bang, at a corner of the hillside, one of the cars didn''t have time to turn the steering wheel, and suddenly hit the mountain wall, which also implicated the two cars behind. The three got out of the car to pull and quarrel, abuse each other, and do it from time to time.


    Black widow and Chen Xiao are closely attached to each other, ranking in the top. With their two skills, it''s not difficult to jump ahead. But both chose to stay behind.


    After driving a straight road, the black widow suddenly fell behind Chen Xiao. Just wondering what the black widow wanted to do, Chen Xiao''s car suddenly shook. It turned out that it was a car next to her. Originally, it kept pace with Chen Xiao''s car, but the black widow made an emergency overtaking posture, scared the car to the left, and suddenly collided with Chen Xiao''s car.


    "Good driving." Chen Xiao smiled faintly, upshifted and accelerated, suddenly turned the steering wheel to the right, scared the car on the right to decelerate urgently, causing the black widow to rear end. Fortunately, she avoided in time.


    They chased each other. When they came to the foot of the mountain, their cars were scarred. Chen Xiao turned first and turned to another road up the mountain. He turned and asked, "Yinyin, are you okay?"


    Li Yinyin, who gripped the handle on her head, exclaimed, "brother-in-law, it''s so exciting. I didn''t expect you to be so powerful, great, go on!"


    Knowing that she was not afraid, Chen Xiao also put down her heart and accelerated again. Soon, she soared to 130 kilometers, gradually distancing herself from the black widow. When she came to the bend, the black widow quickly caught up. Because Chen Xiao''s front was too heavy and the shock absorber was not as good as the black widow''s car, she suffered a little in places with many bends.


    However, with the help of superb driving skills, Chen Xiao pressed in front of the black widow and refused to let her surpass the front. If this continues, even if the black widow''s car has better shock absorption, there is no place for heroes.


    Seeing that it was getting closer and closer to the end of the mountain, the black widow bit her teeth and accelerated into the back of Chen Xiao''s car. At this time, she didn''t expect that Chen Xiao accelerated again and increased to 140 kilometers. On such a steep mountain road, it was almost suicide.


    As a result, the black widow had no choice but to accelerate again. After several crazy drifts, the two cars were successfully promoted to the top three, Chen Xiao was the second, the black widow was the third, and a red car was the first.


    When we came to Pinglu road again, the three cars had left behind the fourth place for two kilometers. When the red racing car thought that she had won the championship, Chen Xiao raised her mouth and accelerated again. The modified car suddenly increased to 180 kilometers. You can almost see that the invisible wind turned into a sword and blew across the body. Even Li Yinyin was nervous and speechless, holding the handlebar tightly.


    Seeing being dumped further and further by Chen Xiao, the black widow smiled faintly and thought to Chen Xiao that you will lose. The cost of her car is indeed higher than that of Chen Xiao. Although many parts are the same, there is one more thing in her car, that is, the nitrogen cylinder installed at the rear.


    Press a white button, and a blue and white flame erupts from the back of the black widow''s car. The car immediately soars like a stimulant. From 170 to 200 kilometers, I soon caught up with Chen Xiao''s car. So the two cars kept pace.


    Originally, the black widow wanted to accelerate again, but Chen Xiao kept approaching to the left, so that her front was tightly stuck between the mountain wall and Chen Xiao''s car, and she couldn''t rush out at all.


    Until two kilometers from the end, the black widow finally managed to rush out and immediately ranked first. According to the narrow and wide road ahead, Chen Xiao never had a chance to catch up with the black widow''s racing car with blue flame.


    "Brother-in-law, you catch up, we''re losing." Li Yinyin shouted anxiously, and Chen Xiao smiled, "don''t worry, she can''t win."


    "You still have other means, then make it out quickly. Will our car spit fire?" Li Yinyin shouted excitedly.


    "No." Chen Xiao stared at the black widow''s car and whispered, "three, two, one."


    Hearing Chen Xiao countdown, Li Yinyin looked forward curiously. Suddenly, the whole body of the black widow''s fast racing car shook, and then drove up askew. Like a drunken drunkard, she couldn''t walk in a straight line at all.


    "She installed a nitrogen cylinder. Burning with nitrogen can really speed up the speed, but in this way, it is bound to make the tire wear more serious. In addition, the mountain road of Nanwan mountain is steep and full of stones. I just forced her car to grind for so long. How can her tire last?"


    This is also the reason why Chen Xiao didn''t install nitrogen cylinders. He didn''t expect it, but was afraid that this would happen. Don''t mention winning the final victory at that time. I''m afraid it would be difficult to drive back to the end if all four tires were broken.


    Ahead, the black widow''s car staggered for some distance, but it directly hit a mountain wall, followed by a small fire. Soon there was an explosion, and the whole car burned into the sky. Chen Xiao''s car passed smoothly and ranked first.


    "Brother in law, won''t you go down and save your old lover?" Li Yinyin teased, and Chen Xiao said lightly: "don''t worry, she won''t die so easily. With her skill, there''s absolutely no problem trying to escape before the explosion. Moreover, she''s not my lover."


    So far, there was no accident. Chen Xiao''s car drove smoothly to the end and won the first, causing bursts of exclamation. More and more people surrounded Chen Xiao''s car. While praising the car, they marveled at Chen Xiao''s superb driving skills. Even many people took out paper and pen and asked him to sign.


    It was not easy to settle the crowd. Chen Xiao and Li Yinyin squeezed out the encirclement and came to Han Ziming.


    "Boss, beautiful. Not only won the competition, but also successfully killed the black widow." Han Ziming naturally saw the black widow''s car explosion from the screen, but he didn''t see that the black widow had already escaped like Chen Xiao, and thought she was dead.


    "Eh, where''s my sister?" Li Yinyin noticed that Li Jiajia was not nearby and frowned at Han Ziming.


    "She was just around me. Why did she suddenly disappear? Xiaoqiu, did you see Jiajia?" Han Ziming turned his head and saw no sign of Li Jiajia.


    "There were too many people just now. I didn''t notice it for a moment. Was she scattered by the crowd? Let''s go and find it."


    "No. third, protect them and leave. I''ll find Jiajia."


    In a place with so many people, the best way to find someone is to occupy a high position. Naturally, you can see the situation at the top of the mountain. Chen Xiao found a "car mountain" stacked by abandoned vehicles, quickly climbed to it, looked around, and suddenly found that two people were carrying Li Jiajia to a remote corner.


    However, they didn''t walk fast and looked back from time to time. Chen Xiao knew that they were not afraid of being followed, but afraid of not being followed. It seemed that the other party wanted to catch Li Jiajia, not only catch Li Jiajia, but also use Li Jiajia to attract himself and eradicate himself.


    Quickly follow them and deliberately kick a few stones to let the people in front know that they are following behind. The four quickly moved to a corner. Suddenly, the lights lit up. The white light shone on the three and Chen Xiao who followed.


    "Chen Xiao, we''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Ouyang Xianhai walked out of a car and clapped his hands. Suddenly, more than 20 people surrounded him.


    "I didn''t expect that you really dared to take Li Jiajia to the car alone. Unfortunately, you won the car but lost your life." Ouyang Xianhai said proudly.


    "It''s you again. I guessed that you wouldn''t give up so easily." Chen Xiao twisted his neck and said faintly, "kill me? You''re the loser."


    "Chen Xiao, don''t be complacent. I know Han Ziming has left Nanwan mountain with those two women. I think who else will save you this time." Ouyang Xianhai angrily scolded: "don''t think you can be so arrogant if you beat me once or twice. Today is your death date."


    "You can try. It''s a joke that you still want to take my life with such weak skills." Chen Xiao suddenly pointed to a bush and said, "if it''s him, it''s almost the same. Come out and don''t hide."


    "Good eyesight." a figure with an iron bar jumped down from the tree. Who else would there be if there were not a middle-aged man. He said coldly, "I advise you to put your hands on it, so that you can suffer less torture."


    "I say again, it''s impossible for you to take Chen Xiao''s life." Chen Xiao kicked people nearby and wanted to rush forward to save Li Jiajia.


    "Go, kill him for me." Ouyang Xianhai shouted, and the people quickly gathered around him. Just in case, Ouyang Xianhai reached out and asked the two people to pull Li Jiajia behind him.


    One punch hit a person in the abdomen. Chen Xiao pushed hard. He wanted to step on a person''s shoulder and jump out of the bag. Unexpectedly, the middle-aged man provoked him at the same time and waved a stick. If he continued to run out, he would be hit by an iron bar. But he had to jump back into the encirclement again.


    "Chen Xiao, I said, today is your death date, ha ha." Ouyang Xianhai looked up and laughed, as if he had seen victory in sight.


    Forced to open several people, Chen Xiao suddenly shouted in pain, covered his chest and half knelt on the ground, and then was kicked to the ground. When others were about to kill him, Ouyang Xianhai shouted, "wait a minute."


    "My body..." Chen Xiao covered his chest, gasped and shouted in surprise, "why don''t I have any strength? What have you done to me?"


    "I''ve said that you can''t escape death today. Well, I''ll let you understand." Ouyang Xianhai came slowly with a long knife and said proudly, "we had Feng chensi poisoned the water you drink. Now do you feel weak and very uncomfortable?"


    "Is there any poison in that glass of water?" Chen Xiao looked frightened. Ouyang Xianhai said proudly, "it''s not a poison. It''s a new type of mixed drug. It can''t detect any toxicity, but it will slowly penetrate into the human nervous system. For five days or three days, this person will be weak, his nervous system will shrink and become a useless person."


    "Chen Xiao, you''re a loser now, okay?" Ouyang Xianhai looked at Chen Xiao''s frightened expression and said again, "especially when you work hard to speed up the operation, the drug attack time will be greatly accelerated."


    "Stop talking nonsense and kill him." the middle-aged man said coldly.


    "I really don''t want to do it." Ouyang Xianhai shook his head and said, "I really like to see your surprised expression. You will have today, Chen Xiao."


    When Ouyang Xianhai raised his long knife, Chen Xiao stretched out his hand and shouted, "wait a minute, can you meet my wish before I die?"

 Chapter 185

    "Wish? Tell me about it." Ouyang Xianhai was also curious. At this time, Chen Xiao would have any wish left.


    "Who is he and why is he so powerful?" Chen Xiao reluctantly pointed to the middle-aged man, and Ouyang Xianhai respectfully said: "he is Mr. Li Haibo of our group. He is called Tianji Li. With his help, you will certainly lose. Isn''t he very unwilling?"


    "It turned out that he could calculate the secret of heaven. No wonder he had the upper hand everywhere. I was convinced to lose." Chen Xiaoqiang sat up, but he couldn''t fall to the ground. He looked like an oil exhausted lamp. He asked, "which group is your group?"


    "Anyway, you''re dying. I''m not afraid to tell you. Our group is..."


    "Shut up, you talk too much." Li Haibo gave a cold drink and winked back, which means that Li Jiajia is still here. He has revealed too much.


    "You already know enough. You can die at ease!" Ouyang Xianhai raised his machete and wanted to chop Chen Xiao''s head. Li Jiajia shouted, "stop, I''ll give you all the shares?"


    When the machete stopped, Ouyang Xianhai turned and asked, "what?"


    "Don''t kill him. I''m willing to give you all the shares of the private power plant project. Don''t kill him, OK?" Li Jiajia said anxiously.


    She thought Ouyang Xianhai would agree to this condition. Unexpectedly, he disdained to smile and said, "Jiajia, I like you very much. If you agreed to do this earlier, maybe I would spare his life. Unfortunately, he has been against me again and again, and I have lost face. Do you think I will let him go?"


    "Ouyang Xianhai, if you dare to hurt him, I promise you will never get any shares." Li Jiajia said angrily. Ouyang Xianhai shrugged and said, "don''t worry, you will give it to me. Without Chen Xiao, who is in the way, if you don''t want your sister Li Yinyin to have something, I believe you are absolutely willing to give me the shares."


    "No." Li Jiajia shouted, but Ouyang Xianhai had made up his mind and turned to chop Chen Xiao''s head. At this time, he suddenly saw Chen Xiao show a thought-provoking smile, and then heard Li Haibo exclaim: "no, get back."


    But it was too late. Chen Xiao shouted, "do it!"


    He jumped over and kicked off the knife in Ouyang Xianhai''s hand. At the same time, he punched him in the abdomen. When Ouyang xianhaydn stepped back a few steps, he fell to the ground and screamed. When Chen Xiao was trying to catch him, Li Haibo caught up with him and asked everyone to siege together.


    Suddenly two screams came from behind. Ouyang Xianhai looked back. It turned out that Jiang Weiwei had put them down and successfully rescued Li Jiajia. Not only that, a large crowd of people poured out around them and surrounded them.


    "Boss, you''ve suffered. Next we''ll take revenge for you." Xiao Jin''s two brothers with iron pipes came out of the dark and said excitedly, "we''ve been waiting too long."


    "You..." Ouyang Xianhai shouted in surprise. Li Haibo narrowed his eyes, clapped his hands and said with a smile: "Chen Xiao, you''ve been acting just now. The purpose is to set up my identity and the name of our group, aren''t you?"


    "Yes, it''s a pity that you were too smart to stop Ouyang Xianhai. Otherwise, I can know which interest group sent you. Ouyang Xianhai, you are so stupid. No wonder your group didn''t trust you and sent Li Haibo over." Chen Xiao disdained to laugh.


    Hearing this, Ouyang Xianhai''s face suddenly became very ugly. Li Haibo sneered and said, "Chen Xiao, you don''t have to use any separatist tactics. I just want to know, didn''t you drink water? Why didn''t you do anything?"


    "Because I know you''ve installed a bug, so I just pretended to deceive Feng chensi and you by the way." Chen Xiao pointed to you Yuanye and said, "he''s still near Feng chensi''s room. Am I right?"


    Ouyang Xianhai stood up, kicked you Yuanye hard and scolded angrily, "you''ve been followed. You don''t know. What a waste."


    "Ouyang Xianhai, you are more a waste than him. I checked for so long and couldn''t find Li Haibo''s name. You told me at once. Do you think anyone is more stupid than you?" Chen Xiao mocked wantonly. Ouyang Xianhai was so angry that his body trembled and scolded angrily: "give it to me. Kill Chen Xiao and I''ll reward five million."


    He never thought that the situation in which victory was in sight suddenly became like this. He was annoyed that he didn''t kill Chen Xiao earlier. Although he also knew that Chen Xiao had been pretending to be ill, even if he started early, he couldn''t kill Chen Xiao.


    But Ouyang Xianhai was still very upset. He was annoyed that he had been defeated by Chen Xiao again and again. He was annoyed that he had designed a trap, but in the end he fell into Chen Xiao''s trap.


    With the order, the two men and horses fought quickly. Chen Xiao and Jiang Weiwei also attacked Ouyang Xianhai and Li Haibo together. The result was the same as last time. Li Haibo still blocked them with an iron rod. In addition, Ouyang Xianhai sneaked attacks from the side from time to time, which made them fall into the disadvantage soon.


    On the contrary, Xiao Jinming had the upper hand. After Chen Xiao told her, Jiang Weiwei also recruited her own men. So Xiao Jinming, with more than 40 people, hid in the crowd at the top of Nanshan Bay early and obeyed Jiang Weiwei''s orders. He didn''t act rashly when Li Jiajia was arrested.


    It was not until Chen Xiao left that Jiang Weiwei secretly followed them. After that, Jiang Weiwei sent them to hide in the dark, and she went around behind the two trapped Li Jiajia. When the time was ripe, she rescued them in one fell swoop.


    Now Xiao Jinming''s people are almost twice as many as the other party. Even if the other party has learned Kung Fu, his fists are difficult to defeat his four hands, and soon become a one-sided situation. Li Haibo secretly said that it was bad. If he continued to drag on, he was afraid that if Xiao Jinming''s people freed up their hands and surrounded themselves in turn, they would not be able to leave at that time.


    So Li Haibo roared, swept the iron bar, rolled up a large mass of smoke and dust, and pulled Ouyang Xianhai''s collar to escape. Chen Xiaomei frowned, and Jiang Weiwei almost reached out and shot several throwing knives at the same time, forcibly blocking their retreat.


    "Chen Xiao, don''t go too far. Stay on the front line and see each other in the future." Li Haibo said sternly, and Chen Xiao shook his head: "no, I think it''s a foolish thing to do."


    "Joke, do you really think you can catch me?"


    "Li Haibo, your skill is really powerful. You can defeat two with one, but if you add them, I''m afraid you''re not strong enough to defeat thirty with one." Chen Xiao smiled. Li Haibo was silent. Chen Xiao was right. If those people completely beat their men, I''m afraid he can''t escape.


    Looking around for a week, Li Haibo found a piece of Maoming Bush on his left. If he got there, he might find a glimmer of life.


    When Chen Xiao and Chen Xiao attacked again, Li Haibo swept with a stick, avoided them, and took Ouyang Xianhai to the bushes. Just as they were about to rush in, a figure suddenly rushed out of the path on one side and kicked Li Haibo and Ouyang Xianhai back with two feet in the air.


    Then a sharp knife pierced Li Haibo''s heart. If he hadn''t been on guard and returned to the stick in time, he might have died under the sharp knife.


    With a close look, the beauty in tight black leather is Li Xiaoyao.


    "It''s not so easy to escape. The boss knew you would run here. Surnamed Li, you''d better surrender. If you explain everything to our boss, you may get back a life." Li Xiaoyao said warily with a sharp knife.


    "Good calculation, Chen Xiao, it seems that you are ready." Li Haibo doesn''t understand. Chen Xiaogang just said that, but he wanted to force himself to escape in this direction. In just a few exchanges, he was defeated twice in a row, not in skill, but in strategy.


    "Li Haibo, can you still be one against three? Explain the background of your group and the purpose of getting the private power plant project. Maybe I will spare your life, or I will bury you at the top of Nanwan mountain today." Chen Xiao said coldly.


    "Mr. Li, what shall we do? Or we''d better surrender." seeing that he was surrounded by three people and that the men brought by Li Haibo were almost cleaned up by Xiao Jinming, Ouyang felt desperate and frustrated when he first Haydn.


    "If you are not afraid of being punished by the above, surrender, but I promise you it will be worse than death." Li Haibo said. Ouyang Xianhai suddenly shivered when he thought of the means of the group behind him.


    "How long do I have to think about? I don''t have the patience. Either say it or die." Chen Xiao took out a flying knife again.


    "Chen Xiao, if I tell you, can you guarantee my safety?" Li Haibo turned his eyes and asked, "if you can guarantee, I can tell you."


    "No, but I can guarantee that you can leave Nanwan mountain alive today. As for the future, you can only rely on yourself." of course, Chen Xiao will not agree, because they tell secrets, which is equivalent to becoming traitors. The interest groups behind them must send a steady stream of murderers to pursue them.


    If Chen Xiao is alone, it doesn''t hurt to promise, but he has to protect Li Jiajia and others. He can''t take such a big risk.


    "In that case, I have no comment." Li Haibo didn''t want to say at all. He just kept procrastinating and wanted to find a way out.


    "Then go to hell." seeing that they refused to say, Chen Xiao decided to get rid of it and then quickly. But they didn''t expect that Li Haibo burst out laughing, suddenly grabbed Ouyang Xianhai''s collar and threw him at Chen Xiao.


    The secret way was bad. Chen Xiao kicked him away and said in a hurry, "Jiang Weiwei, catch him."


    Looking forward, Li Haibo really went to Li Xiaoyao. It turned out that he knew that he and Ouyang Xianhai were definitely not the opponent of Chen Xiao. If so, he might as well try his best to catch one of them as an amulet, and he chose Li Xiaoyao standing alone in front.


    Pressing down the sharp knife, Li Haibo jumped over and jumped behind Li Xiaoyao. As soon as the iron bar was pressed, his left hand reached in front and quickly fastened her neck.


    "Let her go quickly. If you dare to hurt her, I will break you into pieces!" Chen Xiao stared at the opposite with a dagger. Li Haibo said with a smile: "if I let her go, there is still a way to escape?"


    At this time, Jiang Weiwei came over under Ouyang Xianhai. Chen Xiao pointed to Ouyang Xianhai and said, "if you don''t let go, I''ll kill him immediately."


    "Feel free. Anyway, he''s just a pawn." Li Haibo disdained to say, "the group sent me to deal with you. Just as you said, I can''t trust him. Do you think I''ll save him?"

 Chapter 186

    Now Li Xiaoyao in Li Haibo''s hands is the one Chen Xiao cares about, while Ouyang Xianhai in Jiang Weiwei''s hands is an insignificant chess piece. It can be imagined who holds the initiative.


    "Exchange hostages, and then I''ll let you go." Chen Xiao said reluctantly. Unexpectedly, Li Haibo refused again: "no, I won''t exchange with you. You can kill him."


    "No, no, no, Mr. Chen, I''m a villain. I''m despicable and shameless. Your adults have spared me a lot." Ouyang Xianhai immediately softened his legs and knelt on the ground and kowtowed his head: "Mr. Chen, I used to fight you because I had no eyes. Don''t kill me."


    The desire to survive made Ouyang Xianhai forget his resentment against Chen Xiao and only think about how to live.


    "Stay away from me." Chen Xiao wanted to stab Ouyang Xianhai to death. If it weren''t for him, how could Li Xiaoyao be caught.


    "Mr. Chen, I really know I''m wrong. Don''t kill me. For the sake of the old man, spare me once." Ouyang Xianhai knelt shamelessly in front, hugged Chen Xiao''s thigh and burst into tears.


    He slapped Ouyang Xianhai. Chen Xiao said coldly, "stay away from me. Don''t bother me." he turned his head and looked at Ouyang Xianhai, clenched his teeth and said, "go. But I tell you, if you dare to hurt her hair, even heaven and earth, I will keep chasing you and never die."


    "Mr. Li, please take me away, OK?" Ouyang Xianhai begged Li Haibo again. He thought for a moment and said, "come here."


    Hearing this, Ouyang Xianhai immediately climbed over there. Unexpectedly, Chen Xiao stepped on his waist and immediately gave a scream.


    "He can''t go."


    "Chen Xiao, don''t forget. You''re not in charge of this game now. Either I kill him or you kill both of us. Or you''ll be obedient." Li Haibo can be sent by the group to lead Ouyang Xianhai.


    Seeing the importance of Li Xiaoyao to Chen Xiao, where would li Haibo put such powerful chips.


    "You..." Chen Xiao was about to stop talking, because he saw Li Haibo''s face was cold and his hands strengthened, and Li Xiaoyao''s face immediately rose.


    "Go away." Chen Xiao kicked Ouyang Xianhai''s ass. he didn''t care about the pain and climbed to the opposite side. Halfway up, he thought that Li Xiaoyao in Li Haibo''s hands was equivalent to grasping Chen Xiao''s death. He didn''t need to be afraid any more.


    He immediately turned and stood up. Ouyang Xianhai proudly walked up to Chen Xiao and said, "I forgot. Now your death point is lit by us. How dare you be so arrogant? Chen Xiao, kneel down for me."


    "Chen Xiao, you''re deaf, aren''t you? Didn''t you hear me tell you to kneel down?"


    "Ouyang Xianhai, come back." Li Haibo scolded Ouyang Xianhai as a pig and dared to provoke Chen Xiao at such a critical moment. If he is cruel and doesn''t care about Li Xiaoyao, they will definitely die here today.


    If he hadn''t caught Li Xiaoyao, he couldn''t make a move, and he wanted to slap Ouyang Xianhai in the face. Chen Xiao, who was abused, didn''t speak. He rushed directly, punched Ouyang Xianhai in the stomach and said ruthlessly, "Ouyang Xianhai, remember. I want to kill you, just like crushing an ant. Get out!"


    He kicked Ouyang Xianhai and rolled to Li Haibo. He stopped with one foot and said faintly, "Chen Xiao, we''ll see you soon."


    "Chen Xiao, do you really want to let them go? This is equivalent to letting the tiger go back to the mountain, and there will be endless future trouble." Jiang Weiwei reminded him. Chen Xiao doesn''t understand this truth, but he can''t risk Li Xiaoyao''s life.


    "Boss, don''t worry about me, kill them..." Li Xiaoyao also struggled and said. Chen Xiao smiled gently: "five younger sisters, don''t worry, I will save you."


    "Goodbye, everyone." Li Haibo grabbed Li Xiaoyao and quickly moved to the car. Ouyang Xianhai didn''t dare to provoke Chen Xiao again, so he quickly followed him.


    "Chen Xiao, I''ll call you. Wait for me!" Li Haibo smiled and waved and drove down the mountain.


    "Chen Xiao, you''re too stupid. How can you let him go? Such a good opportunity doesn''t often happen." Jiang Weiwei said chagrinedly. Chen Xiao didn''t care at all. He was only worried about Li Xiaoyao''s safety.


    Taking out a large pile of money, Chen Xiao turned to Xiao Jinming and said, "this is for the brothers. Treat them well and go back."


    "Boss, I still have money here. Don''t use it." Xiao Jinming pushed back. Chen Xiao pretended to be angry and said, "you are my brother with me. Do you even want to refuse me?"


    "No, boss, we really have money..."


    "If you don''t want to accept it, don''t call me boss in the future." Chen Xiao pretended to be angry and said that Xiao Jinming didn''t dare to shirk it any more, so he had to accept it obediently.


    When Xiao Jinming took the people away, Jiang Weiwei came forward and said, "Chen Xiao, sure enough, will buy people''s hearts. No wonder they work so hard for you."


    "Do you want to take your people or go back to the villa with me?" Chen Xiao was too lazy to explain. In fact, he really didn''t want to buy people''s hearts, but sincerely helped him do things. He never treated those people badly and really regarded them as brothers.


    "You go. I''ll go back with you." Jiang Weiwei waved.


    With the second daughter back to the villa, Han Ziming and the three are also in the living room. Seeing Chen Xiao back, Han Ziming returned home with Xia mengqiu. The three of them also went upstairs to have a rest.


    In the room, Chen Xiao climbed into bed again and leaned closely against Li Jiajia.


    "Why don''t you talk? Are you scared today?" Chen Xiao asked with concern.


    "Chen Xiao, I thought you were really dying today. You liar, don''t tell me in advance." Li Jiajia turned and beat Chen Xiao on the chest.


    "I also think that the fewer people know, the better, so that I can successfully deceive Ouyang Xianhai and them. Don''t worry, it won''t happen again in the future." Chen Xiao smiled.


    "Don''t take such risks in the future. If they really want shares, give them. As long as you and Yinyin are all right, the shares will disappear."


    Although Li Jiajia said that the clouds were light and the wind was light, Chen Xiao heard her concern from her calm words, and a warm current surged in her heart.


    "Jiajia, don''t worry. I will try my best to protect you. As long as I live, no one can hurt you." Chen Xiao hugged Li Jiajia tightly and took the opportunity to touch her ass.


    As soon as his eyebrows stood up, Li Jiajia looked up and said, "if you don''t play hooligans, you''re still a good man. But you..."


    "Wronged, you see, I haven''t been naked recently. I must have been too tired or something went wrong before. I took off my clothes inexplicably. It''s definitely not intentional. Jiajia, you believe me." Chen Xiao said bitterly.


    "I won''t believe you so easily. Look again. As long as you don''t go naked again, I''ll believe you."


    In such an atmosphere, Chen Xiao couldn''t help but move up along Li Jiajia''s ass, across his back and to his neck.


    "If you touch it again, I''ll put you under the bed." Li Jiajia stared. Chen Xiao said with a smile, "who makes your figure so good? If I don''t touch it, how can I afford you and myself?"


    "OK, just touch it." Li Jiajia deliberately raised his chest to Chen Xiao. He touched his head in embarrassment and said, "well, don''t be angry."


    Under Li Jiajia''s repeated warnings, Chen Xiao no longer dared to touch, and quietly fell asleep with Li Jiajia in her arms.


    The next morning, there was another scream and Chen Xiao was pushed to the ground.


    "Chen Xiao, you never change. I said it yesterday. You will... Go out today. I hate you."


    Grasping the clothes, Chen Xiao wanted to cry and said without tears: "Jiajia, I''m really wronged. What the hell, does someone come in in the middle of the night and secretly take off my clothes?"


    "You''re still making excuses. It''s obvious that you''re playing rogue and still making excuses." before Li Jiajia scolded, there was a sudden sound of the door lock turning at the door. It should be Li Yinyin who opened the door. Chen Xiao hurriedly picked up his clothes and rushed into the toilet.


    Put on your clothes and come out. Li Yinyin, who sat by the bed comforting Li Jiajia, smiled and said, "brother-in-law, I didn''t advise you not to be so anxious. My sister will have children for you."


    "Who wants to give birth to this big sex wolf?" Li Jiajia said angrily, and Li Yinyin continued to tease: "brother-in-law, are you always playing hooligans in front of my sister because of the recent hormone outbreak? You were not like this before."


    "Or are you just showing your true face now, brother-in-law? I really didn''t expect you to be such a person. It''s terrible." Li Yinyin put on her chin and pretended to be frightened.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I really didn''t mean it."


    "You can say it twice at a time. Coincidentally, how many times have you said it yourself?" the Li Jiajia sisters asked in unison. Where would they believe Chen Xiao''s words.


    "Hey, I really can''t wash myself when I jump into the Yellow River." Chen Xiao shrugged and pulled his head. At this time, Li Yinyin frowned, approached him, smelled and said, "brother-in-law, why do you have a familiar feminine smell?"


    "Sister, you smell it. I always feel this is familiar, but I can''t remember it for a moment." Li Yinyin poked her head and said, Li Jiajia is close to a smell. She see light suddenly, "this is the perfume of the black widow. It''s very special. Only she can wear this perfume."


    "Yes, yes, I remember. It''s really the black widow''s. brother in law, tell me honestly whether you went out to fool around with the black widow yesterday."


    "How could it be? I only raced with her last night, and I''ve been with Jiajia since then. I don''t have time to go out fooling around. Don''t talk nonsense." Chen Xiao said wrongfully.


    "Really?" Li Yinyin turned her head and asked. Li Jiajia snorted and said, "really not before, but I didn''t know after I fell asleep."


    "Jiajia, if I went out fooling around, how could I take off my clothes and play hooligans in the morning." as soon as he finished, Chen Xiao regretted. Because Li Yinyin said with a clear expression, "Oh, my brother-in-law, you really took off your clothes on purpose to play rogue."


    "No, I''m just making an analogy. Jiajia, don''t be angry. I really didn''t mean that."


    "Brother in law, I see. Do you deliberately play hooligans every time you hang out with the black widow, so that your sister can get rid of her guard and believe you haven''t gone out to hang out?"


    "Sister, I advise you to keep an eye on your brother-in-law. He often takes advantage of other women and may have had an affair with the black widow long ago." Li Yinyin continues to add fuel and vinegar, and Chen Xiao is so angry that she wants to stick a glue belt to her mouth.


    Suddenly, he had a flash in his mind, grabbed Li Yinyin''s shoulder and said, "Yinyin, what did you just say?"


    "Say you like to take advantage of others and say you are in love with the black widow. Do you want to admit..."


    "No, no, no, it''s not this sentence. The last sentence." Chen Xiao asked anxiously. Li Yinyin recalled and said, "the last sentence means that every time you hang out with the black widow, you deliberately play hooligans in front of your sister. What''s wrong?"


    "Hahaha, I finally understand what the problem is. It must be so. Thank you, Yinyin. It''s all up to you that I can get rid of my grievances." Chen Xiao said excitedly, while Li Jiajia and her sisters are confused.

 Chapter 187

    "What''s going on?" Li Yinyin said suspiciously, "brother-in-law, you don''t mean to open the topic. There''s no way!"


    "No, I would like to thank you for reminding me of the sound and sound." Chen recalled what he had done before, and said, "Jia Jia, do you remember that every time I was in this situation before, it was because I met a black widow the other day. I think the perfume on her body must be queer."


    "Do you mean that the perfume on the black widow causes you to unconsciously take off your clothes?" Li Jia Jia knows once and for all, of course, understands Chen Xiao''s meaning.


    "Yes, as long as I take yesterday''s clothes to test Feng chensi, it will come out."


    "Brother-in-law, aren''t you looking for excuses again? A perfume will be so great?"


    "Don''t underestimate it. When I was abroad, I knew that there was a spice that could make people hallucinate. If there was no antidote, the person would be in a coma a few days later. Although he still had vital characteristics and normal body, he had been sleeping and became a vegetable." Chen Xiao knew that if his guess was right, with the ability of the black widow, It''s not hard to get something like that.


    After sending the second daughter back to the company, Chen Xiao immediately came to find Feng chensi.


    Seeing Chen Xiao coming in with dirty clothes, Feng chensi frowned and said, "what are you doing with your clothes? You don''t want me to wash them. Chen Xiao, I did something wrong, but don''t go too far."


    "I''m not sure you want to wash it." Chen Xiao touched Feng chensi''s face and said with a smile, "take it and check it to see if it''s stained with some strange spices, which is easy to make people hallucinate."


    Remembering what Chen Xiao said, Feng chensi covered his mouth and said with a smile, "you mean there are strange things on your clothes, so you will take off your clothes."


    "Of course."


    "Didn''t you take it off on purpose? Big coyote, I think you just deliberately play hooligans in front of Jiajia." Feng chensi teased, and Chen Xiao deliberately shook his head and sighed: "then I had to go back to Jiajia and tell her that I became like this because someone gave me a cup of poisonous water."


    "You scoundrel, it''s none of my business. Besides, you didn''t drink at all." Feng chensi said angrily. Chen Xiao stretched out his clothes and asked, "can you test it?"


    "Rogue, rogue." Feng chensi scolded, took his clothes, put on his gloves, cut off some fragments and went to the laboratory. Half an hour later, she came back with a test report and said, "you guessed right. There are some things on it that are easy to fall into illusion?"


    "What is it?"


    "A kind of Blackstone flower powder has appeared in Africa and South America. After this powder is developed with some special herbs, it will make people excited and completely unaware when they wake up. Most importantly, in the long run, this person will be infatuated with this taste and may lose his mind," Feng chensi said.


    No wonder the black widow deliberately touched her body when she saw her several times. She must have stained herself with this powder under the banner of ambiguity. After a long time, she will be infatuated with the smell of black stone flower. At that time, she will follow the black widow wholeheartedly and listen to her.


    It seems that she is really crafty. If it weren''t for Li Yinyin''s reminder, she would still be in the dark and regret it after a long time.


    "What are you thinking?" Feng chensi saw Chen Xiao in a daze and waved in front of him.


    "It''s all right. I''ll go first. Thank you for your help." Chen Xiao touched her face again and walked out of the room contentedly.


    Leaving the hospital, he was about to pick up his car when suddenly there was a shaking in his trouser pocket. When he took it out, he was stunned.


    "Officer Qian, what can I do for you?"


    "Chen Xiao, why haven''t you answered my phone recently?" Qian Ling shouted on the other side. Chen Xiao had to take it away, but said, "can you keep your voice down? I''m deaf."


    "Where are you? Come to the police station." Qian Ling ordered.


    "No, I''m still at work. Sorry, I''ll come to you when I''m free."


    "No, come right away."


    "Hey, hey, the signal is bad. I can''t hear you clearly, officer Qian. I''ll call you back when I have time." Chen Xiao immediately hung up the phone and went to the police station to find her. Isn''t that tantamount to sending sheep into the mouth of a tiger? He wouldn''t be so stupid.


    Before he could pick up the car, he heard an unusual wind behind him. He jumped flexibly and hid aside.


    Looking back, it was Qian Ling. Chen Xiao smiled awkwardly and said, "officer Qian, it''s a coincidence that we can meet here. You''re busy first. See you later."


    "You dare. You''re a liar, and you dare to deceive me into working in the company." where would Qian Ling let Chen Xiao escape and catch him.


    "I''m here to do business, so the hospital is my company." Chen Xiao knew that Qian Ling must have been following him, so he had to admit defeat and said, "well, I lied to you. I''m sorry. Come on, what can I do for you?"


    "Chen Xiao, you bastard, I''m just asking you for a favor. I always don''t answer my phone. Are you deliberately avoiding me?"


    "No, there are a lot of things recently. I''ll come to you when I''m busy." Chen Xiao spread his hands and said. Qian Ling approached and looked into his eyes and forced him to ask, "then tell me where you were last night?"


    After swallowing his saliva, Chen Xiao said, "sleep at home, or where else can I go?"


    "Really? Someone called the police last night. There was a huge fight on Nanwan mountain. You didn''t do it?" Qian Ling narrowed his eyes and obviously didn''t believe Chen Xiao''s words.


    "Wronged, officer Qian, I''m a good citizen. How can I get rid of fighting?"


    "Really, I haven''t done it?" Qian Ling said with a smile: "Nanwan mountain is a place for racing. You have so high driving skills and so many subordinates. You still say it''s not you?"


    "It''s really not me. I abide by the law and never do anything illegal." Chen Xiao insisted on denying it and didn''t leak a word.


    "Well, since you are so determined, I will take the video sent by the masses back to the police station and issue another wanted notice for the man." Qian Ling turned to go, and Chen Xiao had to hold her and said, "I admit defeat, you say it, I promise you."


    "You said it yourself. Don''t cheat if you promise. I want you to do me a favor."


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Xiao asked helplessly. Qian Ling frowned and said, "a few days ago, serious robberies occurred in several nearby cities, and the other party is not an ordinary criminal. They are agile. The most important thing is that they have a total of 7 people with unique skills."


    "Not only are they agile, but they can use 18 kinds of weapons, eavesdrop and assemble machine guns. It is said that the team leader is called Shang Lianwen. I hope you can help me find out their hiding place, and I will arrange police to catch them."


    "Isn''t it your police''s strength to find people? Why do you want to find me?"


    "Don''t think I don''t know your ability. And you are my lucky star. I believe you can help me. Besides, it''s most suitable for you to find them. After all, you used to be similar to them." Qian Ling smiled.


    "Do you also suspect that they are mercenaries?" Chen Xiaoyi said, knowing that he had slipped his tongue, but it was too late to change his words. Qian Ling patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "look, I said it''s best for you to deal with them. I''ll wait for your good news."


    But he still had to find a way to rescue Li Xiaoyao. There was no time for this, so he was silent. Qian Ling immediately took his arm and shook it. She said, "Chen Xiao, you are the best. If you don''t help me, no one can help me."


    Under Qian Ling''s insistence, Chen Xiao had to promise: "well, who let me get on the thief ship."


    "That''s great. I''ll wait for your good news." Qian Ling turned and walked away. After a few steps, he turned back and said proudly, "in fact, there''s no video at all. I''m just lying to you. Great, the big rogue was cheated by me."


    "You, wait for me next time." Chen Xiao shook his head, smiled and got on the bus. He sent Shang Lianwen to Han Ziming and asked him to communicate with Xiao Jinming to see if he could receive any information on the road.


    Just drove back to the parking lot, Chen Xiao suddenly received another call.


    "Li Haibo, where are you?"


    "Chen Xiao, don''t worry. You''ll see me soon." Li Haibo smiled proudly. Chen Xiao asked, "come on, what do you want?"


    "In a few days, a luxury cruise ship named tianxingnian will pass through the city. The ship has another name, mobile gambling table."


    "Do you want to bet with me?" Chen Xiao asked.


    "Yes, I don''t know if you dare to come?"


    "I can''t say I dare. OK, where''s the bet?" Chen Xiaoshuang replied quickly.


    "If you win, I''ll give you back Li Xiaoyao completely. If you lose, you should transfer the shares of all private power plant projects to me on the spot. In addition, you can only bring Li Jiajia up alone. No one else is allowed, otherwise you''ll never see Li Xiaoyao." Li Haibo said ruthlessly.


    "No problem, you wait to lose," Chen Xiao said confidently.


    "Just wait and see."


    After hanging up, Chen Xiao drove back to the company to discuss with Li Jiajia and obtain her consent. Chen Xiao did not tell Han Ziming and Jiang Weiwei that he didn''t want to risk Li Xiaoyao''s life.


    Three days later, Chen Xiao made an excuse to deceive Li Yinyin and took Li Jiajia to the largest Wharf in the city. Sure enough, there was a huge luxury cruise ship parked there, and many dignitaries were lining up to check the invitation cards.


    "Chen Xiao, we don''t have an invitation card. How can we get there?" Li Jiajia asked worried. Chen Xiao said with a smile: "don''t worry, I think Li Haibo will arrange all this."


    Sure enough, when they came to the checkpoint, the middle-aged man in a suit bowed his head and asked, "invitation card?"


    "No," Chen Xiao simply replied. The middle-aged man thought someone was making trouble. When he looked up, it was Chen Xiao who had been ordered to avoid the invitation card inspection. He immediately respectfully said, "Mr. Chen, I''m sorry I didn''t recognize you at the moment. Please come inside."


    It turns out that the people below have been arranged by Li Haibo. It seems that he is also worried that Chen Xiao will let Jiang Weiwei and others mix in with him. He is so careful.


    When I went inside, I found that nearly 80% of the rich and dignitaries in the city were on it. Because many people Chen Xiao have seen in the Shihua guild hall, there must be an amazing gambling game on the gambling boat today.


    There are two floors in the middle hall of the cruise. Below are various gambling tables and above are houses for distinguished guests to go up and rest. Chen Xiao looked up and saw Li Haibo and Ouyang Xianhai standing on the second floor.


    Walking nearby, Chen Xiao frowned and asked, "where''s my fifth sister? I won''t bet with you until I see him first."


    Leaving a cell phone, Li Haibo said, "look, there''s a live video."


    After confirming that Li Xiaoyao was really okay through the video, Chen Xiao put his mobile phone into his trouser pocket and asked faintly, "come on, how do you want to bet?"


    "Don''t worry, you''ll know later."


    At this time, there was a sudden broadcast in the hall.

 Chapter 188

    "Dear guests, welcome to the star year luxury cruise ship. I hope all guests can enjoy it. At the same time, the amazing gambling game of this ship will officially start at 9:00 p.m. and all interested guests are welcome to prepare the starting capital of US $100 million."


    The people present couldn''t help exclaiming with one voice: "100 million? Or US dollars?"


    If two people participate, it will be $2 billion, which is tens of billions of soft sister coins. No wonder it''s called a startling gamble. If you win and become a 10 billion millionaire, of course, few people can take out 100 million dollars to participate.


    Before the gambling begins, those who want to participate need to go to the right side of the stage to sign and write a document. The content is that if they lose the gambling, they must pay the gambling money within three days. If they don''t pay, they need to transfer the shares of the company with the same value to the gambling boat.


    In the name of the president of Sihai group, Chen Xiao quickly got 100 million chips. Even if he didn''t sign, as long as he showed something that could prove his identity, he also got 100 million chips. After all, the reputation of Sihai group is so big that the name of the president is more than $100 million.


    After this scene, Chen Xiao also understood why Li Haibo took Ouyang Xianhai that day. He originally wanted to borrow the name of Shengguang Group to get gambling money, but if they lost, I''m afraid Ouyang giant would tear down Ouyang Xianhai''s bone.


    After all, many companies must be worth more than $100 million, but they don''t necessarily have so much liquidity. If they can''t repay the gambling money in time within three days, the company is likely to give it away. It seems that Li Haibo''s means are really clever and can coax Ouyang to make such a decision.


    "Chen Xiao, if Ouyang Xianhai said so, will he use any tricks and be sure of winning?" Li Jiajia said with worry.


    "It''s hard to say. It''s also possible that Li Haibo threatened Ouyang Xianhai to do so through rhetoric or some tricks. Anyway, I''ll win anyway."


    "Even if you lose, I will agree with you to use the power plant project in exchange for Li Xiaoyao."


    When Chen Xiao and Li Jiajia whispered, suddenly there was a startling cry on the stage. It turned out that someone didn''t sign, but directly took out ten large boxes full of money. Each box had $10 million, just enough to make up $100 million to exchange chips directly.


    "I didn''t expect someone to go out with so much money." Chen Xiaoruo paused and looked at the man thoughtfully.


    The man also noticed that Chen Xiao was staring at him. His eyes tilted and revealed a strong killing intention. And there was a long scar on his face, which looked terrible from the corner of his eye to the legal line.


    To Chen Xiao''s surprise, he also saw the black widow. She did not sign the document, but took out a document and handed it directly. After the other party checked it, she showed a shocked expression, which was even more shocked than when she knew that Chen Xiao was the president of Sihai group.


    Then the other party readily gave the black widow 100 million chips. She shook the chips at Chen Xiao and said proudly, "President Chen, I''ll see you at the gambling table."


    At 8:50, a group of staff poured out. They worked together and quickly set up a large gambling table that could hold 15 people.


    At nine o''clock sharp, the startling gamble officially began. Everyone took their seats. Chen Xiao also sat at the table, while Li Jiajia sat behind him.


    In the first few innings, everyone was skimming the water, and there were not many chips. They all stopped at the point, nothing more than testing the strength of others. Chen Xiao did not go to any game, and gave up every game.


    "Mr. Chen, you won''t be afraid of losing and want to keep your chips all the time." Li Haibo won the game and flew out of the playing cards, laughing. Chen Xiao didn''t answer.


    The gambling game is Texas poker, which is the most popular gambling style among the rich in recent years. At the beginning, there will be large blind note and small blind note in order. Other players can choose to follow the large blind note or discard the card. Of course, they can also add.


    At the beginning, each player will have two face down cards. After all the betting circles, if you still can''t tell the outcome, the game will enter the "showdown" stage, that is, let the remaining players show their cards to compete, and the big card holder will win.


    The most exciting thing about this poker game is that if you operate carelessly, you will lose all your gambling money in one game. At the same time, gambling is the most taboo. Therefore, Chen Xiao is not in a hurry. He is waiting for a chance to win.


    In the 21st inning, Chen Xiao finally didn''t abandon the card, but added it directly to 10 million, frightening many players. Only Li Haibo, scar face and black widow abandoned the card.


    There were three public cards on the table. Chen Xiao did not hesitate to add them again and directly added them to 30 million. Scar face followed the note. When it was Li Haibo''s turn, he not only followed the note, but also raised it to 50 million.


    Hesitated, Chen Xiao gave up, and scar face gave up after struggling for a few minutes. However, in this way, Li Haibo did not have a showdown and directly obtained 60 million chips.


    At this time, Chen Xiao turned his head and whispered, "Jiajia, go get a glass of wine and see if there is a camera nearby. If so, help me get a toothpick."


    It turned out that Chen Xiao wanted to scare Li Haibo away by filling, but he didn''t expect that he seemed to see through his cards. He not only followed the note, but also increased the note code. With his countless eyes, he certainly saw that Li Haibo was not bluffing, but was really sure to win him.


    In this way, he must know his cards. In the second game, Chen Xiao began to abandon his cards again and waited for Li Jiajia to come back.


    Soon after, Li Jiajia took a cocktail, sat back and whispered, "there are eight cameras in the whole hall, four of which are aimed at this side."


    "I see." Chen Xiao took the toothpick, poked the cherry on the cocktail and ate it. He grabbed the toothpick in his hand.


    An hour later, the remaining eight were eliminated, of which the two with the least chips were Chen Xiao and scar face.


    At the beginning of the new round, Chen Xiao added another 20 million. Li Haibo said with a smile, "President Chen, are you so sure of this game?"


    "Try it, how can you win if you don''t fight?" Chen Xiao said with a smile. Five people followed, including scar face and Li Haibo. The black widow still stood still. She had won a lot before, fully doubled, more than 200 million.


    When the fourth public card was issued, Li Haibo first raised it and directly added 20 million. Scar face looked at the card and gave up again. Others have also given up, only Chen Xiao directly launched all the chips.


    There was an uproar.


    "This game directly killed him." Ouyang Xianhai shouted excitedly, but Li Haibo slapped him back and scolded angrily: "you know a fart, shut up."


    Ouyang Xianhai, who touched his cards, looked dignified. Because Chen Xiao had never seen the cards in this game, he had no chance to know Chen Xiao''s cards through the camera and Bluetooth headset. If you bet rashly, you are likely to lose.


    Although he won a lot, a mere $60 million is nothing, he can''t give Chen Xiao more chips for nothing. After watching the cards several times, Li Haibo bit his teeth, flew out and said, "Chen Xiao, this game is beautiful."


    "Thank Mr. Li for admitting. To be honest, I don''t know if I can win. But thank you all the same."


    Because all players gave up following the bet, in fact, Chen Xiao didn''t have to open the bottom card, but he still put it out. The remaining seven people, especially the five people who followed the bet, all beat their chest and feet and regretted, because anyone''s card was bigger than Chen Xiao.


    Another hour later, only the black widow, Chen Xiao and Li Haibo were left. Scar face lost all his chips before the third inning, patted the table vigorously and left swearing.


    Among the three, Li Haibo has the most chips, 800 million, the black widow has 400 million, and Chen Xiao has only more than 200 million.


    In the next few innings, Li Haibo abandoned his cards. Anyone with a clear eye can see that he wants to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, because he has the most chips and doesn''t have to take any more risks. If Chen Xiao is eliminated by the black widow, he will lose to Li Haibo and offer his shares. Black widow and Chen Xiao played several games, each losing and winning.


    In this game, because Li Haibo abandoned the card again, Chen Xiao saw the bottom card and thought it was good, so he raised it. Unexpectedly, the black widow also raised it.


    When the fourth public card was opened, the black widow suddenly added all the chips to Chen Xiao, forcing him to either follow or take the remaining 30 million. In that way, Chen Xiao is no different from losing the bet.


    But no one thought, but after Chen Xiao followed the note, the black widow suddenly announced to abandon the card, which made Li Haibo half dead. He himself is a master gambler. Of course, he can see that the black widow''s card is a good card. She obviously releases water in this way. Chen Xiao doesn''t understand the black widow''s behavior.


    "I suspect that this lady and Chen are always fishy. She is deliberately losing." Li Haibo shouted. There are four referees who often participate in international gambling competitions sitting at the long table behind the gambling table. After discussion, they said: "we don''t see any sign of cheating."


    "I like him. I can''t lose to him on purpose?" the black widow lit a cigarette and said proudly. She was half dead again.


    When Li Haibo abandoned the card again, the black widow lost all the remaining chips to Chen Xiao. She turned her eyebrows and eyes and said charming, "President Chen, you want to win. Don''t let me down."


    "Thank you." Chen Xiao doesn''t understand what the black widow wants to do, but how long she loses her chips to him, otherwise it''s really difficult for him to fight Li Haibo.


    Soon came to the last game. As long as Li Haibo participated, Chen Xiao never looked at the cards. However, Li Haibo directly raised to 400 million this time, because the difference between the two chips is not much, so it can be seen that this should be the last game.


    After hesitating for a long time, Chen Xiao pretended to inadvertently look back at the position of the camera, blocked all angles, picked up a card, exposed a corner and asked Li Jiajia: "do you think I should go?"


    "I don''t know. You can do it. I believe you." Li Jiajia said.


    After a long hesitation, Chen Xiao still didn''t make a decision. Li Haibo said, "President Chen, don''t force it. If you can''t, give up. Don''t you like this move very much anyway?"


    "It''s no use for me to stir up the general." Chen Xiao said faintly.


    "I haven''t thought of using the method of provocation, but your style. Don''t you like giving up? I tell you, my card can win. You''d better give up. It''s my good intention." Li Haibo said proudly.


    "I really don''t believe it. Are you so sure?" Chen Xiao looked suspicious. The black widow on one side said in secret that it was bad. He thought when Chen Xiao became so grumpy. Is it because the gambling has been delayed too long? I''m afraid if he follows, he will lose.


    "OK, I''ll follow you and raise." Chen Xiao returned all his chips like losing his mind. Li Haibo got what he wanted and hurriedly launched all the chips to save Chen Xiao''s regret.


    This is the last set of the amazing gamble worth $1.5 billion. Everyone held their breath!

 Chapter 189

    When they opened the cards, they all stared and opened their mouths, craned their necks and looked at the table like a suspended duck.


    "Wow, he won."


    "I didn''t expect that he really won."


    Chen Xiao has shunzi, while Li Haibo is just three. He Guan took a look and raised his hand to judge: "Chen Xiaosheng in this game!"


    With a bang, Li Haibo fell heavily on the chair. His words to celebrate were stuck in his throat like fish bones. Ouyang Xianhai was even more lost. He had planned to make a mockery of Chen Xiao''s face and severely laugh at him after winning the game, but he didn''t expect to turn into a joke in the end.


    Holding Li Haibo''s arm, Ouyang Xianhai shook and shouted, "Mr. Li, what''s going on? Aren''t you sure you''ll win? How could it be like this?"


    Two minutes ago, Li Haibo confidently told him that he was absolutely sure to win this game. Chen Xiao was defeated in one game, which made him unable to turn over again. The words did not change, but the role changed, and the defeated man became Li Haibo himself.


    Although Li Haibo still has millions of chips, he is weak. Suddenly, Li Haibo stood up, pointed to Chen Xiao and scolded with red eyes, "Chen Xiao, you cheated. It''s clear that the card is plum blossom 7, how can it become plum blossom 8."


    "What''s the matter?" the crowd was in an uproar.


    "The young man really cheated?"


    "No, how did he know the young man''s cards?"


    "Be quiet." one of the international referees stood up and said, "Mr. Li, how do you know Chen Xiao''s cards? Please explain clearly."


    "Let Chen Xiao say first how he changed plum blossom 7 into plum blossom 8." Li Haibo deliberately changed the topic and asked everyone to turn their attention to Chen Xiao first.


    "Mr. Chen, did you really change your cards?" asked the international referee.


    "Absolutely not." Chen Xiao stood up, glanced and said, "the remaining cards have not been destroyed. Just open them and see if there are plum blossom 8 in them. If so, I have nothing to say and am willing to give all my chips to Mr. Li."


    Seeing Chen Xiao''s vows, the international referee whispered a few words. He thought it was too strange. It was better to check it clearly. Although they had been mixed in the casino for many years and had not found any sign of Chen Xiao changing cards, it was incredible.


    "Dutch official, you check it," said the international referee. The official immediately turned all the poker and put them aside. It was clear to everyone that there were only plum blossom 7 and no plum blossom 8 in the remaining cards.


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible. Chen Xiao, you must have done something. I don''t accept it." Li Haibo shouted madly. He is a gambling expert. How can he lose to Chen Xiao?


    "It''s very simple, because I have this." Chen Xiao took out a small toothpick and put it in the upper left corner of poker plum blossom 7, and then covered most of it with another card. From a distance, it really looks like plum blossom 8.


    "You..."


    Before Li Haibo finished, the international referee asked coldly, "now it''s Mr. Li''s turn to explain why you know Mr. Chen''s cards."


    In the face of the public''s eyes and the questioning of the international referee, Li haibolton sweated and stammered. He couldn''t say a complete sentence, but his eyes became more and more angry and wanted to eat Chen Xiao.


    "Mr. Li doesn''t want to say, it''s up to me." Chen Xiao said faintly: "from the beginning, after observing several games, I found that Mr. Li seemed to know everyone''s cards, whether raising or abandoning cards, were just right, almost unbeaten in one game."


    "No matter how powerful an expert is, the only possibility is that Mr. Li knows the cards of others." Chen Xiao pointed back to several cameras behind him and said, "I think there must be someone bought by Mr. Li in the monitoring room, and there must be a micro Bluetooth headset in his ear. Am I right?"


    "Mr. Li, is that true?" the international referee asked angrily. If this happened, the reputation of tianxingnian luxury cruise ship would be damaged by him. If you don''t deal with it, who dares to gamble in the future?


    "Li Haibo, you have a good mind, but you can''t act too well. Even if you win, you can''t win every one. The flaw is too big, or are you too eager to win?" Chen Xiao smiled.


    "There is another flaw. I noticed that a person often walked around the gambling table, walked behind each contestant, and kept holding hands. I think he must be your insider."


    Hearing this, a waiter in the back knew that his whereabouts were exposed and immediately ran away. Unexpectedly, Chen Xiao turned around and threw an ashtray. He fainted in an instant and was immediately caught by the security personnel.


    "So you deliberately blocked the camera and used a toothpick to deceive me? Well, it''s really smart. Chen Xiao, I have to say, I really despise you." Li Haibo said with his teeth clenched, and he was very upset. If he didn''t play these tricks and compete with Chen Xiao with his real level, Chen Xiao would be defeated.


    Unfortunately, he acted smart and was pulled into a trap by Chen Xiao.


    "Catch him and throw him into the sea." in order to save the reputation of the gambling boat, the international referee waved and shouted. When the security personnel came forward to arrest him, Li Haibo turned over and knocked everyone down, and quickly ran to the second floor with Ouyang Xianhai.


    "Chen Xiao, you will never see Li Xiaoyao again in your life unless you agree to transfer the shares of private power plants to me." Li Haibo said with a crazy smile. Chen Xiaomei frowned and said coldly, "are you going to break the contract?"


    "You are still too naive. The so-called war is not tired of fraud. I don''t believe you will transfer the shares of the power plant project to me if you lose?"


    "I guess I''m right. You''re really not a trustworthy person. So I didn''t think that if I won, you''d hand over Xiaoyao. Fortunately, I was ready." Chen Xiao said with a proud smile. He guessed that Li Haibo would do this, and wouldn''t have a back hand?


    "You..." Li Haibo turned and opened the door of the room. Sure enough, there were four people lying in the room, but Li Xiaoyao disappeared. Turning around, he shook his head and said with a smile, "so you promised to bet with me. You just wanted to take the opportunity to hold me so that your people could get on the boat to save Li Xiaoyao. It''s a good means."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, catch him." the international referee gave an order, and the security quickly chased him. Li Haibo disdained and said, "just because you want to catch me, dream?"


    Running to the end of the corridor, Li Haibo grabbed Ouyang Xianhai, kicked the broken glass and drilled out. They hurried out, but Chen Xiao didn''t move. He knew that Li Haibo would not catch up if he dared to do so.


    Suddenly, someone patted Chen Xiao on the shoulder. Looking back, it turned out to be Qian Ling.


    "You''re here?" Chen Xiao''s face was calm, and Qian Ling said proudly, "Han Ziming brought me, didn''t you expect?"


    "I asked him to call you. It''s good for you."


    "Good, what good. You found the mercenaries. If you didn''t tell me earlier, I''ll come alone." Qian Ling frowned. Now she''s alone. Even if she really found the mercenaries, how can she deal with it?


    "I''m not sure, but it''s possible. We''ll go later..."


    The words stopped abruptly, because suddenly there was a rapid gunshot at the entrance of the lobby.


    Dada dada.


    Yellow and white sparks burst out, and many lamp holders on the top of the hall wall were broken, which scared many guests to gather around the gambling table.


    "Who are you and dare to make trouble here? Do you know this..." an international referee shouted. As a result, the masked man who took the lead shot him in the heart and fell straight to the ground, causing another scream.


    Spitting, the masked man said indifferently, "old man, there''s a lot of nonsense. Listen to me. I''m just begging for money when I come, but if you don''t listen or do some small moves, don''t blame me for being merciless."


    At this time, several security personnel rushed back. Unfortunately, they had been shot dead by seven masked people before they found out. No one dared to ask again. All of them trembled and squatted on the ground with their heads in their arms. Chen Xiao pressed Qian Ling and touched the hand of the police gun hidden under his coat, shaking his head slightly.


    "Don''t move lightly. There are too many people here. We''ll find another chance later." Chen Xiao compared his mouth and asked Qian Ling to take it easy.


    The leading masked man went to the table on the right side of the stage, grabbed the staff hidden under the table and asked fiercely, "hand over the list of all the guests on board."


    That''s a list of famous people in the city. If you hand it in, how will you live in the future? As soon as the staff hesitated, the masked man didn''t talk nonsense to him. He shot through his leg and asked again, "do you want to give it? Don''t give it, you''ll hit your head next time."


    Holding back the pain, the staff trembled and took out a piece of information from the password cabinet on the table. The masked man took the information, looked at it and said lightly, "well, you can die. Don''t be a man in the next life, don''t talk so much nonsense."


    Without hesitation, they shot and killed the staff. The people present exclaimed again. Originally, they thought these masked people were just seeking money. Now it seems that they are very cruel and cruel. As long as they annoy them, they will be shot.


    "These bastards, I don''t think I''ll bypass them." seeing that the masked man was so careless about human life, Qian Ling was trembling. He wanted to stand up and draw a gun several times, but Chen Xiao held him down.


    Presumably, Qian Ling''s irritability made Chen Xiao more and more calm. Years of mercenary career made him practice the instinct to keep calm in critical times. It was also by this calm that Chen Xiao could escape death many times and successfully defeat his opponent.


    From their shooting posture, shooting accuracy and standing posture, Chen Xiao determined that they must be a group of well-trained and murderous mercenaries, otherwise they would never be able to kill a person so easily without any psychological burden.


    I don''t know whether Han Ziming met them after he saved Li Xiaoyao. If so, I''m afraid it''s more or less bad, because these people will never let them go.


    "Next, I''ll read out my names one by one according to the list, and get out immediately, otherwise I might do something crazy." the masked man shook his gun and said proudly, and the faces of the people immediately turned pale.


    "First." everyone''s heart was mentioned to their throat. The masked man seemed to enjoy the frightened eyes of everyone. He was deliberately stunned for a while before he said: "Huang style group, Huang Feng."


    After a long time, no one stood up. The masked man held a gun and asked coldly, "no one admits it, so I''ll kill you all."


    "It''s him, it''s him, come and catch him." in the crowd, one man stood up and shouted at the other man. The man suddenly changed his face: "it''s not me, it''s not me, don''t catch me."


    In order to protect themselves, many presidents or dignitaries who recognized Huang Feng raised their hands and said, "he is definitely Huang Feng. Catch him quickly. Don''t do it."

 Chapter 190

    The most ironic thing is that many of the presidents who had talked with Huang Feng on board and planned to talk with Huang''s group pointed out Huang Feng one after another for fear that masked people would be angry with them.


    "You bastards, I......" Huang Feng shouted, but one of the masked men came and grabbed him.


    "As I said, you should cooperate obediently. I''m really angry because I have a bad temper." the leader shook his head and sighed with a helpless look on his face, which made Huang Feng tremble.


    He immediately held the leader''s thigh and said, "don''t kill me. I''m the chairman of Huang''s group. I''ll give you all the money you want. Don''t kill me."


    "That''s what you said. Take it." the leader took a document from his men, threw it on the ground and said faintly, "if you sign her, maybe I won''t kill you."


    "OK, OK, I''ll sign." Huang Feng thought to himself that he would lose hundreds of millions at most. For Huang''s group, he can still afford it. It''s better than losing his life. But when he finished reading the whole document, he suddenly threw it out and shouted, "you want my whole Huang group?"


    It turned out that the documents given by the masked man did not require transfer, but transferred all the shares of Huang''s group. In this way, it was equivalent to the whole group giving the masked man a hand, and he never had a chance to get it back.


    "No, your request is too much. I can''t agree." after a pause, Huang Feng said, "I''ll give you 10% of the shares at most."


    Shaking his head, the masked man didn''t speak. He took out a knife and stabbed it into Huang Feng''s thigh, almost into the handle. He said mercilessly, "Mr. Huang, I think you''ve heard the word lingchi. We have a way to torture people, called the knife head."


    It is more and more certain that this group is mercenaries, and mercenaries who have performed tasks abroad, because the knife plate is an extremely cruel means often used by mercenaries to interrogate and torture prisoners. It is somewhat similar to the late execution in ancient times, that is, to avoid some important parts and stab a dagger every few inches.


    Until the whole body is full, and the punished person will not die immediately. If he has to bear this pain forcibly, he will die in endless wailing two days later. Moreover, once the knife disk is received, even if it is sent to the hospital, it is difficult to revive, because there are too many damaged organs.


    This is a group of ruthless mercenaries!


    After three knives, Huang Feng couldn''t stand it anymore. He trembled and signed his name at the end of the document. Many people around Chen Xiao vomited out with a "wow".


    "Jiajia, you should always close your eyes. Don''t open them." Chen Xiao always held Li Jiajia in her arms and asked her to close her eyes. Qian Ling is fine. She has been a policeman for so long and has seen many bloody scenes. Although it''s uncomfortable, she won''t lose her action.


    Next, when the person named saw the previous situation, he dared not refuse. There was no need for masked people to say more, and he took the initiative to sign his name. Fortunately, the leaders did not poison the president who signed his name, so they thought they could survive as long as they signed.


    But Chen Xiao knows very well that whether he signs or not, he will end up dead. Because masked people dare to make such a shocking case. Once the news is spread, they will be pursued and killed by rich people all over the world. At that time, even if they hold the share power of attorney, they will not be able to receive the company or sell it.


    So the best way is to kill all the people on board, so it''s done. And they didn''t do it at this time. They must want to give the rich who haven''t signed an illusion that they can survive unharmed as long as they sign.


    Suddenly, Chen Xiao noticed that a figure flashed through the window where Li Haibo broke the glass and fled on the second floor. When he looked carefully, a familiar gesture appeared at the edge.


    With their feelings for many years, Chen Xiao can''t recognize it. This is Han Ziming''s hand.


    "Li Xiaoyao and I are fine. In five minutes, I will turn off the lights and attack inside and outside."


    After understanding Han Ziming''s meaning, Chen Xiao whispered to Qian Ling and asked her to cooperate in five minutes.


    Unfortunately, the leader read Chen Xiao''s name: "Sihai group, Chen Xiao, come out."


    "Chen Xiao, what should we do now? Should we take immediate action?" Qian Ling asked secretly. Chen Xiao shook his head slightly and patted Li Jiajia''s arm: "close your eyes and squat here. Don''t move. I will protect you."


    "Chen Xiao, you must be careful." Li Jiajia whispered. Chen Xiao nodded heavily, got up and walked. The leader yawned and threw out a document.


    As a result, Chen Xiao didn''t pick up the document and sign it like others, but stood still. The leader took out a dagger and asked, "Mr. Chen, do you want to try the cutter head?"


    After looking at his watch, Chen Xiao looked up and said, "I don''t know if it''s better for me to call you Shang Lianwen or scar face?"


    Through the black mask, everyone felt the shock of the leader. He stepped back and asked sternly, "what do you mean?"


    "You don''t have to pretend. I know you''re Shang Lianwen, the Scarface who just sat there. Am I right?" Chen Xiao calmly said, pointing to the position Scarface made during the startling gambling game: "a few days ago, serious robberies occurred in several nearby cities. I think you must have done it."


    "To grab so much money is to gamble on the boat?" Chen Xiao said, "Shang Lianwen, I don''t know if I''m right. You have two plans. First, if you win the bet, you''ll get off the boat directly and take $1.5 billion to have fun. If you lose, you''ll carry out the second plan, robbery and blackmail."


    "Go on." the leader neither admitted nor denied it, holding hands and looking at Chen Xiao.


    "But when you get on the boat, you find that there are far more rich people on board than you think. 1.5 billion can''t satisfy you. You decide to do a big deal, grab all the rich people''s shares and sell them, so as to make at least tens of billions of dollars. Am I right?"


    "Hahaha, do you know that smart people always die faster. You''re right. I''m curious. How did you find out that I''m Shang Lianwen?" the leader took off his mask and it was scar face.


    "Because in the gambling, you don''t have to lose at all in the next few rounds, but you still follow the bet indiscriminately, which shows that you have no intention to gamble again. But we are participating in a gambling game with hundreds of millions of funds. No one is so rich? Unless this person has something very important to do or has more money to make."


    "Hahaha, Chen Xiao, you are really smart. No wonder you can establish a company as big as Sihai group." Shang Lianwen smiled and asked in a low voice, "guess why I took off my mask?"


    "You''re not afraid that we''ll see the truth. The reason is very simple, because sooner or later we''ll become dead. Even if we sign these documents, it''s the same. Am I right?" Chen Xiao said faintly. The rich people who signed the documents immediately put their faces on their hips. Unexpectedly, the people in black are so cruel that they take away their whole company and kill them.


    "I like killing smart people best, hahaha." another man in black bent his knees and hit Chen Xiao''s stomach. He immediately fell on the ground.


    "Chen Xiao..." Li Jiajia and Qian Ling shouted in unison. At this time, a slightly fat man in black smiled and said, "boss, these two women are so beautiful. Can you not kill them first and let me enjoy them."


    "You don''t change your color. It seems that you have made so many contributions recently. This is President Chen''s woman. You should enjoy it." Shang Lianwen smiled proudly and pointed the muzzle of the gun at Chen Xiao''s head.


    Seeing the fat man in black coming, Qian Ling couldn''t help holding the gun, but she knew it hadn''t been five minutes. If she did it in advance, she would hurt many innocent people by mistake.


    What should I do?


    Suddenly, a dagger came from a distance to the chest of the fat mercenary. Shang Lianwen was quick in eyes and hands. He came forward and kicked him down, caught the dagger and said in a deep voice, "I didn''t expect there was another mercenary on the gambling boat. Brother, come out."


    "You''re wrong. I''m not a brother."


    Following the prestige, the black widow sat leisurely on the railing of the corridor on the second floor, playing with a dagger in her hand, and joked: "I didn''t expect that the mercenaries are now reduced to robbery. It''s really disgraced the mercenaries."


    "So what? The world laughs at the poor but not the prostitutes. The rich are the masters, and the poor are the grandchildren. So what about the mercenaries? Our brothers have moved around several countries. Originally, there were twelve brothers, but now there are only seven people, but we earn very little money. They, the rich, sit in the office and shake their feet and earn our money all our life. Is it wrong for me to ask them for it now ? "Shang Lianwen roared excitedly.


    "Brother, don''t talk nonsense to her. Those who block our way of wealth will die." a mercenary immediately lowered his AK47 and swept at the black widow.


    Several followers hid behind a wall. The black widow said with a smile, "you also want to kill me? The back waves of the Yangtze River really push the front waves, but I don''t want to be beaten to death on the beach by the back waves. You''d better die."


    After avoiding a burst of shooting, the black widow suddenly rolled and jumped out. At the same time, a dagger flew out and shot one of them in the thigh, immediately bleeding.


    "There, shoot her."


    Just as the crowd swept, forcing the black widow to hide. She shouted, "Chen Xiao, don''t you do it yet? I''m going to die."


    Just five minutes later, Chen Xiao said, "OK, do it!"


    Before the masked man could react to Chen Xiao, suddenly the lights in the whole hall were dark and there was an obvious light behind a glass window on the second floor. The masked man immediately shouted, "there, shoot them."


    As the flames spewed out, the dark Chen Xiao, Han Ziming and others knew the specific location of the six people. As soon as the dagger flew, the gunshot rang, and three seconds later, all six fell.


    "Chen Xiao..." Qian Ling held the gun and rushed to Chen Xiao with Li Jiajia.


    The light came on again and the smoke dispersed. Chen Xiao saw that there were only six bodies on the ground. Obviously, there was no Shang Lianwen. The dark path was bad. He quickly blocked Li Jiajia''s body and was shot in the right shoulder.


    "You dare to kill my brother. I want you to pay with blood." Shang Lianwen grabbed a little girl in his left hand and a sand eagle in his right hand.


    According to his right shoulder, Chen Xiao said faintly, "Shang Lianwen, you have no place to escape. Surrender, put down the little girl, and I will spare your life."


    "Joke, my brothers are dead. Do you think I have the face to live in this world? I want you all to bury my brothers!" Shang Lianwen shot a gun madly, Chen Xiaomei frowned, "Shua" threw a knife and died with the bullet.


    "Shang Lianwen, you only have one gun. We have so many knives." Chen Xiaoliang gave a new knife and said, "I''ll say it again and let her go."


    "Chen Xiao, don''t be impulsive. We need to ensure the safety of the hostages," Qian Ling reminded.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, I want you all to die!" Shang Lianwen had lost his mind and shouted angrily, "you all want to die!"


    "Be careful!" Chen Xiao stood in front of Li Jiajia and threw it out firmly. Li Xiaoyao, black widow and other knife experts also threw it out quickly.

 Chapter 191

    With a bang, Shang Lianwen''s bullet was blocked by the black widow and Chen Xiao''s knife, and the knife thrown by Li Xiaoyao was accurately inserted into his heart.


    But he didn''t die, but looked up to the sky and laughed: "I didn''t expect that there were so many top mercenaries on this gambling boat. Ha ha, man is not as good as heaven. Chen Xiao, remember, I will come back sooner or later."


    Instead, he put the gun against the little girl''s head, and Shang Lianwen retreated step by step to the door of the hall. Because his gun was directly against the little girl''s head, Chen Xiao dared not take risks. Although he stabbed me into Shang Lianwen''s head, he was likely to pull the trigger before he died.


    Back to the pedal, Shang Lianwen madly shot the last few shots, and then threw the little girl to the sea. Chen Xiao and the black widow shot a knife together to stop the bullet again. Then Chen Xiao rushed out. The black widow and Han Ziming also succeeded in catching the frightened little girl one by one.


    When they climbed up, Shang Lianwen had driven two kilometers away. Chen Xiao looked back and said, "the third and fifth younger sisters, you protect Li Jiajia and Qian Ling. Go after him with me. This man must be removed today, otherwise there will be endless trouble."


    In fact, Shang Lianwen''s driving skills are not bad. Even in the streets with many cars, he drives like a drilling hamster, drilling at every opportunity. But he was still much worse than Chen Xiao. Moreover, he was not as familiar with the roads in the city as Chen Xiao and was soon caught up.


    Chasing after innocent passers-by, Chen Xiao did not directly force Shang Lianwen''s car to stop, but lured him to drive to the Qingma bridge through the collision, because the co pilot Qian Ling had already called back to the office and set up a roadblock at the entrance of the bridge.


    When he came near the Tsing Ma Bridge, Shang Lianwen saw the police surrounded in front. He turned his car around madly and drove into the pedestrian street on the right.


    Bang bang.


    I bumped into many street shops and seats all the way, and passers-by were scared to cling to the wall. The two cars quickly drove to a park and were blocked by a huge iron gate. Shang Lianwen abandoned his car and ran away again. Chen Xiao and Qian Ling chased after him.


    At this time, it was dark in the park. Chen Xiao walked in front of Qian Ling and whispered, "be careful, this man is cruel and cruel."


    "There are no hostages here. As soon as he shows up, I''ll shoot." Qian Ling has reported to the director in the car. Such a vicious gangster can''t let him leave alive.


    The sound of police cars outside is getting closer and closer. I think other police are coming quickly. Chen Xiao had an idea and said in a deep voice, "Shang Lianwen, thank you for being a mercenary. Can you only hide? Besides, when can you hide? When will the police come and search you, you will have nowhere to hide."


    Originally, Qian Ling wondered why Chen Xiao deliberately angered him. He soon understood that Chen Xiao wanted to find out his position. He also said, "yes, a mercenary not only took his brother to rob and extort his identity, but also kidnapped a little girl."


    "I deserve to be a mercenary and a man. If I were his brother, I wouldn''t be able to close my eyes under the nine springs, because he only cares about his own life and never wants to help them get revenge." Chen Xiao increased his voice and shouted loudly.


    "I''ll kill you." Shang Lianwen, who was hiding in the dark, couldn''t help but pull out the military triangular thorn and rushed down directly. He just wrestled with Chen Xiao.


    If Chen Xiao hadn''t been shot before, he would have knocked down Shang Lianwen, but now his right arm can''t use force at all, and his left hand has to block the triangular thorn, so he can''t get rid of it for a moment. Because the triangular thorn is extremely terrible. There are many barbs on the long thorn. Once it pierces into the skin, it will pull out the meat and skin, resulting in a huge blood hole, which is more terrible than being shot.


    Watching them rolling around, Qian Ling hesitated with a gun and wanted to shoot. He was worried that Chen Xiao would be hurt by mistake. He didn''t shoot, and he was afraid that Shang Lianwen would escape again.


    Turning back, Chen Xiao clasped Shang Lianwen''s neck with his right hand, and the knife in his left hand was entangled with the triangular thorn. A few seconds later, he shouted, "Qian Ling, shoot."


    Seeing that the triangular spike is getting closer and closer to Chen Xiao''s stomach, Qian Ling''s heart is getting more and more chaotic. If she shoots, the bullet will definitely shoot through Shang Lianwen and into Chen Xiao''s body. If she doesn''t shoot, the triangular spike will also Pierce.


    What? What? Qian Ling was like an ant on a hot pot. His hands trembled with anxiety.


    "Shoot quickly, I can''t hold him down." Chen Xiao is about to lose his support due to the injury of his right arm.


    "But, but..." fortunately, Qian Ling had an idea in his hurry. He looked at his position, squatted down and shot two shots with his eyes closed.


    Bang bang.


    There was no movement between them. Like losing his soul, Qian Ling ran to Chen Xiao, shook his arm and shouted, "Chen Xiao, how are you? Are you okay? Don''t scare me, wake up."


    After a few shouts, Chen Xiao still closed his eyes, and a large stream of blood flowed out of Chen Xiao''s back. Qian Ling, like being hit by a bolt from the blue, left two lines of tears, patted the ground vigorously and cried, "Chen Xiao, you bad man, you can''t die like this, then I will live in guilt all my life."


    "Chen Xiao, you don''t want to die. You have to make a lot of contributions with me. What will I do when you die?"


    "Chen Xiao, wake up quickly. I won''t ask you for help in the future. Wake up quickly. Shall I invite you to dinner?"


    After coughing a few times, Chen Xiao opened his eyes and said with a bitter smile, "you are the bad guy. I pretended to faint for so long before I heard an invitation to dinner. It''s too stingy to invite me to dinner after helping you solve so many cases."


    "Ah, you''re not dead? That''s great." Qian Ling, who burst into tears and smiled, pushed away the dead Shang Lianwen, hugged the dirty Chen Xiao and cried, "I thought you were really dead. If you were really dead, who would I torture in the future?"


    "Then I''d better die." Chen Xiao pretended to faint again. Qian Lingqi patted him on the chest and shouted, "you bad man, you still want me to cry. You just scared me."


    Facing Qian Ling''s slapping and pinching, Chen Xiao quickly begged for mercy: "I didn''t say I was dead. You came to curse me for dying. I was just tired and shot, so I just lay on the ground to rest."


    "Then your blood..." Qian Ling noticed that the blood just flowing out behind Chen Xiao was not his. It was Shang Lianwen. He scolded again: "Chen Xiao, you bastard, deliberately worried me. You want me to cry for you. Well, I like my crying so much. I go to you every day and cry for you."


    "Officer Qian, I''m wrong. I''m wrong. Don''t come. I can''t stand it." Chen Xiao quickly got up from the ground, pulled his shoulder and couldn''t help but snort.


    "Still pretending, isn''t it?" Qian Ling didn''t believe it any more. Chen Xiao said wrongly, "officer Qian, you can see clearly that my gunshot wound is not fake. How stupid are you? You can''t tell whether it''s true or false. If I hadn''t helped you, you wouldn''t have caught a thief."


    "You..." seeing Chen Xiao expose his old background, Qian Lingqi pinched him a few times, then turned his face and said reluctantly, "OK. Chen Xiao, thank you."


    "What, I can''t hear clearly. Oh, who apologized so quietly and didn''t know if he was sincere?" Chen Xiao deliberately shook his head and said, "forget it, forget it, I''m not rare."


    "Chen Xiao, thank you. All right?" Qian Ling shouted deliberately against Chen Xiao''s ear, almost piercing his eardrum.


    Back to the police station, Han Ziming, Li Jiajia and others were also there, but the black widow was not there. It must have run ahead of time before the police got on the ship. After taking the notes, Han Ziming sent Li Xiaoyao back, while Chen Xiao took Li Jiajia back to Li''s villa.


    In the hall, Jiang Weiwei was sitting on the sofa looking at impurities. When she saw Chen Xiao''s shoulder wrapped in gauze, she was surprised and said, "why did you go out for a night and hurt so badly?"


    "Tonight is really a twists and turns." Li Jiajia went upstairs to have a rest. Chen Xiao told Jiang Weiwei the whole story.


    "No, you almost let Shang Lianwen go for a little girl? Aren''t mercenaries cold-blooded? When did you become so kind?" Jiang Weiwei teased.


    Strange to say, with Chen Xiao''s previous character, he really gives priority to completing tasks. Except for his brother, he rarely takes risks for others. But after coming back to China for a long time, my character began to change unconsciously. I don''t know if it was changed by Li Jiajia''s simple kindness?


    "If she''s not so cold, she''s really a perfect woman." Chen Xiao looked at the stairs and thought to himself. Maybe she''s not so cold, it''s just her protective color, not her true face.


    While Chen Xiao was in a daze, suddenly a Qianqian jade hand rested on Chen Xiao''s shoulder and gently and hurriedly touched every inch of his skin until it reached into his shirt.


    "Jiang Weiwei, if you touch it again, I''ll charge." Chen Xiao said with a straight face. Jiang Weiwei said with a smile: "OK, you make a price. What if I wrap you up? I have plenty of money, as long as you like."


    "Forget it, my current salary is enough. Thank you for your kindness. I''ll find you again if I need it." Chen Xiao got up and wanted to go, but Jiang Weiwei took him to sit down again, pressed him with her legs, and whispered, "what do you think of the silk stockings I''m wearing today?"


    Today, Jiang Weiwei is wearing very thin flesh colored silk stockings. Coupled with her sexy lines, it is enough to make many men crazy. Chen Xiao touched it, suddenly got up, pressed Jiang Weiwei under her, and said with a bad smile, "you''re so sexy. Aren''t you afraid I''ll eat you today?"


    "Childe, don''t." Jiang Weiwei closed her eyes, pursed her mouth and made a pitiful look, which further stimulated the man''s animal desire. But with a faint smile, Chen Xiao would not be fooled. He patted her ass and turned upstairs.


    "Jiang Weiwei, I''m a little sleepy today. I''ll play slowly with you next time. Good night."


    "I''m so angry. I didn''t think he could hold it like this." Jiang Weiwei lay back on the sofa, looked at the ceiling, recalled what Chen Xiaogang had just said, and said to herself: "he was hurt for a little girl and was willing to block the gun for Li Jiajia? Chen Xiao, what kind of person are you? I can''t understand you more and more."


    In the room, Li Jiajia pointed to Chen Xiao''s wound and asked, "why doesn''t your wound matter? Why don''t we go to the hospital."


    "Don''t worry, this injury will be fine. It''s a big deal. I''ll go to Feng chensi tomorrow and ask for some medicine." Chen Xiao can''t remember how many times he''s been killed. How can he take this small injury to heart.


    "It''s strange today." Li Jiajia frowned and Chen Xiao said with a smile, "you''re talking about the black widow helping us?"

 Chapter 192

    "Well, obviously, the black widow and we are not completely passers-by. Today, on the cruise gambling table, she deliberately lost all her chips to you, obviously helping us deal with Li Haibo!" Li Jiajia said.


    Nodding, Chen Xiao hugged Li Jiajia from behind. She struggled awkwardly, but did not break free, so she had to let Chen Xiao hold her.


    "The black widow is not a simple woman. She looks like a friend and no enemy to us, but she always gives me the feeling that she is very dangerous, so she must have a purpose to help me this time. If I guess correctly, she will find me soon!"


    "Then you must be careful and pay attention to safety!" although Li Jiajia usually doesn''t say much, she already has a seat for Chen Xiao in her heart.


    "Hey, Jiajia, are you worried about me?" Chen Xiao smiled.


    "Who''s worried about you? I want you to die right away!" Li Jiajia still tried to pretend to be indifferent, but she had betrayed her just now.


    Suddenly, Li Jiajia stamped hard on Chen Xiao''s dishonest foot.


    "Ouch, Jiajia, you''re going to murder your husband!" Chen Xiao jumped up and down on his feet. His expression was very painful and funny, like a one legged rabbit.


    Li Jiajia smiled, but stopped immediately, restored the original appearance of the iceberg beauty, and said faintly: "this is the punishment for your dishonesty and often playing hooligans!"


    "Jia Jia, I am wronged! I am even worse than Dou E! You heard me, Feng Chensi has already helped me to do the test. It proves that the black widow has done something to me. There is something wrong with her perfume. It contains something that can make people feel lost. Whenever I contact with her, I will come back to strip my clothes, but I assure you, Jiajia, it is not true. Chen Xiao tried to explain what had happened before about undressing, but Li Jiajia still didn''t believe it.


    "You think I''ll believe it! I like playing hooligans and blaming others. You think we said black widow just now, you can take the opportunity to make me believe that it''s not you playing hooligans, but the means the black widow has done to you." Li Jiajia glanced at Chen Xiao and his expression was full of charming flavor: "I really think I''m stupid. If I believe you, there''s a ghost!"


    "Jiajia, you are really stupid," said Chen Xiao speechless.


    Li Jiajia glared and said, "Chen Xiao, what are you talking about? Say it again!"


    "Jiajia, you''re not stupid, I''m stupid, but Jiajia, I''m wronged. I''m more wronged than Dou E''s mother. God, why don''t you snow!" Chen Xiao wanted to laugh, but he couldn''t laugh and cry, but he couldn''t shed tears. He could only cry and laugh!


    "Well, it''s getting late. Let''s have a rest quickly. There are still a lot of things to deal with tomorrow!" Li Jiajia lost her temper and didn''t continue to entangle with this problem by Chen Xiao''s funny appearance, which made Chen Xiao look disappointed.


    Hearing that Li Jiajia was going to sleep, Chen Xiao said pitifully, "Jiajia, can I sleep with you tonight?"


    "Yes!" Li Jiajia said again quickly, "but you sleep on the ground and don''t come up again tonight." the next day, Chen Xiao, who enjoyed the floor treatment all night, yawned after getting up.


    "Brother-in-law, brother-in-law!" Li Yinyin, dressed up in a hairy hat, came out of her room.


    Seeing Chen Xiao yawning, Li Yinyin was very excited and winked at Chen Xiao with an expression that everyone knew.


    "Brother in law, pay attention to your health. Don''t overwork at night." Li Yinyin said with a bad smile. Chen Xiao said bitterly, "you think too much. Who am I? I''m too hard on the floor. I''m so tired."


    "Oh, do you think I''ll believe it?"


    "Yinyin, what are you doing? Come to dinner and go to work together later!" Li Jiajia, who had already got up and prepared breakfast, came out of the kitchen and saw the expression on Li Yinyin''s face full of doting.


    Li Yinyin jumped and winked at Chen Xiao. He said goodbye: "brother-in-law, pay attention to your body. I''ll go to eat in the Palace first. Bye!"


    I''m used to Li Yinyin''s strange character. Although it''s strange, and some actions and words often make Chen Xiao feel speechless, it also brings a lot of adjustments to life. Sometimes Chen Xiao even thinks that having such a sister-in-law is not lazy.


    When Chen Xiao finished washing and came to the table, he unexpectedly found that the table was full of unrest at the moment.


    As the saying goes, three women make a play. Unfortunately, there are three women on the table at the moment.


    After Jiang Weiwei moved in, the three women argued from time to time. Of course, the main quarrels were Jiang Weiwei and Li Yinyin. Li Jiajia usually reconciled the contradictions between them.


    At the dinner table, Li Yinyin showed great hostility to Jiang Weiwei, whether it was bread or meals. Li Jiajia specially prepared a lot because of the dining relationship between the four.


    But Li Yinyin is hostile to Jiang Weiwei. Although it''s not easy to attack openly, she can still make some small moves. So she deliberately grabbed the food Jiang Weiwei was going to choose when Jiang Weiwei took down her chopsticks and came down several times. Li Yinyin is having fun.


    "Yinyin, the food in your bowl is almost a hill. How can you continue to clip it? Eat it quickly." as a sister, Li Jiajia knows Li Yinyin''s character very well. Li Jiajia can guess why she targeted Jiang Weiwei.


    As a sister, she would not blame her sister in front of outsiders, so although Li Jiajia disapproved of her sister''s behavior, she did not directly expose it.


    "No, this is my home. I can eat whatever I want and eat as much as I want! Eh, this is delicious!" Li Yinyin glared at Jiang Weiwei provocatively, stuffed the food just snatched from Jiang Weiwei into her mouth, and commented while eating.


    Chen Xiao didn''t speak either. He just put something in his mouth and lowered his head to ensure that he wouldn''t cause trouble.


    Jiang Weiwei is so smart that she doesn''t know that Li Yinyin is defending Li Jiajia against injustice. With her skill, if she really wanted to compete with Li Yinyin, ten li Yinyin were not opponents, but Jiang Weiwei didn''t do so. First, this means of fighting against children was very retarded and ridiculous in her opinion. Second, after all, this was the Li family villa, so Jiang Weiwei smiled and simply put her chopsticks on the table and didn''t eat.


    "Miss Jiang, I''m sorry. Yinyin is still young. Don''t mind!" Li Jiajia apologized shyly. While helping Jiang Weiwei with some food, she pushed Li Yinyin under the table.


    "Sister, why did you push me? I was wrong. Why didn''t this woman stay at our house for such a long time? It''s obviously an uneasy kindness!" Li Yinyin pursed her lips and finally said.


    "Little sister, why am I upset and kind?" Jiang Weiwei fought back, and then deliberately winked at Chen Xiao in front of Li Yinyin. Chen Xiao was not easy to respond, so as not to annoy Li Yinyin again.


    "Really upset and kind, sister. Look. She''s seducing her brother-in-law. Drive her out quickly. She looks at her brother-in-law''s expression like a weasel sees a chicken!"


    yellow weasel!


    Chicken!


    Poof, Chen Xiao almost spits out a mouthful of old blood. It''s an invincible metaphor, but it''s really quite appropriate, Chen Xiao thought silently.


    "Sister, this woman is clearly robbing your brother-in-law. Why don''t you drive her away? She''s your rival in love!" Li Yinyin refused.


    rival in love! Chen Xiao has been completely kneeling to Li Yinyin''s words. At the moment, Chen Xiao wants to bury his face in the bowl. No one can see it.


    "Yinyin, don''t talk nonsense!" although Li Jiajia is full of good feelings for Chen Xiao, and at present, they also get along in the way of boyfriend and girlfriend. Even they live in the same room, but one is in bed and the other is on the floor.


    In the face that Chen Xiao is often haunted by other women, Li Jiajia doesn''t say anything. She pinches Chen Xiao occasionally.


    "Miss Li, what do you think if what I said is true!" Jiang Weiwei looked at Li Jiajia, but she couldn''t see what was thinking in Li Jiajia''s heart.


    For this question, Li Jiajia and Jiang Weiwei have fought several times, and this answer still disappoints Jiang Weiwei: "Miss Jiang, I think I have answered you this question before. I don''t care, I believe him! If a man can be robbed, I don''t want it."


    "Well said!" Chen Xiao finally took his face out of the bowl and shouted, "long live Jiajia! Jiajia is great! Jiajia said well!"


    "Hum! My brother-in-law is a big Coyote!" Li Yinyin was frightened by Chen Xiao''s sudden move, and then remembered how Chen Xiao had been naked in her sister''s room before. She couldn''t help shouting out the bandit name "big Coyote" that Chen Xiao had been famous in the Jianghu for many years.


    Chen Dou''e roared up to the sky: "I''ve been wronged to death!"


    After breakfast, Chen Xiao drove the Li sisters to the company and took Jiang Weiwei to the Shihua guild hall.


    In the Shihua guild hall, Li Xiaoyao and Han Ziming have been waiting for Chen Xiao and Jiang Weiwei early because they have been notified by Chen Xiao in advance.


    In a quiet and elegant room, the four people once again summarized and analyzed what had happened before.


    "Boss, we already know what happened before, but we can''t figure out why the black widow wanted to help us!" Li Xiaoyao was surprised that Jiang Weiwei and Chen Xiao came together, but considering that the boss Chen Xiao may have her own plans, she didn''t entangle in this issue, But first asked a question they were very concerned about, which had been discussed with Han Ziming before.


    On the cruise ferry, the black widow took the initiative to help her boss Chen Xiao deal with Li Haibo, which made Li Xiaoyao and Han Ziming wonder why!


    "Yes, boss, the black widow is unfathomable, and he doesn''t have much friendship with us. I can''t think of why the black widow will help us and don''t hesitate to offend Li Haibo!" Han Ziming also expressed the same question.


    Chen Xiao discussed this issue with Li Jiajia last night. Although he was not sure what the real purpose of the black widow''s words was, Chen Xiao knew that the black widow definitely had a purpose to wait for him, so he said: "On this point, I''m not sure what the black widow is going to do, but one thing is certain. The black widow is definitely unprofitable and can''t get up early. She will never help us in vain!"


    "If I didn''t guess wrong, the black widow should want you to owe her a favor!" Jiang Weiwei, who sat there for a long time and didn''t speak, said his guess at this time. Chen Xiao thought for himself and thought what Jiang Weiwei said was reasonable. In addition to this explanation, it seems that she can''t think of any other reason for the time being.


    "Forget it, let''s not think about it specifically. Anyway, remember a word. Be prepared for everything and plan ahead. The black widow is the best friend and the enemy, and we won''t be afraid of him!"


    "Yes, what the boss said is that we all listen to your boss when soldiers come to block and water comes to Tutun!" Han Ziming said again: "but boss, Ouyang Xianhai is hiding now. What if we can''t find him and Li Haibo now?"

 Chapter 193

    The previous round-up of Li Haibo and Ouyang Xianhai was a bitter trick directed by Chen Xiao. As a result, when it was about to succeed, Li Haibo finally found an opportunity to hold Li Xiaoyao and retreated. After that, Li Haibo took Li Xiaoyao as a chip and asked Chen Xiao to gamble on the cruise ferry for the century. In addition, Shang Lianwen robbed. Every time, Chen Xiao seemed to be able to predict the direction of things in advance and prepare in advance, which not only filled Han Ziming and Li Xiaoyao with admiration, but also confused Jiang Weiwei.


    How did Chen Xiao do it?


    "Third, don''t worry about this. I''ll tell you later." Chen Xiao smiled mysteriously, then turned his head and looked at Jiang Weiwei with a thoughtful face.


    Jiang Weiwei participated in the last round up of Li Haibo and Ouyang Xianhai, but then Chen Xiao went to the cruise ferry to rescue Li Xiaoyao. Jiang Weiwei did not participate. Therefore, although Jiang Weiwei knew that it was certainly possible to rescue Li Xiaoyao safely with Chen Xiao''s ability, she was still very curious about the details.


    "What''s the matter, Miss Jiang? Are you very curious about how I did it?" because of time, Chen Xiao hasn''t informed Jiang Weiwei of the details of the last cruise ship. At present, Jiang Weiwei is a good help for Chen Xiao. Jiang Weiwei can''t catch Ouyang Xianhai and deal with Li Haibo, So Chen Xiao doesn''t want to hide some things that Jiang Weiwei is curious about.


    "Yes, I''m really curious about how you did it!" Jiang Weiwei put one hand around Chen Xiao''s neck, and the other hand began to touch Chen Xiao''s face as usual. Her expression and posture seduced her.


    "Well, don''t make trouble! There are others!" Chen Xiao blushed and pushed away Jiang Weiwei. Jiang Weiwei smiled charmingly, grabbed a meaning in Chen Xiao''s words and deliberately misinterpreted: "you mean that if no one is here, you can continue to make trouble!"


    Chen Xiao''s ability to find trouble for this woman is to pay compensation. However, for Jiang Weiwei''s practice, Chen Xiao has already summarized the means to deal with it, that is, ignore her. Jiang Weiwei is more and more unreasonable. She is more and more energetic. As long as she doesn''t entangle with these problems, Jiang Weiwei will be bored and won''t continue.


    Sure enough, seeing that Chen Xiao didn''t answer her own words, Jiang Weiwei took back her arm on Chen Xiao''s neck and said solemnly, "well, tell me, I want to hear how you did it on the last cruise!"


    Chen Xiao said, "well, now I''ll tell you what happened on the cruise ship last time. Xiaoyao, I think you''re also very curious about how Ziming found you last time."


    "Yes, boss!" said Li Xiaoyao.


    "Since Li Haibo left with Xiaoyao, I knew that Li Haibo would definitely come to me again. Everyone knows that Li Haibo is a person who is good at planning and careful thinking. Moreover, we also know that the ultimate purpose of Li Haibo''s coming here is the shares of private power plant project, which is his ultimate goal. So I know His purpose and know his chips, then the next thing will be simple! "


    "What''s simple, Chen Xiao? What do you mean by this?" although Jiang Weiwei is smart, she is still confused by Chen Xiaoyun''s mysterious words in the fog.


    "Don''t worry about this. Listen to me slowly."


    Chen Xiao said, "when Li Haibo called me and made an appointment on the cruise ferry, I probably guessed what Li Haibo wanted to do?"


    Jiang Weiwei deeply felt that there was a problem with her IQ. Chen Xiao knew all kinds of things. He guessed how Jiang Weiwei found that she didn''t know about self-help, so she was anxious and said: "Chen Xiao, if you can''t tell a story, don''t tell it. I can listen to someone else, but since you want to tell it, please tell it well. You know what you know, you know. Why do I think you shouldn''t know!"


    "Look, Miss Jiang is still in a hurry!" Chen Xiao joked.


    "Hey hey" Han Ziming smiled, scratched his head and said, "boss, in fact, I didn''t understand."


    GA!


    "Am I really bad at telling stories?" Chen Xiao began to doubt his storytelling ability.


    Li Xiaoyao rounded up the stage and said, "the boss didn''t say you didn''t speak well, but you jumped too much. It''s difficult for us to keep up with your ideas. Can you tell me how you guessed that Li Haibo would do tricks on the cruise ferry!"


    "Well, I''ll start from the beginning and say why I know Xiaoyao you''re on the ship!"


    "Yes, yes, boss, I''ve always been curious. Why do you know that Li Haibo will certainly take Xiaoyao''s sister to the ship instead of putting it elsewhere!" Although Han Ziming secretly evaded the security check and uploaded it to find Li Xiaoyao according to Chen Xiao''s instructions, she was really hungry. What she didn''t expect was that Li Haibo would really take Li Xiaoyao to the ship. According to his idea, Li Haibo should hide Li Xiaoyao in a safe place and upload it alone, so as to be safe.


    "That''s because Li Haibo is too cautious! He doesn''t believe anyone except himself. Although it''s a very risky means to bring Xiaoyao on board. According to our idea, it''s far from safe to put Xiaoyao in a safe place on the shore, but it''s because Li Haibo is so cautious that he can only take it under his own eyes Will feel safe, so I firmly believe that Li Haibo will take carefree after he gets on the ship. "


    "So it is, boss, you''re so powerful!" Li Xiaoyao looked at Chen Xiaodao with a look of worship.


    "What''s next!" Jiang Weiwei continued to ask.


    Chen Xiao continued: "Then I asked Ziming to sneak through the security check and upload it secretly, because according to Li Haibo''s request, only Jiajia and I were allowed to board the ship. Everyone knows that it is impossible to board a cruise ferry like the star of heaven without an invitation. Jiajia and I didn''t, so how can I take Jiajia to the appointment? I don''t think Li Haibo, such a smart person, can''t think of it, so I firmly believe that Li Haibo must have arranged his own people at the safety supervision office of the cruise ferry, so as long as Ziming can escape the security check and get on the ship, Li Haibo will not know that there is a third person on the cruise ferry besides me and Jiajia! "


    "What a wonderful design. Use yourself to attract Li Haibo''s attention, and then let your men quietly rescue. Build the plank road openly and hide Chen Cang. Chen Xiao, I really didn''t see you wrong!" Jiang Weiwei began to flirt with Chen Xiao again, but Chen Xiao was unmoved, moved a little to the side, and continued after a little distance away from Jiang Weiwei: "Next is the most important place, which is what Ziming just wanted to know! Where is Ouyang Xianhai now?"


    Since the successful rescue of Li Xiaoyao from the cruise ferry, Han Ziming has ordered his men to inquire about the whereabouts of Ouyang Xianhai and Li Haibo many times, but I don''t know why Ouyang Xianhai and Li Haibo are like the evaporation of the world, so that Han Ziming doesn''t find any trace of them at all, "Yes, boss, you don''t know. Since Xiaoyao''s sister was returned, I''ve inquired about the place where Ouyang Xianhai settled. I thought I would never let this dog go this time. I arranged my brothers to stay 24 hours in several places where he often appeared before, but so far there''s still no news!"


    "Zi Ming, don''t look for it. I know where he is!" Chen Xiao once again threw out a message that surprised Jiang Weiwei. In particular, Jiang Weiwei already felt that Chen Xiao was the illegitimate son of a half immortal. Otherwise, how could Chen Xiao know the whereabouts of people who can''t be found even by people who are good at prying information like Han Ziming? Others don''t know Jiang Weiwei, but they know that after returning from the cruise ferry, Chen Xiao except accompanied Li Jiajia to shoot and scold Qiao He didn''t do anything else at all. If he knew the whereabouts of Ouyang Xianhai, there would be ghosts or ghosts.


    But it turns out that there are ghosts.


    "Boss, you pressed the tracker on Li Haibo!" Han Ziming admired the explosive news. Li Xiaoyao and Jiang Weiwei also gave Chen Xiao strange eyes.


    "Boss, tell me how you did it? It''s amazing!" Han Ziming was already excited and incoherent. He simply admired him. Thanks to his efforts to find Ouyang Xianhai''s whereabouts all over the street, he didn''t get any results. However, boss Chen Xiao didn''t bother to install a tracker on Li Haibo, which made Ouyang Xianhai have nowhere to hide. As Chen Xiao''s subordinate, Han Ziming felt incomparable compensation and pride.


    Chen Xiao didn''t say it immediately, but looked at Jiang Weiwei with a smile. Jiang Weiwei felt that her IQ had been crushed and said angrily, "don''t say it yet!"


    Knowing that she could no longer flirt with Jiang Weiwei, Chen Xiao slowly explained: "After Jiajia and I got on the cruise, I found that Li Haibo was already waiting for me, so I quietly lost a button tracker on his way to meet me. Jiajia covered it with a skirt. When Li Haibo came forward and influenced us to enter, Jiajia and I moved back a little bit, and Li Haibo was hit!"


    "Seconds, seconds! Boss, you''re great!"


    At the moment, the truth is revealed, but the three, including Jiang Weiwei, have been convinced by Chen Xiao''s infinite and even. Being smart in one place is not smart, but if you want to be smart in the whole thing, it is really smart. Jiang Weiwei is deeply convinced of Chen Xiao''s careful plans and means in the last rescue of Li Xiaoyao. It is also at this time that Jiang Weiwei I found that the man who has Han Gan himself is really more and more attractive.


    Knowing the whereabouts of Ouyang Xianhai and Li Haibo, the next thing will be simple.


    Tooth for tooth, blood for blood!


    It''s time for reckoning and revenge!


    But at this time, Jiang Weiwei said another worry.


    "Chen Xiao, since Li Haibo is a cautious and resourceful person, do you think he has found the tracker on his shoes and designed a trap to wait for us!"


    It''s really possible! Sometimes it''s like this. People who clearly think they are hunters eventually find that the prey they chase is the hunter and they are the prey. Just like the last time Li Haibo wanted to use Feng chensi to drink water for Chen Xiao to weaken Chen Xiao, but Chen Xiao almost killed him on the spot. Such a lesson is worth Chen Xiao and so on People are alert.


    However, Chen Xiao decided to take a risk after thinking about where to go. After all, there is no other way from the current situation. It''s better to take the initiative rather than wait for Ouyang Xianhai and Li Haibo to come to the door.


    "All the old and recent grudges, you are ready, and I will never let Li Haibo escape this time. I will see if this is the best way to predict the future." together with the simultaneous interpreting of new and old hatred, Chen Xiaojue decided that he could never let Li Haibo go.


    "OK, boss!" Han Ziming thought and said, "boss, do you want to call brother Xiao Jinfei together!"


    "No!" Chen Xiao thought about it and waved his hand. "We''re a surprise attack this time. It''s inconvenient to have a large number of people. Besides, we''re enough!"

 Chapter 194

    "Is it here?" in front of a uncompleted residential building, Jiang Weiwei whispered to Chen Xiao cautiously with her cat on her waist.


    Carefully glanced at a satellite like radar dial in his hand, Chen Xiao said, "yes, it should be this place! According to the position on the tracker, Li Haibo should be in the uncompleted building in front!"


    The four did not start immediately, but began to carefully investigate the surrounding situation. As professional mercenaries, it is very necessary to know their position and environment in advance on the eve of the battle.


    The uncompleted residential building in front of us has a total of six floors, but it can be seen from the external structure and environment that it is an abandoned uncompleted residential building. There are no obstacles around the uncompleted residential building. Only some scattered construction waste is scattered around. At the moment, Chen Xiao and his four people hide behind a circular hollow stone column.


    The open view is not blocked. The uncompleted residential building with six floors makes Li Haibo''s hiding place an easy to defend and difficult to attack place called by the strategists.


    As former mercenaries, Han Ziming, Li Xiaoyao and Jiang Weiwei also found this.


    "Chen Xiao, did Li Haibo know we were coming and chose such a place in advance to set up an ambush waiting for us!" this possibility is very great. From the current place where Li Haibo chose to hide, if there was no ambush, it can only be said that Li Haibo was too cautious,


    But at this time, retreating and looking for opportunities is the best choice, but it does not accord with Chen Xiao''s character.


    After thinking over and over again, Chen Xiao hit him hard on the ground and made up his mind: "I''ll do it!"


    "Boss, your hand!" the careful Li Xiaoyao found that the injured right hand of boss Chen Xiao didn''t seem to have fully recovered, so she worried and grabbed Chen Xiao''s right hand and began to check.


    Chen Xiao patted Li Xiaoyao on the shoulder and comforted him, "Xiaoyao, it''s okay!" then Chen Xiao said coldly, "let''s start action, battle formation, cover each other, act decisively, don''t make a sound, make a quick decision!"


    "Yes!" Han Ziming and Li Xiaoyao whispered. Chen Xiao looked at Jiang Weiwei, and Jiang Weiwei nodded clearly.


    "Start now!"


    As soon as the order was given, the four people, like four civet cats, began to flash towards the uncompleted residential building quickly and flexibly. During the journey, they were calm and orderly. Although everyone kept a certain distance from each other, they were all thrown into the range of mutual rescue.


    Uncompleted residential flats "up!" after Li Haibo''s first, 50 people poured out and quickly surrounded Chen Xiao.


    "Ah!"


    When a machete is wielded, the scene will suddenly become chaotic.


    Li Haibo didn''t start, but just watched his men attack Chen Xiao. At this time, a man appeared beside Li Haibo; "When can I go up? I can''t wait!"


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry! It''s your turn soon!"


    Machetes, sticks, throwing knives, daggers!


    With a ruthless and decisive shot, Chen Xiao and his three men controlled the situation on the field while fighting and retreating despite facing dozens of times their own enemies. At this time, a figure suddenly flashed behind Chen Xiao, followed by a heavy long fist, and Chen Xiao narrowly sidestepped, But before he had a firm foothold, another punch on the other side''s forehead greeted him, and Chen Xiao had to face the punch.


    "Bang!" the two fists hit each other. Both sides retreated a few steps behind under the impact of each other''s strength. At this time, Chen Xiao''s injured right hand felt more severe!


    "How is it you!"


    "How is he!"


    Chen Xiao looked up at this time and found that the opponent who had just punched him was not Li Haibo, but the young master of Ouyang family, Ouyang Xianhai, who had always thought that he was the best waste!


    How is that possible!

 Chapter 195

    Li Haibo looked at Chen Xiao and sneered, "Chen Xiao, fight with me, you''re still young..." while talking, Li Haibo had a trace of irony on his face, and his eyes were full of contempt.


    Chen Xiao looked at Ouyang Xianhai standing in front of him at this time. He was very shocked. Why did Ouyang Xianhai suddenly have such great power?


    Chen Xiao stood up with his hands in his arms, looked at Li Haibo and said, "Li Haibo, I let you escape last time. Today, I''m afraid your life will be lost here..."


    Li Haibo laughed three times, "Chen Xiao, do you think I don''t know about the tracker? I''ve passed more bridges than you have. Fight with me, ha ha, you only have a dead end!"


    Chen Xiao was surprised when he heard the speech. As expected, Jiang Weiwei guessed it. It turned out that Li Haibo had already known about the tracker, and the treacherous Li Haibo set a trap!


    At this time, more than 50 of Li Haibo''s men surrounded Chen Xiao and waited for Li Haibo''s order. They would rush up again!


    Now, Chen Xiao has only three people here, while there are more than 50 people opposite! In this scene, Chen Xiao and other three people, no matter how good they are, can''t rush out!


    "Li Haibo, are you going to kill me?" a cold hum came from Chen Xiao''s mouth.


    "Ha ha ha!" Ouyang Xianhai, standing on one side, laughed three times. The spirit of killing immediately spread to the whole audience. It was obvious that it was determined to kill today!


    Ouyang Xianhai''s face coagulated, "Chen Xiao, you have disrupted my plan and taken Jiajia again and again. I hate you. If it weren''t for you, we would have got the shares. Today is your death date. You can enjoy the moment of dying!"


    Chen Xiao sneered and glanced at Ouyang Xianhai. "Ouyang Xianhai, do you think you can kill me? Don''t you know that you hurt your own code every time? Do you still want to be beaten?"


    Ouyang Xianhai''s face became more and more angry when he heard the speech. His anger was like a flame spewing out of Ouyang Xianhai! "Chen Xiao, I want you to pay your due price for what you have done before! Hahaha, I want to find my dignity and I want to kill you!"


    At the moment, Ouyang Xianhai can no longer stand Chen Xiao''s anger. Thinking about the scenes played by Chen Xiao in the past, Ouyang Xianhai''s heart seems to be burning. Today, Ouyang Xianhai can finally take revenge. Ouyang Xianhai''s heart is just a word, "cool!"


    Chen Xiao sneered. Looking at Ouyang Xianhai, he always felt that something was wrong with Ouyang Xianhai today. How could a man like mud have such great power today? It''s still the God of war!


    "What do you say, rush up and kill Chen Xiao!" a cold hum suddenly came out of Li Haibo''s mouth!


    Ouyang Xianhai seemed to have been hit with stimulants. He roared and rushed towards Chen Xiao and others!


    Li Haibo saw an iron bar in his hand, glanced at Ouyang Xianhai, smiled calmly, and then rushed up!


    After an instant, several people fought together again. Ouyang Xianhai rushed directly in front of Chen Xiao. He was angry and seemed to be crazy. He punched Chen Xiao with his hands.


    Li Xiaoyao was shocked. He saw that Ouyang Xianhai was different today, but he couldn''t tell what was going on


    Ouyang Xianhai''s two fists were as strong as sandbags. He bombarded Chen Xiao fiercely. The strong momentum broke out from Ouyang Xianhai. Li Haibo standing behind Ouyang Xianhai gave a ghostly smile from time to time


    Bang bang!


    Bursts of dull touching sounds were heard. Ouyang Xianhai''s fists were constantly hitting Chen Xiao''s body. At first, Chen Xiao was able to resist, but later it was not the case. Chen Xiao''s power was getting smaller and smaller, while Ouyang Xianhai''s power was getting bigger and bigger!


    Boom!


    A heavy collision sound sounded, and Chen Xiao was severely hit in the abdomen by Ouyang Xianhai!


    Suddenly, Chen Xiaomeng stepped back and coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood. Li Xiaoyao and Li Xiaoyao immediately helped Chen Xiao up!


    "Hahaha! It seems that the intoxicating agent developed by our group is powerful!" a burst of laughter came out of Li Haibo''s mouth.


    "Drunken agent?" Chen Xiao murmured. He didn''t seem to have heard the name. Cough


    Li Haibo sneered, looked at Chen Xiao and whispered, "only our company has such a technology that can paralyze nerves and increase strength when people are unconscious..."


    Chen Xiao''s face coagulated, wiped the remaining congestion at the corners of his mouth, and slowly said, "since it''s so powerful, what''s the name of your company?"


    Li Haibo laughed three times. "Chen Xiao, do you think I''ll tell you?"


    "... are you still afraid of my counterattack?"


    "I''m afraid of what you do!"


    At this time, Ouyang stood in front of Chen Xiao two steps before the sea, "just you waste, I can kill you with one punch now? I''m still afraid of you? Listen to me, the group behind us is..."


    "Shut up!" suddenly, a low voice came from behind. Li Haibo strode to Ouyang Xianhai, glared at Ouyang Xianhai, and then looked at Chen Xiao, "Chen Xiao, forgive me for not realizing your wish of zero death, Ouyang Xianhai, kill them!"


    With Li Haibo''s low roar, Ouyang Xianhai punched Chen Xiao hard, and his face was full of contempt, ridicule and vent.


    A sinister smile appeared on Li Haibo''s face, and he murmured, "Chen Xiao, as long as you die, everything is mine, ha ha! Your woman and your power will be everything in my hands!"


    Whoosh!


    A gust of boxing passed, and Chen Xiao''s injured body could not resist at all.


    Brush!


    Suddenly, a cold wind blew from the outside, and an air-conditioned dagger burst into fire, ruthlessly inserted into Ouyang Xianhai!


    Dada, dada! Then there were bursts of gunfire!


    Immediately, all of Li Haibo''s men came to the end, leaving him and Ouyang Xianhai alone!


    When Li Haibo saw this, his face became cold and his body was shaking violently. He didn''t expect that someone would come again this time!


    Compared with Li Haibo, Ouyang Xianhai is the most angry at this time!


    At the moment, Ouyang Xianhai''s body is shaking violently. He hates, why, why is it like this every time! He hates that he didn''t do it earlier!


    Step on!


    A sound of footsteps sounded, and Jiang Weiwei strode forward.


    Chen Xiao turned his head and smiled calmly. The little girl was still very smart.


    At this time, there are four people on Chen Xiao''s side, while there are only two people on Li Haibo''s side, and Ouyang Xianhai has been injured. His original strength has been weakened a lot at this time. The two people are not Chen Xiao''s opponents at all..


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, Li Haibo quickly moved, smashed the iron bar in his hand at Chen Xiao and others, and then quickly slipped away through the gap!


    Song Weiwei wanted to catch up, but Chen Xiao stopped him.


    Suddenly, Ouyang Xianhai ruthlessly pulled out his sharp blade and sneered at Chen Xiao, "Chen Xiao, you waste, even if you four add up, you are not my opponent!"


    Chen Xiao smelled the speech and smiled calmly. Looking at Ouyang Xianhai, his eyes showed a murderous spirit. At the moment, there are four people here, and Ouyang Xianhai is just one person. Although Ouyang Xianhai has superior strength now, four to one is more than enough!


    "Ouyang Xianhai, let''s see who''s better. Li Haibo has run away. Now you''re the only one left. I''ll see how long you can hold on." Chen Xiao stared at Ouyang Xianhai and said.


    Hearing Chen Xiao''s words, Ouyang Xianhai''s whole face turned purple. Ouyang Xianhai''s eyes stared at Chen Xiao tightly, and the spirit of killing slowly spread here. At this moment, there is only one wish in Ouyang Xianhai''s heart, that is, to kill Chen Xiao! Kill Chen Xiao!


    After an instant, Ouyang Xianhai turned into a ghost and shot at Chen Xiao and others. His huge fist was like a small sandbag, wielding its power heartily.


    Seeing this, Chen Xiao slowly dodged and wrapped Ouyang Xianhai in it, so that Ouyang Xianhai was surrounded by the whole person!


    Ouyang Xianhai''s fist hit Chen Xiao first!


    Chen Xiao was already injured. Now where can he resist Ouyang Xianhai''s fist and fly out directly!


    Boom!


    With a dull landing sound, Chen Xiao fell on the ground and coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood again.


    These three people, Jiang Weiwei, Li Xiaoyao and Han Ziming, were surprised. They ran directly to Chen Xiao, helped Chen Xiao up slowly, and kept asking Chen Xiao if anything was wrong.


    Chen Xiao smiled faintly, wiped the remaining congestion at the corners of his mouth, looked at the three and said, "I''m fine, but if the four of us can''t beat another person, it''s something!"


    "Cough!" Han Ziming coughed awkwardly, turned his head and looked at Ouyang Xianhai, who was striding towards here, and said to Chen Xiao, "brother Chen, Ouyang Xianhai has taken drunken medicine. Now his power is infinite. I think the four of us are not his opponent even if we add up!"


    Li Xiaoyao nodded vigorously and agreed with Han Ziming. However, this is just the view of Han Ziming and Li Xiaoyao. Chen Xiao and Jiang Weiwei may not think so.


    Sure enough, Jiang Weiwei looked cold and glanced at Han Ziming and Li Xiaoyao. "What are you afraid of? With Chen Xiao, are you afraid of a small Ouyang pioneer? Don''t think about how muddy Ouyang Xianghai is. Even if we don''t know what to eat and become a hulk, we won''t be afraid of him!"


    Chen Xiao, who was held in her arms by Jiang Weiwei, silently praised Jiang Weiwei. This little girl is right. In fact, she thinks so!

 Chapter 196

    "Listen to me, you three. Today either Ouyang Xianhai dies or we die! My mother''s Lao Tzu has endured it for a long time and will take revenge today!" Chen Xiao glanced at Ouyang Xianhai who was swaggering in front of him and whispered to the three people standing beside him.


    When they heard this, they suddenly became nervous. Looking at Chen Xiao''s face, they were excited and hot-blooded, because the three of them had never seen such a scene before! They have never seen Chen Xiao so serious as today!


    Suddenly, the three men stood up with Chen Xiao and looked angrily at Ouyang Xianhai who had come!


    Ouyang Xianhai sneered at Chen Xiao''s dead man and said coldly, "a group of waste, today I''ll show you what is power! What is the suppression of power!"


    After an instant, Ouyang Xianhai hit again with the fastest speed.


    Suddenly, a burst of boxing came. Han Ziming, Jiang Weiwei and Li Xiaoyao came forward and fought with Ouyang first.


    However, Ouyang Xianhai is now like a hulk. Han Ziming and other three people can''t enter Ouyang Xianhai!


    Bang bang!


    With three really uneven landing sounds, Han Ziming, Jiang Weiwei and Li Xiaoyao were thrown out by Ouyang Xianhai, and then hit the ground hard!


    At this time, Chen Xiao''s face was frozen and suddenly shot out in front of him, just like a cheetah. In just a blink of an eye, Chen Xiao came to Ouyang Xianhai.


    Chen Xiaomeng jumped and jumped high. He sat on Ouyang Xianhai''s neck and planned to bombard Ouyang Xianhai''s head with his fist!


    However, Chen Xiao was wrong. He didn''t expect that Ouyang Xianhai''s strength was not only amazing on his arms, but also on his head and neck!


    Ouyang shook his head fiercely and directly threw Chen Xiao out!


    There is no doubt that Chen Xiao fell to the ground like Han Ziming and other three people. It is the third time that Chen Xiao has been thrown on the ground by this hateful Ouyang Xianhai! It''s called suffocation in my heart! Nima, I''ve practiced Kung Fu for so long, but I can''t beat you, Ouyang Xianhai, who drank medicine. What a shame!


    Jiang Weiwei and other three people know that Chen Xiao has made up his mind to kill Ouyang Xianhai today, so these three people are also working recklessly. They rush forward recklessly and fight with Ouyang Xianhai recklessly!


    Still the same! As soon as they entered Ouyang Xianhai, they were thrown out by Ouyang to the sea!


    At this time, Chen Xiao''s face was cold, and a trick suddenly appeared in his mind.


    Chen Xiaomeng stepped forward a few steps. When Ouyang Xianhai also came in front of him, he directly and ruthlessly hugged Ouyang Xianhai!


    Suddenly, Chen Xiao''s two hands turned into iron bars and fiercely stopped Ouyang Xianhai!


    At this time, Jiang Weiwei and other three people were stunned. They didn''t understand what Chen Xiao was doing like this? Are you trying to die?


    "Xiaoyao, slightly! Shoot him in the heart with a dart!" Chen Xiao whispered.


    Ah?


    Hearing Chen Xiao''s words, Han Ziming, Jiang Weiwei and Li Xiaoyao were directly stunned there. Did they shoot darts? But Chen Xiao is now standing in front of Ouyang Xianhai. Who is he shooting at? As soon as the dart passes, there is no accuracy at all. It''s not certain who will die!


    "Boss! It won''t work, you''ll have an accident!" Han Ziming shouted loudly.


    This is, Li Xiaoyao also began to worry, "no, it''s absolutely not. What if he hurts you!"


    Ouyang Xianhai''s two huge fists constantly bombarded Chen Xiao''s back, and Chen Xiao kept spitting blood from his mouth, but Chen Xiao still didn''t let go, and Chen Xiao still held Ouyang Xianhai tightly!


    "Hurry up! I can''t hold on!" Chen Xiao shouted. His body is gradually out of order. Ouyang''s power is really too powerful. Chen Xiao can''t accept it. He just can''t stand it!


    At this time, Jiang Weiwei''s face was frozen, and Bai Nen''s right hand was fiercely taken out from behind!


    Ah?!!


    Han Ziming and Li Xiaoyao were shocked. They looked at Jiang Weiwei with a pale face, "slightly, what are you going to do?"


    "Do as he says!" Jiang Weiwei answered these two words in a cold voice!


    "No, absolutely not! What if you hurt the boss!" Han Ziming was unwilling.


    Jiang Weiwei looked stunned, glanced at Han Ziming and said, "can you two just watch Chen Xiao be killed by Ouyang Xianhai?"


    As soon as Jiang Weiwei said this, Han Ziming and Li Xiaoyao were stunned.


    "Xiaoyao, hurry up, or Chen Xiao will die later!!" Jiang Weiwei shouted, and the darts in her hand have already been ready!


    "OK!" Li Xiaoyao answered Jiang Weiwei in a trembling voice, then looked back at Han Ziming, took out his throwing knife and aimed at Chen Xiao and Ouyang Xianhai in front of him!


    "Xiaoyao, wait for you to hit Chen Xia''s heart. We''ll hit Chen Xia''s heart at the same time. When Chen Xiao hides, it''s OK." Jiang Weiwei''s pretty eyebrow moves and the white Throwing Knife in her hand is always ready!


    "Boss, are you ready?" Han Ziming is still a little worried.


    Chen Xiao''s collapsed body nodded slightly.


    "Shoot!" Jiang Weiwei whispered!


    Suddenly, the throwing knives in the hands of Li Xiaoyao and Jiang Weiwei shot at the front at the same time!


    At that critical moment! Chen Xiao suddenly released Ouyang Xianhai and jumped out!


    Just a moment later!


    Pooh! Pooh!


    A sound of metal entering the meat sounded, and two metal throwing knives were inserted into Ouyang Xianhai''s heart!


    Poof!


    Ouyang Xianhai spits out a big mouthful of blood and is inserted into his heart by two throwing knives. Even if Ouyang Xianhai has become a hulk now, he won''t live long!


    Boom!


    Hearing a heavy landing sound, Ouyang Xianhai fell to the ground.


    Ouyang Xianghai didn''t expect that he was not Chen Xiao''s opponent after he ate zuili! He died so confused.


    At the same time, Chen Xiao fell on the ground as if he had been evacuated.


    Jiang Weiwei and Li Xiaoyao were surprised and ran towards Chen Xiao at the same time.


    Han Ziming called Xiao Jinming and Xiao Jinrui and asked them to send someone to find Li Haibo''s whereabouts, but he stayed to deal with the body. Jiang Weiwei and Li Xiaoyao helped Chen Xiao to the hospital!


    On the way to the hospital, Jiang Weiwei had been called by Feng chensi, so Feng chensi waited at the door of the hospital. After Jiang Weiwei and other three people came, she directly carried Chen Xiao into the hospital!


    After entering the hospital, Chen Xiao was still unconscious. Feng chensi immediately found someone to operate on Chen Xiao.


    At the door of the operating room, the three women sat together and talked with interest. They seemed to forget that Chen Xiao was seriously injured.


    "Ah! Chensi, do you think Chen Xiao will be all right?" Jiang Weiwei looked at Feng chensi in amazement.


    Feng chensi smiled and replied, "what can I do for him? I went to the most famous doctor in our hospital. He was injured and stayed in the hospital for a few days at most..."


    "Oh..." Jiang Weiwei nodded like a chicken pecking rice, tooted her small mouth and looked at Feng chensi. Since other doctors said so, she had nothing to worry about.


    In fact, Feng chensi still feels guilty about Chen Xiao, because he drugged Chen Xiao not long ago, and then Chen Xiao didn''t let go with his handle!


    "Ha ha!" just then, Li Xiaoyao, who was sitting on one side, laughed three times, moved his pretty face slightly, looked at the change of Feng chensi''s complexion, smiled and said, "sister chensi, do you like Chen Xiao, too?"


    When Feng chensi heard this, his face turned red. It was obvious that the little secret in his heart had been found by others. Ha ha! Feng chensi looked cold. "How can I like Chen Xiao? You two really think too much!"


    This is Feng Sicheng''s face. With a smile, his ruddy face suddenly became easygoing. "I think Chen Xiao is surrounded by so many beautiful women one day. Do many of you like Chen Xiao?"


    "Hum!" at this time, Jiang Weiwei hummed, "Chen Xiao is mine. No one can take it away!"


    Li Xiaoyao, who was on one side, was unwilling to show weakness. He glanced at Jiang Weiwei and said, "Chen Xiao is mine. No one can take it away!"


    In an instant, the scene was full of jealousy and embarrassment. Feng chensi coughed twice and wanted to resolve the embarrassment in the field, but song Weiwei and Li Xiaoyao certainly didn''t let them. At this time, they had incarnated into two little girls, Jiao Didi, ha ha!


    Feng chensi looked at the two men and laughed twice. "I said you two were fine just now. Why don''t you talk now?"


    At this time, Jiang Weiwei suddenly raised her head and said only five words! "Chen Xiao is mine!"


    Li xiaoyaosi showed no weakness. At the same time, she raised her head and stared at Jiang Weiwei! "Chen Xiao is mine. No one can take it away!"


    Feng chensi''s face became dignified when she heard the speech. When the two women saw it, they naturally knew Feng chensi''s mind and certainly liked Chen Xiao! It''s just that Feng chensi is rather tall and cold. He just doesn''t want to say


    "Chensi, I think it''s also interesting for Chen Xiao, right? Say it, how can we compete fairly!" Jiang Weiwei smiled at Feng chensi and said.


    Feng chensi blushed again. "Cut, just like Chen Xia, how can I like him? You two think too much!"


    "Er..." Jiang Weiwei and Li Xiaoyao were speechless at the same time


    After a while.


    Squeak!!


    With the sound of opening the door, the door of the operating room was slowly opened, and a doctor dressed in white melon seeds came out slowly.


    The three women immediately got together.

 Chapter 197

    "Dr. Li, how''s Chen Xiao?"


    "Doctor, how''s Chen Xiao?"


    "Doctor, Chen Xiao, is he all right?"


    Suddenly, the three women were like three little sparrows, chattering all the time, and the doctors seemed a little disgusted!


    "Chensi, the operation is very successful, but your friend''s injury is really a little serious. It is estimated that you will have to rest in the hospital for a period of time before you wake up and leave the hospital. Who of you will go through the admission formalities with me!" the doctor looked at Feng chensi and said faintly.


    When Feng chensi heard the speech, he turned his head and looked at the two women. Jiang Weiwei and Li Xiaoyao understood what Feng chensi meant when they were cool and hot!


    "I''ll go! I''ll mention Chen Xiao to go through the admission formalities!"


    "I''ll go too!"


    "OK, OK! You all go and come with me!" the doctor saw the appearance of Jiang Weiwei and Li Xiaoyao, and understood the relationship between the two women and the injured. At the same time, he also looked at Feng chensi. The doctor''s face clearly said, "wise!"


    ha-ha! That''s not the case. Both Jiang Weiwei and Li Xiaoyao went to go through the admission formalities. There are only Chen Xiao and Feng chensi left in the ward! Feng Chen Si can only be described in two words: "smart!"


    After a while, Jiang Weiwei and Li Xiaoyao couldn''t wait to come back. Seeing where Feng chensi and Chen Xiao were alone, they were still jealous. But on second thought, Chen Xiao hasn''t woke up yet, so there''s nothing wrong


    The three women sat by the bed, but Chen Xiao didn''t wake up and no one spoke. It was very embarrassing.


    At this time, Li Xiaoyao spoke. Li Xiaoyao looked at Jiang Weiwei and said, "Weiwei, do you want to inform Li Jiajia and Li Yinyin that they are coming? After all, Li Jiajia is Chen Xiao''s girlfriend!"


    Hearing Li Xiaoyao''s words, Jiang Weiwei was unhappy. She was so angry that she stared at Li Xiaoyao, and then said coldly, "I don''t need to notice. In fact, you don''t use it. I''ll just be here alone."


    Li Xiaoyao can let go when he hears the speech! Now is the time to compare endurance! "No, you are clumsy. I don''t trust you. It''s better for me to stay here alone."


    "Cough!" Feng chensi coughed twice. It seemed that he had seen the next tear and force war!


    "Er..." Jiang Weiwei reluctantly spread her hands. Then she stood up, looked at Li Xiaoyao with a smile and said, "Xiaoyao, then stay well, I''ll go..."


    Before Jiang Weiwei finished, Li Xiaoyao stood up excitedly, "tiny, it''s very kind of you. Didn''t I say that Chen Xiao can be taken care of by me alone. Don''t worry. I''ll call you when I leave the hospital!"


    Hearing Li Xiaoyao''s words, Jiang Weiwei smiled and said, "hee hee, Xiaoyao, I''ll buy Chen Xiao something to eat."


    "Ah?!" hearing Jiang Weiwei''s words, Li Xiaoyao was stunned. NIMA really didn''t expect it! Cough! This slap on the face is really loud!


    Feng chensi on one side had long been teased and couldn''t stop laughing.


    "Buy food for Chen Xiao, then I''ll go too!" while talking, the two women ran and jumped out of the ward.


    Shortly after the two women just went out, Feng chensizhi, who was lying in front of the hospital bed, felt his ass cold. When he turned his head and looked, he saw that Chen Xiao had already opened his eyes!


    "You... Chen Xiao! When did you wake up! Scare me!"


    "Hey, hey ~ ~ in fact, I woke up long ago. I''m just slightly and carefree. Don''t you want to wake up!" Chen Xiao said to Feng chensi with a smile.


    Feng chensi smelled the speech and looked cold. "What does it have to do with me!"


    "Well... It''s obvious that I prefer you? Aren''t you worried about me?"


    Feng chensi blushed. "Who said I was worried about you? What does it have to do with me that you like me!"


    Suddenly, Chen Xiao was speechless. Looking at Feng chensi''s beautiful face, he said, "chensi, get something delicious to feed me?"


    Feng chensi looked cold. "Prepare your head! Don''t you have a lot of girlfriends? Let them prepare when they come back later!"


    Chen Xiao heard it and felt a lot of jealousy in this sentence!


    "Well, I was poisoned before. I can''t let you prepare some delicious food for me today. It''s really stingy!" Chen Xiao pretended to be angry.


    Feng chensi stared at Chen Xiao and said coldly, "aren''t you afraid of me poisoning again?"


    "Ha ha!!" Chen Xiao smiled twice. Looking at Feng chensi''s angry face, he liked it for a while. "Even if my chensi was poisoned, the meal is delicious!"


    "Go away!" Feng chensi was speechless and wrote clearly on his face, "you shameless guy!"


    Chen Xiao looked blankly, "OK, then I''ll roll!" while talking, Chen Xiao made a posture of rolling down!


    Seeing this, Feng chensi was surprised. Thinking that Chen Xiao''s injury had not healed, he immediately grabbed Chen Xiao. "I don''t know what I owed you in my last life. I was bullied by you in this life! OK, I''ll poison you!"


    "Ha ha, that''s right. My family chensi is the most obedient!"


    "Poor mouth!" while talking, Feng chensi stood up and picked up his mobile phone. I don''t know whose phone he dialed.


    "Hey, Jiajia, what are you doing?"


    "Ah! Sister chensi, my sister went to the bathroom. Tell me what you have!"


    "Oh ~ ~ it''s Yinyin, that... Chen Xiao is in hospital. Come with your sister. He said he wanted to eat delicious food. You can do it!"


    "What? My brother-in-law is hospitalized? Sister!!! Your object is hospitalized!!!"


    Before hanging up, Li Yinyin began to shout!


    Chen Xiao glanced at Feng chensi, smiled calmly, and then said, "it''s still my family''s thoughtful thought. Ha ha, I can think of letting them come with me!"


    "Poor mouth!" Feng chensi only responded to these two words!


    Dada, dada!


    After a while, with the sound of high heels stepping on the ground, Jiang Weiwei and Li Xiaoyao came back with a ball of delicious food in their hands


    "Ah!" as soon as she came in, Jiang Weiwei exclaimed. Looking at Chen Xiao who had woken up, she was pleasantly surprised. Looking at Feng chensi again, she was still a little jealous. She thought how Chen Xiao woke up and saw Feng chensi instead of herself!


    Similarly, Li Xiaoyao also has the idea of Jiang Weiwei, but neither of them said it


    "Weiwei and Xiaoyao are back, but I miss you so much!" Chen Xiao pretended to wake up just now


    When Jiang Weiwei and Li Xiaoyao heard this, they immediately walked towards Chen Xiao. They took out a lot of delicious food from the bag they were holding and stuffed it into Chen Xiao''s mouth. That''s a joy!


    After a while, Li Jiajia and Li Yinyin went to the hospital.


    As soon as she came in, Li Yinyin came to Chen Xiao with a smile. She took another look at the beautiful women standing next to Chen Xiao and said to Chen Xiao, "brother-in-law, I think you''re deliberately injured. Otherwise, how can heroes save beauty, ha ha!"


    "Er..." if you hear Li Yinyin, don''t say Chen Xiao, just call Jiang Weiwei and Li Xiaoyao. They are unusually speechless!


    At this time, Li Jiajia came to Chen Xiao, stared at Chen Xiao, and then said, "are you okay?" he looked at the beautiful woman standing around, and his jealousy rose, but he didn''t say much because of his character


    One afternoon, the happy time when several beauties fed themselves delicious and delicious passed. No! There are also eye blessings, Gaga. It is calculated that there are five beauties. Think about who can live in a hospital and be so lucky as Chen Xiao!


    Towards evening, Chen Xiao asked Li Jiajia to stay alone, and the others went back first.


    Of course, in this way, neither Jiang Weiwei nor Li Xiaoyao is happy. Hey... There''s no way. Who calls Li Jiajia Chen Xiao''s recognized girlfriend? They can only go back.


    "No, I have to go back today, and it''s not good to let a little woman stay with you." Li Jiajia frowned, looked at Chen Xiao and said.


    "Ah! Sister, my brother-in-law has been injured, so badly! How can you not stay with my brother-in-law!" next to Li Yinyin began to add fuel and vinegar!


    At this time, Chen Xiao seized the opportunity! Cover your stomach, "ah! My stomach hurts!"


    Ladies, come forward immediately!


    Li Jiajia looks cold. Chen Xiao is definitely pretending! But now I have to promise Chen Xiao!


    "Well, I''ll stay, but you can''t do anything at night!"


    All women know Li Jiajia''s "doing".


    Chen Xiao narrowed his eyes, smiled and said, "baby, I''ve been hurt so badly. What can I do?"


    Suddenly, Li Jiajia''s pretty face turned red!


    In fact, Li Jiajia is willing to stay. Just now, it''s just a test of Chen Xiao. Who makes Chen Xiao surrounded by so many beautiful women!


    Chen Xiao''s plan came true smoothly! Li Jiajia stayed, while the other girls went back


    At night, Li Jiajia had to sleep next to the empty bed, but how could Chen Xiao agree!


    well! Now Chen Xiao''s reasons are not so many! I''m a patient now, ha ha!


    "Jiajia, what if I have a bad night and you don''t know in the next bed? You don''t know when I''m dead!" Chen Xiao looked pitiful!


    At this time, Li Jiajia stepped forward a few steps to Chen Xiao''s side and blocked Chen Xiao''s mouth with his white tender hand, "OK, I promise you, but you have to promise me one thing."


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Xiao asked. He was still very excited. Although he said he couldn''t do anything at night, it was good to drink Li Jiajia to sleep and wipe the oil together.


    "Don''t talk nonsense in the future. I want you to be safe!"


    "Yes." Chen Xiao promised and gave Li Jiajia a deep look.


    At night, Chen Xiao and Li Jiajia slept together. Of course, nothing happened except that Chen Xiao was kicked out of bed several times

 Chapter 198

    Time passed quickly. One night passed in the blink of an eye. The next morning, Chen Xiao and Li Jiajia were lying in bed fighting. Chen Xiao complained wrongly that Li Jiajia kicked himself out of bed several times.


    "Who told you to be dishonest at night? I wish I hadn''t kicked you out!" Li Jiajia looked angry.


    Chen Xiao smiled calmly at the speech and grabbed Li Jiajia''s white tender thigh. "Jiajia, you see, I''m hurt. You won''t let me..."


    "You can''t do that if you''re hurt!" Li Jiajia said with a small mouth.


    When Chen Xiao heard this, he suddenly had a happy and sinister smile on his face. "What Jiajia meant was that if I hadn''t been hurt, I could have done that?"


    "You, get off me!" Li Jiajia was so angry that she waved her white and tender feet and kicked Chen Xiao out of bed again!


    Before Chen Xiao landed, the door of the ward was opened.


    "Ah!" a little nurse came in. When she saw the situation inside, she was so frightened that she covered her mouth!


    The patient was kicked out of bed!


    After a short pause, the little nurse strode over, picked up Chen Xiao, glanced at Li Jiajia who was still lying in bed, and said angrily, "you squeeze a bed with the patient and kick the patient out of bed! What are you doing? Come down!"


    When Chen Xiao heard this, he was immediately confused. The little nurse was really cute. He didn''t know what Li Jiajia was thinking now.


    Li Jia Jia rolled her eyes and glanced at Chen Xiao, whose pretty face clearly said, "Chen Xiao, you''re lucky!"


    "Hey, hey!" Chen Xiao smiled, then stood up and looked at the little nurse, "nurse, in fact, I fell down myself!"


    The little nurse tooted her mouth, blinked and blinked her long eyelashes, looked at Chen Xiao''s pitiful face, and glared at Li Jiajia, "this is the best!"


    After checking Chen Xiao, the little nurse went out. Chen Xiao went to bed again and lay with Li Jiajia.


    "My little beauty, you can''t kick me out of bed in the future. You see, the nurse sister is not happy." Chen Xiao put his arm around Li Jiajia and said with a smile.


    "OK, I won''t get you out of bed in the future." Li Jiajia replied with a smile.


    "Hey, hey, this is my good Jiajia!" Chen Xiao smiled and replied.


    At this time, Li Jiajia glanced at Chen Xiao and said, "I''ll drive you out directly!"


    Poof!


    Hearing Li Jiajia''s words, Chen Xiong almost didn''t come out¡® Shit, the most poisonous woman! "


    "What are you talking about?" Li Jiajia saw Chen Xiao mumbling words, but didn''t hear what Chen Xiao said clearly.


    Chen Xiao immediately shook his head, "no, he didn''t say anything."


    "It''s all you. You have to squeeze a bed with me. That''s all right! Let the nurse sister look at me!" Li Jiajia looked out of the window from time to time.


    "Er..." Chen Xiao shook his head helplessly. "My little Jiajia, come and reward you for your husband!"


    Li Jiajia turned her head and looked at Chen Xiao. A trace of doubt flashed in her eyes. Suddenly, Li Jiajia felt her ass cool! As a result, Chen Xiao pinched his ass when he didn''t pay attention!


    "You, you get out of here!" Li Jiajia stood up directly from the bed!


    Poof!


    Chen Xiao saw what Li Jiajia was wearing... Almost didn''t spray out, and his eyes stared at Li Jiajia''s chest.


    Ah?!!


    Li Jiajia suddenly reacted!


    Cough!


    These Li Jiajia forgot to kick Chen Xiao and went straight into the quilt.


    "My Jiajia is in good shape!" Chen Xiao lay next to Li Jiajia again, holding Li Jiajia in one hand.


    Li Jiajia tooted her small mouth and looked at Chen Xiao with beautiful big eyes. "Am I only beautiful?"


    When Chen Xiao heard the speech, he was immediately excited. Looking at Li Jiajia, he hurriedly said, "my Jiajia is not only good in figure, but also beautiful in face! Just like a fairy!"


    "Hey!" Li Jiajia smiled mischievously, hugged Chen Xiao, and two big white rabbits in front of her chest rubbed Chen Xiao''s arms, "will you leave me!" Li Jiajia looked wronged.


    Chen Xiao quickly shook his head. "How could I leave Jiajia? Jiajia is everything to me!" while talking, Chen Xiao wiped off the oil again and pinched Li Jiajia''s ass.


    At this time, Li Jiajia asked shyly, "then you don''t take off your clothes when you sleep these two days. Don''t you love me?"


    Hearing Li Jiajia''s words, Chen Xiao gave a wry smile and a flash of inspiration. He directly took off his coat and planned to take off his pants!


    Ah?!


    Seeing this, Li Jiajia screamed and hurriedly told Chen Xiao to stop!


    At this time, Chen Xiao slowly explained to Li Jiajia: "I took some medicine from Feng chensi, which can resist the toxicity of Blackstone flower!"


    "Really?" Li Jiajia''s eyes were watery, and Chen Xiao could hardly hold it!


    "It''s true. What else would I do to cheat Jiajia? I really didn''t play rogue before. I was wronged. Should Jiajia believe this time?" Chen Xiao said wrongfully.


    At this time, Li Jiajia smiled and said, "you are a sex wolf in exile!"


    Chen Xiao looked at Li Jiajia''s beautiful face and smiled insidiously, "since you know I''m a coyote hooligan, you still sleep with me!"


    Ah?!


    As Li Jiajia screamed, they began to fight in bed.


    Dong Dong!


    Just then, a knock came out.


    Chen Xiao quickly jumped out of bed and looked at Li Jiajia sitting on the bed with a charming and angry face. He was proud for a while. He wiped a lot of oil this time!


    Squeak!


    Before Chen Xiao could open the door, he heard a sound of opening the door and saw a woman come in.


    "Ah!" the woman was stunned when she saw the sheets and pillows on the floor in the ward.


    Chen Xiao looked up and saw that it was Qian Ling!


    Qian Ling looked stunned. He looked at Chen Xiao and Li Jiajia. His face clearly said, "Chen Xiao, aren''t you hurt? Why is it so powerful? "


    Being shy, Li Jiajia directly covered her head with a quilt. If Qian Ling hadn''t been here now, she would have got out of bed and killed Chen Xiao!


    Qian Ling glanced at Li Jiajia, who was covered by a quilt on the bed. He couldn''t help laughing. He glanced at Chen Xiao and said, "Chen Xiao, look at you. You''re so fierce when you''re injured! You''re not afraid to flash your waist!"


    "Cough!" Chen Xiao coughed twice without further explanation.


    After Qian Ling put the gift on the table, he sat by the bed and began to chat with Chen Xiao!


    Li Jiajia was still covered in the quilt, but her ears stood high, listening to their conversation.


    Now Chen Xiao doesn''t dare to talk disorderly. In case Li Jiajia hears it, the little girl may jump up and step on herself!


    "Thanks to you, Chen Xiao, if it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be promoted to the team leader!" Qian Ling grabbed Chen Xiao''s arm with a smile on his face!


    Cough!


    Chen Xiao smiled twice, always feeling a chill rising behind her!


    "Should this be?" Chen Xiao replied.


    Seeing Qian Ling''s watery face, Chen Xiao always felt that the little girl must have something to ask for from herself!


    "If you have anything, just say it!" Chen Xiao said directly.


    "Hee hee!" Qian Ling smiled mischievously, and then slowly said to Chen Xiao: "now I''m the team leader. If I want to be promoted to captain in the future, I''ll rely on brother Chen, ha!"


    Chen Xiao suddenly got goose bumps all over her body! If there were not Li Jiajia in the back, I''m afraid Chen Xiao would have knocked Qian Ling down on the bed!


    Chen Xiao shook his head and smiled bitterly, "this is the matter of your police station. It has nothing to do with me. You still have to do it yourself to promote the captain!"


    Hearing Chen Xiao''s words, Qian Ling was immediately unhappy and began to tangle up!


    "Chen Xiao, my good Chen Xiao, just promise me ~ ~"


    "Er..." Chen Xiao was directly helpless and thought that after Qian Ling left, Li Jiajia would not eat himself!


    Chen Xiao nodded and could only promise, "I promise you can, but you also promise me one thing!"


    "Wow, wow!" Qian Ling nodded and agreed immediately! Hey, I thought Chen Xiao would promise no matter what Tianjian he mentioned!


    "You go back and list Li Haibo as a dangerous person. If you can''t let him leave by the way, I''ll help you!" Chen Xiao was in a hurry and thought to limit Li Haibo''s whereabouts with the identity of the captain of Qianling police station!


    Qian Ling nodded and agreed immediately. Now Qian Ling agrees to all the conditions of Chen Xiao. After all, Chen Xiao wants to help himself become the captain!


    Later, Qian Ling went back immediately and was very happy.


    After Qian Ling left, Li Jiajia sat up from the bed, looked unhappy, tooted her lovely little mouth and looked at Chen Xiao.


    Of course, Chen Xiao explained again..


    A few days later, Chen Xiao''s body has basically recovered. Today is the time to leave the hospital!


    Li Jiajia packed up all Chen Xiao''s things and walked out of the ward with Chen Xiao.


    Li Jiajia''s white and beautiful face and delicate body made many people turn around!


    Chen Xiao turned his head to look at Li Jiajia and smiled, "Jiajia, if you say you are so beautiful, will someone plot against you?"


    Li Jiajia looked stunned and looked at Chen Xiao. "Aren''t you there? What am I afraid of?"


    Cough, it''s really Cao Cao!


    I saw a dandy in front holding his chin with his right hand and looking at Li Jiajia and Chen Xiao coming with obsessed eyes.


    When they walked over, the dandy came over with a smile on his face, "Hey! Chick, it''s so beautiful. Play with me?"


    While talking, there were several young men behind the war flag. They thought they were the people under the dandy.


    Li Jiajia''s face was frozen. She turned her head and looked at Chen Xiao. It was clearly written on her face, "Chen Xiao, someone touched your girlfriend, didn''t you respond?"


    At this time, Chen Xiao smiled faintly, stepped forward and walked out in front of the dandy, "young man, she is my girlfriend."


    The dandy looked angry and smiled, "what if it''s your girlfriend? The third brother wants it today! Brothers say yes!" while talking, the dandy turned his head and looked at the young people behind him.


    Several young people suddenly laughed, as if they were watching a play. Dandies are pig feet, and Chen Xiao is just a clown


    Ah?!!


    Just then, a heart rending roar sounded.


    holy crap


    Several young people standing behind the dandies saw the scene in front of them, and they were directly angry and tongue tied. Their mouths were big!


    The right hand of the dandy was stubbornly broken by Chen Xiao! ''click!'' A noise!


    "You... What do you want to do? Do you know who I am? I am..." the dandy didn''t finish his words, but Chen Xiao came forward again and punched hard!


    "I don''t care who you are. Just remember! My name is Chen Xiao! You can''t touch my woman!"


    Ah?!


    "Chen Xiao! He is Chen Xiao! "


    Hearing the words Chen Xiao, the dandy immediately ran out!


    The remaining young people, of course, ran away.


    A little farce soon ended.


    After returning, Chen Xiao directly found Han Ziming. Han Ziming said that he sent many brothers to find Li Haibo for a long time. Han Ziming was also worried about whether Li Haibo escaped through some private channels

 Chapter 199

    "Take ~ private passage?" Chen Xiao was surprised and glanced at Han Ziming.


    Han Ziming looked stunned, his eyes became dignified, and murmured, "I guess it has something to do with brother snake. He often helps some wanted criminals run away."


    Chen Xiao paused. "Who is brother snake?" asked Han Ziming.


    "Snake brother, whose real name is she Fanjing, runs the largest private boat business in the city and often helps some wanted criminals run away." Han Ziming replied.


    "Well," Chen Xiao promised, and then said, "tomorrow we''ll go to brother snake for a walk."


    Han Ziming nodded and agreed.


    The next day, Chen Xiao and Han Ziming went to the building of snake brother company.


    I saw that it was a rather shabby building, five floors, with big words written on it, "brother snake logistics!"


    Chen Xiao looked at the big characters and smiled calmly. Then he and Han Ziming were ready to go in.


    Just a few steps away, a sound of footsteps came out of the building.


    After a while, several young people swaggered out. One of them had an iron bar in his hand and his clothes looked ferocious. As soon as he came out, the leader rushed to Chen Xiao, with a cigarette in his mouth, smiled and said, "what are you two doing here?"


    Chen Xiao saw this and smiled bitterly. It seems that brother snake sent these hands down.


    "We''re looking for brother snake!" then Han Ziming stepped forward and said.


    Several young people laughed, "looking for brother snake? You two also want to find brother snake? Don''t you know that my brother snake is a famous shoulder? The sea business in this area belongs to my brother snake. You two have to be happy to see brother snake!"


    Chen Xiao saw this and knew what these young people meant. He originally wanted to make some money by the way, but Chen Xiao knew that even if he gave these people money, they would not let Han Ziming in!


    At this time, Chen Xiao smiled, put his right hand into his pocket, made a move to withdraw money, and said to the young people, "come and get it!"


    The leading young man was overjoyed at the speech and praised Chen Xiao from time to time. "I knew you were rich, rich!" while talking, the young man walked towards Chen Xiao.


    Seeing this, Han Ziming turned his head to look at Chen Xiao and motioned Chen Xiao not to give them money. It was for nothing!


    Chen Xiao smiled calmly and didn''t speak. He had an idea in his heart!


    At this time, the young man had come to Chen Xiao and stretched out his right hand to receive the money!


    Chen Xiao turned his head and looked at Han Ziming with a wink. Han Ziming immediately understood Chen Xiao''s meaning.


    At the moment when the young man just held out his hand! Chen Xiao suddenly poked his right hand forward!


    He grabbed the young man''s right hand and broke it with force, "click!" Just listening to a click sound, the bones of the young man''s right hand trembled fiercely! Direct fracture!


    Ah!!


    The young man was in pain and shouted. Chen Xiao was kicking forward!


    Boom!


    With a dull crash sound, the youth flew out directly!


    "Go! Cut them down! Cut them down!!" the young man shouted after he fell to the ground!


    At this time, Han Ziming came forward and stood with Chen Xiao. They smiled at each other!


    Several young people waved iron bars and rushed towards Chen Xiao and others.


    Whoosh!


    After two gusts of strong wind, Chen Xiao and Han Ziming rushed out like cheetahs, and their strong momentum immediately came out from them!


    Ten seconds! Just ten seconds! Several young people have fallen to the ground.


    make love!!


    Just then, a clapping voice came out of the building.


    A thin man with sunglasses came out slowly with a smile on his face


    On the ground lay several young people. When they saw the visitor, they immediately stood up and walked behind the thin man.


    Chen Xiao smiled calmly and knew that this should be the legendary brother snake. After seeing Han Ziming, he saw Han Ziming nod and said that this was brother snake!


    "Brother snake is really free. He still has time to watch me in the monitoring room. Chen Xiao smiled, stepped forward and walked out. When he came to brother snake, Han Ziming followed him.


    Brother snake smiled twice, looked at Chen Xiao and other two people, and said, "you two have extraordinary skills. What can I do for you here?"


    At this time, Han Ziming said, "brother snake, why don''t we go up and talk again? There are many people here. It''s not very good to have mixed eyes."


    "OK!" brother snake nodded, promised, and turned his head upstairs.


    After a while, several people arrived at brother snake''s office. At this time, Chen Xiao explained his intention to brother snake, "do you know whether brother snake knows Li Haibo?"


    Hearing the words "Li Haibo", I saw brother snake''s body tremble slightly. In a moment, his face returned to calm. Brother snake smiled, took off his sunglasses, took out a piece of paper, wiped his sunglasses and said, "I don''t know Li Haibo. If you have nothing else, please leave..."


    Hearing what brother snake said, Chen Xiao smiled bitterly. From the expression of brother snake just now, we can see what brother snake wants


    After Chen Xiao finished, he smiled and looked at Chen Xiao and Han Ziming. Then he said slowly, "I have only one request. As long as you can help me finish it, don''t say anything about Li Haibo. Even Hai Libo can tell you!"


    Chen Xiao was stunned when he heard the speech, and then said, "in that case, brother snake will say something!"


    "Cough!" brother snake coughed twice and replied, "I think you are good. Why don''t you come out and help me fight an underground boxing match? As long as you can win the underground boxing match for me, I''ll tell you the whereabouts of Li Haibo!"


    .......


    A secret room somewhere.


    Buzz!


    A mobile phone vibrated. A person sat on the sofa with a cigarette in his hand. He picked up his mobile phone, looked at the incoming call, smiled and connected the phone.


    "Hello?"


    "Li Haibo, are you very comfortable now?"


    "Of course it''s comfortable. Let''s talk about something."


    "Who is that? Chen Xiao is looking for you now."


    "Oh, and then?"


    "Aren''t you in a hurry? If Chen Xiao finds you, you''ll be dead!"


    Li Haibo replied, "I knew Chen Xiao would come to me." and he smiled treacherously and said, "I have a good plan!"


    "What''s the plan?" a voice came across the phone.


    "Then you''ll know..."


    Doodle doodle!


    The phone has hung up.


    .......


    "Boxing?" Han Ziming paused and looked at Chen Xiao.


    Chen Xiao thought for a while. It''s just boxing. Now nothing is more important than knowing Li Haibo''s whereabouts!


    "Zi Ming, what do you think of this?" Chen Xiao looked at han zi Ming and said.


    Han Ziming paused. After a while, he nodded slightly and said, "boss, let me go. I''m still familiar with the underground boxing ground."


    Hearing Han Ziming''s words, Chen Xiao paused and thought for a while. Finally, he shook his head. The blood in the underground boxing field was still clear in his heart. There was no life or death, only win or lose. In short, the winner lived and the loser died!


    "I''d better go. I''m more familiar with the underground ring than you." Chen Xiao replied slowly.


    Han Ziming wanted to argue, but seeing Chen Xiao''s firm face, he had to agree. He could only nod to agree with Chen Xiao''s practice.


    Chen Xiao smiled calmly, nodded to brother snake and promised, "brother snake, your request is very simple. I''ll finish it for you!"


    "Cheerfulness! I like a cheery brother like you!" brother snake stood up and looked at Chen Xiao and Han Ziming with a smile.


    At this time, Chen Xiao and Han Ziming both stood up. Chen Xiao looked at brother snake and said, "brother snake, tell me about the time, place and people!"


    Brother snake looked stunned and replied, "tonight, your opponent appeared randomly in the underground boxing ring."


    "HMM." Chen Xiao nodded and looked at the time. It''s already five o''clock in the afternoon, so he doesn''t have to go back. Just wait here to finish the boxing match.


    At this time, brother snake seemed a little worried, and then said, "brothers, why can we say that we should sign a life and death certificate before fighting in the underground boxing ring. Don''t blame me for anything."


    Hearing brother snake''s words, Chen Xiao smiled, turned his head and looked at Han Ziming, and then said to brother snake, "brother snake, our brothers have also mixed in the underground boxing field, and still have some understanding of the rules of the underground boxing field."


    Brother snake grinned at Chen Xiao and said, "since you two understand, I won''t say more. You two come with me now!"


    While talking, brother snake walked out of the office and took Chen Xiao and Han Ziming to a gym.


    Just entering the gym, a smell of sweat came to my face. I saw many strong men fighting and fitness there. There was also a challenge arena in the middle, where two strong men were fighting.


    Snake brother looked at the fight on the stage with relish, then looked at Chen Xiao and Han Ziming, and whispered, "I don''t know how the two brothers think they are playing? And who are you two going to play?"


    At this time, Han Ziming glanced at the fight on the stage and said, "brother snake, I''m the boss in the boxing match, just the two of them on the stage... No, it''s not my boss''s opponent at all. My boss can beat them with one hand!"


    Cough!


    As soon as this sentence came out, many people around heard it, and immediately a group of people came slowly towards here.


    Brother snake put on his sunglasses, sighed, and then said slowly, "they are the most powerful boxers under my hand. You say your boss can deal with them with one hand? I don''t believe it."


    The two men on the stage were playing hard. The strong man with red boxers was strong and thin, and the sweat on his face kept falling. His opponent is wearing blue fists, slightly fat and strong muscles. They seem to be in a tie on the stage.


    Bang bang!


    The strong man with a red fist kept waving his fist and hit each other. The strong man opposite kept resisting.


    When you come and I go, there is no match at all.


    It seems that their strength is not much different.


    Dang!


    The end of the game was announced after a golden bell.


    After a while, the second game begins!


    Now, the strong man in the red boxer seemed to be full of chicken blood. At the beginning, he launched a fierce attack. The strong man in the blue boxer could not resist and retreated step by step!


    Boom!


    After a while, the strong man with a red fist hit the strong man with a blue fist on his face!


    Suddenly, the strong man in the blue fist fell to the ground, and he had been knocked unconscious by this punch!


    Dang!


    A golden bell sounded, "Li Junfeng wins!" the referee pulled up the red fist and the strong man roared.

 Chapter 200

    "Han Ziming, how powerful is your boss? He is invincible in the world when you say he is so awesome?" brother snake glanced at Han Ziming and said with a smile.


    Han Ziming paused when he heard the speech, and then looked at Chen Xiao and smiled. Why did Chen Xiao quit the underground boxing ground! Isn''t it because there are no rivals?


    It''s invincible in the underground boxing ground. It''s most appropriate to use these words on Chen Xiao


    "Hey..." at this time, brother snake sighed a long sigh. When Chen Xiao saw it, he asked, "brother snake, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Your name is Chen Xiao, isn''t it?" brother snake asked.


    "Yes." Chen Xiao nodded.


    I saw brother snake''s sad face, and then slowly said to Chen Xiao and Han Ziming: "this game is very important to me. If I lose this game, my brother snake won''t have to mix in this piece. Therefore, Chen Xiao, you must win for me today!"


    Han Ziming can''t do it now. My boss is invincible in the underground fist ring! In my boss''s eyes, your little game is nothing!


    So Han Ziming said, "brother snake, apart from anything else, my boss''s boxing, legs and endurance are the best. I''m afraid anyone who comes out of your gym is not my boss''s opponent!"


    When brother snake heard this, he smiled faintly, then looked at Chen Xiao, and his face clearly said, "is what Han Ziming said true?"


    Chen Xiao smiled and nodded, indicating that Han Ziming was right! I agree with Han Ziming.


    "In that case, I''m relieved." brother snake nodded.


    In fact, Chen Xiao can see that brother snake is still worried. It is estimated that he has made a lot of notes in this game!


    At this time, I saw the strong man with a red fist who had just won the game come over and stand next to brother snake. Looking at Chen Xiao and Han Ziming, I was obviously a little confused. Who are these two people and how to stand with their boss? It seems that they are still talking happily


    At this time, brother snake looked at the strong man and began to introduce him to Chen Xiao and Han Ziming, "two brothers, his name is Li Junfeng, nicknamed Li crazy, who has played underground black boxing for several years. I wanted him to play this game..."


    Hearing this, madman Li was surprised. It seemed that he thought of something and suddenly interrupted, "brother snake, what do you mean?"


    Snake glanced at madman Li, "don''t interrupt!"


    Madman Li was speechless. The boss spoke, so he had to shut up.


    But Chen Xiao could see that the madman Li had guessed that brother snake might give himself the chance to participate in the competition!


    Madman Li''s face was full of anger. He wanted to punch Chen Xiao and Han Ziming to death. However, his boss is standing here now, so he can only stand there quietly and get angry in his heart


    "Today, I saw you two have extraordinary skills in the video, so I thought of asking you two to help me participate in this underground boxing match, or I''ll let crazy Li go!" brother snake said angrily.


    Chen Xiao can see that this snake brother is exciting Li madman and wants to test his strength, but it doesn''t matter


    At this time, Li madman was in a hurry. He stepped forward and came to the front of brother snake. A pair of tiger eyes were waiting for Chen Xiao and Han Ziming. "Do you two know what the whole underground audience is? The whole underground audience needs to sign a death certificate and want the dead!"


    Chen Xiao and Han Ziming heard the speech and didn''t say much. They just smiled and saw that crazy Li was flying. They were really crazy. They even talked like crazy!


    Seeing that Chen Xiao and Han Ziming did not respond, the madman Li became more arrogant. "Look at your thin bones, I can lie down on you two alone! Why, do you want to try?"


    At this time, brother snake came forward, looked at madman Li, smiled and said, "madman, they are two guests. You should be gentle!"


    Madman Li smiled grimly, glared at Chen Xiao and Han Ziming, and said: "Come on! You two go together! I''ll show you what is called a real underground boxing ring! What is called underground boxing! All the things you''ve seen on TV are fancy. In the underground boxing ring, I can beat ten of them alone. It''s not enough for you two to plug my teeth!"


    While talking, I saw the madman Li stride up, with bursts of strong breath pressing on his body.


    Chen Xiao smiled indifferently, glanced at madman Li, and then slowly said, "we don''t need two of us to deal with you..."


    "What?!" don''t say crazy Li, even brother snake was surprised!


    Look at the figure of madman Li and Chen Xiao. They are not at the same level at all! But what did Chen Xiaogang just say? Chen Xiaogang just said that he can deal with madman Li alone!


    "Arrogance! I want you to pay for your arrogance!" roared madman Li. "Well, you''re alone. Come on! If you can get up in 30 seconds, even if you win!"


    At the moment, in the eyes of madman Li, Chen Xiao is like a target for him to fight!


    Chen Xiao smiled faintly, but he spread his hands and said, "I haven''t finished yet. What''s your hurry?"


    Hearing the speech, madman Li immediately showed a burst of arrogance on his face. He looked back at brother snake. His face clearly said, ''boss, you see, he can''t! I have to compete in this competition! "


    "Just say what you want to say. I don''t blame you for admitting defeat. After all, this is a man''s battlefield!"


    Crazy Li said the last few words very seriously!


    "I like to interrupt. I''m really a madman. I have to say that I can deal with you with only one hand..."


    "Poof!" to say what Chen Xiao said just now surprised crazy Li and brother snake, what Chen Xiao said now surprised crazy Li and brother snake!


    One person, one hand! Cough, this is completely impossible.


    In brother snake''s eyes, I''m afraid madman Li can defeat Chen Xiao with one hand.


    "Arrogant boy, what''s your name?"


    "Chen Xiao..." Chen Xiao answered these two words lightly.


    "Chen Xiao, I haven''t heard of it, but you have to change your name from now on. Just call it blowing Xiao!"


    Li Madman''s words caused bursts of laughter around him.


    Chen Xiao is not very angry. He has seen a lot of people like crazy li himself, but he is arrogant.


    "Come on, blow Xiao!" crazy Li laughed wildly and threw a pair of white boxers to Chen Xiao.


    The two men strolled to the challenge arena.


    "Boy, if I can''t fight later, I''ll admit defeat. Master Li, I''m not light and heavy. Don''t wait until my life is in danger." Li madman said again. He wore a boxer and his face relaxed without any pressure.


    Chen Xiao did not speak, but silently put on his gloves.


    Dang!


    Just then, with the sound of a golden bell, the referee came on and announced the start of the game!


    Brother snake and Han Ziming below are looking at the two people on the challenge arena. Brother snake wants to test Chen Xiao''s strength at this time, while Han Ziming is calm and calm, because he already knows the victory and defeat of the boxing match!


    Touch!


    After the two sides saluted, Li Madman''s fists kept colliding, as if demonstrating to Chen Xiao.


    Chen Xiao remained silent, his hands drooping, and he didn''t look like he was going to fight at all!


    "If you can''t even do the most basic fighting style, just fight with crazy brother? Isn''t this trying to die?"


    "Well, I think he just wants to die! Who let him brag in front of brother snake!"


    "Just wait to see him punched down by the crazy brother!"


    "No, no, no, crazy brother is not so cruel. He only talks about him lying on the challenge arena!"


    The following group of people began to laugh wildly. They seemed to have seen Chen Xiao who was beaten down after a moment!


    At this time, Li madman began to get close to Chen Xiao, and Chen Xiao still looked calm. There were flaws everywhere, with a faint smile on his face.


    Li madman saw Chen Xiao''s appearance, and a fire on NIMA burned in an instant. What do you mean? How dare a loser provoke me?


    Madman Li was furious and waved his fist at Chen Xiao.


    A left-right straight punch hit Chen Xiao hard. Madman Li had a grim smile on his face.


    However, after Li madman punched right and left, it seemed that he didn''t touch anything. Li madman still thought, isn''t Chen Xiaogang there? Did you miss?


    Take back your fists and see that there is no one in front of you. It''s empty!


    I don''t know why, the noisy crowd has become quiet now, and their breathing sounds are so clear.


    Huh?


    Li madman turned back fiercely!


    Boom!


    I haven''t waited for madman Li to react! His sight was blocked by a huge white fist!


    Boom!


    It was Chen Xiao who hit madman Li in the face with a hard blow!


    Poof poof!


    This punch, NIMA, called a fierce one, directly beat crazy Li and vomited blood!


    But madman Li is also an old hand in black boxing for several years. After being hit by this fist, he immediately reacted, and then came forward to fight with Chen Xiao


    At this time, Li Madman''s heart is called holding fire! He didn''t expect that the thin young man in front of him was so powerful!


    "Win!" We must win! At this time, Li Madman''s mind has been occupied by the word "win"!


    But... Crazy Li just thinks for himself.


    Bang bang!


    Bursts of clear collision sound rang out, and the huge white fist kept pounding on madman Li''s head, body sound.


    Originally, Chen Xiao can completely interrupt the hands and feet of madman Li, but Chen Xiao feels that he really doesn''t need to do so. Madman Li is just arrogant


    Boom!


    With a dull landing sound, madman Li fell on the ground.


    When!


    With a burst of jingling, the competition ended, "Chen Xiaosheng!" The referee held Chen Xiao''s hand tightly and shouted.


    At the moment, there was silence under the stage. The faces of those who were still boasting were covered with virtual sweat, and brother snake was also happy. He admired his eyes!


    At this time, Chen Xiao turned and got off the challenge arena!


    Vaguely, crazy Li saw Chen Xiao''s back!


    "Ah? Who is he? " Madman Li was surprised. How could he be so familiar with this figure? It was entirely because of this figure that he chose to fight!


    "Do you think the name of the underground champion is for nothing?" at this time, Han Ziming, standing under the challenge arena, murmured.


    "Underground champion, he is the underground champion!" crazy Li has become crazy and his blood is boiling. His eyes are bloodshot and staring at Chen Xiao''s back


    At this moment, Li madman recognized Chen Xiao and Chen Xiao''s back. It was this back that made him embark on the road of Boxing


    "Wait! Wait!" madman Li kept shouting, ran down the challenge arena and fell directly behind Chen Xiao.


    Chen Xiao was also surprised. He didn''t know what the madman Li was going to do.


    "It''s you, who once beat all ten of them in the underground ring, one to ten! If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t enter the underground ring! You are the incomparable Chen Xiao who is known as the black fist gold belt! Yes, it must be you." madman Li kept tearing and shouting.


    "Brother Chen, just take me. I''ll follow you!"


    "Cough!" Chen Xiao coughed twice and looked at brother snake.


    See snake elder brother also helplessly spread a hand.


    "No, I don''t want anyone." Chen Xiao shook his head.


    "Brother Chen, just take me!!" Li madman shouted.


    At this time, Han Ziming nodded to Chen Xiao.


    When Chen Xiao knew what Han Ziming meant, he must let him follow Xiao Jinming, and let him teach those men to practice boxing and improve their combat effectiveness. Because Xiao Jinming''s men are too weak, he and Han Ziming have no time to teach.


    So Chen Xiao nodded, "then follow me in the future."

 Chapter 201

    Hearing Chen Xiao''s words, madman Li was of course extremely excited. He was excited and worshipped Chen Xiao. Of course, madman Li also automatically gave up the challenge arena war.


    "Brother snake, let Chen Xiao fight this boxing match!" Li madman looked at brother snake, smiled and said.


    Snake turned his head and looked at madman Li, and then said slowly, "since madmen say so, I''ll let Chen Xiao fight this boxing match..."


    Madman Li nodded happily. Of course, brother snake didn''t refuse.


    "Chen Xiao, tonight, the boxing match was held in an abandoned badminton court. There were twenty-four people participating in the match." brother snake looked at long Tian and muttered.


    When Chen Xiao heard the speech, he smiled calmly. There were twenty-four people. It seems that it''s time to move today, and these twenty-four people must be good players.


    "The game will be held tomorrow afternoon," snake said to Chen Xiao.


    Chen Xiao nodded and said he had no problem.


    Time passed quickly, and a day passed in the blink of an eye.


    The next afternoon.


    In a huge abandoned badminton court, I saw a challenge arena placed inside. It was not time for the start of the game. The field was full of people. Looking around, even many people from the underworld came to watch today''s game.


    At this time, snake brother with Chen Xiao, Han Ziming, Li crazy and others stood under the challenge arena, waiting for the start of the game.


    It''s about noon.


    Dong!


    Only a bell rang and the game officially began!


    At this time, a man in a suit stepped onto the challenge arena.


    "I declare that the boxing match is now officially started!" with the man''s voice, there was a burst of cheers under the stage.


    The elimination system is only used in the competition. A total of 24 people take turns.


    Dong!


    Another bell rang, the referee came on and began to read out the first person to come on.


    "Group 1, Zhang Yaowu vs. Chen Gang!" as the referee read out, two strong men stepped onto the challenge arena.


    The two started the game after a simple salute.


    When you came, I was very happy. Finally, a strong man named Zhang Yaowu won the game!


    "The second group, Chen Xiao vs Zhang Tian!!"


    With the referee''s order, Chen Xiao smiled calmly and calmly stepped onto the challenge arena.


    The other party''s name is Zhang Tian. He is born with a strong, rough face and strong muscles


    "Start!" the referee whispered.


    After a simple salute, they started the game!


    It seems that Zhang Tian''s strength is not weak. He looks calm and disdains Chen Xiao standing opposite, because Chen Xiao''s body is a little too thin.


    "Boy, I think you''d better go back early. The underground boxing ground is not suitable for you. It''s going to die!" Zhang Tian looked at Chen Xiao with a meaningless face. He seemed to have seen the result of the game


    Chen Xiao just smiled faintly and didn''t talk much. He just stood there quietly, as if he didn''t hear Zhang Tian''s words opposite.


    Zhang Tian, who was standing opposite, saw that Chen Xiao had no response. He immediately became angry and knew that Chen Xiao was contemptuous of himself!


    "Arrogant boy, I''ll show you the price of arrogance today!" with a burst of shouting, Zhang Tian strode towards Chen Xiao. His huge fist was like a sandbag. Zhang Tian waved his fist and bombarded you with ridicule in the form of waves and waves!


    Chen Xiao''s hands drooped and he didn''t even have a fighting look. It was like he didn''t understand Boxing at all


    "Er, who is that? I think he can''t even talk about the most basic Sanda. What boxing is he talking about? Is he coming to be funny!"


    "You don''t understand. His name is Chen Xiao. He is a boxer brought by brother snake."


    "Cough, I think the old snake will lose this time. Hey..."


    "Well, the old snake must be finished this time. Let''s wait and see the old snake look disheartened!"


    The audience were not talking. They seemed to have seen the results of the game. Chen Xiaoyi stretched out his hand and looked thin. How could he be Zhang Tian''s opponent? In terms of figure alone, Zhang Tian is dozens of times that of Chen Xiao!


    Snake brother obviously heard the conversation of those people at this time, but he was very relaxed. If snake brother saw Chen Xiao for the first time, his reaction must be the same as those people just now. However, snake brother now knows Chen Xiao''s difference, Chen Xiao''s hegemony and Chen Xiao''s strength, so he doesn''t worry at all!


    At this moment, the battle on the challenge arena has begun. Zhang Tian blindly attacked, but Chen Xiao didn''t resist. He just shook his body left and right, and easily avoided Zhang Tian''s fist.


    At this time, Chen Xiao smiled calmly, his right hand stretched forward fiercely, and with a gust of boxing, Chen Xiao''s huge fist directly hit Zhang Tian''s face!


    Boom!


    This sound is so sincere that it is heavy without losing strength!


    Suddenly, there was a silence under the stage. No one spoke. They all stood there quietly and looked at what happened on the stage with wide eyes. They didn''t seem to believe what happened on the stage!


    After Chen Xiao punched Zhang Tian in the face, Zhang Tian couldn''t stand such a huge force and lay down directly towards the rear!


    Boom!


    Zhang Tian fell on the ground mercilessly. His eyes were wide open. Maybe Zhang Tiangang didn''t see how Chen Xiao shot at all. Last second, Zhang Tiangen didn''t expect to be knocked down by Chen Xiao.


    Perhaps even the referee would not have thought that such a thin man would knock over a strong man like Zhang Tian with one punch!


    But now this is an undeniable fact! Chen Xiao knocked Zhang Tian over with one punch!


    At this time, the referee walked slowly onto the stage, "Chen Xiaosheng!" grabbed Chen Xiao''s right hand and raised it high.


    There was no cheering, no one spoke, because Chen Xiaoliang had just blinded them!


    Chen Xiao stepped down and stood next to brother snake. Brother snake laughed and looked at Chen Xiao, "Chen Xiao, powerful!"


    Chen Xiao smiled faintly and nodded.


    Buzz!


    Just then, Han Ziming''s phone rang.


    Han Ziming walked aside to answer the phone and came back with a dignified face.


    Seeing this, Chen Xiao knew that something must have happened, so he immediately went to Han Ziming, "what''s the matter?"


    Han Ziming approached Chen Xiao and whispered, "Xia mengqiu is missing."


    "What?!" Chen Xiao was shocked when he heard it! "What about protecting her men?"


    "I''ve been knocked out. It''s probably kidnapping. I have to go back and have a look now." Han Ziming''s face was pale.


    Chen Xiao gave Han Ziming a slight pause. He knew that Xia mengqiu''s position in Han Ziming''s heart was unshakable. Han Ziming must go back. Since Han Ziming wants to go back, he must go back, but what about the boxing match?


    At this time, brother snake seemed to see that Chen Xiao and Han Ziming were in trouble, so he came over, "Chen Xiao, what''s the matter with you two?"


    Chen Xiao nodded. "A friend has an accident. I have to go back now."


    When snake heard this, he shook his head again and again. "No, it''s absolutely not. Now it''s the top eight. How can you go at the most critical time! I invested a lot of money in this game!"


    Han Ziming was worried at this time. "Boss, if you don''t stay here first, I''ll go back first and get Li Haibo''s whereabouts after the game."


    Chen Xiao looked down for a moment and suddenly strode onto the challenge arena!


    It was supposed to be a rest time. There were five minutes before the top eight boxing match, but at this time, Chen Xiao stepped into the challenge arena. Everyone present couldn''t understand why Chen Xiao came to the stage. The time of the match really hasn''t come yet?


    When everyone was in doubt, Chen Xiao said, "please come up and fight me!"


    "Ah?!" hearing Chen Xiao''s words, everyone present was shocked. What does Chen Xiao mean? Is NIMA going to challenge eight alone?


    Even if Chen Xiaogang''s performance is amazing, the audience doesn''t think Chen Xiao has the strength to beat the other seven!


    "Shit! I don''t think he''s dying. Challenge eight alone, eh..."


    "People like to pretend B. I''m afraid Chen Xiao has to lose his life here today."


    "Cough, let''s wait and see a good play!" the audience began to discuss. No one believed that long Tian challenged eight people alone! Even brother snake looked stunned and asked Han Ziming, what is Chen Xiao doing?!


    But Han Ziming didn''t speak. He just stared at Chen Xiao. He knew that Chen Xiao came to the stage to challenge eight by himself. A burst of gratitude slowly rose in his heart.


    Step on!


    Just then, a loose sound of footsteps came out. I saw the strong man with bare arms walking slowly onto the challenge arena, with a cigarette in his mouth and a trace of contempt on his face. He looked at Chen Xiao, "boy, what did you say just now? I didn''t hear it clearly."


    When Chen Xiao heard the speech, he just smiled faintly. Then he stepped forward and walked in front of the strong man. He put his hands on his chest and said slowly, "I said, I want to challenge you eight!" while talking, Chen Xiao looked at several strong men standing under the challenge arena. These people are going to participate in the top eight competition.


    Hearing Chen Xiao''s words, I saw the strong man laugh wildly, burst out of his anger, clenched his fist and put it in front of Chen Xiao, "children, do you know what this is?"


    "Fist." Chen Xiao didn''t seem angry about the strong man''s words. He answered with a relaxed smile on his face.


    "You know, it''s called fist! How many fists do you have?"


    "Two," Chen Xiao replied.


    "Do you know how many of the eight of us?" the strong man smiled thoughtfully and turned his head to look at the strong men standing under the challenge arena. The strong men stole a contemptuous smile from Chen Xiao at the same time.


    "Sixteen." Chen Xiao then answered, his face still full of ease.


    "Are you capable of defeating us?"


    "Just you guys, I''m just playing."


    what? Just for fun?


    As soon as Chen Xiao said this, those strong men who were still standing under the challenge arena immediately went up to the challenge arena in anger and opened their eyes to Chen Xiao. Where are these wild boys from? Dare to be presumptuous in front of us!


    Chen Xiao held his hands on his chest, stared at him with his eyes, smiled playfully and said, "you eight, go together!"


    This sentence once again annoyed the eight strong men. Before the referee announced, seven people came together at the same time and planned to beat Chen Xiao!


    Seeing Chen Xiao''s slightly moving tibia, he bordered with the seven strong men.


    Eight pairs of fists against one pair of fists, Chen Xiao is under great pressure.


    The first strong man was directly blown away by Chen Xiao and knocked down another strong man.


    The remaining five people showed no weakness and immediately pressed up again. Their strong momentum immediately began to spread on the challenge arena.


    After an instant, five people surrounded Chen Xiao alone!


    After a great war, Chen Xiao was slightly injured, and the eight strong men were directly knocked over by Chen Xiao!


    Under the stage, it was quiet. Brother snake now doesn''t know how excited he is. I saw brother snake staring at Chen Xiao with his eyes tightly. His eyes are a little congested. Chen Xiao, it''s really powerful!


    Everyone was stunned. No one would have thought that Chen Xiao was so powerful that he really knocked down the top eight, and he was only slightly injured.


    After getting off the challenge arena, brother snake smiled and took Chen Xiao and Han Ziming away.


    Snake brother told Chen Xiao about Li Haibo''s whereabouts. It turned out that Li Haibo didn''t leave by boat, but hid in Shadong villa.


    "Brother snake, is there no problem with this?" Chen Xiao asked.


    I saw brother snake nodding and smiling, "brother snake does business. How can there be a problem!"


    "That......" Chen Xiao whispered in brother snake''s ear.


    Brother snake heard it and smiled on his face.

 Chapter 202

    Chen Xiao and Han Ziming went back and looked for many places. They searched everything in the school, but there was still no trace of Xia mengqiu.


    "Boss, do you think mengqiu was kidnapped by Li Haibo?" at this time, Han Ziming said to Chen Xiao.


    Chen Xiao nodded slightly when he heard the speech. Li Haibo is still very suspected.


    "OK, let''s go to Sadong villa!"


    So Chen Xiao and Han Ziming drove to Shadong villa.


    Squeak!


    The car stopped in front of the villa. Chen Xiao and Han Ziming slowly got off and came to the front of the villa.


    Ding Dong! Chen Xiao knocked on the door of the villa.


    But after a long time, no one came to open the door.


    Very confused, so Chen Xiao and Han Ziming stayed there and planned to wait until they came.


    "Come in!" just then, a dull voice came out of the villa.


    Someone?


    Chen Xiao paused, and Han Ziming walked to the door of the villa again.


    Squeak!!


    With the sound of opening the door, the door of the villa was slowly opened, and a white light shot in from the door. Just after entering, Chen Xiao clearly saw a man in the villa, "Li Haibo!"


    Li Haibo was standing on the second floor, looking treacherously at Chen Xiao and Han Ziming, "Chen Xiao, you really came. Today, Sadong villa is your graveyard!" Li Haibo had a treacherous smile on his face, as if he had already won!


    Chen Xiao smiled calmly when he heard the speech. He didn''t feel nervous at all. His face was full of ''relaxed'', "Li Haibo, I spent a lot of time looking for you. It''s not easy to find you today, so you must die."


    Han Ziming standing next to Chen Xiao also grinned when he heard the speech, and then said slowly, "Li Haibo, today is your death date. Come down!"


    At this time, although Chen Xiao and Han Ziming are relaxed, they are still a little nervous, because everyone can see that Li Haibo has set a trap in the villa. Now Li Haibo has been ready for a long time, and Chen Xiao and Han Ziming have just learned about it


    Li Haibo laughed a few times and looked at Chen Xiao and Han Ziming standing below. "You two have entered my trap, so don''t want to go out."


    At this time, Chen Xiao''s face was frozen. "I asked brother snake not long ago. How could he know where Li Haibo is hiding? Brother snake said that his men told him, Li Haibo, you should have planted spies under brother snake''s men?"


    Hearing Chen Xiao''s words, Li Haibo standing on the high platform laughed a few times, and then said slowly, "I was going to run away, but I didn''t expect you to go to brother snake to find me, so I can only make a plan to kill you first..."


    Listening to Li Haibo''s words, it seems that Chen Xiao has been controlled by him. Li Haibo is really too smart.


    "Since you are so smart, can you tell me if Li Haibo can walk out of here alive?" Chen Xiao held his hands on his chest, looked at Li Haibo, and then said.


    Hearing Chen Xiao''s words, Li Haibo laughed three times again and looked contemptuously at Chen Xiao and Han Ziming, "just you two, want to fight me? Want to kill me? I think you''re looking for death!"


    With Li Haibo''s low roar, Li Haibo suddenly jumped down from the second floor and stood directly in front of Chen Xiao and Han Ziming, with bursts of anger on his face. It seems that he has made up his mind to kill Chen Xiao and Han Ziming today.


    "Take your life!"


    While talking, Li Haibo picked up an iron bar and chopped at Chen Xiao and Han Ziming!


    The iron bar made a stabbing sound across the air. Chen Xiao and Han Ziming kept dodging.


    Li Haibo laughed loudly and looked at the current situation of Chen Xiao and Han Ziming. He was very excited. Many times, Li Haibo failed to kill Chen Xiao, and asked Chen Xiao to kill his subordinate Ouyang Xianhai.


    This time, Chen Xiao was finally desperate. Don''t mention how excited Li Haibo was now.


    The strong iron bar constantly smashed Chen Xiao and Han Ziming. Chen Xiao and Han Ziming kept dodging the iron bar in Li Haibo''s hand.


    Li Haibo''s Kung Fu is really enough to deal with Chen Xiao and Han Ziming. Now Chen Xiao and Han Ziming have no idea at all. Fight, I''m afraid they can''t fight. Run, and I can''t run. Who knows if Li Haibo has any other mechanism in the villa


    Chen Xiao vaguely felt bad, but he couldn''t say it. Now he can only dodge Li Haibo''s attack. Li Haibo''s strength is undeniable. Chen Xiao and Han Ziming were forced to retreat by Li Haibo alone.


    If there is a third person now, he may be able to defeat Li Haibo, but now only Chen Xiao and Han Ziming are not Li Haibo''s opponents at all!


    However, the closer Li Haibo approaches Chen Xiao and Han Ziming, the more relaxed Chen Xiao looks. Let alone Li Haibo, even Han Ziming can''t understand why Chen Xiao is.


    The fight is still going on. It can''t stop at all. Li Haibo is more and more brave. Chen Xiao and Han Ziming are still losing


    Whoosh!


    Just then, a white light flashed.


    Brush!


    With the roar of the wind, I saw a flying knife shot out of nowhere and directly inserted into Li Haibo''s arm!


    Ah?!


    Li Haibo screamed in pain. Han Ziming was surprised. This is... This throwing knife is clearly Jiang Weiwei''s!


    Why did Jiang Weiwei appear here!


    Dada, dada!


    With a burst of footsteps approaching, Jiang Weiwei was standing next to Chen Xiao, while Li Haibo had retreated, covering his wound and sweating on his forehead.


    "Boss, you''re still smart and told me to lie in ambush outside." Jiang Weiwei stepped forward and stepped over Chen Xiao''s arm. The two seats in front of her chest kept rubbing, which made Chen Xiao hot. If there were no others now, it''s estimated that Jiang Weiwei would be directly punished!


    Han Ziming, standing on one side, heard Jiang Weiwei''s words, his body trembled slightly, turned his head and looked at Chen Xiao. When did Chen Xiao call Jiang Weiwei? Why don''t you know?


    Chen Xiao smiled at Han Ziming and said, "the fewer people know about this kind of thing, the better. So I didn''t tell you that I called Jiang Weiwei and let her ambush outside before I came."


    "Tall!" Han Ziming gave Chen Xiao a thumbs up. "It''s still the boss. No wonder he was so calm just now!"


    At this time, Li Haibo opposite was surprised. Chen Xiao and Han Ziming could Parry themselves just now, but now Jiang Weiwei appeared again. In this way, he was not the opponent of these three people at all!


    Jiang Weiwei stepped forward and walked out. She came to Li Haibo and held her hands on her chest. "Li Haibo, dare to ask my boss for trouble. I think you want to die!"


    At the same time, Chen Xiao and Han Ziming also came forward. They both looked calm. Three people were against one. Even if Li Haibo was powerful, he could not be the opponent of Chen Xiao, Han Ziming and Jiang Weiwei!


    "Chen Xiao! You!!" Li Haibo was so angry that he couldn''t speak. His hands trembled and pointed at Chen Xiao. His face was angry. Now Li Haibo wanted to eat Chen Xiao!


    However, if Jiang Weiwei was absent just now, Li Haibo could definitely kill Chen Xiao and Han Ziming, but now it''s different. Jiang Weiwei''s appearance indicates that Li Haibo is dead today!


    At this time, Chen Xiao stepped forward and stared at Li Haibo with his eyes. "Li Haibo, you and I have been entangled for many days. Today we can have an understanding!"


    While talking, the three rushed forward at the same time, and Li Haibo quickly parried.


    Li Haibo was stabbed by Jiang Weiwei''s throwing knife. Now the three people come forward to fight at the same time. Li Haibo is the opponent of the three people! He was forced to retreat by Chen Xiao and other three people!


    After a while, Li Haibo was seriously injured and lay on the ground.


    Chen Xiao, Han Ziming and Jiang Weiwei surrounded Li Haibo.


    At this time, Li Haibo''s face was frozen, as if he had made a decision!


    Suddenly, Li Haibo shouted, "do it!"


    Seeing this, Chen Xiao felt a faint uneasiness in his heart. In fact, Chen Xiao was always worried that since Li Haibo knew he was coming back, he must have set up an ambush here!


    "Hurry! Get out of the way!" Chen Xiao shouted, suddenly ran to Han Ziming and Jiang Weiwei, and immediately threw them down!


    Boom!


    At the same time, a dull gunshot came from the outside.


    Click!


    The glass in front of everyone suddenly became shattered!


    Dang!


    The bullet just passed through the position where Chen Xiao and others stood and hit the metal chair!


    Suddenly, a cold sweat came out from behind Han Ziming and Jiang Weiwei. If it weren''t for Chen Xiao, one of them would have to die!


    "Li Haibo, you old treachery!" Jiang Weiwei got up fiercely and shot Li Haibo with a flying knife in her hand.


    Boom!


    Another gunshot rang out, and Jiang Weiwei''s throwing knife had already flown out.


    Seeing that the situation was bad, Chen Xiao flew up and knocked Jiang Weiwei down again!


    The bullet missed again. Li Haibo wanted to escape, but how could Chen Xiao and others let him escape? The three men surrounded Li Haibo with the help of the bunker again.


    It turned out that Li Haibo had already called a sniper from the group and asked him to hide in a villa seven or eight hundred meters away. However, because the distance was too far and Chen Xiao and others had been very careful, the sniper never fired.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Snipers are still shooting, Chen Xiao and others are moving slowly.


    Chen Xiao seized the opportunity and rushed forward to expose a flaw to the sniper, just like a civet cat, fiercely ran behind Li Haibo!


    Boom! Boo!!


    Two shots!


    Two bullets hit Li Haibo''s chest accurately! Suddenly, blood burst out like a fountain.


    At this time, a strong light flashed. Chen Xiao saw the sniper opposite with the help of the mirror!


    The sniper had put away his gun and went downstairs!


    Seeing that Li Haibo is dead, all Chen Xiao has to do now is catch the sniper and ask!


    "Come on, chase the villa opposite!" Chen Xiao whispered and shot forward like a cheetah out of the villa.


    Han Ziming and Jiang Weiwei rushed out with Chen Xiao.


    After Chen Xiao and the other three got out of the villa, they found that the sniper had got on the bus and ran away!

 Chapter 203

    After Chen Xiao went out, he obviously saw a man with a mask carrying a box on a Mercedes Benz.


    Seeing this, Chen Xiao immediately got into the car with Han Ziming and Jiang Weiwei, and then directly caught up.


    A Mercedes Benz and a BMW staged a thrilling chase on the road full of vehicles!


    The speed of Mercedes Benz and BMW is not much different. Now is the time to test Chen Xiaohe''s mask man''s technology.


    Chen Xiao''s steady driving skills and classic offset curves stunned the surrounding pedestrians.


    After a while, Chen Xiao caught up with the mask man with the help of his driving skills.


    Because the man was wearing a mask, Chen Xiao couldn''t see his face clearly.


    Suddenly, the other party took out his pistol and shot several shots at Chen Xiao.


    Seeing this, Chen Xiao controlled the car, skillfully avoided the bullet, shot a knife and hit the man''s shoulder accurately.


    The mask man felt pain and the car became shaky.


    Chen Xiao didn''t dare to hit hard at this time. He could only follow the mask man.


    Soon, the mask man drove to the dock!


    At this time, Chen Xiao''s heart was horizontal. Since NIMA can''t catch up with you, I''ll kill you!


    Buzz!


    The roar of the engine rang through here. Chen Xiao''s BMW shot forward like a sharp arrow.


    Boom!


    With the sound of a heavy collision, the Mercedes Benz that only saw the man sitting down was severely hit by the BMW that Chen Xiao sat down.


    Plop!


    Suddenly, the Mercedes Benz with the mask man sitting down fell into the water and aroused a spray.


    This move attracted many onlookers. Chen Xiao immediately left the wharf. After the three separated, Chen Xiao returned to the residence of Li Jiajia and Li Yinyin in the evening.


    Dangdang!


    With the ringing of the doorbell, Chen Xiao knocked on the door of Li Jiajia''s sister''s house.


    Squeak!


    After a while, the door was slowly opened.


    holy crap


    When he saw the scene in front of him, Chen Xiao almost gushed blood. He saw Li Yinyin standing there wrapped in a bathrobe with wet hair!


    Seeing Chen xiaoleng there, Li Yinyin smiled, "brother-in-law, what are you doing!" Li Yinyin shouted.


    "Sister! Come and see!" Li Yinyin shouted mischievously.


    Step on!!


    Suddenly, a voice came downstairs. Chen Xiao had no choice but to spread his hand. This Li Yinyin knew to make trouble for himself one day!


    Chen Xiao and Li Yinyin came in. Li Jiajia also came downstairs and stared at Li Yinyin. "Yinyin, go and get dressed!"


    Hearing Li Jiajia''s words, Li Yinyin tooted her mouth and reluctantly went upstairs. At the same time, she turned her head and made a face at Chen Xiao.


    In the evening, Chen Xiao successfully went to Li Jiajia''s bed again.


    "Ah! What are you doing!" Li Jiajia knew it was Chen Xiao as soon as her ass cooled!


    Chen Xiao smiled and put his hand on Li Jiajia''s white leg, while Li Jiajia kept pushing Chen Xiao''s hand.


    After Chen Xiao took advantage of many advantages, Li Jiajia''s face coagulated and said seriously, "I have something to discuss with you. Be serious!"


    Chen Xiao''s face coagulated and looked at Li Jiajia. "What''s up, you say."


    "Today, someone went to Li''s group and found me. They said that they had a large piece of land and planned to use it as the top amusement park in China. However, because the demand for funds was too large, they couldn''t complete it, so they had to come to Li''s group for cooperation." Li Jiajia said with great vigour.


    Chen Xiao heard the speech and thought for a while. He knew what Li Jiajia meant, so he nodded, "I''ll help you go there tomorrow."


    Hearing Chen Xiao''s words, Li Jiajia was overjoyed and smiled at Chen Xiao, "it''s still my Chen Xiao!"


    "You only know now!" Chen Xiao thought


    Li Jiajia was so shy that she rolled her eyes and looked at Chen Xiao. "If you are so careful, I''ll kick you out of bed!"


    Hearing the speech, Chen Xiao hugged Li Jiajia and stroked Li Jiajia''s white and smooth arm. "Jiajia, do you say you''re not afraid of me eating you?"


    Li Jiajia smiled mischievously and straightened her chest, "come on!"


    "Coming!"


    The two men began to fight in bed. Li Jiajia had all kinds of manners. Chen Xiao couldn''t stop. He almost put Li Jiajia on the right track.


    The next day, Chen Xiao followed Li Jiajia to the company. Not long later, Li Jiajia received a call from the half empty room. The person who wanted to talk about cooperation yesterday really came again.


    "Chen Xiao, come and have a look with me." Li Jiajia looked at Chen Xiao and said.


    Chen Xiao, sitting across the desk, nodded, "of course I want to go with my Jiajia!"


    They went to the reception hall together.


    As soon as I entered the reception hall, I saw a young man with short hair sitting on the sofa, wearing a white suit, sitting dignified and gentleman, with a beautiful face. When I saw Li Jiajia and Chen Xiao coming in, I immediately stood up and walked in front of Li Jiajia.


    "Hello, manager Li, I''m Shijing." while talking, Shijing stretched out his hand to Li Jiajia and planned to shake hands!


    Just as Li Jiajia was about to reach out, a figure suddenly appeared behind him. Suddenly, Chen Xiao stood in front of Li Jiajia.


    "Hello, my name is Chen Xiao, an employee of Li''s group." while talking, Chen Xiao grabbed Shijing''s hand.


    Li Jiajia, standing behind her, is very happy. She just likes Chen Xiao''s strong character!


    The teacher''s state standing in front of me has hardly reacted. I don''t know Chen Xiao before? Why did it suddenly appear today?


    After sitting down, Shijing began to introduce himself. He is the new CEO of Xinyuan Real Estate Group. Today, he came to talk with Li group about the construction of the country''s top amusement park.


    At the beginning, Shijing began to talk about his own views.


    Shijing said to Li Jiajia with a gentleman''s face: "manager Li, I think Li''s group will gain great benefits after the completion of our domestic top amusement park. Of course, Xinyuan Real estate will try its best to build a domestic top amusement park. After everything is completed, our two shares will be half and half. What do you think?" Shijing looked forward to Li Jiajia after saying that.


    After thinking for a while, Li Jiajia turned her head and looked at Chen Xiao sitting next to her.


    Seeing this, the teacher was puzzled. Is the young man sitting next to Li Jiajia the leader of Li''s group?


    However, due to etiquette, Shijing did not ask these questions.


    At this time, Chen Xiao nodded, then smiled at Shi Jing and said, "president Shi, in principle, this cooperation is beneficial to both you and me, but we have to discuss the details. Please understand."


    When Shijing heard this, he smiled, and the president''s demeanor was shining. "It''s all right. You can discuss it well and call me if you have any ideas." while talking, Shijing handed Li Jiajia a business card. On the business card, it said, ''Shijing, the new executive president of Xinyuan Real Estate Group''


    Chen Xiao smiled calmly when he saw this. He was a little stingy because he didn''t give himself a step. Obviously, there were two people sitting in front of him, but he only gave Li Jiajia a business card instead of himself!


    Li Jiajia looked at Chen Xiao, then smiled, handed the business card to Chen Xiao''s hand, looked at the teacher''s realm and explained, "he is my assistant."


    Hearing Li Jiajia''s words, Chen Xiao smiled and didn''t talk much.


    At this time, Shijing spoke again and smiled at Li Jiajia''s gentleman, "I wonder if manager Li is interested in having dinner with me tonight?" while talking, Shijing gentleman stood up.


    Li Jiajia smiled awkwardly when she heard the speech. She glanced at Chen Xiao. It was clearly written on her face, "people invited me to dinner. Why didn''t you respond at all?"


    "President Shi, I still have an appointment tonight, so I can''t have dinner with you. I''m sorry." Li Jiajia replied and politely refused Shijing.


    "Cough!" after being rejected by Li Jiajia, Shijing coughed awkwardly. He was also the president of night song. Of course, it was a little embarrassing to be rejected face to face by others. Shijing looked at Chen Xiao and knew that it was because Chen Xiao was there.


    So Shijing continued, "since manager Li has an appointment tonight, we''ll call if we have time."


    When Chen Xiao heard this, a fire burned from his heart. NIMA seduced my daughter-in-law in front of me. Smelly boy, don''t you want to live!


    Although Chen Xiao was angry in his heart, he still had a smile on his face. "President Shi, my daughter-in-law has an appointment with me tonight. You can eat alone!"


    Chen Xiao''s words almost made Li Jiajia laugh.


    When Shi Jing heard the speech, he smiled, glanced at Chen Xiao, and then said to Li Jiajia, "in that case, I''ll go first. Manager Li, think about the contract and call me at any time."


    After that, Shijing left Li''s group.


    When Shijing just went out, Li Jiajia smiled, "Chen Xiao, do you think you''re jealous!"


    "Cough!" Chen Xiao heard the speech, coughed twice, and then said to Li Jiajia, "I think the president of this division is a little strange. Maybe there are other attempts."


    "What''s his intention?" Li Jiajia said mischievously.


    Chen Xiao just felt that there was something wrong with the division, but he couldn''t tell what the problem was, so he shook his head at Li Jiajia, "I haven''t seen it yet, and I''m sure it will be revealed in the future."


    Seeing Li Jiajia''s small mouth and long eyelashes blinking and blinking, she decided that Chen Xiao was jealous!


    "Chen Xiao, Shijing is the new CEO of Xinyuan Real Estate Group. Isn''t it not good that he invited me to dinner and I refused?" Li Jiajia looked at Chen Xiao and said.


    Chen Xiao''s face coagulated when he heard the speech. "What''s wrong? You''re right! What if he plans to go wrong."


    Li Jiajia rolled her eyes. "Do you mean you won''t be jealous when I go to dinner with him?"


    Chen Xiao paused, then shook his head, "I won''t be jealous!"


    Hearing Chen Xiao''s words, Li Jiajia took out her mobile phone, looked at the business card that Shijing had just given her, shook at Chen Xiao and said, "then I''ll promise to go on a date."


    Chen Xiao saw this and agreed! "No, I have to follow if I want to go!"


    Poof!


    Li Jiajia burst out with a smile.

 Chapter 204

    After work, he first returned Li Jiajia and Li Yinyin. After the two sisters, Chen Xiao told Han Ziming about the casino. Han Ziming was more interested after listening to it, so he decided to go to the construction site with Chen Xiao to have a look.


    So they drove to the construction site. From a distance, Chen Xiao immediately saw Shijing, the president Shijing.


    After getting off the bus, I didn''t visit much. I saw that the division came over with a pale face. It was just two people like yesterday.


    Chen Xiao saw the division and smiled. Knowing that the division was still angry about things in Li''s group, he stretched out his right hand and said with a smile: "nice to meet you, president!"


    However, Shijing silk ignored Chen Xiao, put his hands on his chest, did not come forward to shake hands with Chen Xiao, narrowed his eyes, his face was full of contempt, and looked at Chen Xiao''s eyes as if the emperor was looking at his ministers.


    Han Ziming, who was standing on one side, was angry and stepped forward to step out, but Chen Xiao still held Han Ziming.


    Shijing sneered and glanced at Chen Xiao, "hey... President Li is beautiful and has strong working ability, but there is a little bad, that is, his vision is too poor!"


    "Shit, what are you talking about?! tell me again!" Han Ziming pushed Chen Xiao''s hand away and stood in front of the Shijing with an angry face. He wanted to fight!


    Shijing still looked calm without looking at Han Ziming, and then said slowly, "Chen Xiao, you are also an employee of Li group. How can you keep migrant workers by your side?"


    "Also, how can you, a small employee of Li''s group, match president Li? I think you''d better give up the idea early. President Li will be mine sooner or later!" Shijing said with disdain on his face.


    Originally, Chen Xiao didn''t raise much about what the Shijing just said, but Chen Xiao was unhappy about what the Shijing just said. Why don''t I deserve my daughter-in-law?! However, considering that other people''s Shijing is still a partner, if they act rashly, it will be disadvantageous to Li''s group.


    Chen Xiao smiled calmly, glanced at the division and said, "what does the division president mean?"


    Shijing smiled, and then slowly replied, "I said, you don''t deserve president Li!"


    "Death!!" Han Ziming was so angry that he wanted to fight the division, but he was still held by Chen Xiao.


    Seeing this, Shijing became more arrogant and thought that Chen Xiao did not dare to do it by himself anyway. Now Shijing was sure that no matter what he said about Chen Xiao, Chen Xiao did not dare to do it by himself, because his Shijing is now cooperating with Li group!


    At this time, Chen Xiao pulled Han Ziming aside. Smiling, he said to Han Ziming, "it''s not good for you to cooperate in front of me."


    Han Ziming''s face was frozen and said, "boss, turn your head around and watch me cut him, smelly boy¡°


    Chen Xiao heard the speech and did not speak, but his face was full of words, "you''d better kill him for me!"


    Han Ziming saw Chen Xiao''s face and knew what Chen Xiao meant. With a grim smile, he walked to the front of the Shijing.


    Han Ziming looked like a local ruffian, looked at the division and said coldly, "little white face, did you just say that my boss and President Li are not worthy?"


    "Nonsense!" Shijing''s anger disdained Han Ziming.


    At this time, Han Ziming smiled faintly and said, "little white face, what do you mean is that you are matched with President Li?"


    "Yes!" Shijing nodded.


    "Then why are you?" Han Ziming stepped forward two steps.


    "Education, position, money!" Shi Jing said forcefully!


    At this time, Han Ziming sneered, "then I''ll let you have nothing!" while talking, Han Ziming suddenly came forward and punched in front of him!


    Boom!


    With a dull voice, Han Ziming directly hit Shijing on the face!


    This punch directly hit the Shijing mouth and sprayed blood, and the nose sank directly.


    "You! How dare you beat me! Chen Xiao, come here! I want to explain this to President Li!" Shijing shouted and touched the blood on his face. He didn''t expect that Han Zi would really do it!


    At this time, Chen Xiao turned his face to one side, as if he hadn''t heard the words of the Shijing, and didn''t even look at the Shijing.


    Seeing that Chen Xiao didn''t respond, Shijing''s face turned white, so he came forward to hold Han Ziming and began to wrestle!


    Han Ziming sneered. His elbows and fists all bombarded Shijing.


    But Han Ziming can''t figure out one thing. He has hit the division so many times, and he has used his 100% strength in every punch and elbow, but why is there nothing in the division?!


    The two men tore together on the construction site. Shijing held Han Ziming tightly, and Han Ziming kept bombarding Shijing with his fists.


    Chen Xiao turned his head and looked at Shijing and Han Ziming. He was also surprised. The anti strike energy of Shijing is really not weak!


    Buzz!


    Just then, a roar of the engine sounded. In an instant, a dark car appeared on the construction site!


    Seeing this, Chen Xiao looked at the dark car, the color of a poisonous snake. I think Chen Xiao has guessed who it is.


    Boom!


    With the sound of the door being opened, a woman came down from above. It was the famous black widow!


    I saw the black widow wearing black leather clothes and leather pants. Her beautiful lines were displayed by tight clothes. She still exuded the fragrance. As soon as she got off the bus, she attracted the eyes of countless migrant workers.


    The black widow turned a blind eye to these eyes and walked directly towards Chen Xiao. A pair of charming eyes stared at Chen Xiao and kept shining. She saw that Chen Xiao was hot.


    At this time, Han Ziming and Shijing were still tearing, while Chen Xiao walked towards the black widow.


    After a while, the black widow came to Chen Xiao. As soon as she came up, she grabbed Chen Xiao''s arm, bleated and whispered, "brother Chen Xiao, why don''t you find me after not seeing you for many days? You want to kill me!"


    Chen Xiao smiled calmly. NIMA, you poisoned me. I haven''t settled with you yet! What do you want?!


    "Black widow, what are you doing here? Just looking for me?" Chen Xiao approached the black widow and took a deep breath of the fragrance from the black widow.


    The black widow smiled, and the onion jade finger gently brushed Chen Xiao''s lips. With a delicate look on her face, she stroked her right hand, "I''m looking for him today!" while talking, the black widow pointed to the teacher who was fighting with Han Ziming.


    "Cough!" Chen Xiao coughed a few times. It seemed that he was a little amorous, so he shouted, "Ziming, stop first!"


    Han Ziming''s Heavenly Sword, Chen Xiao''s words, immediately stopped, pushed away the division and glared, "you bitch! Don''t you know how to fight?"


    I saw blood on Shijing''s face. I couldn''t see his face. Was he happy or angry.


    At this time, Shijing saw the black widow and his eyes lit up immediately! It''s really not easy to see such a beautiful woman on this construction site!


    The black widow saw that Shijing was staring at herself, so she welcomed her, looked surprised and came to Shijing.


    Seeing this, Shijing immediately took out a wet towel and wiped his face, then looked at the black widow with a smile and said, "I don''t know what''s wrong with Miss coming to our construction site today?"


    Hearing the speech, the black widow threw a wink at Shijing, full of fragrance and said, "you must be Shijing, the famous CEO of Xinyuan group. You are a good casino. I want to join your team and give me the money!"


    "Ah?!" hearing the words of the black widow, Shijing looked a little flattered. His face was full of amazement. He stared at the black widow tightly, and then said, "what''s your name? And do you really want to join our team?"


    The black widow smiled and said, "my name is black widow. How can I be insincere when I come so far?" while talking, the black widow rubbed the teacher''s territory.


    When Shijing heard the speech, he was delighted. He thought that the black widow was interested in herself, so he came to invest, so he said, "I don''t know how much money you can invest, miss?"


    Hearing the words of Shijing, the black widow looked playful, with a trace of poison floating on her pretty face, and then replied, "I can''t tell how much money I can invest, but it''s more than enough to build this casino."


    Shijing was overjoyed. He had been worried about money, but now he finally had hope!


    "Let''s make a call first!" the black widow took out her cell phone.


    Shijing wiped the blood on his face, took out his mobile phone and exchanged calls with the black widow.


    "Well, let''s call first. Do you remember to call me, President of Shijing ~ ~ I have time at any time." the black widow looked charming and walked towards Chen Xiao after saying that.


    Suddenly, Shijing was stunned there, beauty! It''s really beautiful. It''s romantic to be a ghost in the next period of peony!


    The black widow bumped into Chen Xiao''s arms again.


    "Chen Xiao, do you have an appointment tonight?" the black widow looked charming.


    "Cough!" Chen Xiao coughed twice. "I have an appointment with my daughter-in-law tonight!" Chen Xiao said calmly, but his face clearly said, "I''ll date you tonight. I guess I don''t even know how to die!"


    The conversation between the black widow and Chen Xiao shows that Shijing is called envy, jealousy and hatred, Chen Xiao! It''s you again, Chen Xiao!!


    "Well, President of Shijing, let''s go back first. I''ll call you at any time to talk about cooperation!" Chen Xiao waved to Shijing and said.


    Shijing nodded helplessly, his face turned purple, and looked at Chen Xiao angrily. He wanted to come up and say that Chen Xiao had been killed, but he didn''t have the ability.


    Therefore, Chen Xiao broke up with the black widow, got on the bus with Han Ziming, and went directly to the expressway. It was soon dark. Chen Xiao came directly to the villa of Li Jiajia and Li Yinyin.


    "Ah! Brother-in-law, are you out fooling around again?! why do you still have that smell, black widow?" as soon as you entered the door, Li Yinyin appeared in front of Chen Xiao.


    When Chen Xiao heard the speech, he coughed and quarreled with Li Yinyin for a while and went upstairs.


    Squeak!


    With the sound of opening the door, Chen Xiao quickly rushed into Li Jiajia''s Simmons.


    At this time, Li Jiajia was still lying watching TV and saw Chen Xiao go to his bed!


    "What is Jiajia looking at?" Chen Xiao said with a smile.


    Seeing Li Jiajia''s face cold, he obviously smelled the woman''s fragrance on Chen Xiao, so he replied coldly, "I want you to take care of it!"


    Chen Xiao smiled at the speech and then said, "Jiajia, guess where I went today?"


    Li Jiajia turned her head and looked at Chen Xiao. Her face didn''t change. "How do I know?"


    "I went to the construction site of the casino. It''s really good," Chen Xiao said.


    At this time, Li Jiajia suddenly turned her head, "really?" she looked at Chen Xiao and asked.


    "Well." Chen Xiao nodded, "tell me your opinion. Do you want to win the project?"


    "Hmm!" Li Jiajia nodded. "In fact, I''ve been optimistic about this project for a long time. I''m just asking your opinion."


    "OK, let''s decide to win the project now!" Chen Xiao said.


    Li Jiajia looked down for a moment, then nodded to win the project.

 Chapter 205

    The next morning, Chen Xiao and Li Jiajia came to the company.


    Chen Xiao was sitting in the office. Suddenly, he thought of something. He picked up the phone and dialed Jiang Weiwei.


    "Hello ~ ~ brother Chen, do you miss me?" Jiang Weiwei''s voice came from the opposite side, which made people tremble.


    Chen Xiao smiled and said, "slightly, you come down to the company building. I have something to tell you."


    After a quiet moment across the phone, "are you asking me out?"


    "Cough!" Chen Xiao coughed twice. "Yes, I''m asking you out!"


    "OK! I''ll be there in a minute!" Jiang Weiwei hung up the phone.


    Chen Xiao took the phone, smiled and went downstairs.


    After waiting downstairs for a while, Jiang Weiwei arrived.


    As soon as she got off the bus, Jiang Weiwei stepped over Chen Xiao''s arm. "Brother Chen, let''s go to the movies first, then eat hot pot, and then open it. What do you think?"


    Chen Xiao spread his hand and scraped the bridge of Jiang Weiwei''s nose. "We''ll talk about it later. It''s really something to find you today!"


    When Jiang Weiwei heard the speech, her face coagulated, rubbed Chen Xiao, and then said, "tell me what you want!"


    Chen Xiao paused and then said, "help me investigate the division and the black widow."


    Jiang Weiwei smiled mischievously and rubbed Chen Xiao''s arm. "Well, I''ll take it! When I find out about these two people, you should make good compensation to me ~ ~"


    Chen Xiao heard it, smiled awkwardly and nodded. Now it''s better to promise first, otherwise the little girl will be finished if she gets angry and doesn''t help herself!


    Chen Xiao was still thinking. Suddenly, a car stopped in front of him.


    It was a familiar feeling. Chen Xiao immediately understood who the visitor was, Han Ziming!


    Han Ziming hurriedly got out of the car, walked in front of Chen Xiao, looked at Jiang Weiwei who was carrying Chen Xiao''s arm, and smiled faintly, "boss, I have something to discuss with you."


    At this time, Jiang Weiwei''s face was frozen. She was angry. She glanced at Han Ziming. Her face clearly said, "you know what''s wrong with me!"


    Han Ziming saw Jiang Weiwei''s face and knew what Jiang Weiwei thought. He smiled awkwardly and looked at Chen Xiao.


    Chen Xiaosong opened Jiang Weiwei, looked at Han Ziming and said, "what''s so flustered?"


    Han Ziming''s face sank and looked at Jiang Weiwei. He stepped forward to Chen Xiao and was ready to whisper to Chen Xiao.


    At this time, Chen Xiao smiled calmly, stepped back and said, "Ziming, just say it. I''m not an outsider."


    Jiang Weiwei glared at Han Ziming, "OK, you smelly boy, don''t trust me. Believe it or not, I''ll castrate you now!"


    Hearing Jiang Weiwei''s words, Han Ziming suddenly shook his body. Jiang Weiwei can do anything. He really needs to be on guard.


    Han Ziming saw that Chen Xiao was not on guard against Jiang Weiwei, so he had nothing to do. He said, "today, the people under brother snake came to me and said that he was the one who tipped off Li Haibo."


    "What?!"


    "What?!"


    Chen Xiao and Jiang Weiwei were surprised when they heard it! The feeling is really snake brother, except for the problem!


    "Where is that man now?" Chen Xiao asked hurriedly. He was angry. NIMA, you are a poisonous snake! I almost fell into Li Haibo''s hands. I must settle accounts with you today!


    Seeing that Chen Xiao was angry, Han Ziming said, "the man left first, boss. Do you want to settle accounts with brother snake?"


    At this time, Chen Xiao sneered, and then replied, "of course I want to settle accounts with this poisonous snake! If it weren''t for a slight that day, I''m afraid we would both die in the hands of Li Haibo! Shit! I''m going to peel off his snake skin today!"


    "Yes, I''ll eat his snake skin raw!" Jiang Weiwei followed.


    Han Ziming''s face was cold and his heart was already at sixes and sevens. He was worried that Chen Xiao would not settle with brother snake. Now, the boss is angry, viper. Your boy is dead!


    "Go, get in the car! Go and teach this poisonous snake a lesson!" Chen Xiao whispered, and then walked towards the car that Han Ziming had just come.


    Han Ziming and Jiang Weiwei immediately followed up. After all, their boss had to do it. How could they not follow!


    The three got into the car and walked directly towards the dock.


    After a while, Chen Xiao stopped at "snake logistics." The brand is underground.


    Just as I got off the bus, I saw brother snake coming out with a group of people.


    Snake took off his sunglasses and walked to Chen Xiao with a smile. "Boss Chen, why do you have time to stay here today?"


    At this time, Jiang Weiwei strode forward and came to brother snake with a charming and angry expression, "I think you must be the poisonous snake!"


    Huh?


    Hearing Jiang Weiwei''s words, snake brother paused. When did he have the nickname "poisonous snake", why didn''t he know?! Yigan''s men behind brother snake were furious when they heard what Jiang Weiwei said. I think if brother snake hadn''t been here today, Jiang Weiwei would have been killed. NIMA dares to blaspheme my boss and doesn''t want to live!


    Although brother snake is angry, after all, Jiang Weiwei is followed by Chen Xiao. His brother snake understands Chen Xiao''s urination. If he makes Chen Xiao a little unhappy, let alone a "poisonous snake", his brother snake will become a dead snake!


    "Cough!" brother snake coughed twice. Looking at Jiang Weiwei in front of him, he replied, "girl, I''m an old snake. What can I do for you?"


    Jiang Weiwei looked cold, then turned her head and looked at Chen Xiao standing behind her. "Poisonous snake, do you know who he is?"


    Brother snake heard it and smiled awkwardly, "boss Chen, how can I not know? A few days ago, boss Chen was in the top eight in the underground boxing field, but it spread all over the underground."


    At this time, Han Ziming came forward and stared at brother snake. "Brother snake, do you remember Li Haibo that day?"


    Hearing this, brother snake''s face coagulated and his body trembled slightly. He glanced at Chen Xiao and immediately walked up to Chen Xiao, "boss Chen, can''t I do this thing well?"


    Chen Xiao smiled calmly, as if not angry. "Brother snake, let''s go in and have a good talk."


    "OK!" brother snake nodded and invited Chen Xiao to the upstairs office.


    Brother snake sitting in the chair bowed his head and thought for a long time. Finally, brother snake spoke, "boss Chen, I made a mistake last time. I hope you can understand."


    Hearing what brother snake said, Chen Xiao sneered, "brother snake, did you know that last time it was your mistake and almost killed the three of us?!"


    When brother snake heard the speech, he was sweating and his body was trembling slightly. He regretted more than once in his heart. Why did he believe Li Haibo''s words and bring Chen Xiao into Li Haibo''s trap? Finally, Li Haibo not only didn''t kill Chen Xiao and Han Ziming, but also was killed by Chen Xiao. Alas


    Now Brother snake wants to dig Li Haibo''s ancestral grave. NIMA, you Li Haibo will kill me today!


    I saw a burst of embarrassment on brother snake''s face. Looking at Chen Xiao, Han Ziming and Jiang Weiwei, I said, "what happened last time was brother snake''s fault. Tonight I have a banquet in the casino to apologize for the three!" brother snake''s income is very sincere, and his fear of Chen Xiao comes from his bones.


    This is, Jiang Weiwei spoke again. Jiang Weiwei looked at brother snake angrily, "viper, do you think this can wash away your guilt?!"


    Cough! Brother snake coughed awkwardly twice and didn''t know how to answer Jiang Weiwei.


    At this time, several strong men came out behind brother snake.


    One of them was big, round and skinny. He glared at Chen Xiao and said, "Chen Xiao, who do you think you are? Didn''t you win a game in the underground fist ring? Dare you talk to my boss like that?! my boss let you today, or I would have killed you!!"


    "Shut up!" at this time, brother snake whispered, looked at the strong man just now, looked cold on his face, and then said, "can you infringe on the dignity of boss Chen! Get back!"


    After being scolded by his boss, the strong man immediately retreated behind brother snake.


    Seeing this, Chen Xiao smiled, glanced at the strong man just now, and then said to brother snake, "I don''t know what this brother thinks of me. Just let him say it!"


    Snake heard Chen Xiao''s words, coughed awkwardly, looked at the strong man standing behind him, and then said to Chen Xiao, "boss Chen, I''m wrong today. My brother is a little ignorant of the times. I''ll teach him a good lesson later!"


    At this time, the man came to brother snake again, glared at Chen Xiao, and then said coldly, "I just have a great view of you!"


    Hearing the man''s words, Chen Xiao sneered, "please feel free to say what you think of me."


    "Then I''ll tell you!" this man is also a type who is not afraid of death. He can be so strong in front of his boss!


    "Say!" Chen Xiao replied simply.


    "Chen Xiao, I think your last boxing match was a cover up. You didn''t win the match by your real strength!"


    Hearing this, Chen Xiao smiled bitterly and said, "why do you say that? Did you find something?"


    At this time, the strong man looked at Chen Xiao''s arm and said, "with this small arm and strength, he can defeat so many strong people on that day? Do you know those people have been fighting black boxing for several years!"


    Chen Xiao smiled and then looked at his arm. "It seems that it''s really a little thin." Chen Xiao murmured.


    Hearing Chen Xiao''s words, the strong man laughed three times and thought he had talked about Chen Xiao''s weakness!


    At this time, Chen Xiao then said, "why don''t you come and compare your strength?"


    "How to compare?" the strong man was stunned.


    "Break your wrists!" Chen Xiao replied.


    "OK!" the strong man replied.


    At this time, Chen Xiao glanced at dozens of people standing behind the strong man and said, "you''ll take turns later!"


    "What?!"


    Hearing Chen Xiao''s words, the strong man was shocked. What does NIMA mean? Look down on people. Look at your thin arms. Look at the rough madness of more than 40 of us. NIMA, you still fight more than 40 of us? What arrogance!


    Not to mention those strong men were shocked. Even brother snake didn''t believe it. Although Chen Xiao''s performance in the challenge arena that day was very amazing, his men were very powerful compared with his strength!


    "OK, then you can have fun with boss Chen." brother snake said with a smile.


    Suddenly, those men of brother snake began to laugh, "old three, I''ll give it to you. I don''t think we need to do it!"


    The strong man smiled, casually found a chair, sat down to Chen Xiao''s years ago, and swayed his strong arm at Chen Xiao, "Chen Xiao, I''ll show you what power is now!"


    Chen Xiao just smiled faintly and stretched out his right hand.


    They clenched their hands in the middle of the table and were about to start fighting!


    "Start!" whispered someone in the crowd.


    Suddenly, the strong man began to break down, while Chen Xiao looked relaxed and smiled at the empty sweat falling on the strong man''s face.


    The restless surroundings had become quiet now. I saw those people looking at the two people at the same time, and their faces were stunned.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, with a dull sound, the strong man''s arm was suddenly smashed on the table by Chen Xiao!


    Click!


    Suddenly, a sound of broken bones sounded, and the strong man''s hand bone was directly smashed by Chen Xiao!


    No one thought that Chen Xiao had such great power!


    After breaking to the strong man, Chen Xiao smiled and looked at the others standing behind the strong man, and said faintly, "next!"


    ......


    More than 40 people were smashed by Chen Xiao one by one and broke their wrists. I think you are self mutilating!

 Chapter 206

    holy crap


    Snake brother looked at Chen Xiao''s actions and was directly frightened. Chen Xiao, how can you be so powerful?!


    Those of his men automatically went to the infirmary, leaving Chen Xiao, Han Ziming and Jiang Weiwei in the office.


    After those people went out, dozens of brother snake''s hands came down to protect brother snake''s safety.


    However, these people see everything Chen Xiao has just done!


    "I said, boss Chen, why are you so arrogant? You broke down more than 40 of my brothers alone. Is your hand an iron hand?" brother snake looked at Chen Xiao suspiciously and didn''t seem angry.


    Chen Xiao smiled and said, "this is low-key!"


    After that, Chen Xiao looked at Jiang Weiwei and Han Ziming and said, "I''ll go first and leave the matter to you two!"


    "Boss Chen, wait!" brother snake shouted, but Chen Xiao didn''t seem to hear him and ignored him at all.


    After Chen Xiao went out, Jiang Weiwei sat on the desk in front of brother snake, looked at brother snake with charming eyes, and threw a wink at the little brothers standing behind him.


    "Brother snake, what do you think we should do with this?" said Jiang Weiwei coquettishly.


    Brother snake looked blankly and coughed twice. "I said, beauty, boss Chen doesn''t treat me well. What''s the matter with you two? Are you going to do it?"


    At this time, Han Ziming stepped forward two steps and looked cold. "If my boss doesn''t move you, I''m different!" while talking, Han Ziming slapped him in the face of brother snake!


    Pop!


    The sound of a slap on the face was very loud.


    All the men standing behind brother snake dare not say a word. They know that Chen Xiao hasn''t gone far yet, and they see what Chen Xiao has just done. Chen Xiao is like a devil planted in their hearts at the moment.


    Bang bang!


    Han Ziming suddenly came forward and punched brother snake in the face! Suddenly, brother snake began to spit blood!


    Those men standing behind brother snake, as if they didn''t see their boss beaten, still stood there quietly and motionless.


    Suddenly, Jiang Weiwei got up and hit brother snake on the head.


    After a fight, Jiang Weiwei and Han Ziming have beaten brother snake to pieces... And brother snake''s men still stand quietly in the back and don''t dare to react at all.


    .......


    After Han Ziming and Jiang Weiwei came out of the building, Chen Xiao was already sitting in the car. Seeing the expressions of Han Ziming and Jiang Weiwei, Chen Xiao knew that things were done.


    Boom!


    With the sound of opening the door, Jiang Weiwei walked into the door and sat with Chen Xiao.


    Han Ziming sat in front and planned to drive.


    "The poisonous snake has become a half dead snake now. How will brother Chen reward me today?" Jiang Weiwei grabbed Chen Xiao''s shoulder and rubbed Chen Xiao constantly.


    Chen Xiao felt itchy when he was rubbed by Jiang Weiwei like this. He glanced at the short skirt Jiang Weiwei was wearing. "I said slightly. Can you not wear a short skirt in future fights? It''s easy to run out!"


    Hearing Chen Xiao''s words, Jiang Weiwei looked at Chen Xiao with a smile and said, "my good brother Chen, you see, people wear leggings!"


    "Cough!" Chen Xiao saw it and coughed awkwardly. It was really a pair of trousers!


    At this time, Jiang Weiwei smiled mischievously and grabbed Chen Xiao''s head. "Brother Chen, do you want to come?"


    "Shit, stop!" Chen Xiao immediately pressed Jiang Weiwei''s hand, but just overwhelmed Jiang Weiwei''s


    Jiang Weiwei snorted, "brother Chen, you are so bad ~ ~"


    Chen Xiao immediately took back his hand and turned red.


    "Chen Xiao, why do you want to invest in casinos? You are no longer short of money?" then Jiang Weiwei continued. His face also became serious.


    Chen Xiao heard the speech, smiled calmly, and then said slowly, "Li Jiajia likes it, so I can only invest."


    When Jiang Weiwei heard the speech, she felt as if the vinegar jar had been knocked over, and her heart was sour.


    "Chen Xiao! Do you like Li Jiajia alone?" said Jiang Weiwei angrily.


    Chen Xiao heard the speech and felt a meal in his heart. Knowing what Jiang Weiwei was thinking at this time, he replied, "this kind of thing is confidential!"


    "Secret?!" Jiang Weiwei tooted her mouth. Obviously, she was very unhappy now. "You don''t have me in your heart!!" Jiang Weiwei complained.


    Chen Xiao smiled helplessly and didn''t speak.


    "Weiwei, you''ll go back by yourself later. Ziming will go back, and I''ll go back to the company." Chen Xiao continued.


    When Jiang Weiwei heard the speech, she had a meal in her heart, looked at Chen Xiao and said, "don''t you have lunch together?"


    Chen Xiao smiled at the speech, then looked at Han Ziming driving in front of him and said, "Ziming, why don''t we find a restaurant? Let''s go to lunch first."


    Han Ziming heard the speech, promised, and immediately stopped in front of a restaurant.


    After entering, the three simply ordered a few dishes and exercised all morning. They still ate a lot


    After dinner, several people went back respectively.


    Back to Li''s group, Chen Xiao was alone in the office. Looking at the documents in his hand, he was still thinking about the matter of Shijing and the casino. He didn''t know what happened to the black widow and Shijing. It would be bad if the black widow beat him first.


    Buzz!


    A mobile phone vibrated. Chen Xiao picked up his mobile phone and saw that it was Jiang Weiwei.


    Chen Xiao reluctantly connected his mobile phone.


    "Hey, tiny, what''s up?"


    "Chen Xiao" sent out a charming voice across the phone. It was Jiang Weiwei.


    "Say something!"


    "Well, I have a very important thing to come to your company."


    "What can''t you say on the phone?" Chen Xiao asked.


    "No, I can''t say clearly on the phone. Come down and pick me up. I''ve arrived downstairs." Jiang Weiwei''s voice came from the opposite side of the phone.


    Chen Xiao had no choice but to make a strange phone call. He went to the window and looked down. Jiang Weiwei''s car really stopped downstairs.


    So Chen Xiao went downstairs. Downstairs, she received Jiang Weiwei. Jiang Weiwei had to go to the office to tell Chen Xiao what it was.


    So Chen Xiao and Jiang Weiwei went upstairs to Chen Xiao''s office.


    Just inside, Jiang Weiwei quietly locked the door of the office.


    Chen Xiao didn''t know it yet. He sat on the sofa, glanced at Jiang Weiwei and said, "slightly, tell me what''s wrong!"


    Jiang Weiwei came to Chen Xiao with a naughty smile, and then sat with Chen Xiao and straddled Chen Xiao''s arm.


    "Chen Xiao ~ ~ do you know that the black widow has cooperated with Shijing?" Jiang Weiwei took Chen Xiao''s arm and said.


    "What?!" Chen Xiao was shocked when he heard the speech, and hurriedly asked Jiang Weiwei, "when was this?"


    Jiang Weiwei gave a slight meal and then said, "just this morning, my men told me."


    Chen Xiao bowed his head and thought that the black widow color ~ lured the teacher.


    Outside the office door, Li Yinyin walked to Chen Xiao''s office door with a cup of tea. She wanted to surprise Chen Xiao, but the door couldn''t be opened and locked from the inside!


    Li Yinyin leaned close to her ear and listened. She obviously heard a woman''s voice. She immediately became angry. "You bad brother-in-law is looking for other women in the company. I''ll tell my sister now!" While talking, Li Yinyin angrily walks to Li Jiajia''s office.


    Dong Dong!


    The door of Li Jiajia''s office was knocked.


    "Come in!" Li Jiajia was still looking through the documents. She didn''t have time to look up. It seemed who it was.


    "Sister!" at this time, Li Yinyin suddenly shouted.


    Li Jiajia was directly shaken by Li Yinyin''s words, looked up at Li Yinyin and said, "Yinyin, what''s up?"


    "Sister, guess what my brother-in-law is doing now?" Li Yinyin has a black line on his face.


    Hearing the speech, Li Jiajia thought that Li Yinyin was making trouble again, so she replied, "he must be reading documents or something. I don''t know."


    At this time, Li Yinyin tooted her little mouth and put the tea in her hand on Li Jiajia''s table. "Sister, my brother-in-law locked the door of the office. I just planned to send him tea, but I couldn''t go in."


    "Oh," replied Li Jiajia, still reading the document, "then why don''t you knock at the door."


    "There are women in his room!" suddenly, Li Yinyin uttered this sentence!


    "Cough!" hearing this sentence, Li Jiajia suddenly didn''t spray out. She looked at Li Yinyin and looked puzzled. "Yinyin, you can''t talk nonsense. How can Chen Xiao find a woman in the company?"


    Li Yinyin tooted his mouth, "I can hear it clearly. If you don''t believe me, go with me!"


    "I''m busy. I''ll come and see later!" Li Jiajia said after taking a sip of tea.


    Li Yinyin was OK. She grabbed Li Jiajia''s arm and ran outside. "Sister, hurry up, otherwise when the woman leaves, she won''t catch the evidence of her bad brother-in-law!!"


    Li Jiajia is helpless and is pulled by Li Yinyin to the door of Chen Xiao''s office.

 Chapter 207

    Dong Dong!


    A knock on the door sounded. Chen Xiao and Jiang Weiwei were still sitting in the office.


    Hearing the knock on the door, Chen Xiao was stunned. He didn''t close the door of the office? What''s going on today? There''s someone knocking at the door.


    Chen Xiao thought to himself that Li Yinyin must be the one who knocked on the door. Today, the little girl is quite obedient and knows to knock on the door!


    "Come in!" Chen Xiao shouted.


    But after a while, the door was still not opened. Chen Xiao was stunned. What happened?!


    At this time, Jiang Weiwei, who was sitting on one side, smiled mischievously. Suddenly, Chen Xiao understood what was going on. Jiang Weiwei locked the door!


    "Cough!" Chen Xiao coughed twice and glanced at Jiang Weiwei. "Slightly, why do you lock the door?"


    Jiang Weiwei just smiled mischievously, but didn''t speak.


    Seeing this, Chen Xiao walked towards the door. After a while, Chen Xiao walked to the door of the office. When he opened the door, he saw Li Yinyin holding Li Jiajia.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Xiao looked at Li Jiajia standing behind Li Yinyin and asked.


    Li Yinyin smiled mischievously, looked at Chen Xiao, and then said slowly, "brother-in-law, I doubt your golden house!"


    Hearing the speech, Chen Xiao smiled helplessly, then looked at Li Jiajia and said, "am I that kind of person?"


    "Ah! Who''s here?" at this time, a charming voice came out of the office. Jiang Weiwei came out with a bleat. I don''t know why, half of Jiang Weiwei''s coat fell off!


    When Chen Xiao saw it, he was embarrassed. It''s over. It''s over! Originally, she didn''t do anything. It seems that Jiang Weiwei is going to frame herself!!


    "Ah?!" seeing Jiang Weiwei, Li Yinyin screamed directly. Li Jiajia standing behind her also looked cold. He looked at Jiang Weiwei and Chen Xiao. Although he didn''t speak, Chen Xiao obviously felt the murderous spirit emanating from Li Jiajia!


    "Brother in law, you''re a man who doesn''t obey women''s morality!!" Li Yinyin shouted.


    Jiang Weiwei stepped forward two steps to Chen Xiao, looked at Li Yinyin and said, "Yinyin, why doesn''t my brother Chen Xiao keep the women''s way?"


    Hearing Jiang Weiwei''s words, Li Yinyin tooted her mouth, stamped her feet, looked at Jiang Weiwei, "Wei Wei, don''t you know he''s my brother-in-law?"


    Li Jiajia stood behind Li Yinyin without saying a word. She just looked at what was happening in front of her and sighed.


    Chen Xiao, who was standing on one side, could not explain at all... Ah


    "Well, Chen Xiao, come to my office!" at this time, Li Jiajia spoke, and then walked towards his office.


    "Oh ~ ~" Chen Xiao agreed, turned his head and looked at Jiang Weiwei. It was clearly written on his face, "see how I can clean up your little girl!"


    "Brother in law, if you wait, please explain to my sister ~ ~" Li Yinyin said with a small mouth.


    Chen Xiao smiled awkwardly when she heard the speech and pinched Li Yinyin''s little face, which made Jiang Weiwei standing on one side angry.


    After that, Chen Xiao went directly to Li Jiajia''s office and thought that today he would be subject to family law!


    Boom!


    After Chen Xiao entered the office, Li Jiajia ruthlessly shut them down. Chen Xiao was in a panic!


    "Jiajia, what are you doing?" Chen Xiao looked at Li Jiajia and smiled calmly, but his face clearly said, "Jiajia, are you going to murder your husband?"


    Li Jiajia gave Chen Xiao a cold look, and his pale face was full of words, "Chen Xiao, I''ll waste you next time you''re like this!"


    "Sit down!" Li Jiajia glanced at Chen Xiao and said.


    "Order!" Chen Xiao immediately gave Li Jiajia a military salute, and then sat solemnly on the sofa.


    Chen Xiao''s move made Li Jiajia laugh.


    Li Jiajia also sat on the sofa, looked at Chen Xiao, and then said, "Chen Xiao, I''m going to win the project in Shijing, but why didn''t he answer the call in Shijing?"


    Hearing Li Jiajia''s words, Chen Xiao took a long breath. It seems that the little girl doesn''t care what just happened.


    At this time, Chen Xiao said, "it is estimated that the Division has been confused by the black widow. It must be that the black widow has successfully cooperated with the division!"


    "What?!" Li Jiajia exclaimed. Her face became more and more pale and steady, but Chen Xiao could see the subversion in Li Jiajia''s heart.


    "What shall we do? I really want to win the project." Li Jiajia sat on the sofa again, but kept a distance from Chen Xiao.


    Chen Xiao smiled at the speech.


    Da!


    Chen Xiao snapped his fingers, took out his mobile phone and said to Li Jiajia, "I have a way!"


    "Hmm?" seeing Chen Xiao''s reaction, Li Jiajia paused as if she didn''t believe it and said, "what can you do?"


    Chen Xiao looked at Li Jiajia and said, "come and have a look."


    Hearing this, Li Jiajia went over and got close to Chen Xiao.


    With a happy face, Chen Xiao looked at Li Jiajia, fiddling with his mobile phone, clicked on the text message, found Shijing''s phone, and then edited the text message, "President Shijing, come over this afternoon, and President Li invited you to dinner!"


    After the text message was sent, it didn''t take a while.


    Ding Dong!


    When the mobile phone rang, Shijing replied, "I''ll come to your company this afternoon!"


    When it was over, Chen Xiao smiled at Li Jiajia and said, "Jiajia, look at my performance!"


    Li Jiajia was coquettish and angry. Obviously, she was still angry about what had just happened. "Don''t go to bed tonight. Now go out first!"


    "Er..." Chen Xiao smiled helplessly. He was going to drive himself out. He was really careful!


    Chen Xiao didn''t stay either, so he went out.


    Just went downstairs and met Jiang Weiwei.


    "Ah, Chen Xiao, have you just received the family law? Look at your depressed face!" just saw Chen Xiao, Jiang Weiwei rushed over.


    Chen Xiao smiled calmly, and then said, "go, slightly, let''s go to dinner!"


    "Good!" Jiang Weiwei promised and immediately followed Chen Xiao to the car.


    Just got on the bus, Chen Xiao took Jiang Weiwei''s mobile phone. Because Jiang Weiwei was driving, he didn''t pay attention to Chen Xiao''s actions.


    Chen Xiao found a phone number from Jiang Weiwei''s mobile phone, and then edited a text message. "The black widow fell in love with Chen Xiao and didn''t plan to start, otherwise she couldn''t have failed for so long."


    Ding Dong!


    When the text message was sent out, Chen Xiao smiled calmly, turned his head and looked at Jiang Wei.


    At this time, Jiang Wei also saw what Chen Xiao had done, looked at Chen Xiao, and then said, "Chen Xiao, what are you doing?"


    Chen Xiao just smiled faintly, "nothing, just playing with your mobile phone."


    After the two had dinner, Chen Xiao returned to the villa of Li Jiajia and Li Yinyin.


    Li Jiajia was still angry. After being eaten by Chen Xiao, she finally agreed to let Chen Xiao go to bed.


    the second day.


    Chen Xiao is sitting in the office.


    Buzz!


    Chen Xiao''s phone suddenly rang.


    Chen Xiao took out his mobile phone and saw that it was the call from the black widow, so he connected the mobile phone.


    "Hello?"


    "Chen Xiao! I have something to do with you!" the voice of the black widow came from the opposite side.


    Chen Xiao heard that the black widow was a little angry, so he smiled and replied, "what can I do for you?"


    "I''m downstairs of your company. I''ll come up right away!"


    Before Chen Xiao could speak, the black widow hung up the phone.


    "Cough!" Chen Xiao coughed twice, looked at his mobile phone and smiled. He knew what the black widow was.


    Dong Dong!


    After a while, I heard a knock at the door.


    When Chen Xiao opened the door, he saw the anger on the black widow''s face.


    "Beauty, please come in!" Chen Xiao made a gentleman''s gesture.


    The black widow stared at Chen Xiao and strode in.


    After coming in, the black widow sat directly on the sofa, as if this was her home. As soon as she sat down, the black widow spoke, "Chen Xiao, did you send that message!"


    "What message?" Chen Xiao came in and did it on the sofa, stopped the black widow''s snake waist, and looked, "I don''t know anything!" She looks very calm.


    The black widow sneered, lit a cigarette, sprayed at Chen Xiao and said, "Chen Xiao, you really don''t know? That message was sent from Jiang Weiwei''s mobile phone!"


    Chen Xiao heard the speech, smiled calmly, stroked the black widow''s soft back and said, "Jiang Weiwei''s mobile phone was sent out. How can I know?"


    Hearing Chen Xiao''s words, I saw the angry look on the black widow''s face, looked at Chen Xiao and said, "call Jiang Weiwei to confront!"


    Chen Xiao heard it and smiled faintly, so he took out his mobile phone and dialed Jiang Weiwei.


    "Hello? Tiny."


    "Well, brother Chen, are you just calling to offer me?" Jiang Weiwei''s voice came from the opposite side.


    Chen Xiao smiled calmly and said, "yes, my company, come right away."


    "OK!" Jiang Weiwei hung up the phone opposite.


    Before long, Jiang Weiwei''s car stopped at.


    Dada, dada!


    A sound of high heels landing came out, and Jiang Weiwei had opened the door and came in.


    As soon as she came in, Jiang Weiwei bleated and walked in front of Chen Xiao. She didn''t even look at the black widow sitting next to Chen Xiao, and directly stepped over Chen Xiao''s shoulder. "Brother Chen Xiao, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t we go to the movies first and then eat. Finally, let''s open a house for seven days for a fish and water fun." while talking, Jiang Weiwei has been sitting on the sofa, constantly rubbing Chen Xiao''s arm.


    Chen Xiao has been excited by Jiang Weiwei now. If the black widow hadn''t sat next to her, she would have thrown the fragrant beauty on the sofa. After all, the fat meat she sent to the door is also very delicious!


    At this time, the black widow on one side couldn''t see it. The black widow stared at Jiang Weiwei, and then said in a charming voice, "Jiang Weiwei, did Chen Xiao send a text message with your mobile phone?"


    Jiang Weiwei was stunned when she heard it. She thought for a moment and didn''t react. What''s the matter? "Black widow, did Chen Xiao send a text message with my mobile phone? What''s the matter with you?"


    "Really not?" the black widow''s poisonous eyes stared at Jiang Weiwei tightly.


    Jiang Weiwei shook her head. Suddenly, Jiang Weiwei had a flash in her mind and thought of a small thing that happened in her car. Chen Xiao seemed to have really moved her mobile phone.


    Jiang Weiwei was stunned, then looked at Chen Xiao and said, "Chen Xiao, you seem to have really touched my mobile phone. Hey, did you really send text messages with my mobile phone? Did you send text messages to the beautiful girls on my mobile phone?" Jiang Weiwei said to Chen Xiao with a smile on her face. To tell the truth, Jiang Weiwei was very happy when Chen Xiao used her own mobile phone!

 Chapter 208

    When the black widow heard Jiang Weiwei''s words, she was proud and looked at Chen Xiao. "Chen Xiao, you said you didn''t send text messages! Now Jiang Weiwei has admitted it!"


    Chen Xiao still looked calm, looked at the black widow, and then said, "I just took a tiny phone and went online. How can I send text messages!"


    "Really?" the black widow looked at Chen Xiao with a coquettish and angry face and whispered, but her face was still full of words, "Jiang Weiwei said! You sent this message! "


    Chen Xiao smiled, looked at the black widow, then turned his head and looked at Jiang Weiwei, "slightly, why don''t you take out your mobile phone and let''s see if I sent that message?"


    "HMM." Jiang Weiwei nodded, then immediately took out her mobile phone and clicked into the text message.


    At this time, the black widow had come up and stared at Jiang Weiwei''s mobile phone!


    "Really not! Chen Xiao, what did you do with my mobile phone?" the black widow looked at Chen Xiao mischievously and sat down on Chen Xiao''s lap!


    Chen Xiao is not surprised now, and Jiang Weiwei is also calm.


    The black widow saw it clearly. Jiang Weiwei''s mobile phone clearly didn''t have the text message she had seen!


    "Chen Xiao! The message must have been deleted by you!" the black widow immediately stood up and looked at Chen Xiaojiao and drank!


    But how could Chen Xiao admit it! Just shake your head!


    "Come on, you two hammer my waist and legs!" Chen Xiao smiled insidiously and took the black widow and Jiang Weiwei into his arms at the same time. The smell of two faint fragrance immediately floated into Chen Xiao''s nose.


    But the black widow is angry now. She doesn''t pay attention to Chen Xiao at all and directly pushes Chen Xiao to the general, "Chen Xiao, you think I really don''t dare to fuck you!"


    Chen Xiao narrowed his eyes, smiled and said to the black widow, "come if you have the ability!"


    Seeing Chen Xiao''s appearance, the black widow immediately got angry, directly stood up, stared at Chen Xiao and Jiang Weiwei, gave Chen Xiaojiao a hard look, and drank, "Chen Xiao, wait for me!" after that, the black widow went out!


    After the black widow went out, Chen Xiao quarreled with Jiang Weiwei for a while, but Jiang Weiwei still didn''t care.


    In the afternoon, Jiang Weiwei went back by herself. She was going to take Chen Xiao to dinner, but Chen Xiao refused to go because her company still had something to do.


    Just after lunch, Li Jiajia called Chen Xiao and said that Shijing was coming. He was away and wanted Chen Xiao to meet Shijing in the reception hall.


    Chen Xiao was helpless. He had been angry with the teacher for a long time, but his daughter-in-law''s order could not be violated.


    So Chen Xiao went out of the office and walked towards the reception hall.


    As soon as he entered the reception hall, Chen Xiao saw Shijing sitting on the sofa with his legs crossed, a cigarette in his mouth, and there were obviously wounds on his face that hadn''t healed for a while, which were all beaten by Han Ziming.


    Seeing Chen Xiao coming in, Shijing immediately stood up. Since the last incident, Shijing was very afraid of Chen Xiao, for fear that Chen Xiao would abandon himself if he was dissatisfied again!


    "Mr. Chen, I came here today to talk about cooperation with President Li again. President Li sent me a text message yesterday." while talking, Shijing stretched out his right hand to Chen Xiao.


    Chen Xiao looked cold and didn''t talk to Shijing. He went directly to the edge of the sofa and sat down.


    Seeing this, Shijing looked embarrassed, so he sat on the sofa with Chen Xiao.


    "Mr. Chen, I don''t know where President Li has gone?" Shijing smiled and said to Chen Xiao.


    When Chen Xiao heard the speech, he took out his mobile phone and looked at it. He replied indifferently, "my daughter-in-law doesn''t have time to see you. She cooks for me at home!"


    "Ah?!" hearing Chen Xiao''s words, Shijing''s mouth became O-shaped. Gao Leng''s female president was cooking for a small employee? Is that possible? But looking at Chen Xiao''s appearance, it''s very calm. Is it difficult for Chen Xiao to say that all this is true?


    "Cough!" Shijing looked at Chen Xiao with a dry cough and said, "Mr. Chen, what about our cooperation?" Shijing was very careful, for fear that Chen Xiao would beat himself if he was unhappy.


    When Chen Xiao heard the speech, he just shook his head. There was no expression on his face. He said, "this matter should be discussed between me and my daughter-in-law. It''s meaningless to say it now."


    Hearing Chen Xiao''s words, Shijing smiled, dared not speak more, and looked helpless. "In that case, I''ll go back first. When President Li is free, I''ll talk to President Li about cooperation. Also, I hope Mr. Chen can talk more about cooperation in front of President Li." after that, Shijing stood up, Ready to go.


    Chen Xiao just nodded, didn''t stand up, didn''t look at the division, just said coldly, "no!"


    Just after Shijing left, Chen Xiao dialed Li Jiajia''s phone. It turned out that Li Jiajia was already on his way back.


    An hour later, Li Jiajia had arrived at the company. After Chen Xiao saw Li Jiajia''s car downstairs, he immediately came to Li Jiajia''s office.


    After entering Li Jiajia''s office, I saw Li Jiajia still looking at the documents. He was really a workaholic. Chen Xiao walked in front of her with a cup of coffee in his hand and knocked on the table. "Jiajia, I made you a cup of coffee. Come and have a rest."


    Li Jiajia stroked the eye frame, slowly raised his head, stared at Chen Xiao, and said angrily, "I don''t know who knocked at the door!" while talking, Li Jiajia glanced at the coffee in Chen Xiao''s hand, "put the coffee there, you can go!"


    "Er..." Chen Xiao was helpless. He looked at Li Jiajia and shook his head. He put down his coffee and was ready to go out.


    But just as Chen Xiaogang turned around, Li Jiajia seemed to think of something, "Chen Xiao, wait!"


    Hearing this, Chen Xiao turned his head happily, came to Li Jiajia, smiled and asked, "what''s the matter with Jia Jia?"


    Li Jiajia took a document from the table, handed it to Chen Xiao and said, "Chen Xiao, look at this document."


    Chen Xiao saw it and immediately took the document.


    What is written on the document is about Xinyuan group''s cooperation with Li''s group to build the top entertainment center in China.


    Chen Xiao was surprised to find that the original land had not been bought. Now everything is just a preliminary plan, and the government has not approved it!


    Seeing this, Chen Xiao paused, looked down and thought for a while. He had a flash in his mind, as if he thought of something.


    Chen Xiao looked up and smiled at Li Jiajia and said, "Jiajia, I have a plan, absolutely good!"


    Li Jiajia was still reading his documents. Hearing Chen Xiao''s words, he raised his head and asked, "what plan."


    "Since this is only a preliminary plan, and the government has not approved it yet, we can put aside the division environment and do this project ourselves, first as an entertainment center, and then build a film and television city of Oriental Hollywood!" Chen Xiao said excitedly.


    "Building a film and Television City in Oriental Hollywood?" Li Jiajia murmured, stroked his eyes and felt thoughtful.


    After a while, Li Jiajia nodded and said, "OK, let''s do it. We''ll buy this land ourselves and leave it to you!"


    "OK!" Chen Xiao promised. Looking at Li Jiajia''s relaxed face, he was also very happy, so he picked up the documents in his hand and went out.


    Just after returning, Chen Xiao found Han Ziming and asked Han Ziming to find land and set up projects in government departments.


    After that, Chen Xiao suddenly thought that he could go to his own investment company and let his investment company help Li Jiajia complete this project!


    So Chen Xiao drove to his investment company alone.


    The road was quite smooth. Not long later, Chen Xiao arrived at his investment company.


    When I got out of the car, I saw a large plaque on the top of my head and smiled calmly.


    Chen Xiao smiled at the corners of his mouth, and then walked inside.


    As soon as I got to the door, two security guards came over and looked at Chen Xiao with a look of contempt. Both of them were a little arrogant.


    Their investment Liability Co., Ltd. is also a little famous in China. Their pride is estimated to be because it is not so easy to enter the investment Liability Co., Ltd. even a small security guard can enter here with a certain diploma.


    Chen Xiao looked at them and smiled faintly. He didn''t talk much.


    At this time, the two men had come to Chen Xiao. One of them, a middle-aged man who was a little fat, looked at Chen Xiao. His clothes were ordinary and could not be ordinary anymore. At first glance, he was selling goods on the ground. He couldn''t help taking off his sunglasses and said, "what do you do? Don''t you see that this is an investment company?"


    At this time, a person next to him continued to speak, "don''t look at your identity, so you want to enter our company. Boy, I think you''re here to beg!"


    Chen Xiao smelled the speech and smiled bitterly. He blamed himself for parking a little far away, and his clothes were a little shabby, which made the two people think they came to beg.


    "Cough!" Chen Xiao coughed twice, looked at the two security guards and said, "I''m looking for your boss Zhang Datou."


    Zhang Datou, President of the investment company, is also a fat man.


    "What?!" when the two security guards heard it, they were shocked. In a moment, they replaced their faces with bursts of sneers, "you still want to find our boss? I think you''re here to make fun!"


    Chen Xiao smiled bitterly and didn''t know what to say, so he took out the phone.


    "Hey! What are you doing? Are you calling people?!" the security guard who was a little fat spoke. He stood up with his beer belly and looked at Chen Xiao standing in front of him. His pride was still the same.


    "Call people, you dare call people, Lao song, call the captain and ask him to bring people out!" the thin security guard next to him said.


    Chen Xiao saw this, so he put away his mobile phone, nodded, and then slowly said, "then you call and save me a waste of phone bills."


    When they heard the speech, they were angry again. NIMA, are you still so crazy? Wait, you don''t even know how to die!


    This is, the fat security guard has called.


    "Hey! Captain, there''s something going on outside. Come in and have a look."


    When they hung up the phone, the two security guards held their hands in front of their chests and stared at Chen Xiao. They obviously wrote on their faces, "smelly boy, wait a minute, I''ll see what else you can do!"


    Step, step!


    After a while, a large group of security guards came out of it. Sure enough, it was an investment company with great strength. There were so many security guards.


    "Who, who makes trouble!" a lazy voice came out from the inside. A middle-aged man came out with a teapot in his hand. It seems that he is the security captain.


    "Captain, this boy is making trouble!" the thin security guard went to the middle-aged man and said.


    When the middle-aged man heard the speech, he walked in front of Chen Xiao and directly grabbed Chen Xiao''s collar. "Why, are you making trouble?! don''t you know this is Sihai investment company!"


    Chen Xiao was helpless. Although he was a little angry, he didn''t vent, "I''m not looking for trouble. I''m looking for your president Zhang Datou!"


    Hearing Chen Xiao''s words, the security captain laughed a few times, "I''m looking for our president Zhang Datou. I think you''re tired of living!"


    "Captain, the boy had to call someone just now!" the thin security guard said.


    This is, the fat security guard also came up, looked at the security captain with a smile and nodded repeatedly, indicating that what the thin man said just now is the truth!


    Chen Xiao can see that the reason why this fat and thin security guard wants to have nothing to do with himself is to let the security captain praise his eyesight. Maybe in this way, the security captain can promote himself to an official!


    When the security captain heard what the two men said, he narrowed his eyes and walked up to Chen Xiao. "Boy, who do you want to call? I don''t see who you are. Hey... Today''s young people are brave and play tricks on my four seas investment company. OK, call now and I''ll see who you can call!"


    At this time, the thin security guard smiled twice and murmured, "can you call my president!"


    Hearing this, Chen Xiao was angry. Looking at the thin security guard in front of him, he smiled grimly and didn''t speak. He came forward directly and waved a slap!


    Pop!


    Only heard a crisp noise, the thin security guard flew out directly, and then hit the ground.


    Ah?!


    Security captain, fat security guard and so on, their hearts were half cold. Their faces were full of surprise and fear. Especially, it was too arrogant. They flew with a slap?


    "You stinky beggar, dare to beat people in front of our captain, I''ll give you up!" the fat security guard shouted angrily.


    Before the fat security guard''s voice fell, Chen Xiao came forward again.


    Pop! Pop!


    Two backhand slaps hit the security captain and the fat security guard in the face.


    The two men were tall. After being slapped by Chen Xiao, they just stepped back. The security captain covered his face and shouted. "Go! Fuck him! Fuck him!"


    A group of people behind just wanted to rush up to fight Chen Xiao


    Squeak!!


    I saw a sports car parked in front of the company!


    "Ah!" seeing the sports car, the security captain was shocked, "shit, the president is back. You guys, hurry to pick up the president with me!" while talking, the security captain swayed his fat body and ran towards the sports car. Several men behind him also followed him.


    At this time, the thin security guard came to Chen Xiao and sneered, "boy, our president is coming. I see how you end now!"


    When Chen Xiao heard the speech, he just smiled bitterly and didn''t talk much.


    Boom!


    With the sound of closing the door, a fat middle-aged man came down from above.


    "President, here you are!"


    "President, come on, let me help you!"


    A group of people rushed up directly.


    The fat middle-aged man looked cold, glanced at the security captain and others, and said, "what are so many of you doing here?! don''t you know what to do?"


    At this time, the security captain stepped forward a few steps, "president, there''s nothing wrong, just a man to make trouble."


    Huh?


    "Who dares to make trouble in my territory?" the middle-aged man''s face coagulated.


    At the same time, the security guard on one side also pointed to Chen Xiao.


    "Ah?! boss?!" when the fat middle-aged man saw Chen Xiao, he was shocked and directly pushed the security captain away and came to Chen Xiao.


    "Boss, why are you here? Don''t tell me in advance so that I can pick you up." the fat middle-aged man is Zhang Datou, President of Sihai investment company.


    Ah?!


    Next to the security captain, the fat and thin security guard was stunned when he saw nimaton. This... What is this?! President, what''s the matter? Call a troublemaker, boss!


    Chen Xiao just smiled and walked up to Zhang Datou. "It''s all right. I just passed by to see the situation of the company. By the way, I have something to discuss with you."


    Zhang Datou wiped a cold sweat, suddenly turned his head and looked at the security captain. He immediately began to scold, "security captain, come here!"


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, the security captain immediately bowed his head and walked over. He didn''t dare to look at Chen Xiao. It was like a child who made a mistake. He stood in front of Zhang Datou and whispered, "president."


    "You''re such a dog''s eye. This is my boss! The real president of the company is still making trouble! Labor and capital will remove you tomorrow!" Zhang Datou wanted to come forward and kill the security captain!


    The security captain was in a hurry and glanced at the fat and thin security guard standing behind him, "president, I''m wronged. They said ''he'' was making trouble."


    A fat and a thin security guard immediately came up timidly, hating ah, hating why he just talked to Chen Xiao like that! Their eldest brothers are other people''s younger brothers! How can you say that others are beggars? And send someone to hit him!


    "Boss, it''s our fault, our fault!" the two men bowed their heads.


    "You guys, wait for me! Go first now and remember later that he, Chen Xiao, is the real president of Sihai investment!" Zhang Datou turned his head, glanced at the security captain and others, and said angrily.


    "Yes!!" several people nodded and looked at Chen Xiao secretly at the same time. A burst of cold sweat came down on them, thinking about how to think of Chen Xiao''s apology later.


    "Well, it''s all right. Those who don''t know are not guilty. I don''t care." Chen Xiao looked at several security guards, smiled and said.


    Hearing Chen Xiao''s words, several security guards were immediately happy. Since Chen Xiao said so, the big head must not be removed from their posts.


    "Boss, you are very kind. It was our brothers who made you angry just now!"


    Chen Xiao heard the speech and smiled. Without saying anything more, he went straight in.

 Chapter 209

    The farce in front of the company soon passed. Now everyone in Sihai investment company knows that Chen Xiao is the real boss of Sihai investment company.


    After entering, Chen Xiao told Zhang Datou about the entertainment city and asked Zhang Datou to go to Li Jiajia for investment, but he can only give money, not shares, which is tantamount to giving away money. For Chen Xiao, Zhang Datou repeatedly promised, and Zhang Datou also thinks this project is good.


    After that, all the senior executives of Sihai investment company gathered together. Chen Xiao simply said a few words and left Sihai investment company.


    The next day, Zhang Datou came to Li''s group and went directly to Li Jiajia''s office.


    Just entering the door, Zhang Datou smiled, "sister-in-law, Hello, I''m Zhang Datou, President of Sihai investment company. I''m here for the entertainment city and want to sign a contract with Li group."


    Hearing Zhang Datou''s words, Li Jiajia is also a fog. The investment group is famous for its large money and big face, but how can this person look down on himself?! He kept calling his sister-in-law.


    Generally speaking, to seek investment companies is to lower their eyebrows and eyes, but why is it the opposite today?


    Suddenly, Li Jiajia thought that Chen Xiao had an investment company. Is that the company?


    "Come on, president Zhang, sit down first and let''s talk about the contract slowly." Li Jiajia asked Zhang Datou to sit on the sofa and went to find the contract himself.


    For Zhang Datou, Li Jiajia is also a fog. This person doesn''t want anything. He doesn''t mention anything about shares. He just says that he wants to invest and he wants to pay. If Li Jiajia didn''t know that Chen Xiao has an investment company, he would think that this person is short-sighted and doesn''t have any interests at all. He came to the door in person.


    After Zhang Datou left, Li Jiajia thought for a long time. She was sure that this person must be Chen Xiao''s subordinate, and this investment company was under Chen Xiao''s name.


    I saw Li Jiajia sitting on the sofa. She couldn''t bear to show a smile. The iceberg beauty, with a frequent smile, showed at this moment. Li Jiajia''s smile was not for signing the contract just now, but for Chen Xiao who paid silently for herself


    Basement Parking...


    Chen Xiao is driving the car to stop.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a dull noise came out of the roof.


    Chen Xiao was surprised. There was one more person on the roof. At the same time, a fragrance came to his face. Suddenly, Chen Xiao understood that there was only one person who could send out this smell, that is the black widow! It seems that the black widow is still angry about the SMS.


    When she got out of the car, sure enough, the black widow sat on her roof and played with a butterfly knife in her hand without looking at Chen Xiao.


    Chen Xiao shook his head reluctantly. "Black widow, are you robbing money or sex! If you want money, you have one! Rob at will!"


    Whoosh!


    As soon as Chen Xiao finished speaking, he saw the black widow slip down from the roof. The shadow was like a ghost. In an instant, she appeared in front of Chen Xiao. She crossed Chen Xiao''s face with a butterfly knife in her hand and spit a fragrance at Chen Xiao. "Chen Xiao, do you think we have to calculate our account well?"


    Chen Xiao heard the speech and smiled bitterly. This woman is very careful. It''s not a matter of text messages. Is it necessary to rob her!


    Before Chen Xiao could react, he saw the butterfly knife in the black widow''s hand waving towards Chen Xiao. With bursts of exciting wind roaring, Chen Xiao quickly retreated.


    The two men were already fighting, regardless of their position.


    Hiss!


    Chen Xiaomeng grabbed the black widow''s skirt and pulled it fiercely!


    Ah?!


    With a scream of the black widow, the skirt was directly torn by Chen Xiao!.


    The skirt was torn by Chen Xiao. The black widow was in a hurry. She came forward and wrestled with Chen Xiao. Those who knew thought Chen Xiao and the black widow were fighting, while those who didn''t know thought they were there!


    Squeak!


    Suddenly, a parking sound sounded. Two women got off a BMW. It was Li Jiajia and Li Yinyin sisters!


    Ah?!


    As soon as the two sisters came down, they saw Chen Xiao and the black widow holding together. Highlights! The black widow''s skirt was directly torn off by Chen Xiao!


    "Ah?! brother-in-law, what are you doing?!" Li Yinyin exclaimed, and the bags in her hand fell directly to the ground.


    When Chen Xiao heard the voice, he shouted in his heart that it was not good, and directly pushed away the black widow.


    The black widow ran away.


    "Brother in law! You just finished harming Jiang Weiwei and came to find the black widow again." while talking, Li Yinyin tooted her mouth and drew a circle in the air with her right hand, "brother in law, I think you are a pig!!"


    Chen Xiao was helpless. He spread his hand and explained, "people come to me to fight. I can''t stand and be beaten by others!"


    At this time, Li Jiajia turned his head, "Yinyin, let''s go."


    Hearing the speech, Li Yinyin glared at Chen Xiao and left with Li Jiajia.


    "Hey... It seems that it''s hard to live tonight!" Chen Xiao sighed. Jiang Weiwei''s affair has not been successfully ended. There''s another black widow. Now he''s really finished!


    In the evening, in the villa of the two sisters.


    Chen Xiao crept into Li Jiajia''s room.


    At this time, Li Jiajia had gone to bed.


    So Chen Xiao secretly went to Li Jiajia''s bed.


    As soon as he got up, he heard a scream. Chen Xiao was directly kicked out of bed by Li Jiajia. "You! Sleep on the sofa tonight!" Li Jiajia''s cold voice was able to upload out of bed.

 Chapter 210

    The next day, Han Ziming came to the office of Chen Xiao company and said that things had been done almost. In addition to the government approval, he was also optimistic about a piece of land.


    "Moreover, I have contacted people from the government. They also attach great importance to this project and say that they should focus on support," Han Ziming continued to say to Chen Xiao.


    "Really?" Chen Xiao was a little happy. Since the government can give key support, it would be better.


    Han Ziming''s face changed slightly, "but the government said Shijing also wanted to win the project, so they were a little embarrassed."


    Chen Xiao paused at the speech, looked at Han Ziming and said, "we''ll talk to the government later."


    When Han Ziming heard this, he nodded again and again.


    After dinner, Chen Xiao took Han Ziming to the organ unit.


    Chen Xiao directly found the person in charge of the government''s project. Just when he came to the office, he saw a middle-aged man tasting tea, named Liu Kai. He is the person in charge of the integration project, specializing in investment attraction and the preparation of large projects!


    Liu Kai stood up, first stared at Chen Xiao, then glanced at Han Ziming standing next to Chen Xiao, and immediately understood that the young man might be Chen Xiao that Han Ziming told himself yesterday.


    Liu Kai walked towards Chen Xiao and Han Ziming with a smile on his face. His face was very elegant. He could see that he was a man with quality. When he came to Chen Xiao, he smiled warmly, and then stretched out his right hand, "you must be Chen Xiao in Han Ziming''s mouth. Hello!"


    Chen Xiao saw that Liu Kai was very hospitable, so he also stretched out his right hand and shook hands with Liu Kai, "Liu Bureau, Hello, I''ve heard of you for a long time. I''m here to see you today."


    Liu Kai heard the speech, smiled and let Chen Xiao and Han Ziming on the sofa.


    After Chen Xiao and Han Ziming sat on the sofa, Liu Kai came to them with two pots of tea.


    It was Biluochun that had just been soaked, and a faint fragrance slowly came out of the lid of the teapot.


    Chen Xiao and Han Ziming finally opened Liu''s tea and drank two mouthfuls. At this time, Chen Xiao said, "I think Liu bureau already knows the project that our Li group is going to build an entertainment city."


    Liu Kai smiled calmly when he heard the speech, then nodded and said to Chen Xiao, "well, the Ziming brothers told me about this yesterday. I am very optimistic about this project. Once this project is launched, the government will fully support you."


    Hearing Liu Kai''s words, Chen Xiao nodded, "in that case, thank Liu Bureau. After the project is successful, I will visit Liu Bureau in person."


    "But," Liu Kai said, "Shi Jing, CEO of Xinyuan group, also told me about it. Now I''m between you two. It''s a little difficult to do."


    Chen Xiao looked relaxed at Liu Kai and said, "Liu Bureau, how does the strength of Xinyuan group compare with our Li group?"


    As soon as Chen Xiao said this, Liu Kai''s face suddenly became stiff and shook his head at Chen Xiao, "Xinyuan group can''t compare with Li''s group."


    At this time, Chen Xiao continued to speak, "so what is Xinyuan group when the two flags of Li group and Sihai investment company add up?"


    "It''s just a child standing in front of adults," Liu said with a smile.


    Indeed, the overall strength of Xinyuan group is not as good as Li''s group. Is it the opponent of Li''s group and Sihai investment company?


    "What does Liu Ju think?" Chen Xiao took a sip of tea, looked at Liu Kai and said slowly.


    When Liu Kai heard Chen Xiao''s words, he sat there motionless and looked down for a while. It seemed that he was making a decision. Finally, after a while, Liu Kai had made up his mind, looked up at Chen Xiao and said, "Chen Xiao, you and Shijing, who will start the project first, will this project belong to who?"


    Chen Xiao heard the speech, smiled calmly, and then nodded. His face was full of calm and tactful. "In that case, thank Liu Ju. Let''s go back and hurry up to do it."


    Liu Kai stood up and shook hands with Chen Xiao with a smiling face. Chen Xiao and Han Ziming left.


    After returning to Li Jiajia''s apartment in the evening, Chen Xiao dodges Li Yinyin and prepares to rush into Li Jiajia''s room.


    Just in front of Li Jiajia''s room, a cold wind blew over Chen Xiao''s back, and Li Yinyin''s voice rang, "brother-in-law! What are you doing?! shouldn''t you sleep on the sofa?"


    "Cough!" Chen Xiao coughed twice, turned his head, looked at naughty Li Yinyin, and said, "I have something to do with your sister, something big!"


    When Li Yinyin heard the speech, she looked incredulous. She tooted her mouth, held her hands in front of her chest, and stared at Chen Xiao tightly. "Brother-in-law, are you cheating outside again today?"


    "Er..." Chen Xiao helplessly spread her hands. The little girl thought about the word "cheating" all day. She was green and white, okay!


    Chen Xiao shook his head, looked at Li Yinyin and said, "Yinyin is good. Go to bed. I''m going to spend a good night with your sister. Don''t disturb us!"


    Hearing Chen Xiao''s words, Li Yinyin immediately became angry. "You go in and wait to be kicked out of bed by my sister. Later, I''ll take all the sofa cushions outside and let you sleep empty!" Li Yinyin smiled mischievously and immediately disappeared into Chen Xiao''s eyes.


    Chen Xiao took a long breath and then entered Li Jiajia''s room. Li Jiajia was lying on the bed watching TV.


    For Chen Xiao''s coming in, he didn''t look at Chen Xiao as if he hadn''t seen it.


    Chen Xiao slowly walked to the bedside, grabbed Li Jiajia''s white tender shoulder with both hands and began to massage. He also said, "Jiajia, I have a good news for you. Do you listen or don''t listen?"


    Li Jiajia turned her head, glared at Chen Xiao, and pushed Chen Xiao''s hand away. "What''s up, tell me."


    Chen Xiao smiled, took out a document from behind and handed it to Li Jiajia. At the same time, he said, "I''ve finished the things in the entertainment city. Liu Bureau has promised that whoever starts the project first will own it. Moreover, I''m going to buy the land around the entertainment city to prepare for the film and Television City in the future. This is the information of that land!"


    Hearing Chen Xiao''s words, Li Jiajia stared at the information for a long time, then nodded and said, "it''s good. If both projects are done well, it''s a big project! Well done, it''s definitely famous!" Chen Xiao heard it, and Li Jiajia was a little excited.


    Chen Xiao nodded and said, "let''s buy land tomorrow."


    Li Jiajia nodded, his eyes still staring at the TV.


    At this time, Chen Xiao slowly climbed into bed, "Jiajia, can I sleep in bed today?"


    Chen Xiao smiled and looked at Li Jiajia with a somewhat pitiful look.


    Li Jiajia put down the remote control in her hand, turned her head and looked at Chen Xiao, "you! Get out of here!"


    While talking, Li Jiajia kicked Chen Xiao.


    "Ah?!" with a burst of exclamation, Li Jiajia successfully sneaked into the position below Chen Xiao''s lower abdomen, and someone fell out of bed.


    Li Jiajia immediately covered her mouth and looked like ''I didn''t mean to''.


    "Finished, finished, my..." Chen Xiao directly covered the bottom and began to roll on the floor.


    Li Jiajia was also frightened. She thought Chen Xiao was really broken by herself, so she got out of bed, walked in front of Chen Xiao, squatted down and looked at Chen Xiao, "Chen Xiao, are you okay?"


    I saw Chen Xiao''s ferocious face, "Jiajia, I can''t do it. Please rub it for me quickly!"


    Hearing the speech, Li Jiajia immediately turned crimson.


    "Sister, what''s the matter?!" at this time, Li Yinyin''s voice came in from the outside.


    Hearing this, Chen Xiao immediately became angry. It seems that this time it will be over again.


    At this time, Li Jiajia came to Li Yinyin, pointed to Chen Xiao and said, "Yin Yin, call 120, I was just careless..."


    "Hmm?" hearing Li Jiajia''s words, Li Yinyin was stunned, looked at Chen Xiao who was still holding the sofa, and immediately laughed. "Sister, look at me!" Li Yinyin smiled at Li Jiajia mischievously, and then walked towards Chen Xiao.


    "Ah, brother-in-law, what''s the matter with you? You''ve broken that vein? Do you want me to fix it for you?" while talking, Li Yinyin suddenly appeared a needle in his hand!


    Ah?!


    Chen Xiao was surprised when he saw this. Naturally, he knew that Li Yinyin could do anything. "Yinyin, what do you want to do, don''t mess around! Jiajia, hurry to help!" at this time, Chen Xiao had long forgotten the kick he was kicked by Li Jiajia. He ran towards the door for fear that Li Yinyin would really waste himself.


    Seeing Chen Xiao''s action, Li Jiajia held his hands on his chest and looked indifferent. I must have seen that Chen Xiao was just pretending.


    "Chen Xiao, get out of here!" Li Jiajia shouted again.


    "Er..." Chen Xiao reluctantly sat on the bare sofa. The cushion on it didn''t know where it had been hidden by Li Yinyin''s smiling little girl. He murmured, "hey... Women are just careful. Everyone is the same, even Li Jiajia, a cold beauty."


    One night, Chen Xiao spent alone on the sofa, but still couldn''t find the sofa cushion hidden by Li Yinyin''s little girl.


    the second day.


    Chen Xiao is in his office.


    Buzz!


    Chen Xiao''s phone rang.


    Chen Xiao picked up the phone and took a look. It was Li Jiajia, so he immediately connected the phone.


    "Hello? Jiajia, what''s up? Do you miss me?" Chen Xiao said.


    No one spoke on the other end of the phone for a long time. It was very cold.


    After a while, "Chen Xiao, you come to my office and I have something to discuss with you!" Li Jiajia''s voice across the street came out.


    Chen Xiao heard it and promised. Li Jiajia''s search for himself was mostly about work. Chen Xiao thought about it in his heart, so he walked towards Li Jiajia''s office.


    Dong Dong!


    Chen Xiao knocked on Li Jiajia''s office door.


    "Come in!" Li Jiajia said without looking up.


    Chen Xiao heard it, smiled, went in, stood in front of Li Jiajia''s table, looked at her and said, "Jiajia, what''s up?"


    Li Jiajia looked up at Chen Xiao, then stood up, walked to the sofa and said, "sit down."


    After that, Li Jiajia sat down himself.

 Chapter 212

    "Hello? Are you Yinyin''s sister?" a girl''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "HMM." Li Jiajia nodded, his face turned pale and faintly felt a trace of uneasiness.


    The hurried voice on the phone made Chen Xiao feel a little uneasy, so he came to Li Jiajia.


    "Yinyin is being bullied by bad guys now. Come quickly!"


    "What?!" hearing the voice on the other end of the phone, Li Jiajia was shocked immediately. It was good that her sister was bullied!


    "Where are you?" Li Jiajia asked.


    "Nine days entertainment city!" answered the other end of the phone.


    After Li Jiajia hung up the phone, he immediately stood up, looked at Chen Xiao and said, "Chen Xiao, you come with me!"


    "OK!" Chen Xiao promised, and immediately followed Li Jiajia out of the villa.


    Without telling the black widow, Chen Xiao and Li Jiajia rushed directly to Jiutian entertainment city!


    BMW''s speed, that''s no joke. Not ten minutes later, Chen Xiao and Li Jiajia have arrived at Jiutian entertainment city.


    The two people got out of the car and entered the entertainment city together. Li Jiajia immediately attracted the attention of countless people. Those little gangsters kept looking at Li Jiajia and smiling. Some people actually positioned Li Jiajia as the prey tonight. Cough! But they didn''t look at the man standing next to Li Jiajia.


    Walking into a bar, a loud noise immediately came into the ears of Chen Xiao and Li Jiajia.


    I saw a group of gangsters around a girl. The girl is Li Yinyin!


    "Come on, chick, hang out with my brother. Brother, I promise you''ll be popular and spicy!"


    A group of small gangsters around showed an evil smile on their faces and pulled Li Yinyin from time to time.


    Li Yinyin''s face turned red and seemed to have drunk too much, but even if Li Yinyin drank too much, it was impossible for these bad guys to succeed. He held two broken wine bottles in his hand, pointed to the small gangsters around him and shouted, "if you dare to come, I''ll kill you!"


    Hearing Li Yinyin''s words, the surrounding gangsters began to laugh. Obviously, they thought Li Yinyin was just a little woman. How could they have such courage?


    "Yinyin, I''ve called your sister, and your sister will come right away." there is a girl standing behind Li Yinyin, who is also very pure.


    Hearing the girl''s words, the gangsters'' laughter became more arrogant, "still call people. Do you know where this is? Do you know whose field this is?"


    "Cough!" just then, a cough came out from the outside. Although there were many people around, these people did not dare to come forward. Although they hated these gangsters for a long time and wanted to go up and abolish them, no one came forward, because now as long as they go up, they will become the Chinese food of these gangsters!


    "Little brother, where do you say this is?" at this time, a dull voice came out of the little gangster who had just spoken.


    Huh?


    Hearing this, the little gangster immediately turned his head and looked for the source of the voice just now. He thought it was a young man, and there was a beautiful girl standing next to the young man.


    The speaker is Chen Xiao, and the person standing next to Chen Xiao is Li Jiajia!


    "Brother in law! Woo woo!" when Li Yinyin saw Chen Xiao, she immediately dropped the bottle in her hand and ran towards Chen Xiao.


    After coming over, Li Yinyin directly hugged Chen Xiao and said with a crying face: "brother-in-law, they bullied me. You should avenge me!" at this time, Li Yinyin''s classmate also ran over.


    Several gangsters immediately surrounded Chen Xiao and others in the middle age, one holding a wine bottle in his hand.


    One of the gangsters looked at Li Jiajia and Li Yinyin standing next to Chen Xia across the street. "Third brother, it seems that she is more beautiful. Why don''t you take her back to the boss? The two chicks just now will be handed over to us."


    The gangster named third brother smiled grimly and immediately commanded his people to come towards Chen Xiao and others.


    Chen Xiao smiled calmly, stepped forward a few steps, looked at the gangsters in front of him and said, "brothers, do you think this nine day entertainment city is where you go wild?"


    Hoo


    As soon as Chen Xiao said this, some people standing next to him took a long breath. They all knew that the ferocity of these gangsters in front of them was unimaginable, but now the young man in front of them actually spoke to them like this. Doesn''t he just want to die?


    The third brother laughed, walked up to Chen Xiao and pointed to Chen Xiao''s chest, "boy, do you know who I am? I''m the third brother!"


    Chen Xiao''s face was frozen, suddenly stretched out his right hand and fiercely pinched the third brother''s finger! One more break!


    Click!


    Suddenly, a sound of bone fracture sounded. Before playing, Chen Xiao stepped forward again and kicked out fiercely.


    Boom!


    With a dull voice, Chen Xiao directly put his foot on the third brother''s chest!


    Ah?!


    Seeing this, several gangsters around immediately gathered around and shouted at Chen Xiao, "dare to move our third brother and don''t ask if we agree!"


    Chen Xiao grinned and murmured, "I haven''t moved my tibia for a while. Let''s move my tibia today!" after that, Chen Xiao shot fiercely in front, and the whole person rushed like a cheetah.


    Several gangsters haven''t reacted yet. They just feel that a residual shadow flashed in front of them, and they were hit hard and then unconscious!


    Ten seconds! Just ten seconds! Chen Xiao hit all those gangsters!


    The people standing next rubbed their eyes, as if they didn''t believe what was happening in front of them. Is this... Possible? A person who reaches several times his own in ten seconds?!


    "Yinyin, your brother-in-law is so powerful!" the girl standing next to Li Yinyin looked at Chen Xiao excitedly, grabbed Li Yinyin and said.


    Li Yinyin picked up her hands and looked proud, "my brother-in-law is so powerful!"


    "Oh! So handsome!" the girl looked at Chen Xiao with an obsessed face.


    At this time, the man named third brother limped up, came to Chen Xiao''s face and jumped directly at the soles of Chen Xiao''s feet. "Third brother has eyes and doesn''t know Taishan. I''m here to make amends for my brother today! I hope my brother will let us go."


    When Chen Xiao heard the speech, he just sneered, kicked the third brother, and then said coldly, "let me see you bully people again in the future. Progress is as simple as today!"


    "Yes!" the little gangsters nodded their heads.


    ......


    After that, Chen Xiao took Li Yinyin and others back, and the girl went back first, and asked Li Yinyin for Chen Xiao''s contact information before leaving.


    Soon, Chen Xiao, Li Jiajia and Li Yinyin returned to the villa.


    At night, in the villa. Chen Xiao still lay on the sofa and couldn''t sleep for a long time.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, a dark shadow crossed. Jiang Weiwei suddenly appeared in front of Chen Xiao and looked at Chen Xiao mischievously. "Little handsome boy, how did you get kicked out? Do you want to go out with me to open a room? I will make sure you are comfortable!"


    "Er..." Chen Xiao shook his head helplessly. "I''m not such a casual person!"


    Squeak!


    At this time, with the sound of opening the door, the black widow came out of the room and saw Jiang Weiwei and Chen Xiao.


    During this period, Jiang Weiwei explained to Chen Xiao and the black widow why there was a black widow''s boss''s phone in her mobile phone, because she once again drank in KTV and met a man. After the two played, the man left his mobile phone. Jiang Weiwei didn''t know it was the black widow''s boss. After chatting for some time, I realized the truth. Maybe the man wanted to show how much he pretended 13. In order to pick up girls, I''m going out of my way.


    Squeak!


    Just then, another sound of opening the door rang!


    Li Yinyin came out bleary eyed.


    The first time she came out, Li Yinyin saw Chen Xiao surrounded by the black widow and Jiang Weiwei. Her action was still very infatuated!


    "Ah!" Li Yinyin shouted. Looking at Chen Xiao, the black widow and Jiang Weiwei, she directly knocked on the door of Li Jiajia''s room, "sister! Come out and see, Chen Xiao is cheating again!"


    "Cough!" Chen Xiao coughed twice and looked at the thin clothes on the black widow and Jiang Weiwei. It seems that he can''t wash it when he jumped into the Yellow River again!


    At this time, Li Jiajia came out and saw Chen Xiao and other three people. He just said faintly, "Chen Xiao, you come in."


    Hearing Li Jiajia''s words, Chen Xiao was delighted. He glanced at the two women around him and walked into Li Jiajia''s room, leaving the disappointed eyes of the black widow and Jiang Weiwei.


    Entering Li Jiajia''s room, Chen thought Li Jiajia thought of changing him to sleep in bed, but how did he know that he had just escaped from the sofa and had to sleep on the floor again? Chen Xiao could not help but say, "the most poisonous woman!"


    The next day, Chen Xiao, Li Yinyin and Li Jiajia drove to the company together.


    Just at the door of the company, Chen Xiao saw the Shijing car parked there from a distance. Of course, Li Jiajia saw it, so he took a look at Chen Xiao.


    After Li Jiajia''s car stopped at the door of the company, Chen Xiao looked at Li Jiajia. Li Yinyin and her sisters said, "you two go up first, and he''ll give it to me!"


    "HMM." Li Yinyin smiled mischievously, "brother-in-law, take it easy!"


    So Li Jiajia and Li Yinyin went upstairs directly, while Chen Xiao stood next to the car.


    Shijing should have seen Li Jiajia and others get off the bus and followed them down.


    When I came to the door of the company, I didn''t care about Chen Xiao. I rushed inside directly.


    But how could Chen Xiao let him in? He stopped the division directly. Chen Xiao looked at the division with a smile and asked, "I don''t know what''s the matter with the division president so anxious today?"


    I saw the teacher''s face cold, looked at Chen Xiao, and then said, "why can''t I take the project of the entertainment city? I specially came to ask why."


    Chen Xiao smiled calmly and said to Shijing, "in this case, the president of Shijing should go to the relevant departments? How can I come to Li''s group?"


    Shijing was speechless and angry. He could see that Chen Xiao and Li Jiajia were unwilling to cooperate with him now, but how dare Shijing break out because of Chen Xiao''s dignity?


    "Mr. Chen, it should be possible for me to meet President Li." Shijing continued.


    Chen Xiao held his hands on his chest, took a look at the century, and then slowly said, "President Li has something to do today, you can''t see her!"


    Shijing was helpless, and then asked, "I don''t know what it is?"


    Chen Xiao shook his head and said, "I can''t tell you anything."


    Shijing had nothing to say at this time, so he had to leave.


    Without telling Chen Xiao, Shijing directly turned around and left here.


    However, how can Shijing give up this project? This is his painstaking efforts for months. How could he give up so casually?


    Shijing received a phone call on his way home.


    "Hello? Who are you looking for?"


    "Is that Mr. Shijing?" a heavy man''s voice came across.


    "I am!" Shijing answered.


    Somehow, there was a good feeling in Shijing at this time.


    "I came to cooperate with Mr. Shijing in the casino instead of the black widow. I don''t know when you have time? Let''s talk face to face?" there was an excited voice at the other end of the phone.


    When Shijing heard this, he was surprised and nodded again and again, "OK, I have time at any time. Don''t wait for us to meet at jiuzhuang Hotel and have a good talk?"


    "OK, I''m waiting for you at jiuzhuang hotel!" a voice came from the opposite side of the phone.


    Doodle doodle!


    After hanging up the phone, Shijing put down his mobile phone, with an excited light in his eyes and a murmur, "Chen Xiao, Li Jiajia, since you don''t cooperate with me, I''ll do it alone! Let you see the real strength of my Shijing!" after that, Shijing galloped towards jiuzhuang Hotel.

 Chapter 213

    Squeak!


    With the sound of parking, I saw Shijing''s car parked at the door of jiuzhuang hotel.


    Shijing stepped down from the car with an anxious face and a dignified face.


    Before walking a few steps, I saw a middle-aged man coming out of jiuzhuang hotel. The middle-aged man walked in front of Shijing with a smile. Shijing saw the situation and guessed that the middle-aged man might be the person who called him just now.


    "Hello, you must be the president of Shijing? I''m song Liu." the middle-aged man looked at Shijing and said.


    Shijing nodded at the middle-aged man, smiled, and stretched out his hand towards the middle-aged man, "Hello, let''s go in and talk!"


    The middle-aged man nodded repeatedly, and then he and Shijing walked into jiuzhuang hotel.


    Jiuzhuang hotel is also a high-end hotel. After they went upstairs, they went to the box and ordered a dish casually. Shijing began to ask about the project.


    "Mr. Song, did you just say that you want to cooperate with me in the entertainment city instead of the black widow?" Shijing looked at Song Liu and said anxiously.


    Hearing Shijing''s words, song Liu smiled calmly, then nodded slightly, promised and said, "yes, I''m here today to talk about cooperation."


    When Shijing heard the speech, he was overjoyed, clenched his fists, looked at Song Liu and said hurriedly, "I don''t know if Mr. Song has any plans?"


    Song Liu touched his chin, thought for a while, and then said, "to win this project, we have a stumbling block. As long as we kill this stumbling block, this project will be ours."


    Shijing paused slightly and looked at Song Liu, "what stumbling block?"


    "Don''t the president of Shijing know? Who hid your project?" Song Liu said with a relaxed face.


    Hearing song Liu''s words, he saw that the face of Shijing suddenly became heavy, and his anger inadvertently came out of the face of Shijing. He looked at Song Liu and said, "Chen Xiao and Li Jiajia!"


    "Smart!" Song Liu gave a thumb to Shijing, and then said, "if we want to win this project, we must deal with these two people first!"


    At this time, Shijing became nervous. Looking at Song Liu, he asked, "how to deal with it?"


    Song liudun said, "blow them up!" firmly.


    "Ah?!" hearing song Liu''s words, the division immediately became nervous. At the thought of Chen Xiao''s strength and Chen Xiao''s power, his heart immediately cooled. "Mr. Song, Chen Xiao is a hard stubble. Can you handle it?"


    Song Liu sneered and looked at Shijing. "Is it difficult for the president of Shijing to be afraid? In that case, we don''t need to cooperate!" Song Liu stood up and planned to leave.


    Seeing this, Shijing immediately got up and took a few steps to hold song Liu. Now Shijing has made up his mind, "Mr. Song, I agree!"


    Hearing the speech, song Liu immediately turned around with a smile, took a look at the division, and then sat on the sofa. "With the help of Chen Xiao''s current project, he and Li Jiajia were killed. Of course, the premise is to buy the internal employees of their company first and know when they will go to the construction site for inspection."


    Shijing nodded and agreed. Song Liu also vowed to kill Chen Xiao and song Jiajia with confidence.


    In the evening, Chen Xiao went home as if nothing had happened.


    Not long after she went in, the black widow came to find herself.


    "Chen Xiao, did you meet the master today?" the black widow looked at Chen Xiao nervously.


    Chen Xiao was stunned when he heard the speech. How did the black widow know that she met the Shijing today? Is it difficult that the black widow has been following herself?


    Thinking of this, Chen Xiao looked up at the black widow and said, "how do you know?"


    The black widow smiled, looked at Chen Xiao and said, "I have inside information. The person who replaced me has made contact with Shijing. It seems that something has been plotted between the two people."


    "What?" Chen Xiao asked.


    The black widow turned her face and replied, "be careful yourself. They''re going to attack you!"


    Hearing the words of the black widow, Chen Xiao''s face coagulated. Shit! Shijing dare to do it yourself? It''s really impatient!


    Chen Xiao sneered, glanced at the black widow and said, "then I''ll see what tricks they have."


    The black widow''s eyes sank and looked at Chen Xiao. "Anyway, I reminded you. It depends on you if you''re not careful. Don''t blame me until something happens!"


    Chen Xiao smiled, nodded, pinched the black widow''s face, smiled and said, "you''re still sweet!"


    "Fuck you!" the black widow pushed Chen Xiao''s hand away, sprayed a mouthful of aroma on Chen Xiao, looked at Chen Xiao with a charming face, and said slowly, "do you want to thank me?"


    "OK, then I''ll thank you!" Chen Xiao said with a hehe smile.


    "Hate!" the black widow gave a coquettish voice, and then took Chen Xiao''s collar, and they went to the black widow''s room.


    When she was in the room, the black widow looked at Chen Xiao with a charming face. Chen Xiao caught the black widow''s snake waist with both hands and looked at the black widow with a blurred face. The black widow still kept spraying fragrance at Chen Xiao. Chen Xiao''s heart trembled and thought, "I can''t help but really can''t blame me today!"


    The black widow slowly put her legs on the plate, Chen Xiao.


    Squeak!


    Just then, a sound of opening the door came, and a man suddenly appeared in front of Chen Xiao and the black widow!


    Chen Xiao and the black widow were startled by the figure. They directly released each other and looked at the visitor. It was Jiang Weiwei.


    Chen Xiao took a long breath and looked at Jiang Weiwei, "Weiwei. Why are you always so haunted?"


    Jiang Weiwei smiled mischievously, glanced at the black widow, then looked at Chen Xiao and said, "I miss brother Chen. I can''t help it tonight. I''ll come and see you."


    "Er..." Chen Xiao heard it and helplessly spread his hand. I know I''m handsome, but it''s not to the point where you can''t sleep at night!


    Jiang Weiwei stepped forward and stood on Chen Xiao''s face. She stared at the black widow. Her face clearly said, "Chen Xiao is mine! You can''t move! "


    The black widow obviously saw Jiang Weiwei''s face and was very angry, but she didn''t talk much.


    "Come on, Chen Xiao, let''s play!" while talking, Jiang Weiwei caught Chen Xiao''s neck with her hands and said to Chen Xiao with a flattering face.


    Chen Xiao was so itchy by these two people that he could hardly help killing two birds with one stone!


    Chen Xiao pushed Jiang Weiwei away. Looking at the second daughter, she said, "if you two do this again, I''ll kill two birds with one stone!"


    Hearing Chen Xiao''s words, Jiang Weiwei and the black widow both laughed. Naturally, they both knew what Chen Xiao meant by killing two birds with one stone.


    "Come on, come if you can. We''ll see how you kill two birds with one stone!" Jiang Weiwei looked at Chen Xiao with a smile on her face.


    Chen Xiao said, "you think I really dare not, watch it!" while talking, Chen Xiao suddenly jumped at the second daughter at the same time, and they were thrown on the bed!


    The soft Simmons immediately fell into the trap, and bursts of charming laughter immediately came out from Chen Xiao. Chen Xiao took a deep breath, fragrant! The smell of the black widow, coupled with the more special smell of Jiang Weiwei, directly made Chen Xiaoru drunk!


    Chen Xiao didn''t know that at this time, the door was slowly opened, and a pair of ancient and strange eyes were staring at them!


    It turned out that Li Yinyin heard a sound in the black widow''s room, so she came out to have a look, but unexpectedly she saw the scene in front of her!


    "Ah!" Li Yinyin suddenly exclaimed and looked at the three people trapped in Simmons.


    "Ah?!" Chen Xiao was shocked and stood up straight. He turned his head and saw Li Yinyin behind him.


    It''s over, it''s over!


    Chen Xiao was excited. He looked at Li Yinyin helplessly and didn''t speak.


    Jiang Weiwei and the black widow also arranged their clothes and stood up. When they saw Li Yinyin, they laughed at the same time. They stepped forward and walked to Chen Xiao. One of them held Chen Xiao''s arm and looked at Li Yinyin with a flattering look.


    Jiang Weiwei smiled mischievously, looked at Li Yinyin who was still standing at the door and said, "Yinyin, call Jiajia to have a look. He Chen Xiao cheated!"


    Hearing Jiang Weiwei''s words, Li Yinyin mischievous smiled twice, looked at Chen Xiao, and then looked at Jiang Weiwei and the black widow, "I think you two come to molest my brother-in-law. I don''t want to tell my sister, brother-in-law, you say yes!"


    While talking, Li Yinyin came to Chen Xiao, grabbed Chen Xiao, directly pulled Chen Xiao over, and looked at Jiang Weiwei and the black widow at the same time.


    "Tiny, why are you standing with the black widow? Are you jealous that the black widow and Chen Xiao are coming together?" Li Yinyin looked naughty at the black widow and said.


    Hearing Li Yinyin''s words, Jiang Weiwei, who had been somewhat prejudiced by the black widow, was even more angry. Jiang Weiwei turned her head and stared at the black widow and said, "obviously she seduced me Chen Xiao first!"


    "You Chen Xiao? When did Chen Xiao become yours?" said the black widow, looking at Jiang Weiwei angrily.


    At this time, Li Yinyin continued to speak, "slightly, you can''t let the black widow rob my brother-in-law!"


    Jiang Weiwei nodded heavily when she heard the speech and said, "just the poor look of the black widow, how can she compare with me, Chen Xiao, you say so!"


    The black widow couldn''t hear it. She went forward and caught Jiang Weiwei! "Jiang Weiwei, what did you say just now? You''re telling me again!"


    "Sister Hei, Weiwei means you are uglier than her!" said Li Yinyin with a naughty face.


    The black widow has a bad temper. Can you bear to hear this?


    The black widow jumped up directly, grabbed Jiang Weiwei, and the two wrestled together.


    "Cough!" Chen Xiao coughed twice and wanted to pull away the two people, but Li Yinyin pulled herself.


    "Brother in law, it''s not suitable for children. Let''s go!" while talking, Li Yinyin has pulled Chen Xiao out. After coming out, Li Yinyin locked the door!


    Chen Xiao obviously heard the sound of fighting in the black widow''s room. Naobu will finish the picture of the second daughter tomorrow. Cough!

 Chapter 214

    The next morning.


    Li Jiajia got up and was about to go to work when she heard bursts of knocking at the door from the black widow''s room.


    Li Jiajia was stunned. How could anyone knock from inside? When I walked in, it turned out that the door was locked, so Li Jiajia opened the door.


    As soon as she opened the door, Li Jiajia was almost scared back by Jiang Weiwei and the black widow!


    The two men''s white faces were a little bruised, and black circles were hanging above their eyes.


    "You are..." Li Jiajia was speechless and couldn''t say anything.


    Jiang Weiwei and the black widow looked at each other and didn''t talk much.


    At this time, Li Yinyin ran over, pulled Li Jiajia aside and said mischievously, "sister, they scrambled to tease my brother-in-law last night, but they fought!" after that, Li Yinyin laughed.


    Li Jiajia turned her head and looked at Jiang Weiwei and the black widow, but didn''t talk much.


    After breakfast, Li Jiajia, Li Yinyin and Chen Xiao went to the company.


    As soon as Chen Xiao arrived at the company, a department head came to Chen Xiao.


    The department head greeted Chen Xiao carefully. Chen Xiao nodded and continued to look at the documents.


    "Lao Wang, what''s the matter with you?" Chen Xiao looked up at Lao Wang.


    Lao Wang smiled, looked at Chen Xiao, and then said slowly, "boss, the Shijing came to me today."


    "Hmm?" Chen Xiao paused and thought to himself, what is Shijing doing looking for Lao Wang? But when Chen Xiao thought about what the black widow said to herself last night, he suddenly understood, "Lao Wang, is Shijing looking for you to know my whereabouts?"


    Lao Wang''s face immediately became dignified. He looked at Chen Xiao suspiciously. On his face, he clearly said, "this is too divine!"


    Later, Lao Wang said, "Shijing asked me to pay attention to when you and the president will go to the construction site and give me a lot of benefits, but I don''t know what he wants to do."


    Chen Xiao heard it, smiled calmly, looked at Lao Wang, nodded and said, "Lao Wang, you can take all the benefits given by the Shijing as a bonus and get close to him."


    When Lao Wang heard the speech, he was immediately happy, promised, and then went out.


    After Lao Wang went out, Chen Xiao sat on his desk and thought for a while. Finally, he wanted to understand what the division wanted to feel.


    Chen Xiao smiled calmly, took out his mobile phone and dialed Shijing.


    "Hello, is that the president of Shijing?"


    "Yes, what is Mr. Chen looking for me?" the voice of Shijing came from the opposite side.


    Chen Xiao smiled and said, "I''ll go to your company now, OK."


    After Chen Xiao finished, he paused for a long time. After a while, Shijing finally said, "OK, I''m waiting for you!"


    After hanging up the phone, Chen Xiao didn''t tell Li Jiajia that he drove to Xinyuan group.


    Just at the gate of Xinyuan group, Chen Xiao saw Shijing standing outside. It seemed that he had been waiting for a while.


    As soon as Chen Xiao got off the bus, Shijing came towards Chen Xiao with a smile on his face.


    "It''s a great honor for Mr. Chen to come to our Xinyuan group. Please come in!" the Shijing gentleman made an invitation to Chen Xiao.


    Chen Xiao glanced at the Shijing and sneered. Without talking, he went in. Seeing this, he immediately followed up.


    Soon, Chen Xiao and Shi Jing arrived at the president''s office.


    In the president''s office, Chen Xiao and Shi Jing sat opposite each other.


    As soon as he sat down, Shijing said, "don''t you know what Mr. Chen is doing to our Xinyuan group this time?"


    Chen Xiao heard the speech, smiled, then looked at Shijing and said, "it''s nothing. I just haven''t seen it for many days. I miss it very much. I want to come and see the president of Shijing."


    "Cough!" Shijing heard the speech and coughed awkwardly. There was a lot of hatred between himself and Chen Xiao. Come to see him, not to mention that Shijing didn''t believe it, even Chen Xiao didn''t believe it!


    "In that case, thank you, Mr. Chen. I''m living well and don''t have to worry about Mr. Chen!" Shijing said coldly.


    Chen Xiao could hear that Shijing had ordered him to leave!


    Chen Xiao smiled, looked at Shijing and said, "in fact, I didn''t just come to see the president of Shijing today. There''s another thing."


    "What''s up?" Shijing looked at Chen Xiao and asked.


    Chen Xiao looked at Shijing and said, "it''s still the amusement city. Now the amusement city is done by our Li group and Sihai investment company. Please stop!"


    Chen Xiao''s words, Shijing suddenly turned cold, his face was covered with black lines, his eyes were staring at Chen Xiao, and his anger had spread in this area.


    I saw Shijing sitting there without saying a word, staring at the table. Chen Xiao could see that Shijing was getting more and more angry now. Maybe he would be powerful later!


    Pop!


    Sure enough, Shijing slapped the table fiercely, and the whole person stood up. Now Shijing can''t bear it anymore. The project of entertainment city was started by himself. In the past, he just wanted to invest in Li''s group, but who thought that Li''s group not only didn''t invest, but also took the project away!


    "Chen Xiao, you are not human!" Shijing looked at Chen Xiao angrily and roared loudly!


    Chen Xiao had long known that Shijing would be angry, and he didn''t mean to be nervous. He just looked at Shijing, and then said slowly: "President of Shijing, the government asked us Li group and Sihai investment company to jointly do this project. Originally, we wanted to cooperate with you, but now, I''m afraid we can''t cooperate!"


    After Chen Xiao said these words, Shijing became more and more angry. He grabbed Chen Xiao''s collar and jumped onto the table!


    "Chen Xiao! Don''t deceive people too much!" while talking, Shijing slapped Chen Xiao and waved it fiercely.


    When Chen Xiao saw this, he just sneered. The power of the division is the existence of Pediatrics in front of him!


    Chen Xiao''s right hand poked forward fiercely. I don''t know when, Chen Xiao''s right hand has grasped the palm that Shijing is waving towards him!


    "President of Shijing, if a gentleman does not do anything, why do you do it?" while talking, Chen Xiao saw a fierce flap of his right hand!


    Click!


    With the sound of a bone fracture, the bone of Shijing''s right hand was directly broken by Chen Xiao!


    Ah?!


    Shijing immediately rolled down from the table, shouted loudly and took out his mobile phone, "Chen Xiao, you hypocrite, I want to call the police!"


    Chen Xiao put his hands on his chest, looked at the teacher''s environment lying on the ground, and then said coldly, "OK, hurry up, I''m waiting for you to call the police!"


    Chen Xiaogang just finished saying that he saw that Shijing had called the police.


    After a while, Shijing has already called the police!


    As the police station is not far from Xinyuan group, a siren sounded in less than 20 minutes. The police are here!


    I saw the master holding his right hand that had been broken by Chen Xiao, sneered at Chen Xiao and said coldly, "Chen Xiao, the witness and material evidence gather together. You''re finished today!"


    To tell the truth, although Shijing has a pain in his hand, he is still very happy because his hand was interrupted by Chen Xiao, who has violated the criminal law! When the police come, they must take Chen Xiao away. Then they are using their relationship to let Chen Xiao stay in prison for ten or eight years.


    Thinking of this, Shijing''s face showed bursts of sinister smiles.


    Chen Xia saw Shijing''s face and knew what Shijing was thinking at this time. She just smiled calmly. Her face was still full of relaxation. There was no sense of tension at all!


    After a while, with the sound of opening the door, four or five policemen came in, led by a female police officer, and Chen Xiao was very familiar with Qian Ling!


    As soon as these policemen came in, Shijing came forward with a crying face, "officer, I''m so poor. I just said a few words to him, and he broke my hand. You must be fair for me!"


    The way Shijing talks is the existence of a resentful woman!


    Qian Ling cheated Shijing''s hand, and it was really broken. Then he stared at Chen Xiao sitting opposite, so he went to Chen Xiao, "Chen Xiao, let me catch your evidence this time!" Qian Ling looked proud while talking.


    Chen Xiao looked up at Qian Ling and said with a smile, "I really broke his hand!"


    Hearing Chen Xiao''s words, Shijing immediately stepped forward and rushed to Qian Ling. With an angry face, he pointed to Chen Xiao and said, "officer, he has admitted, take him away!" Shijing looked at Chen Xiao proudly, and then said to Qian Ling in an aggrieved voice.


    Qian Ling heard and didn''t answer Shijing''s words. He just looked at Chen Xiao, put his right hand on Chen Xiao''s shoulder and said, "Chen Xiao, how do you want to escape this time?"


    Shijing saw the intimate movements of the two people and suddenly realized that the female police officer seemed to have an affair with Chen Xiao!


    "Officer, you can''t watch people do things!" Shijing immediately walked up to Qian Ling and said anxiously.


    Hearing this, Qian Ling immediately became angry, turned his head and looked at the Shijing and said, "even if I see people doing things, what can you do?"


    When Shijing heard the speech, he was speechless. His wronged expression was called a truth.


    "You two, get handcuffs!" at this time, Qian Ling said to the two little policemen standing behind him.


    Two little policemen heard the speech and immediately went to Qian Ling''s side. They took out handcuffs and handed them to Qian Ling.


    Qian Ling took the handcuffs, looked at Chen Xiao and said, "Chen Xiao, then wronged you for a few days. Go to the police station?"


    When Qian Ling heard this, he was overjoyed. He silently praised the female police officer. Now as long as he can catch Chen Xiao in the Bureau, he will have a way to torture Chen Xiao. He will be sentenced to ten or eight years!


    "Cough!" just then, Chen Xiao coughed twice, stood up, looked at Qian Ling, held his hands in front of his chest, and looked like ''why did you catch me'', "officer Qian, you caught the wrong person, it was him who hit the person, and my hand still hurts!" while talking, Chen Xiao rubbed the hand that hit the Shijing just now.


    Shijing was angry when he heard that. If the police were not present, Shijing would have scolded him. Now Chen Xiao didn''t act, just to make a good impression on the police and claw Chen Xiao.


    Shijing silently said, "Chen Xiao, when you get to the police station, I want you to kneel in front of me and apologize!" After thinking for a while, Shijing murmured again, "apology is not enough. I want you to add shoes to me!"


    Seeing the sinister smile on Shijing''s face, Chen Xiao knew what Shijing was thinking at this time.


    When Qian Ling heard Chen Xiao''s words, he looked at the hands Chen Xiao was rubbing and said, "Chen Xiao, your hands are just used to hit people!"


    Chen Xiao smiled calmly, looked at Qian Ling, and then pointed to the monitoring in the room, "officer Qian, you can adjust the monitoring to see, I''m self-defense!"


    "Self defense? I''d like to have a look." while talking, Qian Ling turned his head and looked at Shijing, "transfer your surveillance here and let me have a look."


    Hearing this, Shijing was delighted. He immediately went to the computer and opened the video. Qian Ling, Chen Xiao and several other policemen came over and stared at the computer.


    But at this time, Shijing suddenly thought of something, and bursts of cold sweat flowed down. It seemed that he did it himself just now!


    Before the monitoring was switched to, the division stopped, took a look at Qian Ling and said, "officer Qian, I don''t think it''s necessary to watch the video. You see, I''ve been injured. Just take Chen Xiao away."


    When Qian Ling saw it, he immediately wondered what was hidden in the Shijing? Is Chen Xiao really self-defense?


    Thinking of this, Qian Ling''s face sank, stared at the teacher''s realm and said, "continue to release!"


    Shijing opened the video with a trembling hand, and bursts of cold sweat came down on his forehead!


    The camera switches to two fighting scenes. Due to the camera position, the actions of the two people are recorded very clearly.


    Shijing jumped onto the table first, slapped Chen Xiao hard and waved it over, scolding all the time!


    Chen Xiao, however, just grabbed the palm of his hand and broke it!


    This NIMA is completely self-defense!


    When the video was turned off, Qian Ling gave Shijing a hard look and murmured, "thieves shout to catch thieves!"


    At this time, Shijing was frightened. In the palm of his hand, on his forehead and on his back, he kept a cold sweat, clenched his fist tightly, and thought to himself, "Chen Xiao, you bastard!"


    "Chen Xiao, I don''t know if you''re hurt? I see. You''re self-defense. Just now, even if you seriously hurt him, you won''t have anything." Qian Ling looked at Chen Xiao and said.


    Chen Xiao smelled the speech, smiled calmly, glanced at the division sitting there, covered his right hand and said to Qian Ling, "officer Qian, can''t you see? I''m hurt, and it''s very serious!"


    "Cough!" Qian Ling coughed twice. Of course, he knew that Chen Xiao was not hurt. It was clearly written on his face, "Chen Xiao, you shameless guy!"


    "Chen Xiao, how do you want to solve this?" Qian Ling asked Chen Xiao.


    The Shijing sitting on one side is now frightened. He knows that Chen Xiao is pretending, but he has no evidence to say that Chen Xiao is not hurt.


    "Originally, the president of Shijing was going to the police station." Chen Xiao smiled and looked at Shijing.


    Hearing Chen Xiao''s words, I saw the master''s body tremble fiercely.


    Qian Ling heard the speech, "and then?" he was also very confused about how Chen Xiao wanted to deal with it.


    "Then give me some medical expenses and mental loss expenses." Chen Xiao said faintly, looking wronged.


    "Cough!" Qian Ling coughed twice and stared at Chen Xiao. He had already called Chen Xiao several times in his heart. Then Qian Ling went to the Shijing again. "Shijing, do you think this is OK? If not, we''ll take you to the police station."


    When Shi Jing heard the speech, he gave Chen Xiao a hard look and thought that if he went to the police station, it would be bad for his reputation. Hey... He still had to spend money to eliminate the disaster.


    Shijing nodded to Qian Ling.


    When Qian Ling saw it, he turned his head and looked at Chen Xiao and said, "how much does Chen Xiao want?"


    Chen Xiao thought for a moment and replied, "one million!"


    "Poof!" not to mention the Shijing, even Qian Ling was surprised.


    Chen Xiao smiled and said, "it''s just a mental loss fee. For the sake of my long acquaintance with the president of Shijing, the medical fee will be exempted."


    Shijing was almost fainted by Chen Xiaoqi. His face was covered with black lines. Today, he really lost his wife and broke his soldiers!


    Qian Ling looked at Shijing and said, "President of Shijing, do you think it''s ok?"


    Although one million is nothing to the president of a company, one million is also money. He was beaten and wronged by Chen Xiao. Alas... Shijing can only break his teeth and swallow to his stomach, "OK, I''ll write Mr. Chen a check for one million." Shijing''s voice trembled a little.


    Chen Xiao smiled and replied, "thank you, President of Shijing!"

 Chapter 215

    After coming out of Xinyuan group, Qian Ling asked some of his little policemen to go back first, and he and Chen Xiao got on the same car.


    Just getting on the bus, Qian Ling kept saying that Chen Xiao was shameless and blackmailed others'' money.


    Chen Xiao just calmly replied, "people want to kill me. Now I''m just blackmailing him some money. What''s the point?"


    When Qian Ling heard the speech, he was surprised and stared at Chen Xiao tightly. "What are you talking about? Someone wants to kill you? What''s going on?"


    Chen Xiao smiled calmly, "it''s all under my control. You''ll just wait for my call. It''s estimated that it''s more than enough for you to be promoted to captain!"


    Hearing Chen Xiao''s words, Qian lington was overjoyed and nodded again and again, "it''s still Chen Xiao!"


    After dinner with Qian Ling, Chen Xiao returned to the company. Just after entering the office, Lao Wang came to find himself again.


    Just seeing Lao Wang, Chen Xiao guessed that Shijing was going to do it! It seems that this time the division''s atmosphere is not light.


    Before Lao Wang sat down, Chen Xiao said, "Lao Wang, there must be something moving over there."


    Lao Wang nodded. He was already a little familiar with Chen Xiao''s unpredictable function.


    "They called me and asked me to meet at night. Boss, do you think I should go?" Lao Wang asked Chen Xiaodao.


    Chen Xiao thought for a moment, "OK, you''ll go there in the evening."


    Lao Wang nodded at the speech.


    In the evening, as soon as Chen Xiaogang returned to the villa, he received a call from Lao Wang.


    Sure enough, as Chen Xiao expected, after being blackmailed by himself for one million during the day, Shijing couldn''t help it. He said that he would start tomorrow and asked Lao Wang to take Chen Xiao and Li Jiajia to the humanitarian construction site. He also said that they had arranged the bomb!


    After hanging up Lao Wang''s phone, Chen Xiao lay in bed and thought for a while. After a while, a smile appeared on Chen Xiao''s face. It was obvious that he had already thought about it. He murmured, "OK, I''ll give you a plan!"


    Then Chen Xiao came to Li Jiajia''s room.


    After telling Li Jiajia about it, Li Jiajia agreed to go to the construction site with Chen Xiao tomorrow.


    The next day, Chen Xiao and Li Jiajia drove to the construction site.


    The land has not started yet, but many people are measuring and making preliminary preparations.


    Chen Xiao and Li Jiajia just wandered around for a while, and then drove back.


    After sending Li Jiajia back first, Chen Xiao received Lao Wang.


    "Lao Wang, call!" there are three people in the car, Chen Xiao, black widow, Lao Wang!


    Hearing Chen Xiao''s words, Lao Wang nodded repeatedly, took out his mobile phone and dialed Shijing.


    "Hello, is that the president of Shijing?"


    "Yes!" the voice of Shijing came from the other side.


    "The construction site has exploded. Chen Xiao and Li Jiajia are estimated to have died!" Lao Wang said with excitement.


    As soon as Lao Wang said this, a burst of laughter came from the opposite side.


    "Lao Wang, you''ve done a good job! I''ll celebrate you in Room 308 of jiuzhuang hotel in the evening!"


    Chen Xiao heard it clearly, and the voice across the division was so excited.


    "OK, President Shijing, I''ll definitely be there in the evening." Lao Wang replied.


    .......


    Jiuzhuang Hotel, Room 308.


    There are two people sitting inside. One is Shijing, and the other is song Liu!


    Seeing the happy expression on Shijing''s face, he looked at Song Liu and said, "Lao song, your credit for this success is not small. The three of us should celebrate when Lao Wang comes!"


    Song Liu, with a smile on his face, looked at the division and said, "the president of the Division has found the right person, otherwise it won''t be so smooth."


    Dong Dong!


    Just then a knock came in from the outside.


    Song Liu immediately stood up, "it must be Lao Wang. I''ll open the door."


    When Shijing heard the speech, he nodded and played with his mobile phone. He didn''t eat with vegetables.


    Squeak!


    Song Liu opened the door.


    "Lao song, why is there no sound? Hurry up and bring Lao Wang. I''ll have a good drink, Lao Wang!" Shijing is still eating vegetables.


    However, there was no answer.


    Huh?


    Shijing was stunned. He put down his chopsticks and murmured, "you two play hide and seek for me, don''t you?"


    While talking, Shijing stood up, turned his head and looked at the door.


    Cough!!


    Da!


    There was only a sound of chopsticks landing. Shijing''s chopsticks fell on the ground, took two steps back, turned pale, raised his right hand slightly, and said in a trembling voice, "Chen Xiao... Aren''t you dead?"


    Song Liu had been subdued by the black widow at this time, while Chen Xiao came in slowly, looked at the pale division and said, "division president, I''m still alive and well? Why did I die?"


    While talking, Chen Xiao went to the table, picked up a glass of red wine, Gulu Gulu, then picked up chopsticks and took a few mouthfuls of food.


    "You... How could you live? Didn''t you get killed?" at this time, Shijing still didn''t believe that Chen Xiao was still alive!


    Chen Xiao walked a few steps to the front of the division, "division president, you are so stupid to find my men to harm me. Don''t you know that there are no evil people under Chen Xiao?"


    Pop!


    While talking, Chen Xiao slapped him in the face of Shijing.


    A big red mark appeared on the face of strength.


    Shijing covered his face and took a few steps back. Looking at Chen Xiao, the taste in his heart was completely tumbling!


    "Chen Xiao!" the teacher''s face turned red, looked at Chen Xiao and said, "Chen Xiao, one day, I want you to live under my feet!"


    Chen Xiao sneered at the speech and said, "I''m afraid you don''t have this chance!"


    make love!


    Chen Xiao slapped Shijing in the face.


    At the same time, the black widow at the door is also performing a big play of beating people. Song Liu is her sworn enemy. It is song Liu who took his place.


    Just after the two had finished, with the sound of opening the door, Qian Ling rushed in with a group of policemen.


    "Don''t move! Get down!"


    Song Liu and Shijing fell directly on the ground.


    Qian Ling stepped forward to Chen Xiao and said with a smile, "I have found the explosives on the construction site. They want to blow up the dead because they are suspected of buying and selling explosives. We''ll take them away."


    Chen Xiao smiled and glanced at Shijing and song Liu.


    Shijing bowed his head at this time, and it was called hate in his heart! It''s over this time. Ah... Shijing is a little regretful now. How could he listen to song Liu and oppose Chen Xiao!


    Chen Xiao nodded at Qian Ling and said, "then take it away. It''s best not to let them out!"


    Qian Ling smiled mischievously. This case is very good for Qian Ling. Maybe he was promoted to the leader of the brigade because of this case.


    "Chen Xiao, thank you." Qian Ling looked at Chen Xiao and said.


    Chen Xiao just smiled and didn''t talk much.

 Chapter 216

    After this, Chen Xiao and the black widow returned to the villa together.


    I don''t know why. Li Yinyin didn''t say anything this time. She looked calm and watched Chen Xiao and the black widow walk into the house.


    After Chen Xiao and the black widow arrived at the door, they went directly to the black widow''s room.


    Li Jiajia had already gone to bed at this time, and Chen Xiao now had to sleep on the sofa.


    In the black widow''s room, two people sat on the sofa.


    "Chen Xiao, tell me about this time!" the black widow rubbed Chen Xiao''s body and looked at Chen Xiao with a flattering face, with bursts of fragrance.


    Chen Xiao gave a little pause, looked at the black widow and smiled, and talked about the whole thing with the black widow.


    After listening, the black widow wrinkled her beautiful eyes, looked at Chen Xiao and sighed, "hey... Even if song Liu was caught, I can''t regain my power."


    "Hmm?" Chen Xiao looked up at the black widow and thought, since Song Liu, who replaced the black widow, has been arrested, why can''t the black widow take back her power?


    "Why?" Chen Xiao asked.


    The black widow hesitated a few times.


    Chen Xiao finally understood that it was the boss behind the black widow who had become suspicious of the black widow.


    Chen Xiaomeng stood up, looked at the black widow and said, "since I have promised you to help you get back your power, I will be able to do it!"


    The black widow heard that a pair of beautiful eyes blinked and blinked. She looked at Chen Xiao with a happy attitude on her face, "Chen Xiao, is what you said true?"


    Chen Xiao nodded and asked, "who''s the boss behind you?"


    The black widow paused, thought for a while, and finally said, "he is the chairman of an interest group and a listed company in China. He is also engaged in some activities of taking ~ private guns in his field."


    "Really?" Chen Xiao looked up at the black widow, thought for a while, and then asked, "where is the company?"


    Hearing Chen Xiao''s words, the black widow was stunned and looked at Chen Xiao, "Chen Xiao, what are you doing?"


    Chen Xiao smelled the speech, just smiled calmly, and then replied, "I''ll find him and ask him clearly."


    The black widow looked at Chen Xiao and said, "are you sure?"


    "Sure!" Chen Xiao only answered these two words.


    So the black widow told Chen Xiao her address.


    Chen Xiao looked at the black widow and seemed to think of something. "I''ve helped you so much. The poison of Blackstone flower will help me solve it?"


    The black widow smiled and said, "since my brother Chen has spoken, I will do it!"


    While talking, the black widow took out a small black medicine bottle from her pocket. Before Chen Xiao reacted, the black widow sprayed it on Chen Xiao''s face!


    Pooh!


    A stream of sour gas immediately sprayed on Chen Xiao''s face. The refreshing feeling penetrated Chen Xiao''s body and paralyzed Chen Xiao.


    After a while, a numb feeling penetrated Chen Xiao''s whole body. In an instant, Chen Xiao became relaxed, as if a huge burden on his back had suddenly been unloaded.


    The next day, Chen Xiao came directly to the interest group according to the place given to him by the black widow.


    As soon as he stopped the car, Chen Xiao saw a building appear in front of a session. The domineering building seemed to swear the dignity of interest groups here.


    Chen Xiao narrowed his eyes and put his hands into his trouser pockets. Coupled with Chen Xiao''s clothes today, he looked like a little ruffian.


    When I came to the door, no one stopped me and went in directly.


    When she went to the hall and arrived at the reception desk, a beautiful girl sat there. When she saw Chen Xiao coming, she immediately stood up, looked at Chen Xiao with a smile and said, "Sir, what can I do for you?"


    Seeing this, Chen Xiao felt warm in his heart. "Miss, I''m looking for your boss Zhang Wei."


    "Ah?!" the younger sister''s face changed and looked at Chen Xiao with a puzzled look. In addition, Chen Xiao is dressed up as a ruffian today, which means that the younger sister has a good temper. Otherwise, Chen Xiao would have been kicked out!


    "What''s the matter, miss? Isn''t Zhang Wei there?" Chen Xiao asked when he saw the surprise on her sister''s face and knew what she was thinking.


    The sister immediately shook her head again and again. A pair of beautiful eyes stared at Chen Xiao and said, "I''ll call the leader now."


    While talking, I didn''t dial the phone.


    After a while, the sister smiled at Chen Xiao and said, "Sir, please follow me. Our chairman wants to see you."


    Chen Xiao heard the speech, smiled, nodded to his sister and said, "thank you for your beauty. Let''s go!"


    My sister took Chen Xiao to the 25th floor and stopped at the door of a luxury office.


    "Sir, our chairman is in there. Go in!" the sister pointed to the office in front of her and said.


    "Well." Chen Xiao nodded, smiled at his sister and said, "see you later!" smiled at her gentleman.


    Her face turned red and her heart was in a hurry. She just nodded to Chen Xiao and then walked away.


    Seeing her sister''s action, Chen Xiao smiled calmly and knocked on the door of the office.


    "Come in!" a middle-aged man''s voice came out.


    Chen Xiao opened the door and went in.


    Sure enough, it was the chairman''s office. It was very luxurious and there were valuable furniture everywhere. A middle-aged man sat opposite the desk with a pair of glasses and a brown teapot in his hand. Looking at the texture on it, it seemed that it was old.


    The middle-aged man is the chairman of the interest group. Zhang Wei, a middle-aged man who is neither fat nor thin, has always had a sinister smile on his face.


    Originally, Chen Xiao thought it was not easy to see Zhang Wei, but now it seems that Zhang Wei is really reasonable.


    "Come on, young man, sit down!" Zhang Wei stood up with a smile and looked elegant, as if he had known Chen Xiao for a long time.


    Chen Xiao just smiled at the speech, then went to the desk, sat down and looked at Zhang Wei. Does he know why he came?


    Zhang Wei also sat down, looked at Chen Xiao and said, "I don''t know what''s the matter with my little brother?"


    Chen Xiao finally breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the speech. It seems that he thought more. Then he smiled at Zhang Wei and said, "it''s nothing. I''ve heard that Zhang knows his name for a long time. Today, I''m going to have a look."


    "Little brother, can you introduce yourself?" Zhang Wei said.


    "I''m Chen Xiao from Li''s group and a friend of the black widow," Chen Xiao said bluntly.


    After Chen Xiao said the three words "black widow", Zhang Wei''s face suddenly became nervous. His eyes stared at Chen Xiao tightly and smiled, "are you a friend of the black widow?"


    "Well." Chen Xiao nodded, his face unchanged, "are you the boss of the black widow?"


    At this time, Zhang Wei was obviously unhappy. Looking at Chen Xiao, "how do you know?"


    "Of course the black widow told me," Chen Xiao replied.


    Zhang Wei was stunned. Looking at Chen Xiao, his anger leaked out. "Chen Xiao, let''s be clear. What are you doing here today? If you''re looking for trouble, you have to consider the consequences." at this time, Zhang Wei''s tone of voice is full of murderous spirit. Chen Xiao can hear it. Now as long as he reveals a little words that are unfavorable to Zhang Wei, He will be shot by those thugs who rush in from the outside.


    Chen Xiao smiled calmly and looked at Zhang Wei. His face was full of relaxation without any tension. He picked up a cup of tea on the table, "Dong Zhang, can I scare you like this with a little Chen Xiao?"


    As soon as Chen Xiao said this, Zhang Wei directly stood up and stared at Chen Xiao with his eyes like ox eyes. "Boy, do you know where this is? You can''t be presumptuous here!"


    Chen Xiao heard the speech and slowly stood up. At the same time, he calmly took out a black butterfly knife from his trouser pocket and smiled. "Dong Zhang, within three steps, do you say your men are fast or I am fast?"


    The butterfly knife is spinning rapidly in Chen Xiao''s hand. Zhang Wei''s face has become more and more pale at this time. Looking at Chen Xiao, his face is full of fear. Think about the boss of a large domestic listed company. Today, he was scared like this by someone he didn''t know. I''m afraid only Chen Xiao has such dignity.


    "Cough!" Zhang Wei coughed awkwardly. He looked at Chen Xiao and his lips trembled slightly. "Chen Xiao, a gentleman doesn''t do anything. Let''s talk well."


    Chen Xiao nodded at the speech and smiled thoughtfully, "unfortunately, I''m not a gentleman!" while talking, Chen Xiao suddenly came forward. At the same time, the butterfly knife in Chen Xiao''s hand began to rotate rapidly. Bursts of murderous spirit rose from Chen Xiao, and the butterfly knife in his hand fell on Zhang Wei''s neck in an instant.


    Ding Dong!


    In a hurry, Zhang Wei rang something.


    Step, step!


    Bursts of tight and neat footsteps came in from the outside.


    Boom!


    With a heavy sound of opening the door, a group of people in black with guns rushed in. It seemed that they were well-trained people. As soon as they came in, their guns pointed at Chen Xiao.


    Chen Xiao only grabbed Zhang Wei in his left hand, and the butterfly knife in his right hand was on Zhang Wei''s neck. The sharp butterfly knife had cut the fine meat on Zhang Wei''s neck. A small stream of blood showed up from Zhang Wei''s neck and fell to the ground along Zhang Wei''s Adam''s apple.


    Zhang Wei''s body is constantly shaking. The chairman of a listed company and the boss of taking ~ private guns are trembling by Chen Xiao.


    Zhang Wei''s heart is called a hold back. Since his debut, where has Zhang Wei had such an experience as today? Does that person dare to treat himself like this?


    Zhang Wei didn''t dare to say a word. He didn''t understand that so many guns in his hands pointed at Chen Xiao, but he always felt that Chen Xiao didn''t have a trace of timidity in his heart, but more relaxed. At this moment, Zhang Wei felt the terrible breath of Chen Xiao and the suffocating breathing sound constantly ringing in Zhang Wei''s ears.


    "Put down your knife, or you''ll die!" a roar came from the mouth of a man with a pistol and sunglasses in front of him.


    When Chen Xiao heard the speech, he just sneered, glanced at the man, looked at Zhang Wei in his hand, and exerted himself with a butterfly knife in his right hand!


    "Ah?!" a cry of surprise came from Zhang Wei''s mouth. The sunglasses man immediately stepped back, trembled fiercely, took off his sunglasses, showed a ferocious face, looked at Chen Xiao''s actions and wiped a cold sweat.


    "Go back! All go back!" a roar came out of Zhang Wei''s mouth.


    Those thugs can feel the murderous spirit from Chen Xiao. They clearly know that the young man in front of them is definitely an outlaw!


    So everyone began to retreat.


    Chen Xiao grabbed Zhang Wei and began to move forward quickly. After a while, Chen Xiao came to the man with sunglasses.


    Chen Xiao looked at the sweat on the man''s face, sneered and murmured, "brother, just now you said a little more!"


    While talking, Chen Xiao threw the butterfly knife forward fiercely!


    Pooh!


    Just listen to the sound of knife light entering the meat. Chen Xiao''s butterfly knife directly cut the throat of the sunglasses man. The sunglasses man covered the cut throat and fell straight to the ground!


    Seeing Chen Xiao''s action, Zhang Wei, the boss, has begun to tremble and his teeth are constantly shaking. NIMA said that killing people would kill people. Labor and capital have been on the road for so many years. How come they haven''t met such a person!


    Zhang Wei''s men were scared back quickly by Chen Xiao''s action. Xin Kui, these people have also practiced. Otherwise, NIMA would have to pee her pants!


    Just as those people pushed to the door, Chen Xiao smiled grimly at Zhang Wei, "Dong Zhang, the black widow is my friend. Do you know now?"


    "I know. The black widow is Mr. Chen''s friend. We must take good care of her in the future!" Zhang Wei''s voice trembled.


    Those thugs at the door stared at Chen Xiao with their eyes tightly, their faces full of shock, and thought in their hearts, how can the black widow know such a powerful man in front of her!


    "Listen to me, from today on, Mr. Chen is the object of worship of our interest groups! Everyone in the company should respect Mr. Chen very much!" Zhang Wei looked at his thug and shouted.


    Chen Xiao can tell that Zhang Wei just wants to get away as soon as possible, so he is so awed of himself.


    Looking at the sinister smile on Zhang Wei''s face, Chen Xiao naturally understood that from today on, no matter how the black widow works under Zhang Wei''s interest group, she has become the number one opponent of the whole interest group!

 Chapter 217

    After coming out of the interest group, Chen Xiao walked on the road with an indifferent face and knew that Zhang Wei would not give up!


    After getting on the bus, Chen Xiao went directly to the villa of Li Jiajia and Li Yinyin.


    Soon, Chen Xiao''s car stopped in front of the villa.


    Dong Dong!


    Chen Xiao knocked on the door of the villa.


    After a while, Gu Lingjing''s Li Yinyin came and opened the door for Chen Xiao.


    As soon as Chen Xiaogang entered, the black widow upstairs heard the sound of opening the door and ran down, "brother Chen, my lovely brother Chen, you''re finally back!"


    Chen Xiao smiled bitterly and knew why the black widow was so close to herself.


    Li Yinyin is also stunned. She looks at the black widow and thinks about what happened to the black widow today? Why did you suddenly become a gentle little sheep?


    "Cough!" Chen Xiao coughed twice and stared at the black widow running towards him. She was still in black leather clothes and leather pants. The beautiful lines on her body were outlined by leather clothes and leather pants. The white skin on her face looked so beautiful in the sunshine.


    As soon as the black widow came down, she gave Chen Xiao a sweet hug!


    The black widow hugged Chen Xiao tightly with a naughty smile, like a little sheep, and bleated softly, "Chen Xiao, thank you for taking back my own rights for me. From today on, everything I have belongs to you. I can give you whatever you want!"


    "Ah?!" Li Yinyin, standing nearby, was startled when she heard the black widow''s words. On her face, it was clearly written, "black widow, what are you doing?"


    Chen Xiao smiled bitterly and murmured, "then I want your body, can you give it to me?" of course, Chen Xiao''s voice is very small, which is only heard by the black widow.


    Just as Chen Xiao finished, the black widow suddenly grabbed Chen Xiao and went upstairs. Cough! Chen Xiao just said it casually. Unexpectedly, the black widow took it seriously.


    Chen Xiao is also happy now. Since you take the black widow seriously, I Chen Xiao will naturally take it seriously!


    Thinking of this, Chen Xiao seems to have forgotten that Li Yinyin is still behind him. He directly hugs the black widow''s snake waist and plans to go upstairs!


    Just halfway! The black widow stopped suddenly.


    Chen Xiao smiled bitterly, "I knew you were teasing me!"


    After a while, the black widow didn''t answer Chen Xiao, but looked at the second floor!


    "Hmm?" Chen Xiao was stunned, looked at the black widow, and then said, "what''s the matter? What are you looking at?"


    The black widow''s face coagulated and said calmly, "murderous!"


    "Murderous?" Chen Xiaomeng looked back!


    Just turned his head, Chen Xiao saw Li Jiajia standing on the second floor!


    Seeing Li Jiajia''s cold face, Chen Xiao was shocked and directly let go of his right hand, which was holding the black widow snake demon!


    The black widow was leaning on Chen Xiao. Now Chen Xiao suddenly let go. Where can she hold on? She rolled down the steps directly!


    Li Jiajia holds his hands on his chest. Now on the second floor, his eyes are firmly staring at Chen Xiao. His face clearly says, "Chen Xiao, you don''t want to go to bed again in your life!"


    At this time, where can Chen Xiao take care of the black widow who has rolled down? He just thinks that it''s over. This time, it''s really over. It''s not a simple thing to have a good sleep at night!


    Li Yinyin walked up to Chen Xiao with a naughty smile. "Brother in law, my sister is really angry this time."


    Li Yinyin''s voice has just fallen.


    Boom!


    A sound of closing the door suddenly remembered that Chen Xiao saw it clearly and Li Jiajia closed the door mercilessly.


    Li Yinyin was frightened by Li Jiajia''s move and almost fell into Chen Xiao''s arms. "Brother in law, you should be careful in the future, or you don''t know when you will be flooded!" Li Yinyin smiled and turned over.


    Chen Xiao was afraid for a while, and a cold sweat came out. He was stunned on the stairs for a while, so he went upstairs.


    After going upstairs, Chen Xiao can only sleep on the sofa, and it''s still a sofa without a cushion!


    Alas... Hard-working people are always bullied!


    Chen Xiao murmured and turned off the lights! sleep I believe tomorrow will be better!


    The next day, just getting up, Chen Xiao found that there was only one person left in the huge villa. Li Jiajia and Li Yinyin should have gone to work, but Chen Xiao didn''t know where the black widow went now. Could it be that the black widow returned to her original post and went back to work?!


    Thinking of this, Chen Xiao smiled bitterly and sighed, "hey... Why am I so powerful!"


    Today, Chen Xiao is very tired and doesn''t want to go to work. He just stays in the villa. After all, his daughter-in-law is the president of the group. He has privileges and can''t go to work!


    At noon, Chen Xiao had to go out, because NIMA people are iron and rice is steel! I''m hungry!


    Chen Xiao plans to go out and have a good meal today, which can be regarded as a reward.


    In this way, Chen Xiao drives a black Mercedes Benz and shuttles around the city like lightning. There are not many lights on the road. Of course, there are traffic policemen behind his ass, but how can Chen Xiao stop!


    If you are caught by the traffic police, you will be cheated by these people. You only cheated a million from the Shijing not long ago, but you should keep it well!


    After a while, Chen Xiao had a goal in mind. He went to jiuzhuang hotel to have a good meal. The last time he grabbed the teacher''s mirror, he ate a few bites of the restaurant''s food in the private room. It was still delicious!


    At the thought of this, a smile could not help but appear on Chen Xiao''s face.


    However, misfortunes never come singly. Chen Xiao was still thinking about the delicious food of jiuzhuang hotel. I don''t know when an old man suddenly appeared on the road ahead!


    Squeak!


    Chen Xiao immediately came to a sudden brake! If NIMA can''t stop, it''s over!


    It was dangerous. Chen Xiao stopped the car less than three meters from the old man.


    When Chen Xiao saw the white foam in the old man''s mouth, Chen Xiao knew that something had happened to him! Touch porcelain!


    Chen Xiao thought he was unlucky. He got out of the car and went to the old man. He looked at the white foam in the old man''s mouth and sneered, "Sir, I hit you. Shouldn''t you hold your legs? Why are white foam in your mouth?"


    Just after Chen Xiao said this, the old man suddenly sat up and hugged his legs, "Oh! My legs, I''m an old man. I''m lonely and have no support. How could I be hit by a car?! you, stop! You hit me. I must ask you for an explanation today!"


    The old man held Chen Xiao''s thigh tightly while crying.


    "Let''s have a look. I was hit, I was hit!" the old man was still shouting loudly.


    After a while, a group of people, including children and adults, stared at Chen Xiao and the old man. Those who knew knew knew that the old man was a porcelain bumper, but those who didn''t know, thought that Chen Xiao really bumped the old man.


    Speaking of it, the old man pretended to be very similar. His hands tightly grasped Chen Xiao''s thighs, and his legs kept shaking.


    Chen Xiao sneered. The old man''s acting skills are really powerful. He foamed just now and now his legs have failed. Chen Xiao couldn''t help but silently praise the old man. Grandpa, this year''s Oscar is yours. No star can compare with you. You are really powerful!


    "Young man! What are you doing?! if you don''t say a word when you hit someone, is there any professional ethics!" the old man actually began to preach big truth to Chen Xiao!


    "Cough!" Chen Xiao coughed and thought in his heart, old man, does the professional ethics you say have professional ethics when I give money!


    "Touch porcelain, ah... This young man went out today without looking at the Yellow calendar!"


    "Well, I think so. What bad luck!"


    A group of people standing on one side kept repeating that sentence. Chen Xiao was really unlucky today.


    "Old man, why don''t I call the police and let the police deal with it?" Chen Xiao whispered.


    As soon as the word "alarm" was said from Chen Xiao''s mouth, the old man immediately cried more and more fiercely, and directly hugged Chen Xiao''s legs, "forget it, I think your young man still has a little conscience, just give me 30000 yuan of medical expenses! Why don''t you call the police!"


    As soon as the old man said this, all the people standing outside immediately understood that the old man touched porcelain!


    Although a small 30000 yuan is really nothing to Chen Xiao, it is money after all. How can Chen Xiao let his money drift like this?


    Chen Xiao sneered, squatted down, looked at the old man and said slowly, "old man, your legs are uncomfortable, don''t you think I''ll show you?" while talking, Chen Xiao pinched the old man''s legs!


    "Ah?!" when Chen Xiao tried hard, the old man immediately exclaimed, "what are you doing? Killing people! Come on, people are going to die here!"


    However, no one paid attention to the old man''s scream, because everyone knew that the old man was pretending! He is a porcelain touch!


    "Touch porcelain, brother, let you touch porcelain!" Chen Xiao suddenly stood up, raised his feet high, and planned to kick it down!


    "Stop!" just then a cry came out of the crowd.

 Chapter 218

    Chen Xiao was stunned when he heard the speech. When he looked into the distance, it turned out to be a girl.


    After the girl shouted Chen Xiao, she walked towards Chen Xiao with big steps. Chen Xiao''s face was also full of doubts. Looking at the girl''s steady appearance, she didn''t expect her heart to be so pure. She didn''t see that the old man was a porcelain touch


    "Stop it! It''s your fault to touch Grandpa. You have to kick him. What''s your conscience?! do you still have a little humanity!"


    As soon as she came over, the girl began to yell at Chen Xiao.


    "Cough!" after the girl finished, Chen Xiao coughed twice, and then said, "little sister, are you from that school? Why did you run out if you didn''t study well in school?! don''t you know the dangers of the outside society?!"


    The girl stared at Chen Xiao, then looked pitifully at the old man who was still sitting on the ground, and scolded Chen Xiao again, "you don''t care who I am, I just don''t like people who don''t pay attention to the old man! You hit the old man, not only don''t take him to the hospital for examination, but also beat him. People like you should be caught by the police uncle!"


    The girl''s words directly pierced the heart of the old man lying on the ground. At this time, the old man cried even more. He looked pitifully at the girl, "little girl, you''re still a good man. Unlike him, look, he''s a young man. He hit me and not only didn''t say anything, but also hit me. Why do you cry so when you say my life!" while talking, The old man began to sob loudly again.


    The old man''s words directly said that the girl''s spiritual defense line was broken. The girl looked at the old man with pitiful eyes, and then looked at Chen Xia angrily. Her face was full of words. If you don''t send grandpa to the hospital, I won''t finish with you!


    Chen Xiao was helpless at this time. He looked at the girl and the old man lying there. Hey... Today, he really didn''t look at the Yellow calendar. He met such a shameless person and such a pure little girl. It seems that he wants to teach the pure little girl a good lesson, otherwise he will be deeply praised by others in the future!


    Chen Xiao shook his head helplessly, looked at the girl and asked, "little sister, do you know where I hit the grandpa?"


    The girl was stunned. She squatted down and carefully checked the old man''s body for a while, then fiercely stood up, stared at Chen Xiao and said coldly, "you hit grandpa''s hand bone!"


    "Cough!" as soon as the girl''s words came into Chen Xiao''s ears, he saw Chen Xiao coughing helplessly, looked at the girl, and then looked at the old man, "Grandpa, where did you say you were hit by me?"


    As soon as Chen Xiao said this, a handful of empty sweat suddenly appeared on the old man''s forehead. The empty sweat kept flowing down the old man''s forehead!


    After a while, the old man said, "good girl, this young man broke my legs and hands!"


    As soon as the old man said this, let alone Chen Xiao, even a group of audience around him were confused. They looked at the old man. Although they knew it in their hearts, they didn''t speak, because their hearts were clear. Generally, there were several bodyguards around the old man who touched porcelain. As long as the perpetrator didn''t give money, they would rush out of the crowd, Force the perpetrator to give money.


    If the perpetrators don''t give money, they will all rush up and beat them up.


    Chen Xiao was thinking, what''s the matter with the old people now? Either they fell and no one dared to fall, or they went to touch the porcelain, ah


    The little girl, also pure, can''t see all this.


    "Hey! What do you think! Haven''t you figured it out? There''s only one way in front of you now! That''s to take grandpa to the hospital, otherwise I''ll call the police now!" the girl shouted at Chen Xiao.


    Hearing the speech, Chen Xiao shook his head helplessly, smiled bitterly, looked at the girl, smiled and said, "I said little sister, can''t you see that he is a porcelain touch?"


    The girl was stunned. She looked at Chen Xiao, pointed to the old man and said, "can''t you see? Grandpa can''t stand up. You said he touched porcelain!"


    With a wry smile, Chen Xiao stepped forward to the old man, slowly squatted down, looked at it and smiled, "old man, do you have leg pain?"


    "Yes, yes, my legs hurt so much that I tore my heart and lungs!" the old man began to cry again. It looked like a truth. It would be a waste if this year''s Oscar was not awarded to him.


    Chen Xiao sneered. I don''t know when a gold needle came out of Chen Xiao''s hand.


    Chen Xiao held the right hand of the gold needle and slowly leaned forward with a fierce stab!


    Ah?!


    Then a cry of surprise came out of the old man''s mouth. At the same time, the old man was furious and stood up directly.


    Yes, the old man stood up in full view of the public. Cough! Just now he was the one who broke his legs in a car accident.


    The girl standing not far behind Chen Xiao saw it and was shocked. Didn''t the grandpa''s legs be broken? How can you stand up?!


    Now there is only one explanation, that is, the old boss is pretending!


    After the old man stood up, he seemed to react. His face turned red. Then he immediately sat down on the ground and kept crying, "Oh! Poor old man, I''m really poor! He was hit and stabbed with a needle!"


    The girl just covered her mouth with her right hand, as if she didn''t believe what was happening in front of her. She stared at the old man tightly. Now the girl must have known that the old man''s legs are no problem, but the girl can''t understand. Why should she pretend to be a good person?!


    Chen Xiao walked a few steps to the girl, smiled at the girl and said, "little sister, you see, is there a problem with Grandpa''s legs?"


    The girl looked at Chen Xiao, tooted her mouth, blinked her eyes, looked at Chen Xiao, shook her head, and clearly wrote on her face, "I know he pretended, but why did he pretend?"


    Chen Xiao smiled calmly, squinted at the old man, and then said to the girl, "this kind of person is short of beating. If you beat him several times, he can have a long memory!"


    The girl doesn''t refute Chen Xiao now. Now she is full of doubts about Chen Xiao. Obviously, she doesn''t understand why the young man in front of her is so powerful? Even if others pretend to touch porcelain and break their legs?


    The old man obviously heard what Chen Xiao said. Immediately his face became stiff, his lips trembled slightly, and looked at Chen Xiao who was walking towards him.


    "You, what do you want to do? You hit me, stop talking, and hit me?"


    How to interpret the three words "shameless". At the moment, the old man interprets these three words so beautifully.


    The old man''s face moved. He saw Chen Xiao coming towards him, so he knew that today''s touch porcelain was no longer good, so he stood up directly, "smelly boy, how can you hit me?"


    The old man''s face clearly said, "how can I drop it? I''m the one who touches porcelain. Come and hit me if you can!"


    Chen Xiao just smiled, looked at the old man and said, "if you are really an old man, I''m going to let you go."


    "Ah?!"


    As soon as Chen Xiao said this, everyone, including the girl, was shocked. They all heard it clearly. Chen Xiaogang just said that the old man was not an old man?


    The old man immediately flustered on his face, and his body was trembling slightly. He looked at Chen Xiao as if he saw the killing God. Fear had occupied his heart at this time!


    "Cough!" Chen Xiao coughed twice and took a fierce step forward. At the same time, his right hand poked out. The old man had no time to dodge. Chen Xiao grabbed his face directly!


    Pooh!


    With a dull voice, the old man''s face was torn open by Chen Xiao!


    "Human skin mask?! he has a human skin mask on his face! He''s not an old man, he''s pretending!"


    "Shit, you can be so funny."


    "Are all the old men who touch porcelain wearing human skin masks?"


    "I think so."


    The crowd immediately began to agitate.


    After the skin on the old man''s face was torn off, a little ruffian appeared. Looking at this face, Chen Xiao always felt a little familiar!


    Chen Xiao had a flash in his mind and suddenly thought of something, "when were you the third brother in the bar?"


    Chen Xiao saw clearly that this man was the third brother who molested Li Yinyin in the bar that day and was beaten by himself.


    The third brother sneered, slapped the soil on his body several times and looked at Chen Xiao. "Chen Xiao, Zhang Dong really said well. You are still very clever, brothers, come out!"


    As soon as the third brother''s words fell, a group of young people holding sticks rushed out shouting from the crowd.


    Ah?!


    The girl standing next to Chen Xiao screamed and grabbed Chen Xiao''s arm tightly. Where has she seen such a scene as today? Her face is full of fear. Now in the eyes of the girl, Chen Xiao has successfully changed from a bad person to a good person!


    Chen Xiao looked at the girl, smiled and said, "I''m not afraid. With my brother, you''ll be fine."


    The girl nodded like a chicken pecking rice. Her white and tender hands held Chen Xiao tightly. A pair of beautiful eyes looked carefully at the dozens of young people around her.


    The third brother took out a cigarette and held it in his mouth. He looked at Chen Xiao with a funny smile. "Boy, you dare to ask for trouble with Zhang Dong. I think you are impatient. Brothers, give it to me and abolish him. Zhang Dong has a great reward!"


    Chen Xiao sneered. He knew Zhang Wei was not willing to give up, but he didn''t expect Zhang Wei to find these nonsense to deal with himself.


    In an instant, those gangsters rushed towards Chen Xiao. The girl grabbed Chen Xiao''s arm tightly and trembled.


    Chen Xiao stood there quietly, motionless, looking at those little gangsters and murmuring, "you can only blame your bad life and be beaten by me again!"


    Chen Xiao only used one hand and two feet, while the other hand held the girl tightly, took a deep breath of the fragrance on the girl, and began to fight.


    Chen Xiao kicked forward and hit a young man. The young man flew backwards under the force. When others saw it, his body trembled slightly, but they didn''t dare to flinch because there was a third brother supervising the war behind.


    Other gangsters rushed up immediately. Chen Xiao smiled grimly and looked at those gangsters, legs and left hand, and began to attack madly!


    Chen Xiao held the girl in his right hand and stood there motionless. He just saw that all those close to Chen Xiao were beaten and flew out.


    Not a minute later, all the gangsters fell to the ground and made sad voices one by one. Seeing Chen Xiao''s actions, the third brother turned pale and knew that he was not Chen Xiao''s opponent.


    I don''t know when there is a car beside my third brother!


    "Chen Xiao, wait for me. You won''t live far!"


    While talking, the third brother has got on the bus.


    Chen Xiao smiled calmly, "OK, I''ll wait for you to die!"


    Chen Xiao doesn''t go after it. After all, he still shoulders the responsibility of protecting the school flower!

 Chapter 219

    The girl''s name is Ling LAN. She is a female student of a nearby high school. Chen Xiao can see that the girl is a pure primary school student, so she didn''t talk too much with the girl. After this, she exchanged calls with her and drove back by herself.


    On the way back, Chen Xiao thought that the boss behind the black widow is the boss of the listed company of the interest group. What about Jiang Weiwei''s boss behind the scenes?


    Thinking of this, Chen Xiao smiled and drove towards Jiang Weiwei''s residence.


    Before long, Chen Xiao arrived at Jiang Weiwei''s villa.


    The little girl lives quite well. The whole villa is like a place beyond the sky. There is everything in it, but there is a lack of one person.


    "Hey..." Chen Xiao sighed a long sigh, looked at the big villa and murmured, "it seems that I am alone in the villa." after that, Chen Xiao smiled bitterly and went in.


    Whoosh!


    A white light suddenly appeared in front of Chen Xiao.


    Throwing Knife!


    Chen Xiao''s body trembled fiercely, and a smile appeared on his face. His body tilted fiercely to the right!


    Buzz!


    With the sound of metal shaking, the flying knife brushed past Chen Xiao.


    "Little girl, you''re pretty cruel!" Chen Xiao thought.


    Step, step!


    Then, there were bursts of high-heeled shoes landing. Jiang Weiwei quickly walked out of the villa and looked at Chen Xiao with a charming smile. Bursts of wind light appeared in her eyes. Chen Xiao''s heart was almost childish. It was beautiful. It was really beautiful.


    After a while, Jiang Weiwei came up to Chen Xiao. Her right hand crossed Chen Xiao''s arm and looked at Chen Xiao with blurred eyes. Obviously, she was surprised by Chen Xiao''s sudden arrival. Jiang Weiwei raised her right hand slightly and pointed to Chen Xiao''s lips. "Brother Chen, how do you want to come to me today? Can''t you control what I think? Let''s spend a good night together tonight!"


    "Cough!" Chen Xiao coughed twice. Facing the flattery of Jiang Weiwei''s face, Chen Xiao got angry and directly leaned down to hold Jiang Weiwei, almost without control!


    Chen Xiao tightly hugged Jiang Weiwei''s hand, stared at Jiang Weiwei''s red lips and said, "I''m here to catch up with you today!"


    After saying that, Chen Xiao immediately held Jiang Weiwei in her arms with a princess. Jiang Weiwei smiled happily and thought about what would happen later. A delicious smell rose from her heart.


    Soon, Chen Xiao took Jiang Weiwei into the villa.


    Chen Xiao directly threw jiang Weiwei onto the soft sofa and crawled on Jiang Weiwei, but he didn''t touch Jiang Weiwei''s body.


    The aroma in Jiang Weiwei''s mouth kept patting Chen Xiao''s face, which made Chen Xiao excited.


    "Brother Chen, come on!" Jiang Weiwei stared at Chen Xiao with eager eyes.


    Jiang Weiwei''s soft legs tightly hooked Chen Xiao''s tiger waist, and her chest kept rubbing Chen Xiao''s body.


    Chen Xiaomeng sat up, lit a cigarette and glanced at Jiang Weiwei. Jiang Weiwei was like a mermaid lying on the sofa. The feelings in her eyes could not be described in words.


    Chen Xiao smiled faintly, took a hard cigarette and looked at Jiang Weiwei, "slightly, who''s the boss behind your scenes?"


    Just after Chen Xiao finished, Jiang Weiwei''s original smile immediately disappeared. She sat up and stared at Chen Xiao tightly. Bai Nen''s right hand gently scratched Chen Xiao''s face, and the aroma kept entering Chen Xiao''s nose. Jiang Weiwei was infinitely close to Chen Xiao. Her lips were about to be printed on Chen Xiao''s lips, and her chest had long been pasted on Chen Xiao, One leg is on Chen Xiao''s leg.


    The romance of the scene has long been out of control. Jiang Weiwei vomited a mouthful of aroma again. Chen Xiaomeng retreated and avoided Jiang Weiwei. If she was seduced by Jiang Weiwei again, I''m afraid she would really be out of control.


    Jiang Weiwei looked at Chen Xiao and said softly, "Chen Xiao, what are you doing today? If you say you''re asking me who my boss is today, please go out!"


    Chen Xiao could see that Jiang Weiwei''s Vinegar jar had been knocked over.


    So Chen Xiao walked into Jiang Weiwei with a smile on her face. With her right hand, she gently touched Jiang Weiwei''s white face and looked at Jiang Weiwei. On her face, it clearly said, "I came to see you today!"


    "My home is so beautiful. I must have come to see my home. By the way, ask who your boss behind the scenes is. The black widow told me that her boss behind the scenes is an interest group and the boss of a listed company. I just want to see which of you is more powerful behind the scenes!" Chen Xiao said softly, holding Jiang Weiwei''s soft and white alchemy.


    The woman is indeed a docile little sheep. Just after Chen Xiao said this sentence, bursts of happy smiles appeared on Jiang Weiwei''s face. Jiang Weiwei stared at Chen Xiao with blurred eyes and put her hands around Chen Xiao''s neck. "Brother Chen, do you really want to know who is the boss behind my scenes?"


    "Yes." Chen Xiao nodded.


    Jiang Weiwei smiled, looked at Chen Xiao, and then said, "my boss behind the scenes is the leader of domestic pharmaceutical enterprises. It''s better than the black widow. My little Chen, with my boss behind the scenes, you will follow me today!"


    While talking, Jiang Weiwei directly threw Chen Xiao down on the sofa.


    Chen Xiao wants to resist, but somewhere he won''t resist!


    The two began to fight on the sofa. Jiang Weiwei''s spring light leaked from time to time, and Chen Xiao also took a lot of advantage.


    At this time, a major event also happened to Li''s group.


    Step, step!


    A clear sound of footsteps came, and a man directly broke into the president''s office, "president, someone made trouble, someone smashed things below!"


    "What?!" the words of the visitor had just fallen. Li Jiajia raised her head fiercely, stared at the visitor tightly, and then asked, "who is making trouble below?"


    "He said his name was third brother!"


    "Third brother?" Li Jiajia was stunned. He had never heard of the name, so how could this man make trouble in his own company?


    "Where''s the security guard? Call the security guard."


    "Cough!" the man coughed twice, lowered his head and seemed afraid to speak.


    "Say!" Li Jiajiao drank.


    "The security guard broke his legs by them, and now he has been sent to the hospital, and..."


    Li Jiajia looked at someone and said, "and what?!"


    "And Li Yinyin has been caught by the third brother."


    "What?!" Li Jiajia immediately stood up and walked out with big steps.


    Seeing Li Jiajia''s action, the man immediately pulled Li Jiajia and said to Li Jiajia, "president, otherwise, shout old Chen first. I think those people have a strong waist, and only boss Chen can deal with him."


    "Well," Li Jiajia nodded, then motioned the man to call Chen Xiao, and then walked out.


    Li Jiajia just went out and saw a lot of people gathered in the hall on the first floor of the company.


    A man with sunglasses holds Li Yinyin in one hand and a gun in the other. The gun in his hand keeps pointing at others, as if telling everyone present that if you don''t listen to me today, you will die!


    Although Li Jiajia was afraid, her face was still calm. Looking at the sunglasses man and a group of men behind him, as well as Li Yinyin held by the sunglasses man, she said, "I can pay as much as you want as long as you put the sound!"


    After that, Li Jiajia went downstairs slowly.


    As soon as Li Jiajia''s voice fell, a burst of wild laughter came out of the mouth of the sunglasses man. The sunglasses man looked at Li Jiajia who was downstairs. There were bursts of hostility on his face. He shook his head and looked at Li Jiajia, "I don''t want money. I only want you two sisters!"


    While talking, the sunglasses man winked at the men standing behind him. When the men standing behind him saw the expression of the third brother, they knew what the third brother meant, and immediately rushed up with a grim smile on their faces.


    "Stop!" at this time, a burst of Jiao drink came out of Li Yinyin''s mouth.


    "Hmm?" the third brother''s men were surprised. They turned their heads and looked at the third brother and Li Yinyin in their hands.


    The third brother took a look at Li Yinyin''s beautiful face. As the saying goes, it''s beautiful to eat. At this time, the third brother and his men were already full.


    "Little beauty, what are you doing?" the third brother stared at Li Yinyin tightly, swallowed two mouthfuls of water and said to Li Yinyin.


    Li Yinyin smiled and said, "if you dare to fight my sister, my brother-in-law will abolish you!"


    "Chen Xiao?" the third brother looked at Li Yinyin and whispered.


    Li Yinyin nodded heavily, "it''s Chen Xiao. Why, can you beat my brother-in-law? Be careful that my brother-in-law will blow you away with a slap!"


    As soon as Li Yinyin finished speaking, the third brother laughed, stared at Li Yinyin tightly with his eyes, and touched Li Yinyin''s small face with his right hand. "What a beautiful person, how can Chen Xiao be so lucky? There are two beautiful women, ah... It''s just a pity that these two women belong to me today."


    The third brother''s words made Li Yinyin blush. Chen Xiao was just his brother-in-law. There was only family affection between himself and Chen Xiao, and there was nothing else! However, I don''t know why, when the third brother said that he and his sister Li Jiajia were Chen Xiao''s women, his heart was so happy.


    "What are you waiting for?! go up and catch Chen Xiao''s first wife for me. I want to enjoy Chen Xiao''s two wives tonight!" the third brother shouted with a grim smile on his face.


    Hearing what the third brother said, those men immediately came forward to catch Li Jiajia.


    Those people under Li Jiajia''s hands can only stand there and watch their president being bullied, but they can''t do anything.


    Li Yinyin looks anxious. She is struggling. However, how can a woman struggle with a man and still think of a man like third brother?!


    The third brother looked at Li Jiajia who was about to be caught by his men with a grim smile. It was fun in his heart. Think about yesterday, he was humiliated by Chen Xiao. Today, he will humiliate Chen Xiao!


    "Cough!" just then, a cold cough came in from outside the group door. In an instant, the momentum of the whole audience became cold, and everyone''s eyes looked out of the door.

 Chapter 220

    "Hmm?" everyone was stunned. Looking at the man who suddenly appeared at the door of the group, his face became dignified. The third brother turned his head and stared at the man tightly. His face was very dignified, mixed with a little anger.


    "Brother in law, you''re here at last. Come and save me!" Li Yinyin shouted.


    Li Jiajia, surrounded by a group of gangsters on the stairs, saw Chen Xiao in her eyes, and her face became relaxed. She glanced at the group of gangsters who were now around her, with cold face and no expression.


    "Come on, catch him! Don''t worry about Chen Xiao!" a burst of low drink came out of the third brother''s mouth.


    As soon as the third brother''s voice fell, a group of gangsters rushed to Li Jiajia and wanted to catch Li Jiajia!


    Whoosh!


    Just then, a voice of floating figures sounded, and a remnant suddenly rushed in from the gate of the group, as fast as a track and field athlete.


    An instant later, a man appeared in the middle of the group of gangsters.


    Bang bang!!


    With the sound of collision, a group of gangsters were all hit by Chen Xiao in an instant!


    Several people rolled down the stairs.


    The third brother looked at Chen Xiao and Li Jiajia standing on the stairs. His face was full of anger. His eyes stared at Chen Xiao tightly. Bursts of murderous spirit came from the third brother.


    Chen Xiao stretched out his right hand and hugged Li Jiajia''s thin waist, like an emperor. A cadre and workers standing below looked at Chen Xiao and Li Jiajia standing on the stairs, with bursts of surprised expressions on their faces.


    Li Yinyin, who was standing below, was also very surprised. She looked admiringly at Chen Xiao and Li Jiajia standing on the stairs. On her face, it was clearly written, "how handsome my brother-in-law is!"


    The third brother standing below sneered and looked at Chen Xiao standing on the stairs with angry eyes. "Chen Xiao, I''m afraid you can''t get out today!"


    "Hmm?" Chen Xiao looked at his third brother and said, "third brother, was it not enough to be beaten last night? Do you want to be beaten today?"


    As soon as Chen Xiao''s words fell, the third brother became very angry and wrote on his face, "Chen Xiao, you''re dead today!"


    However, now the third brother is alone, while others are from Li''s group. Although these people don''t say a word, their position is clear-cut. It depends on who pays them.


    The third brother sneered and looked at the third brother, "you alone can set off as many storms?"


    The third brother took two steps forward, still holding Li Yinyin and his face coagulated, "Chen Xiao, if I were really alone, I would have run away!"


    "Hmm?" Chen Xiao gave a slight pause. Listening to the third brother, he seemed to have a backhand.


    "Do it!"


    The third brother shouted.


    Step, step!


    Bursts of footsteps sounded immediately. A group of people suddenly appeared at the door of the group and rushed in directly. One person was carrying an iron bar in his hand.


    "Ah?! what''s going on? Call the police, call the police quickly!"


    "No, why doesn''t my cell phone have a signal?"


    "Did he install the shield?!"


    All the employees of Li group have begun to be arrogant and impatient. Everyone''s mobile phones have no signal. It seems that the signal has been blocked.


    Chen Xiao calmly took out his mobile phone, looked at it, then looked at the third brother and smiled calmly, "little third son, are you determined to kill me today?"


    The third brother smiled insidiously and stared at Chen Xiao tightly. "Chen Xiao, today, you won''t go out from here. Today, you''re all dead!"


    "Today, you are all dead!" This sentence began to spread throughout the audience. Everyone was shrouded in fear at the moment. They looked at hundreds of thugs with iron bars in front of them, and their faces were full of fear.


    Although they all know that Chen Xiao is powerful and can play several by himself, what they are facing now is not a few people, but more than 100 people. Even if Chen Xiao has three heads and six arms, he is not the opponent of these more than 100 people! A person hits hundreds of people, which is a scene that can only appear in the world. In reality, such a thing will not happen at all!


    Chen Xiao let go of Li Jiajia, walked down the stairs with great strides, calmly walked in front of the third brother, and his majesty leaked out. He smiled at the third brother, and then said coldly, "let go of her, or you''ll die!"


    This sentence spread throughout the hall, just like the emperor talking to his ministers. The power of majesty can not be shirked.


    As soon as Chen Xiao''s voice fell, bursts of wild laughter came out of the third brother''s mouth. Everyone''s eyes looked at the third brother. The third brother is now like an executioner. Now he can kill anyone he wants to kill as long as he gives an order!


    Chen Xiao''s face coagulated and looked at the third brother, "I repeat, let her go, or you''ll die!"


    However, the third brother still didn''t speak.


    At this time, Li Jiajia came down from upstairs and stood beside Chen Xiao, like a frightened bird, looking at Chen Xiao coldly. At the moment, in Li Jiajia''s heart, Chen Xiao is everything, and only Chen Xiao can save his sister.


    Chen Xiao turned his head and looked at Li Jiajia, smiled and said, "don''t worry, I won''t let Yinyin get hurt."


    After Chen Xiao said these words, Li Jiajia''s face became relaxed. She seemed to find vitality. Li Jiajia knew that as long as Chen Xiao was here today, his sister would be fine. Today, as long as Chen Xiao was there, everyone in Li''s group would not be hurt at all.


    Now, the lives of all employees of Li''s group are delivered to Chen Xiao. Chen Xiao now seems to incarnate as a savior to maintain the safety of all these people.


    The third brother snorted coldly and looked at Chen Xiao with a playful smile on his face. In the third brother''s heart, what Chen Xiao said now is just a show of authority in front of his two women, because anyway, the third brother will not believe that Chen Xiao can defeat so many people here alone!


    You know, there are more than 100 people on his side. Even if Chen Xiao is very powerful, he doesn''t have three heads and six arms, and he can''t defeat his more than 100 people.


    The third brother put his hands on his chest, looked at Chen Xiao, sneered and said, "Chen Xiao, do you mean that you can defeat more than 100 of us with one person? Chen Xiao, you are too arrogant. Do you think my more than 100 brothers eat dry meals? They are all the best men of Zhang Dong!"


    After these words, the employees of Li group became more anxious. They also knew very well that Chen Xiao could not defeat the more than 100 people under the third brother alone! Unless Chen Xiao is an immortal!


    However, Chen Xiao is not an immortal.


    I don''t know why, under such pressure, Chen Xiao''s face is still so relaxed and relaxed. There is no sense of tension at all. Chen Xiao narrowed his eyes and walked to the third brother, sneering, "third brother, it seems that I can''t spare you today!"


    Just then, Chen Xiao suddenly rushed out like a cheetah in front of him!


    After an instant, Chen Xiao had arrived in front of the third brother, and the distance between Chen Xiao and the third brother was no more than one meter.


    The third brother''s face was frozen, and the pistol in his hand was going to aim at Chen Xiao.


    However, Chen Xiao''s speed is really too fast. The third brother''s reaction speed is not as fast as Chen Xiao.


    The third brother didn''t even have time to speak. He just felt that his right hand slipped. Li Yinyin suddenly disappeared and was replaced by a huge fist!


    Boom!


    With the sound of a heavy collision, Chen Xiao opened Li Yinyin with his left hand and hit him with a fist with his right hand!


    This punch directly hit the third brother''s face. Chen Xiao''s strength is no joke. There is a little third brother who can compare with it!


    One punch directly depressed the irrelevant depression on the third brother''s face. The third brother''s face fell to the ground with an unbelieving face. His body twitched a few times and then stopped moving.


    "Ah?!" Chen Xiao''s blow shocked everyone present and killed the third brother with one blow?


    Li Yinyin in Chen Xiaohuai has been stunned there. How is it possible? How is it possible?! Kill a man with one punch!


    However, they all saw clearly that Chen Xiao did kill his third brother with one punch.


    If in the past they thought that killing a person with one punch could only appear inside, now they believe it, because they really saw the truth. They saw countless pairs of eyes. The third brother killed by Chen Xiao with one punch


    The third brother''s men immediately became nervous. Although they all knew that Chen Xiao could not beat more than 100 people on his side alone, Chen Xiao''s majesty had just frightened all of them. From now on, Chen Xiao had left a shadow in their hearts.


    As long as they see Chen Xiao, they are afraid. As long as they see Chen Xiao, they will retreat.


    Hoo Hoo


    Heavy breathing sounds came from here.


    "Kill Chen Xiao and reward 300000!" I don''t know when, a roar suddenly came out of the crowd.


    "Three hundred thousand! Oh, my God. "


    "Rush! Brothers, rush! Kill Chen Xiao and there will be 300000!"


    After the words "300000" were said, the fear in the hearts of the three brothers'' subordinates had long disappeared. 300000, what a temptation. In the past, they could only get tens of thousands or even thousands of rewards for killing a person, but now, there are 300000 for killing a person. Now, in the eyes of these outlaws, even if they die, they have to kill Chen Xiao, Get this 300000!


    Seeing this, Chen Xiao turned and glanced at Li Jiajia and others, and then pushed Li Yinyin in his arms aside, "all of you back!"


    Li Yinyin knew the crisis at this time, so she began to retreat madly, and Li Jiajia began to retreat with all her employees.


    I don''t know why, in the face of more than 100 people, Chen Xiao is still not a little nervous and more relaxed. At this time, Chen Xiao''s face is full of relaxation. Those people are like a group of turnips in Chen Xiao''s eyes. Chen Xiao can kill them by moving his fingers!


    However, it''s just a thought. Even if Chen Xiao is powerful, he can''t beat these more than 100 people.


    Even Chen Xiao doesn''t believe he has this strength, but why Chen Xiao is so calm and easy-going now, it is estimated that only Chen Xiao knows.


    When those people rushed to him, Chen Xiaoli immediately stepped forward and held his hands in front of his chest. He didn''t mean to do anything!


    "Black widow, it''s time to show up after coming so long!" murmured Chen Xiao.


    ''what?! Widow sister? "


    "Boss, the widow is here. What shall we do?"


    "Stop it first!"


    These people immediately stopped their hands. A man with a cigarette in his mouth stood at the front of the crowd and looked at Chen Xiao angrily. "Do you know the widow sister?" the man spoke with such contempt. At the moment, in the eyes of this man, Chen Xiao is a lamb to be slaughtered. He can kill Chen Xiao by just moving his hands and mouth.


    "Just him? Still know the widow sister? Just have a little brute force, brother Yan, let''s kill him!"


    "Yes, brother Yan, we killed him!"


    Brother Yan listened to what his men said behind him, smiled calmly, held his hands in front of his chest, surrounded by smoke, looked at Chen Xiao and said, "just him? Is he worthy of me?"


    As soon as brother Yan said this, the men behind him immediately understood what he meant, so one of them shouted, "brother Yan, talk to me, brothers, kill him!"


    Brother Yan sneered and looked at Chen Xiao, "little brother, you can''t have brute force. You have no status. Today, you have to die!"


    Brother Yan said this, and a group of younger brothers behind him were ready to fight!


    Just then, a man rushed from a distance, like a poisonous snake, pounding madly. In a moment, the man reached brother Yan, and a group of men standing behind him also stopped and stared at the man who suddenly appeared.


    Pa Pa!!


    A moment later, a slap in the face came out, "Haiyan, you are so brave that you dare to shoot my boyfriend. I think you are impatient!" a woman''s voice came out from brother Yan''s face.


    "Ah?!"


    This voice is constantly roaring in brother Yan''s mind. I don''t know when it began. This voice is the voice he is afraid of. It is also the voice he worships. There is fear, disappointment and majesty in this voice.


    "Widow sister, you... What did you say?" brother Yan looked at the woman in front of him and said.


    The woman in front of brother Yan is the black widow.


    In fact, Chen Xiao has long found that the black widow appeared in the group. Why was Chen Xiao so calm in the face of more than 100 thugs just now? That''s because Chen Xiao knew that the black widow was lying in wait here. Chen Xiao also knew that the black widow would fight!


    Sure enough, after Chen Xiao only said a word, the black widow shot.


    However, the black widow''s "boyfriend" just now embarrassed Chen Xiao. If Li Jiajia and Li Yinyin are not here now, it''s nothing. Chen Xiao smiled. But now, Li Jiajia and Li Yinyin are standing here. Chen Xiao doesn''t know what the two sisters are thinking of writing.


    The black widow glared at brother Yan, "waste, didn''t you hear clearly?! I said, he is my boyfriend. You dare to be bad for my boyfriend. I''ll kill you today!" while talking, a black butterfly knife appeared in the black widow''s hand.


    Boo, boo!


    With a sharp sound, the butterfly knife in the black widow''s hand directly cut off brother Yan''s ear.


    Ah!!


    A heart rending sound immediately came from brother Yan''s mouth.


    Brother Yan''s group of men immediately began to retreat. The black widow was a poisonous snake in their hearts, and no one could provoke it. Especially recently, the boss clearly valued the black widow.


    "Take him and get out!" the black widow whispered. The thugs immediately picked up brother Yan and walked out.


    Before a while, all the thugs disappeared at the gate of the group.


    All the employees of Li''s group are relieved at last. At this moment, in the eyes of all the employees of Li''s group, Chen Xiao has turned into a patron saint and Chen Xiao has become a male god!


    But what did Li Jiajia and Li Yinyin think in their hearts? Chen Xiao didn''t know.


    Originally, if the black widow didn''t show up today and the black widow didn''t call Chen Xiao "boyfriend", maybe Li Jiajia could put herself in bed today, but now, cough! I must be sleeping on the sofa again today.


    "Ah... It''s hard life..." Chen Xiao murmured. He turned his head and looked at Li Jiajia and Li Yinyin. Facing him, the black widow came over again.

 Chapter 221

    A farce caused by the third brother in the group soon ended. The appearance of the black widow extinguished the favor Chen Xiaogang had just won in front of Li Jiajia. Therefore, Chen Xiao still slept on the sofa at night.


    The next day, Li Yinyin was frightened yesterday and caught a cold today!


    He didn''t go to work either. He cried and asked Chen Xiao to accompany her to the hospital.


    Chen Xiao and Li Jiajia were helpless. Chen Xiao successfully escaped from work for a day and took Li Jiajia to the hospital.


    Before he came to the hospital, Chen Xiao called Feng chensi. Feng chensi knew that Chen Xiao and Li Yinyin were coming, so he waited at the door of the hospital early.


    As soon as he got off the bus, he saw Feng chensi waiting there. Chen Xiao and Li Jiajia had just got off the bus. Feng chensi greeted him. Feng chensi looked at Chen Xiao with a charming face and said, "boss Chen, why are you free to come to me today? By the way, where''s Jiajia? Why didn''t Jiajia come?"


    Just after Feng chensi said this, Chen Xiao smiled bitterly, looked at Feng chensi, smiled, and then said, "it''s not that Yin Yin has a cold today. I''ll come and see you by the way."


    Feng chensi heard that Chen Xiao didn''t come to see him. He was jealous. Then he looked at Li Yinyin standing next to Chen Xiao. "Yinyin, what''s wrong with you? Come and talk to his sister." while talking, Feng chensi walked up to Li Yinyin and didn''t care about Chen Xiao.


    Chen Xiao smiled bitterly and said, ''I''m here to see you''


    Feng chensi didn''t care about Chen Xiao, so he and Li Yinyin entered the hospital.


    After arriving at the hospital, Feng chensi directly left Chen Xiao outside, but he and Li Yinyin went to Feng chensi''s office and began to check Li Yinyin.


    At noon, Chen Xiao didn''t know how many cigarettes he smoked. After waiting for a long time, Feng chensi and Li Yinyin came out laughing.


    When Chen Xiao saw it, he immediately stood up and looked unhappy. He came to Feng chensi and Li Yinyin. "Will it take so long to see a disease?" Chen Xiao said angrily.


    Li Yinyin smiled twice, looked at Chen Xiao and said, "sister chensi and I watched some videos in the office. It''s funny. Brother in law, do you want to see them?"


    "Er..." when Chen Xiao heard the speech, he was helpless. The two of them sun themselves outside, but they are playing inside!


    "Chen Xiao, why, a big man is not happy. Let''s go. I''ll invite you two out to dinner!" Feng chensi said with a smile at Chen Xiao.


    "Well, well, let''s go and have hot pot. What do you think of my brother-in-law?" Li Yinyin seems to agree with the meal!


    Chen Xiao smelled the speech, smiled, and then looked at Feng chensi. He knew that the woman was obviously playing a small temper with herself just now, so he promised, "eat, why don''t you eat? It''s your treat today, brother. I must have a good meal!"


    Feng chensi glared at Chen Xiao. "You''ve been hungry for three years, haven''t you?"


    Chen Xiao answered calmly, "four years!"


    As soon as Chen Xiao said this, Li Yinyin began to laugh loudly.


    Feng chensi glared at Chen Xiao, then turned his head and said, "sister, I''ll let you mend it later!"


    Chen Xiao smiled, looked at Feng chensi and said, "just look at it, brother. I''ll eat you for a meal."


    So the three people walked out of the hospital with a smile.


    Just at the gate of the hospital, a BMW drove in. Feng chensi saw it, with bursts of fear on his face, and kept hiding behind Chen Xiao.


    Seeing this, Chen Xiao was puzzled. He thought who was sitting in the car, which frightened Feng chensi.


    "Chen Xiao, stop me. That''s our director! It''s working time. He won''t let me out."


    However, Feng chensi had just finished saying this, and the car stopped in front of Chen Xiao, Feng chensi and Li Yinyin.


    The window slowly came down, revealing the appearance of a middle-aged man. He looked at Chen Xiao and Feng chensi, who was hiding behind Chen Xiao. "Feng chensi, you come out for me. Don''t you know it''s working time?! who told you to go out!"


    When Feng chensi heard the speech, he immediately came out from behind Chen Xiao like a child who had made a mistake. In front of the middle-aged man, he whispered, "director, I''m wrong. There won''t be another time."


    The middle-aged man stared at Feng chensi with narrow eyes for a while and said slowly, "Feng chensi, you go out before work time. According to the regulations, you have to deduct your general salary!"


    "Ah?!" Feng chensi''s face was covered with black lines.


    "But," said the middle-aged man, "for your sincerity, come to my house tonight and I''ll give you a good political lesson!"


    Feng chensi knew what a middle-aged man meant, but Feng chensi was not such a woman. How could he promise Feng chensi, so he refused, "director, I have an appointment tonight, so I won''t go."


    The middle-aged man''s face coagulated and looked at Feng chensi, "then deduct half of your salary, but it''s not just this month or a year!"


    "Ah?! one year?!" Feng chensi''s face is green and he talks about half a year''s salary. How can he live?!


    At this time, Chen Xiao stepped forward two steps to Feng chensi, looked at the middle-aged man and said, "are you her boss?"


    The middle-aged man glanced at Chen Xiao and wrote on his face, "who are you? What qualifications do you have to talk to me!"


    The middle-aged man ignored Chen Xiao and continued to look at Feng chensi with his squinting eyes, "what''s up, have you figured it out?"


    Feng chensi stood there motionless, and the grievances on his face could not be described in words,


    Chen Xiao sneered and looked at the middle-aged man. "I said, you''re going to make hidden rules for your men. Do you know who she is?"


    The middle-aged man glared at Chen Xiao with a disgusting expression on his face.


    Seeing that the middle-aged man didn''t speak, Chen Xiao came up and whispered in the middle-aged man''s ear, "I''m her husband!"


    Of course, only Feng chensi and middle-aged men can hear what Chen Xiaogang just said.


    No matter what expression the middle-aged man heard Chen Xiao''s words, he said Feng chensi. Feng chensi''s face immediately turned red. After looking at Chen Xiao, for some reason, Feng chensi felt happy in his heart.


    "Stinky ruffian, get out of here! How could chensi find a husband like you!" the middle-aged man glared at Chen Xiao and said in a cold tone.


    Chen Xiao was not angry either. He looked at the middle-aged man calmly and spoke in a low voice. He tried not to let Li Yinyin hear, "how much is my daughter-in-law''s salary for half a month?"


    "Five thousand!" said the middle-aged man coldly.


    With a sneer, Chen Xiao poked his right hand forward, grabbed the middle-aged man directly, and then pulled it hard!


    "Ah?! what are you doing?! what are you doing!" the roar of the middle-aged man had no effect at all. Chen Xiaogen didn''t care about him and tried again.


    Click!


    The window was directly smashed by the fat body of a middle-aged man.


    Under the surprised expressions of Li Yinyin and Feng chensi, Chen Xiao dragged the middle-aged man out of the car!


    Boom!


    With a dull sound, the middle-aged man fell to the ground.


    Li Yinyin and Feng chensi immediately came together and looked at the middle-aged man lying on the ground. They were surprised. They looked at Chen Xiao again. Their face clearly said, "Chen Xiao, you are such a loser. Do your family know?".


    "Stop! Stop!" just then, a cry came from the door of the hospital, and several security guards ran over angrily.

 Chapter 222

    Before long, a group of security guards ran over and surrounded Chen Xiao.


    Feng chensi''s face was frozen. Looking at the security guards, his pretty face moved slightly. He also looked at the middle-aged man who fell on the ground and no one helped him. His face was helpless.


    Chen Xiao smiled calmly, turned his head and looked at Feng chensi. He knew what Feng chensi was thinking.


    Chen Xiao looked at Feng chensi''s white coat, white silk stockings and white shoes. He felt hot in his heart and didn''t care about the coming danger.


    Chen Xiao smiled grimly, looked at the white coat and gently pinched Feng chensi''s ass!


    "Ah?!" with Feng chensi''s scream, Feng chensi jumped up directly and pushed Chen Xiao away. His face became pale. Obviously, he didn''t expect Chen Xiao to be in full view of the public


    "Chen Xiao, what are you doing?!"


    Before Feng chensi finished, Chen Xiao stopped Feng chensi''s thin waist with his right hand. He seemed to forget that Li Yinyin was still standing behind him.


    Feng chensi couldn''t stand Chen Xiao. A current immediately stabbed Feng chensi and thought, Chen Xiao, you bastard!


    Feng chensi grabbed Chen Xiao''s right hand and pushed him hard, but her strength became so weak in front of Chen Xiao.


    There happened to be a stone at his feet. Feng chensi was so hard that his white shoes just touched the stone and directly tilted back!


    Seeing this, Chen Xiao immediately came forward and hugged Feng chensi. The white coat was wantonly kneaded by Chen Xiao. The white coat pressed by Chen Xiao''s body wrinkled. Chen Xiao tightly hugged Feng chensi, looked at his red face and gently touched it, "be careful next time!"


    Feng chensi''s heart beat faster. A pair of beautiful eyes stared at Chen Xiao tightly. His body trembled under Chen Xiao''s touch, as if it had been electrified.


    Feng chensi frowned tightly, took the opportunity to directly stand up, glared at Chen Xiao, pushed Chen Xiao''s hand away, "Chen Xiao, you bastard," Jiao drank.


    Li Yinyin, standing in the back, looked at Chen Xiao with an incredible face and came over, "brother-in-law! You''re a man who doesn''t keep women''s morality!"


    Chen Xiao was helpless. He looked at the security guards around him, looked at Li Yinyin and said, "Yinyin, let''s solve the things here first!"


    Li Yinyin paused and looked at the ferocious security guards. She looked at Feng chensi again. "Brother in law, you take advantage of chensi''s sister again! I must tell my sister when I go back!"


    "Smelly boy, dare to hit me, today I''ll show you what director is!" the middle-aged man has been helped up by the security guard and looked at Chen Xiao angrily. The fat man can''t wait to eat Chen Xiao at this time! A director of the labor and capital department was beaten by you little gangster. What''s his face!


    "Director, cough, no wonder." Chen Xiao coughed twice, looked at the middle-aged man, sneered and said, "is the director very powerful?"


    "What a drop! Security guard, hit him!" a burst of angry drink came out of the mouth of the middle-aged man.


    "Also! Feng chensi, you''ve been fired. You don''t have to come to work tomorrow!" the middle-aged man continued.


    When five or six security guards heard the words of the middle-aged man, they rushed up immediately. They all carried sticks in their hands, looked at Chen Xiao with a grim smile, and their hostility was released.


    Feng chensi and Li Yinyin saw this. Bai Nen''s hands tightly grasped Chen Xiao''s arm. It was obvious that they were very anxious. In particular, Feng chensi was angry and excited after being teased by Chen Xiao just now, and his heart beat very fast.


    Soon, five or six security guards had arrived in front of Chen Xiao. All the sticks in their hands had been aimed at Chen Xiao. They didn''t have time to stop. They directly fell down on Chen Xiao''s head.


    The middle-aged man standing on one side showed a sinister smile on his face, looked at Chen Xiao and murmured, "smelly boy, dare to be powerless to me. You think I''m a director for nothing!"


    But the next moment, the middle-aged man''s smile became stiff.


    Bang bang!


    With the sound of fists entering the meat, the sticks in the hands of several security guards did not fall on Chen Xiao''s head, but were tightly grasped by Chen Xiao.


    Chen Xiao smiled and murmured, "brothers, I''m not to blame today!" while talking, Chen Xiao punched the security guards in the stomach one by one.


    With the sound of dull collision, several security guards were directly beaten by Chen Xiao and flew out.


    Although Li Yinyin often sees Chen Xiao''s amazing combat effectiveness, she is still shocked to see Chen Xiao again today, especially Feng chensi. She has always heard that Chen Xiao is powerful, but she hasn''t seen much. After seeing Chen Xiao hit five or six security guards with sticks in a moment, her excitement can''t be calmed.


    As the saying goes, beautiful women love heroes. Feng chensi can''t tell how she feels about Chen Xiao now. Feng chensi only knows that when Chen Xiao looks at him and touches her, she blushes and her heart beats faster.


    After seeing Chen Xiao''s actions, the middle-aged man was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Chen Xiao''s strength would be so strong. Think that it was five or six security guards, and Chen Xiao was only one person. Another, Chen Xiao still protected Li Yinyin and Feng chensi. Chen Xiao defeated those security guards with just one blow.


    "You... You are the devil!" a trembling voice came out of the middle-aged man''s mouth. The middle-aged man''s body became trembling. He stared at Chen Xiao tightly and stood there motionless. He seemed to be afraid that Chen Xiao''s next goal was himself.


    With a sneer, Chen Xiao took her two daughters and walked up to the middle-aged man. "Why, director, do you want to teach me a lesson now? Am I still a little gangster?"


    While talking, Chen Xiao''s face coagulated and said, "if you can''t say it well, I''ll abolish you now." The way you look.


    The middle-aged man could stand Chen Xiao''s bluff and fell directly on the ground.


    "Boss, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. From today on, Feng chensi can go in and out freely in God, and there''s no need to deduct his monthly salary. From today on, Feng chensi''s salary will rise to 15000!" the middle-aged man said tremblingly.


    After the middle-aged man said that, Feng chensi immediately felt great joy in his heart, showed a happy smile on his face, and then turned his head to look at Chen Xiao, "Chen Xiao, thank you."


    "Yes." Chen Xiao nodded and didn''t talk to the middle-aged man.


    "Brother, what do you think? Why don''t I increase my salary?"


    Chen Xiao paused and asked, "how much can you add?"


    "Three thousand!"


    Chen Xiao thought, "let''s round it up, 20000!"


    "Cough!" the middle-aged man coughed twice and stared at Chen Xiao closely. It was obvious that he was distressed. In this way, he insisted on a salary of 20000


    "OK! 20000 is 20000!" the middle-aged man made up his mind. Compared with being killed by Chen Xiao today, money is really nothing.


    Chen Xiao smiled calmly, then looked at the middle-aged man, "if Miss Feng promised, I would promise, otherwise it''s no use for you to add money!"


    Hearing the speech, the middle-aged man suddenly looked at Feng chensi with a black line on his face, "chensi, what do you think?"


    To tell the truth, no one in the world doesn''t love money. He must be very happy that he has been forcibly increased by 10000.


    Feng chensi nodded, looked at the middle-aged man with a cold face and said, "director, you''re so polite. That''s the best."


    The middle-aged man took a look at Feng chensi. Today he was really going to break his teeth and swallow in his stomach.


    "Well, since I Feng chensi promised, it''s so decided. Go back first. We''re going out to dinner!" Chen Xiao said, looking at the middle-aged man.


    When the middle-aged man heard the speech, he stood up immediately. His face suddenly became relaxed and thanked Chen Xiao for his kindness!


    Just then, Chen Xiao had a flash in his mind, as if he thought of something, "Hey, the money he brought for dinner today seems a little insufficient, and he doesn''t know what to do." Chen Xiao murmured.


    The middle-aged man was slightly stunned. He immediately took out a card from his bag and handed it to Chen Xiao. "Brother, this is my credit card. You can brush it at will. Just let chensi send it back to me when you''re done."


    Chen Xiao smiled, then patted the middle-aged man on the shoulder, took the credit card, and clearly wrote on his face, "you''re so sensible, keep going!" "Well, then you can go."


    Chen Xiao pretended to say goodbye to the middle-aged man calmly, and went out with Li Yinyin and Feng chensi.


    Just after leaving the hospital, Li Yinyin and Feng chensi began to scold Chen Xiao for being shameless. They beat others and didn''t say it. They also wanted to pit others for a sum of money!


    Chen Xiao smiled calmly, then looked at Feng chensi and said faintly, "chensi, what did he do to you just now? It''s cheap for me to ask him for some money. If I put it in the past, dare to touch my daughter..."


    Chen Xiao immediately felt that he had said the wrong thing. There was a cold murderous spirit behind him. Li Yinyin was walking behind him!


    "Brother in law! What did you say?" Li Yinyin asked.


    "Cough!" Chen Xiao coughed twice and then said, "no, I didn''t say anything."


    Feng chensi on the side certainly understood what Chen Xiao said. Thinking about it in his heart, if he didn''t have Chen Xiao today, he would never have raised his salary. Today, when Chen Xiao made such a fuss, compared with his boss, the middle-aged man had to bow and bow to himself.


    Thinking of this, Feng chensi was delighted. "Chen Xiao, Yin Yin, in order to thank you, today''s meal will be my treat!"


    Chen Xiao looked stunned, took out the credit card just given to him by the middle-aged man, and swayed a few times in front of Feng chensi and Li Jiajia. "Why are you two so stupid? This credit card is what we eat today!"


    Feng chensi and Li Yinyin were delighted when they saw this. Li Yinyin went directly to Chen Xiao''s face, grabbed the credit card and swayed twice in front of Chen Xiao, "brother-in-law, let''s have a good meal today."


    Chen Xiao nodded. Li Yinyin stepped forward and rushed to Chen Xiao. She whispered to Chen Xiao, "brother-in-law, does my sister seldom give you pocket money?"


    Chen Xiao nodded helplessly when he heard the speech. The 1000 Yuan Li Jiajia gave him a month is not enough to plug his teeth. "Give 1000 yuan a month, don''t you say?!" of course, Chen Xiao won''t tell Li Yinyin that he cheated a million yuan from his teacher last time!


    Li Yinyin smiled mischievously and ran to the front with her credit card in her hand.


    Three people went to a self-service hot pot restaurant. After dinner, they played around crazy. They bought this and that. It''s really not their own money. Now in the eyes of these three people, as long as they like it, they buy it! I won''t look at the price at all!


    In a villa, a middle-aged man tears with his mobile phone in his hand. Every time a text message comes, the middle-aged man can shed a basin of tears!

 Chapter 223

    After the three had finished their meal, Chen Xiao and Li Yinyin returned to the villa.


    After Chen Xiao and Li Yinyin went back, Li Jiajia had finished work. As soon as they went in, they saw Li Jiajia sitting on the sofa watching TV.


    Chen Xiao and Li Yinyin sat on both sides of Li Jiajia. Li Yinyin sat there with an aggrieved look on her face. "Sister, you''re off work so early!" Li Yinyin asked Li Jiajia carefully.


    Chen Xiao, sitting on one side, didn''t say a word. He quietly looked at the upcoming cold war!


    In fact, Li Yinyin didn''t want to go to work today. It happened that she was a little frightened yesterday and she was a little uncomfortable today, so Li Yinyin had a plan this morning and pretended to be ill! And take my brother-in-law with me!


    Li Jiajia didn''t speak. She just looked at the TV with a cold face. I think she must be angry.


    "Sister, why don''t you say it?" Li Yinyin continued.


    Finally, Li Jiajia turned her head and looked at Li Yinyin with an angry look on her face. "Yinyin, did you deliberately not go to work today?"


    "Cough!" Chen Xiao coughed twice and looked at Li Jiajia. "Jiajia, Yinyin is really ill today. Shall I call Feng chensi and ask her to tell you?"


    Li Jiajia glanced at Chen Xiao and said coldly, "shut up!"


    "Er..." Chen Xiao was helpless.


    Li Yinyin gave Chen Xiao a naughty look and made a helpless expression.


    Li Yinyin looked at Li Jiajia wrongfully and said, "sister, is someone wronged!"


    Chen Xiao winked at Li Yinyin. Seeing this, Li Yinyin stood up and went upstairs.


    Chen Xiao hugged Li Jiajia and smiled insidiously, "daughter-in-law, do I want to sleep on the sofa today?!"


    "Of course!" Li Jiajia did not push Chen Xiao''s arm, but answered three words.


    Chen Xiao smiled calmly, looked at Li Jiajia and said, "do you have the heart to let your husband sleep on the sofa every day?"


    While talking, Chen Xiao took the opportunity to pinch Li Jiajia''s ass!


    Li Jiajia felt cool and stood up instantly, looking at Chen Xiao, with a look of anger. "Chen Xiao! Today, you sleep on the floor for me!"


    Chen Xiao was not angry either. Then he stood up, took Li Jiajia''s thin waist in his right hand, stared at her tightly, and bursts of warm breath floated in it.


    Chen Xiao held Li Jiajia like this. Her struggle was nothing in Chen Xiao''s eyes. After a while, Li Jiajia simply stopped struggling and let Chen Xiao hold her.


    After a while, Li Jiajia pushed Chen Xiao away, turned off the TV, and then went upstairs, "sleep on the floor of my room today!"


    "OK!" Chen Xiao nodded. The floor didn''t matter. The key point was to sleep on the floor in Li Jiajia''s room!


    Maybe Li Jiajia will let Chen Xiao sleep when she is happy again!


    However, Chen Xiao seems to be wrong.


    I don''t know when a curtain was added to Li Jiajia''s room to separate a place in the room.


    After Chen Xiao and Li Jiajia entered the room, Li Jiajia pointed to the separated place and said calmly, "where will you sleep in the future?"


    Chen Xiao was helpless. Hey... I don''t know when Li Jiajia''s little temper can disappear.


    Woman, you are so careful.


    At night, Chen Xiao did nothing but sleep, while Li Jiajia slept quietly in bed. Chen Xiao went to bed secretly several times, but Li Jiajia kicked him out of bed!


    Time passed quickly, and a night passed like running water.


    the second day.


    At eight o''clock, Chen Xiao, Li Jiajia and Li Yinyin had breakfast and drove to work together.


    After arriving at the company, if Chen Xiao has nothing to do, the project of the entertainment city has been launched, and the film and television city is also under planning. Li Jiajia is crazy during this time.


    Sitting in the office, Chen Xiao narrowed his eyes slightly. He had provoked Zhang Wei before. Zhang Wei sent his third brother to ask for trouble with him. He killed his third brother with one punch. I think Zhang Wei will not give up like this. He will certainly come to ask for trouble with himself again.


    When Chen Xiao was still thinking about whether to take the initiative next, suddenly the phone rang.


    Picked up the phone and looked. It was an unknown number.


    After connecting the phone, Chen Xiao didn''t speak first. This is his many years of experience as a mercenary, so as not to expose himself at an untimely time.


    "Hello? Is that Mr. Chen?" there was an old voice across the room. Chen Xiao could hear it. The voice had changed.


    "I am!" Chen Xiao replied.


    As soon as Chen Xiaogang finished speaking, a sneer came from the opposite side, "Hello, Mr. Chen, I have a project I want you to participate in."


    "What project?" Chen Xiao''s face was frozen. He always had a bad feeling in his heart. When he heard this voice, he couldn''t help being shocked.


    "Aotian building!"


    A cold voice came from the opposite.


    Chen Xiao was stunned when he heard the speech.


    Another voice came from the opposite side, "I have talked with Mr. Chen''s four seas investment company. They are very optimistic about my project."


    Chen Xiao was surprised. How could this man know that Sihai group is his own company?


    Who is he?


    "And then?" Chen Xiao asked.


    "Come to the comprehensive one-day building. We have something to talk to you, Mr. Chen." the cold voice across the room sounded again.


    Chen Xiao looked cold, thought for a while, and finally made up his mind, "OK, I''ll be there soon!"


    After that, Chen Xiao went downstairs and got on the bus.


    "Boss Chen is going out?!" Lao Wang came up to him.


    Chen Xiao smiled at Lao Wang. Since the last incident, Chen Xiao and Lao Wang are also very familiar.


    "Yes." Chen Xiao promised, and then walked out with big steps.


    Lao Wang looked at Chen Xiao''s back, showed a deep smile, and then turned his head and left.


    Chen Xiao got into the car directly and went towards the comprehensive one-day building.


    "Comprehensive day" is a large shopping mall with everything. It has 108 floors in total.


    Li''s group is not far from the comprehensive one-day building. Soon, Chen Xiao arrived at the comprehensive one-day building.


    Touching the bank card in his pocket, Chen Xiao smiled and thought of spending first today!


    Walking into the comprehensive one-day building, a lively atmosphere suddenly rushed towards him. With a calm smile, Chen Xiao stepped onto the elevator and arrived at the daily necessities on the second floor.


    Chen Xiao knows that the first three floors are just a cover. No one knows what they do on the 105 floors behind them.


    In the eyes of ordinary citizens, only three floors of the 105 floors of the comprehensive building are useful. Even many people joke that the boss of the comprehensive day is short-sighted, but only three floors of the 108 floors.


    Of course, many people suspect that there are other places on the third floor, and they have the courage to explore them.


    However, these people will eventually disappear, disappear forever, and even the bodies can''t be found.


    In fact, Chen Xiao is also very confused about the structure after the third floor of the comprehensive one-day building, but Chen Xiao hasn''t come to check it. Today, he just meets his curiosity.


    Just on the second floor, Chen Xiao saw a fist hot sister dancing everywhere. It seemed that she was doing activities and so on.


    Chen Xiao gathered up and was ready to see what happened.


    "Hi, Chen Xiao, what are you doing?!" just then, a naughty voice suddenly remembered.


    Chen Xiao turned his head and saw that it was Jiang Weiwei. He didn''t know how Jiang Weiwei appeared here.


    Chen Xiao looked at Jiang Weiwei and smiled, "I came to buy something. How did you show up here?"


    "Me? I also came to buy things." Jiang Weiwei replied with a naughty smile.


    Chen Xiao didn''t ask much. He grabbed Jiang Weiwei''s thin waist with his right hand and walked to the activity with Jiang Weiwei.


    There are about a dozen hot girls there, wearing short skirts and dancing with the music. Chen Xiao and Jiang Weiwei stand there and look at the dancing witch in the field.


    "Chen Xiao, is it a thief again!" Jiang Weiwei said with her eyes fixed on Chen Xiao.


    Chen Xiao shook his head helplessly, glanced at Jiang Weiwei, looked at the dancer in the sky and smiled, "you really understand me!"


    Jiang Weiwei smiled, looked at Chen Xiao and pinched Chen Xiao''s ass, "Yinyin is right. You are a man who doesn''t keep women''s morality!"


    Chen Xiao pinched Jiang Weiwei''s small face and smiled, "Why are you not convinced?"


    Jiang Weiwei smiled mischievously, and then replied, "I like my brother Chen no matter what!" what she said was a domineering leak!


    "Dong!"


    With the sound of a sound, the performance on the stage seemed to be over.


    "Let''s welcome Ling LAN, the flower of our third middle school!" Chen Xiao was stunned with the host''s sweet voice.


    Ling LAN? Isn''t that the girl that night?


    Sure enough, after a while, Ling LAN appeared on the stage.


    "Hello, everyone. Now I''ll sing a song of Nanshan south for you!"


    Ling LAN is wearing a blue vest. Her snow-white skin looks more bright under the light. She looks pure and lovely. She is wearing a green short skirt, revealing a large area of snow-white legs. She picked up the microphone and said below.


    After Ling LAN finished, the audience next to him immediately began to mix up. Many people shouted wildly. Ling LAN has now incarnated the existence of the goddess.


    Chen Xiao stared at Ling LAN tightly. At that time, he met Ling LAN at night and didn''t find Ling LAN so beautiful.


    "You are in the southern sun, with heavy snow. I am in the cold night in the north, the four seasons are like spring. If it''s time before dark, I''ll forget your eyes... "


    The wonderful melody spreads here. Time seems to be frozen at this moment. Everyone''s eyes are staring at Ling LAN standing on the stage, with bursts of blurred expression in their eyes.


    Before long, a song of Nan Shan Nan was finished. Everyone present was still remembering the feeling just now.


    Chen Xiao looked at Ling LAN and smiled. This girl is really good. She can be promising in the future!


    Just then, a group of strong men appeared from nowhere and approached the stage.


    "Oh, where''s the chick? She''s so beautiful!"


    "Yes, brother song, let''s go and have a look!"


    "Well, this girl is mine tonight!"


    A group of strong men, regardless of others, walked directly towards here.


    The people around, seeing these people, gave way directly.


    "Stop!" a roar came from one of the strong men.


    Chen Xiao took a slight look at the man. He could see that these people liked Ling LAN.


    Hey... That''s the disadvantage of being beautiful.


    Seeing this, the host immediately ran down in a panic and smiled awkwardly at a strong man in front of him, "brother, what''s the matter?"


    The strong man stepped forward to the host, grabbed the host''s collar, pointed to Ling LAN standing on the stage and said, "that girl, our boss wants today!"

 Chapter 224

    As soon as the strong man said this, the whole audience was shocked. No one spoke. Ling Lan''s body standing above the stage trembled. Looking at several strong men standing below, his face became gloomy and his face was afraid. His body was trembling slightly.


    The host''s face trembled, looked at the strong man and coughed twice, "big brother... It''s not good!"


    Hearing the speech, the strong man immediately became angry. He stared at the host tightly with his eyes and his face was full of anger. "Shit, you dare to fight me. I''ll teach you how to be a man!"


    After that, the strong man grabbed the host directly, "what are you talking about, you little arm? My boss thinks highly of this girl! How dare you refuse!"


    The host was so frightened by the strong man''s words that he almost peed in his pants!


    After an instant, the host''s face was replaced by a trace of calm. He turned his head and looked at Ling LAN standing on the stage and said, "Ling LAN, come down, these big brothers are looking for you."


    However, Ling LAN standing on the stage didn''t move a little, and her body was still shaking violently.


    "Shit, why is this man like this? Isn''t it obvious that he sold Ling LAN?"


    "Who else dares to do things under his hands in the future?"


    Many people in the crowd began to discuss. When the host said that, everyone knew that the supporters should give up Ling LAN and protect themselves!


    As soon as the host said this, a smile appeared on the strong man''s face in front of him. He stepped forward to the host and patted the host on the shoulder, "you are still sensible!"


    "You guys, get that girl down!"


    A roar came from brother song behind the strong man.


    As soon as brother Song said this, the strong men behind him rushed out!


    The audience standing around had long been scared away by this momentum.


    The store manager, waiter and security guard of the supermarket dare not come out.


    Many people are watching here, but no one dares to fight!


    Several strong men rushed to the stage with a grim smile. Ling Lan was at a loss at this time, and the tension on his face could not be described in words.


    Step on!


    Just then, with a dull sound of footsteps, a young man in the crowd stood up.


    When Ling LAN saw the young man, she was immediately shocked, but for a moment, she was replaced by a calm face, as if she knew that if she knew that the young man existed, she wouldn''t have an accident, and those strong men wouldn''t succeed at all.


    The young man stepped onto the stage, grabbed a strong man''s back directly and snorted coldly, "dare to flirt with a good family woman in public, and my brother will kill you!" while talking, the young man threw the strong man out with his right hand!


    Ah?!


    In the surprised eyes of the people around him, the strong man was thrown out by the young man!


    Boom!


    With a dull landing sound, the strong man directly fell to the ground.


    Everyone was surprised. Shit, this young man looks very thin, too? How did you turn over that strong man in one hand?


    "Brother Chen Xiao, help..." on the stage, Ling Lan''s voice with a crying voice came out.


    The youth is Chen Xiao.


    Chen Xiao took a faint look at Ling LAN when he heard the speech. It was clearly written on his indifferent smile, "as long as I''m here, you''ll be fine!"


    "Crazy! You guys, cut him to death!" brother song was startled by Chen Xiao at first, but instead he was angry. What was his identity? The young man in front of him was even presumptuous in front of him?


    "What do you do! Get out!" the host shouted. Behind this sentence, it still revealed the meaning of pleasing these strong men.


    Chen Xiao heard that an anger suddenly rose from his heart. The host not only didn''t help Ling LAN, but also sold Ling LAN?


    Chen Xiao strode forward and grabbed the host before the strong men said to themselves.


    "Big brother, help me kill him!" the host began to be afraid, looked at Chen Xiao with a frightened face, and made a trembling voice at the same time.


    Brother song, standing behind him, heard it, smiled grimly and waved to his men.


    Those strong men knew what brother song meant, so they all surrounded him.


    When the host saw it, it was good. Fear had occupied his heart. "Big brother, save me, save me." his voice became more and more pale.


    However, song Ge and others ignored him at all.


    Seeing this, Chen Xiao knew the psychology of brother song and others. He just wanted to see a play.


    Brother song laughed and looked at Chen Xiao and the host.


    Chen Xiao smiled.


    Pop!


    Suddenly, with a sound of slapping, Chen Xiao''s hand hit the host''s face heavily, "despicable guy, how can Ling LAN work under your hand!"


    Chen Xiao''s slap was what the host could stand. The host was directly slapped by Chen Xiao and sat on the ground with blood flowing from his mouth.


    The people standing next to them all whispered, "cool! It''s great! "


    Brother song was stunned when he saw Chen Xiao slap over the host. Who is this young man? How could it be so powerful? Just threw his men out, and now he slapped the host. Who is this man?


    Before a while passed, the host climbed out and lost his face. As a host, he was beaten bloody in full view of the public. He can''t get mixed up in this life!


    Chen Xiao did not care about him, but strode onto the stage.


    Ling LAN saw Chen Xiao coming and hugged him directly. Chen Xiao felt Ling Lan''s fear and knew Ling Lan''s fear. Chen Xiao patted Ling LAN on the back as if he were talking to a child. "Xiao Lan, don''t worry, I''m here today, and no one can hurt you!"


    Ling LAN began to nod vigorously, like a wounded bird.


    The people standing under the stage were jealous of Chen Xiao. They didn''t know that Chen Xiao and Ling LAN had known each other before. They thought it was only because Chen Xiao saved his goddess that his goddess gave Chen Xiao a hug.


    The group of people standing under the stage all wished that the people on the stage were themselves at this time. They thought that if they could have such close contact with their goddess, they would be willing to do anything by themselves.


    But now it''s too late. Now the people on the stage are Chen Xiao, not them!


    Brother song looked at Chen Xiao standing on the stage with a grim smile. With a trace of murderous spirit in indifference, he walked to the front of the stage and looked at Chen Xiao and Ling LAN. "Why, brother, are you going to rob this girl with me?"


    Chen Xiao could hear brother song''s tough tone and knew that beating people today was inevitable.


    Chen Xiao smiled calmly and said, "it''s not robbery. I just don''t like people bullying girls in public."


    Brother song smiled three times when he heard the speech, and then replaced it with a burst of anger on his face, "do you mean that you just want to behave in front of the girl?"


    Chen Xiao smiled at the speech, narrowed his eyes and replied, "it doesn''t matter what you think. As long as you know, you can''t succeed with me today."


    "Really?" brother Song said, staring at Chen Xiao tightly.


    Chen Xiao nodded, patted Ling LAN on the back in his arms, then let Ling LAN go, looked down and whispered, "listen, as long as I''m here today, everyone dares to touch her hair, he''ll die!"


    The voice was so intimidating. Brother song also trembled. Looking at Chen Xiao standing on the stage, he said in a cold tone: "smelly boy, since you want to die so much, it''s no wonder I!" while talking, brother song winked at the strong men behind him. The strong men saw and knew what brother song meant, and grinned at the same time, He strode up to the stage.


    The stage originally used for performance has now turned into a challenge arena!


    Ling LAN held Chen Xiao''s collar tightly, like a frightened bird nestling in Chen Xiao''s arms.


    Chen Xiao touched Ling Lan''s head. "Ling LAN is not afraid. My brother will protect you."


    Linglan chicken pecked the rice version and nodded.


    "Boy, you''re dying, still pretending B? I don''t even know how you died!" a strong man in the lead looked at Chen Xiao with a funny smile.


    Chen Xiao smiled, looked at the strong man, stretched out his hand and waved to the strong man without speaking.


    Seeing Chen Xiao''s expression, the strong man immediately became angry and knew that Chen Xiao was contemptuous of himself!


    Why, how many years have I been in the Jianghu and let you despise me? Am I still alive?! The strong man thought in his heart and walked directly towards Chen Xiao, clenching his fist tightly.


    Just in front of Chen Xiao, the strong man directly punched Chen Xiao hard. The boxing wind roared. Chen Xiao felt that the strong man had practiced for several years and was a little similar to those boxers in the underground boxing field.


    Chen Xiao held his hands on his chest and looked calm. Facing the strong man''s fist, he didn''t have a trace of timidity.


    After an instant, the strong man''s fist the size of a sandbag came to Chen Xiao.


    Chen Xiao moved and leaned back slightly! Just escaped the strong man''s fist, then leaned down slightly, punched with his right hand, and suddenly attacked!


    Boom!


    With a dull collision sound, Chen Xiao''s fist hit the strong man''s stomach directly.


    Ah?!


    A scream immediately came out of the strong man''s mouth. The strong man couldn''t stand such a heavy blow and fell on the ground!


    Several strong men behind looked at each other and were surprised. How could they be so powerful? Knock a man over with one punch?!


    But their boss supervised the war behind them. These people not only retreated, but they immediately surrounded Chen Xiao and Ling LAN in the center.


    "Fight!" brother song, standing under the stage, whispered.


    Several strong men immediately congested their eyes and began to fight Chen Xiao!


    Bang bang!


    Bursts of fists into the meat sounded.


    Chen Xiao raised his right hand, kicked it forward, leaned back and grabbed it with his right hand!


    Cough! Although Chen Xiao kicked out a strong man in front of him with this blow, his right hand caught a very soft thing!


    Chen Xiao looked back at Ling LAN awkwardly. Ling Lan''s face turned crimson and didn''t dare to see Chen Xiao.


    Chen Xiao smiled calmly, blocked Ling LAN behind him and began to punch and kick several strong men in front of him!


    After a bombardment, these strong men were not Chen Xiao''s opponents at all. They were all knocked down by Chen Xiao, lying on the ground and groaning ~ loudly.


    Seeing that his face was covered with black lines, brother song walked directly onto the stage, stared at Chen Xiao angrily and said coldly, "boy, you must die today!"


    After that, brother song strode forward to fight Chen Xiao.


    "Stop!" just then, a roar came out from a distance.

 Chapter 225

    Just after the sound was made, song gotton was shocked in his heart, his eyes coagulated and looked down.


    In the distance, a man in a suit is walking slowly towards here.


    When brother song saw the man in the suit, his face was immediately covered with black lines, and his body was trembling slightly. His originally ferocious face immediately eased down. Chen Xiao could see that brother song was very afraid of the middle-aged man!


    "Mr. Liu, you''re coming!" brother song''s tone immediately became soft. He stared at the man in suit tightly and ran down from the stage without taking care of Chen Xiao.


    Brother song ran to the man in the suit and immediately softened down. He stood in front of the man in the suit and stared at the man in the suit. "President Liu, why are you here?"


    General manager Liu was stunned. He looked at the man in suit, with bursts of angry expression on his face, "Xiao Song, where is the person I asked you to pick up?"


    "People?" Brother song murmured, his face changed, and immediately apologized to President Liu, "I''m sorry, President Liu, I''ll pick someone up now."


    After that, brother song immediately turned his head and planned to take some of his men downstairs to pick up people.


    The man in the suit changed his complexion and shouted, "stop!"


    Hearing the speech, brother song immediately turned his head and looked at the man in the suit. There were bursts of nervous expressions on his face. His eyes stared at the man in the suit. His face trembled and said in a trembling voice, "what''s the matter with President Liu?"


    "What are you doing downstairs?" President Liu said calmly.


    Brother song''s face was full of doubts, "I''ll go downstairs to pick someone up?"


    General manager Liu was stunned. "Take a fart and the guest is right in front of you!"


    While talking, President Liu looked at Chen Xiao standing on the stage.


    Ah?!


    In an instant, brother song stayed there. The people standing next to him could see that the man in suit was the boss of brother song, and brother song was sent by the man in suit to pick him up.


    Cough! However, listening to the man in suit, Chen Xiao standing on the stage seems to be their guest.


    Brother song''s face became pale and his body trembled slightly. He looked at President Liu and Chen Xiao standing on the stage. His disbelief on his face could not be expressed in words.


    "Mr. Liu, do you think he is?..." brother Song said in a trembling voice.


    Pop!


    Just after Song Ge said that, President Liu slapped him on the face of song Ge. His face was already fat. He was slapped by President Liu and began to tremble violently. A red mark appeared on President Liu''s face.


    Brother song was directly slapped by President Liu. He was stunned there. His eyes stared at President Liu tightly, and his face was full of disbelief, "nonsense! He is my guest!"


    Under the trembling expression of brother song, President Liu stepped forward a few steps to the stage and walked towards Chen Xiao with a smile. "Hello, Mr. Chen." President Liu''s reaction in front of Chen Xiao is basically two levels in front of brother song.


    In front of Chen Xiao, President Liu is like a docile little sheep, while in front of brother song, President Liu is completely a tiger!


    Brother song looked at Chen Xiao and President Liu standing on the stage and was stunned there. It''s over. It''s over this time! Song GE''s body began to tremble violently.


    Chen Xiao smiled calmly, nodded to President Liu and said, "well, I''m Chen Xiao."


    President Liu smiled at Chen Xiao and said, "Mr. Chen, we are always invited. Please go upstairs."


    Upstairs?!


    These two words sounded here like a heavy bomb in the crowd. What else is there upstairs? The people standing around were stunned. Is there really something on it?!


    But now only Chen Xiao can go upstairs. Others can only imagine what''s upstairs.


    Chen Xiao nodded calmly, looked at President Liu, looked at Ling LAN standing behind him, and said to President Liu, "President Liu, I''m gone. What about my little sister?"


    President Liu smiled at Chen Xiao. Knowing what Chen Xiao meant, he replied, "I can send someone to send this lady back."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Xiao shook his head, looked at Song Weiwei standing under the stage and waved to Jiang Weiwei.


    Seeing this, Jiang Weiwei, with a naughty smile on her face, stepped onto the stage, looked at Chen Xiao and said, "what''s the matter with brother Chen?"


    Jiang Weiwei was wearing a white shirt and hot pants. Her white and tender legs appeared here. Countless people under the stage began to cheer and envy Chen Xiaona.


    The men standing under the stage stared at Chen Xiao with their eyes tightly, and their faces were full of "how nice it would be if I were standing on the stage!"


    However, Chen Xiao is standing on the stage at this time, not them. Those people can only stare.


    Jiang Weiwei smiled at Ling LAN and then at Chen Xiao. "Then I''ll take your sister away first!"


    Chen Xiao smiled at the speech, turned his head and looked at Ling LAN and said, "Xiao Lan, you should go back with her first. Brother, I have something to do now."


    Linglan chicken pecked rice and nodded, looking at Jiang Weiwei.


    Jiang Weiwei stepped forward and hugged Ling LAN, then left. She saw that the people standing around were jealous.


    "Xiao Song, come here!" President Liu looked at brother song standing under the stage and shouted.


    When brother song heard the speech, his face turned black. Looking at Chen Xiao and President Liu standing above the stage, his heart trembled, his body trembled, and his teeth bumped constantly


    Brother song''s face moved and strode forward. After a while, brother song walked onto the stage, just like a child who made a mistake. He looked at President Liu and timidly looked at Chen Xiao. He knew that he had caused a great disaster today. From this moment on, in brother song''s eyes, Chen Xiao had turned into a Buddha!


    Cough!


    Pa Pa!!


    After an instant, another two heavy slaps sounded. It turned out that President Liu slapped brother song again.


    "Apologize to Mr. Chen!" a heavy voice came out of president Liu''s mouth.


    On brother song''s fat face, bursts of red marks appeared there, and his face trembled constantly. Brother song was directly stunned there, just like a child who did something wrong, walked to Chen Xiao''s face, "Mr. Chen, I''m wrong."


    Chen Xiao heard the speech, just smiled and answered tactfully, "it''s all right, even if we don''t fight and don''t know each other."


    As soon as Chen Xiao said this, Liu and brother song were stunned.


    Chen Xiao saw their faces and knew that Liu always didn''t expect to deal with it so easily.


    President Liu also wondered. In fact, Liu always saw the battle between Chen Xiao and brother song just now. President Liu knew that Chen Xiao was only cruel, but President Liu didn''t expect that Chen Xiao was so euphemistic at this moment. In an instant, Chen Xiao''s position in President Liu''s mind increased a lot.


    Brother song looked at Chen Xiao in a daze. Obviously, he didn''t expect Chen Xiao to let himself go. You know, in their group, as long as they made a mistake, whether it was big or small, the person who made the mistake had only one way, that is death!


    Chen Xiao doesn''t know that at this moment, his place in brother song''s mind has risen infinitely, even comparable to the life-saving benefactor!


    Seeing that Chen Xiao no longer cared about it, President Liu and brother song took Chen Xiao to the third floor.


    Chen Xiao was also a little puzzled at this time. He wanted to see what the comprehensive day on the second floor was like.


    After walking through the supermarket with Chen Xiao, President Liu arrived on the third floor. After several people transferred to the supermarket for a while, Chen Xiao didn''t find any place to go up. If ordinary people thought that the supermarket had only three floors, there must be nothing on it.


    However, Chen Xiao is not an ordinary person. Chen Xiao believes that there must be some unknown places on the third floor.


    Soon, President Liu took Chen Xiao and others to the elevator.


    In the elevator, there are Chen Xiao, President Liu, brother song and the group of strong men under brother song.


    In addition to the key to open and close the door, there are only three keys left in the elevator, first floor, second floor and third floor.


    Chen Xiao is also a little puzzled about the need to install elevators on these three floors!


    However, after blinking, Chen Xiao understood.


    With a faint smile at Chen Xiao, President Liu went to the key at the elevator door, took out a card from his pocket and put it on the key.


    At the moment when the card just touched the key, a light burst out of the card.


    When President Liu took away the card, the scene in front of him directly left Chen Xiao there. I don''t know when the buttons changed from the original three to the current 80!


    And there are three colors. Chen Xiao knows that each color represents a different place. Chen Xiao''s doubts about the comprehensive one-day building have deepened a lot. Now he can''t wait to see what''s on the third floor.


    Soon, the elevator stopped. This is the 23rd floor.


    Squeak!


    The elevator seems to have been used for many years. It is a little rusty. The door creaks.


    When the elevator door opened, it was dark outside and nothing could be seen. After several people came out, President Liu turned on the flashlight.


    The flashlight lit up the front and saw a metal shining door ahead.


    President Liu smiled, strode forward, took out the key and opened the door.


    ''move and hit! Move and fight! "


    "Welcome to comprehensive day, this is..."


    "Follow me and shake together!"


    Bursts of Carnival sound came out from the inside. The red light flickered continuously. On the dance floor surrounded by smoke, countless people swayed wildly. On the stage, more than a dozen flirtatious women danced their sexy bodies, just like a spirit snake swaying wildly.


    Chen Xiao was surprised. He didn''t expect that there was such a place above.


    President Liu looked at Chen Xiao, then smiled faintly and said, "Mr. Chen, please!"


    Chen Xiao nodded and followed president Liu to the front.


    Walking across the dance floor, listening to DJ roaring in his ears, Chen Xiao seemed to think of his past style and madness.


    "Hey..." Chen Xiao sighed, glanced at the people swinging on the stage, smiled, and then walked inside.


    Liu and song took Chen Xiao inside and stood down at the door of box 302.


    President Liu motioned to brother song. Knowing what President Liu meant, brother song stood at the door with several strong men under his command, while Chen Xiao and President Liu walked in.


    Squeak!


    With the sound of opening the door, Chen Xiao and President Liu walked in.


    Chen Xiao would not think that after entering this door, he would meet an old friend

 Chapter 226

    After opening the door, bursts of sound vibrations were deafening. Several people stood on a row of sofas. When they saw Chen Xiao come in, they all looked angry. Obviously, they were very angry at the interference of Chen Xiao and President Liu.


    Dong!


    With the falling of a burst of music, peace returned to the private room, and no one spoke.


    A middle-aged man suddenly stood up and smiled when he saw Chen Xiao. He strode towards Chen Xiao with a little ponder. He looked at Chen Xiao and President Liu with a surprisingly relaxed face.


    Chen Xiao smiled calmly and stared at the middle-aged man tightly. He always felt that the middle-aged man looked familiar, but he couldn''t tell where he had seen the middle-aged man.


    President Liu obviously became soft in front of the middle-aged man and directly looked down at the middle-aged man''s noble head in front of brother song, "master fan, Mr. Chen called."


    Mr. Fan smiled and winked at Mr. Liu. Seeing this, Mr. Liu skillfully went out and stood at the door with brother song and others.


    Chen Xiao smiled calmly. Although he didn''t know what was going to happen, Chen Xiao was sure that the person who called him was not Fan Ye.


    Although it was said that the voice of the phone had been packaged, Chen Xiao had a faint feeling in his heart that Mr. Fan was definitely not that person.


    "Come on, Mr. Chen, please sit down. Let me introduce you. This is president Zhang and this is the sixth master..."


    Master fan introduced some people sitting beside him to Chen Xiao.


    These people are disdainful to Chen Xiao. Obviously, they don''t like Chen Xiao very much.


    "Fan Gang, who is he?!" Zhang San said with a trace of disdain on his face, glanced at Chen Xiao, then looked at Fan Gang and said.


    Fan Gang is master fan.


    Fan Gang''s face was tight, and he was obviously a little unhappy about Zhang San''s disdainful expression.


    "President Zhang, Mr. Chen is my business partner." although Fan Gang was angry, he didn''t show it on his face.


    Chen Xiao stretched out his right hand to Zhang San, smiled and said, "Hello, president Zhang, this is Chen Xiao."


    Zhang San just snorted coldly and ignored Chen Xiao.


    Chen Xiao smiled awkwardly and sat beside Fan Gang.


    "Oh! Mr. Zhang, it''s not good for you. Hello, brother Chen Xiao, I''m Liu Zi!" a man sitting next to Fan Gang smiled at Chen Xiao and stretched out his hand at the same time.


    When Chen Xiao saw it, he gently stretched out his right hand and shook hands with Liuzi.


    The performance of the other people, like Zhang 31, is a look of contempt for Chen Xiaodu. He doesn''t care about Chen Xiao at all. It''s like the general feeling of the emperor and his courtiers standing together.


    But Chen Xiao didn''t look angry at all.


    "Mr. Chen, we''ll talk about cooperation later. Let''s have a good time tonight!" Fan Gang said with a smile as he looked at Chen Xiao.


    Chen Xiao nodded at the speech.


    "Fan Gang, what''s the origin of Chen Xiao?" Zhang San said.


    Fan Gang smiled awkwardly at the speech and looked at Chen Xiao.


    Chen Xiao whispered, "I don''t have any background. I''m just a member of Li''s group!"


    "What?!" originally, Zhang San looked arrogant. When she heard Chen Xia say that he was just a Li group, she immediately became angry. What''s the identity of NIMA Lao Tzu and what''s your identity, but she was still fraternal with Lao Tzu!


    Although thinking in his heart, due to Fan Gang, Zhang San did not break out. Of course, Chen Xiao could see what Zhang San thought.


    Other people are embarrassed to smile when they hear the speech. Think that they usually play between big bosses, where they drink with Chen Xiao?!


    But because of Fan Gang''s face, these people didn''t speak.


    "Cough!" just then, Fan Gang broke the embarrassment of the whole audience with a cough.


    Several people drank for a while. During this period, only Fan Gang and Liuzi drank with Chen Xiao, while others ignored Chen Xiao at all.


    Of course, Chen Xiao doesn''t care about this. It''s just a group of dogs. There''s no need to compete with them.


    Boom!


    Just then, the door of the private room was suddenly knocked open.


    A man stumbled in.


    When Zhang San saw it, he was furious. He stood up and looked at the comer. He was angry. "Didn''t you see me drinking?! who told you to come in?!"


    The young man who broke in looked wronged, looked at Zhang San and whispered, "president Zhang, someone has made trouble here. Our brothers are not their opponents."


    "What?!"


    Pop!


    Zhang San slapped the table fiercely, and his face was full of words, "who is so bold that he dares to make trouble in my field!"


    Zhang San whispered, "who caused trouble? Where are the watchers? Do they all eat dry meals?!"


    The young man could not speak out.


    Seeing this, Zhang San stepped forward and stepped in front of the young man. He stepped on the young man''s face and said, "who''s causing trouble?! and the people watching the show?!"


    The young man looked pale and trembled madly. At the same time, he looked at Zhang San and said, "president Zhang, I don''t know who caused the trouble, but all the people watching the show here were knocked over by one person."


    "What?! a man knocked over the yard? Do you all eat dry food?" Zhang San roared, then turned his head and looked at Fan Gang and others. "Brothers, come and have a look with me. Dare to make trouble in Zhang San''s yard. I think it''s impatient to live!"


    Fan Gang and others stood up when they heard the speech. Zhang San shouted. They were embarrassed. After all, they were all mixed up on the road. Zhang San was a little grumpy, but he didn''t have any tricks. He was very good to them at ordinary times.


    Fan Gang and others stood up, walked in front of Zhang San, and followed Zhang San out. Of course, Chen Xiao also followed him out.


    When Chen Xiao came in, he saw that the ballroom was still quite large, and it was estimated that there were many people watching the ballroom, but the young man obviously said that one person came in and knocked over all the people watching the ballroom.


    Chen Xiao didn''t speak. He just wanted to see what this man looked like. He knocked over so many people alone.


    Outside, Liu and song also followed Chen Xiao and others to the dance hall.


    At this time, no one danced in such a large ballroom, and the music was suspended. On a wine table in the distance, a figure stood there, smoking leisurely and holding a wine bottle in his hand.


    There are dozens of people lying next to the wine table. These people seem to have been beaten seriously. They lie on the ground one by one and can''t get up.


    When Zhang San saw it, his anger immediately rose. Who''s NIMA? I''m the boss of this dance hall. You beat dozens of me alone. You think you''re a cow. When I go down, you''ll be beaten into a leech hive by me if you don''t die!


    Soon, Zhang San took Chen Xiao and others to the man in black. The man in black saw Zhang San and showed a sinister smile on his face.


    "What do you do? Dare to make trouble with me? Don''t you know who I am?" Zhang San shouted angrily, staring at the man in black.


    The man in black didn''t speak. He just smoked and drank hard. He didn''t care about Zhang San at all.


    "Didn''t you hear me?! I''m talking to you!" while talking, Zhang San took out a pistol and pointed it at the man in black.


    Generally speaking, being pointed at by a pistol is a painful thing. You don''t know whether others will shoot or not. It''s like knowing that you''re going to die and when you''re going to die.


    But the man in black didn''t seem to have the slightest sense of fear when facing the gun in Zhang San''s hand. His eyes stared at Zhang San tightly, and his face was filled with a disdainful smile, as if the gun in Zhang San''s hand would not cause a little harm to himself.


    Seeing that the man in black didn''t respond, Zhang San stepped forward again and stepped on the table. His eyes stared at the man in black tightly. His eyes became congested. Chen Xiao could see that if the man in black didn''t speak again, Zhang San would shoot!


    Finally, the man in black threw down the wine bottle in his hand, turned around, looked at Zhang San, smiled grimly, and said in a cold voice, "Zhang San, right? I''ll take this dance hall!"


    "What?!" just after the man in Black said this sentence, Zhang San was furious, and a murderous spirit suddenly came out of Zhang San. I''ve seen Zhang crazy people, but I haven''t seen such a crazy person like you!


    Zhang San suppressed his anger, turned his head and looked at Chen Xiao, smiled and said, "Chen Xiao, I don''t think you''re crazy. Compared with him, you''re very calm!"


    When Chen Xiao heard the speech, he smiled calmly, and his face was full of words, "brother is so calm." Chen Xiao looked at Zhang San and said, "president Zhang has said. I always think arrogant people are not far from death."


    Cough!


    As soon as Chen Xiao said this, the arrogant face of the man in black looked at Chen Xiao. His face was full of disbelief. Since his debut, how many people dared to speak to him like this? Those who dare to talk to themselves like this are dead!


    Boom!


    With a dull voice, the man in black jumped down directly from the table and smiled insidiously at Chen Xiao, but he didn''t talk to Chen Xiao, but walked to Zhang San.


    Bursts of awe and awe came from the man in black. Chen Xiao could see clearly that Zhang San''s body was trembling slightly and his hand holding the pistol was trembling violently. It was obvious that Zhang San had been subdued by the man in black!


    However, as the boss of the dance hall, Zhang San should pretend not to be afraid even if he is afraid.


    "If you come here again, I''ll shoot!" Zhang San whispered.


    However, the man in black still had sinister smiles on his face. He didn''t mean to be afraid of Zhang San''s threat!


    Pop!


    Suddenly, with the sound of shooting, Zhang San actually shot!


    Everyone thought that it was impossible for the man in black to escape the shot, but he only saw the man in black move fiercely. Obviously, the man in black began to pour out at the moment before Zhang San shot!


    The bullet did not hit the man in black, and then hit the wine bottle behind the man in black!


    Pop!


    With a sharp sound, the wine bottle was directly smashed by bullets!


    "Ah?!"


    Zhang San screamed as if he had seen a ghost, and his pistols fell to the ground.


    Zhang San''s identity as the owner of the dance hall seemed to disappear suddenly. The whole person was trembling and rushed directly behind him, Chen Xiao.


    Chen Xiao smiled calmly and looked at the man in black. He silently praised the speed and agility of the man in black.


    It''s an incredible thing to avoid bullets. Anyone who happens to this kind of thing will be scared to death!


    After the man in black dodged Zhang San''s bullet, he walked in front of him with a proud face, as if he thought that the people in front of him, like the group of thugs just now, were some people who couldn''t stand the beating.


    However, the man in black ignored one person, that is Chen Xiao!

 Chapter 227

    The man in black walked in front of Chen Xiao in a few steps. Looking at Zhang San standing behind Chen Xiao, he said, "rats, you know you''re hiding. My words have been made clear. I want your dance hall. I can''t resist. There''s only one way to resist, that''s death!"


    "That''s death!"


    This sentence was like a heavy bomb, which was ruthlessly thrown into the crowd. Everyone stared at the man in black tightly, and their bodies trembled. They obviously didn''t expect that the man in black''s words were so sharp.


    Just now, what the man in black did has completely shocked the hearts of all the people present and avoided bullets. That''s a picture that can only appear on TV and inside. In reality, it''s really impossible to appear such a picture.


    The action of the man in black has cast a shadow in the hearts of all present.


    Zhang San''s body trembled constantly, hiding behind Chen Xiao, surrounded by Fan Gang, Liuzi and others.


    However, now everyone except Chen Xiao starts to retreat. Now, Chen Xiao is like the boss present, and everyone is standing behind him.


    Zhang San didn''t answer the man in black, because now he was scared out of his wits by the man in black. He thought no one could defeat the man in black. The man in black wanted a dance hall. Although Zhang San refused to give it in his heart, he didn''t dare to say a word. He was afraid that he would be beaten by the man in black after he resisted.


    The man in black stood in front of Chen Xiao, scanned Chen Xiao with his eyes, looked at some people standing beside Chen Xiao, and snorted coldly, "a group of rats, no one can escape under the power of my wolf teeth!"


    "Cough!" just then, a cough came out of Chen Xiao''s mouth. Chen Xiao took two steps forward and stood in front of the man in black. He murmured, "the power of wolf teeth? Just animals and birds, or human opponents


    This sentence, like a sharp knife, mercilessly stabbed into the heart of the man in black. The man in black stared at Chen Xiao tightly, and a murderous spirit burst out in his eyes.


    At this moment, just as Chen Xiaogang finished that sentence, the man in black has made up his mind. Today, Chen Xiao must die!


    "Aren''t you afraid of death?" the man in black looked at Chen Xiao and helped him with the baseball cap on his head.


    Chen Xiao smiled calmly, looked at the man in black and replied, "I''m afraid. I''m scared to death."


    "Since you are afraid of death, don''t pretend to be 13!" a cold hum came from Tang Liu''s mouth standing behind Chen Xiao.


    Tang Liu is a friend of Zhang San. Tang Liu must look down on Chen Xiao, who was attacked by a small Li group. He doesn''t understand why Fan Gang respects Chen Xiao so much.


    In Tang Liu''s heart, Chen Xiao is a mole ant. Of course, for big bosses like them, people without any identity like Chen Xiao are very disgusted.


    When Fan Gang heard the speech, he glanced at Tang Liu and didn''t speak.


    For Tang Liu''s words, Chen Xiao seemed not to hear it. He still held his hands on his chest and looked at the man in black with a playful smile on his face.


    When the man in black saw Chen Xiao''s calm, he seemed to be a little distrustful. Generally, the person standing in front of him either peed his pants or died, but today, the young man standing in front of him seems to have a unique appearance.


    After thinking for a while, the man in black showed a sneer on his face. Looking at Chen Xiao, he snorted coldly, "boy, it''s not like that to install 13. You have to pay the price of your life."


    "Really?" Chen Xiao looked at the man in black indifferently. In an instant, he was replaced by a playful smile. Now Chen Xiao''s face is full of ease. He has no fear of the dignity and killing of the man in black, just like an ordinary person standing in front of him.


    In the heart of the man in black, Chen Xiao is looking for death.


    Of course, Zhang San, Fan Gang, Liu Zi, Tang Liu and others standing behind Chen Xiao think so.


    All of them have seen the power of men in black. How powerful is a man who can easily avoid bullets?


    Chen Xiao, a little young man, is thin. He yells at the man in black. It''s all about dying and fighting!


    The man in black looked at Chen Xiao with bursts of sneer on his face. His right hand poked out slightly, crossed Chen Xiao''s shoulder, then licked it on his mouth, and then made a poisonous snake like voice, "what beautiful blood."


    Chen Xiao smiled and didn''t speak. He still stood there with his hands on his chest.


    "Boy, since you are so arrogant, let''s have a little competition. How about I give you three moves?" the man in black looked at Chen Xiao insidiously.


    Chen Xiao heard the speech, smiled calmly, replied, "let me do three moves. I''m afraid you can''t get up. That''s meaningless."


    "Cough!" the man in black coughed twice. Facing Chen Xiao''s arrogance, the man in black only made a conclusion about Chen Xiao, that is, "Chen Xiao must die!"


    The man in black looked at Chen Xiao with a dignified face. He stepped back and hooked Chen Xiao. "Come on, let me see what your arrogant capital is."


    Chen Xiao smiled, looked at the man in black, stood still and murmured, "I''m afraid you won''t get up soon!"


    "Mr. Chen, don''t try to be brave. What if something happens later."


    Just then, Fan Gang and Liuzi appeared behind Chen Xiao at the same time. Liuzi whispered behind Chen Xiao.


    Chen Xiao shook his head and didn''t speak.


    When Fan Gang and Liu Zi saw that Chen Xiao didn''t listen, they didn''t talk any more. After sighing, they would go back.


    The man in black stood opposite Chen Xiao with contempt on his face. In his eyes, Chen Xiao was a small mole ant. He thought that Chen Xiao, a arrogant guy, couldn''t even hide a move in front of him.

 Chapter 228

    However, Chen Xiao didn''t mean to be nervous when facing the man in black. On the contrary, it was those watching the war. Their faces were full of tension, because they knew that after the man in black killed Chen Xiao, they would be next. They had all seen the cruelty of the man in black. They all knew that the man in black would not leave them and let them report him to the police.


    Finally, the man in black moved. His steps were like ghosts, stepping into the air step by step, as if he were flying in the air.


    Chen Xiao looked at the steps of the man in black and was a little shocked. He was a powerful person who could practice his footwork to this point.


    After an instant, the man in black came to Chen Xiao.


    Chen Xiao sneered and looked at the man in black. "Let me do three moves. That''s what you said!"


    Chen Xiao shot forward fiercely. The whole person was like a cheetah. He rushed in front of the man in black. Bursts of wind sound came from Chen Xiao. In a moment, Chen Xiao reached the man in black!


    First move!


    Chen Xiao didn''t have any airs. He punched the man in black!


    Boom!


    For a moment, it seemed that the air was shattered by Chen Xiaozhen. The speed of this punch was not that ordinary people could resist at all!


    The black man''s face was frozen. Obviously, he didn''t expect Chen Xiao''s speed and power to be so huge.


    It was too late for the man in black to hide at this time. It was as if he had been left behind when he had agreed to let Chen Xiao do three moves. Under the bombardment of Chen Xiao''s fist, the man in black could only resist, because Chen Xiao''s speed was really too fast, and the man in black had no time to dodge!


    Boom!


    With a dull collision sound, Chen Xiao''s fist directly bombarded the man in black''s arm. The strong force shook the man in black''s arm!


    The man in black took a few steps back and wiped the congestion at the corner of his mouth. Chen Xiao''s punch had injured the man in black''s internal organs!


    Ah?!


    "How is that possible?"


    Zhang San, Tang Liu and others were stunned when they saw the battle in the field. What''s the situation? Chen Xiao seems to really have the ability to fight with the man in black, and looking at Chen Xiao''s punch just now, the man in black seems to have lost out.


    Fan Gang and others knew that the man in black had just said that he wanted Chen Xiao to do three moves, but this was just the first move. The man in black didn''t control it and directly used his elbow!


    However, everyone can see clearly that the elbow stroke of the man in black and the hard collision of Chen Xiao''s fist have no effect at all. The powerful force directly shook the man in black back a few steps!


    Chen Xiao stood on the ground with his hands on his chest and looked at the man in black with a playful smile. "Brother, let me do three moves!"


    The man in black stared at Chen Xiao tightly, with a dignified face and a look of disbelief. With that blow, the man in black obviously felt the great power of Chen Xiao.


    "I belittled you just now. Now let''s come again!" after that, the man in black moved again and used the ghost''s pace to move quickly again, just like a thunderbolt in the sky.


    The man in black moved quickly. In an instant, he arrived in front of Chen Xiao, aimed at Chen Xiao and punched him directly.


    Chen Xiao glanced at the man in black. His face clearly said, "brother, how can you say three good moves? So this time you went straight out and attacked. Zhennima is shameless! "


    In the face of the man in black''s fist, Chen Xiao still looked relaxed, and there was no tension at all.


    Chen Xiao didn''t resist, but with a slight inclination, he avoided the punch of the man in black. Suddenly, Chen Xiao''s right hand poked out and only hit the man in black in the ribs!


    The reaction speed of the man in black was also not bad. He pulled out his body and moved back.


    However, his speed is still not as fast as Chen Xiao''s. Chen Xiao''s fist just hit the man in black in the ribs!


    The man in black retreated immediately after being hit by Chen Xiao.


    Chen Xiao saw the body method of the man in black, nodded and murmured, "yes, you won''t fall down when I hit you with a punch. You''re the first."


    After an instant, the man in black stood opposite Chen Xiao, stared at Chen Xiao tightly with his eyes and said, "dare you ask your big brother''s name." the man in black clearly felt that Chen Xiao had just softened his heart. Chen Xiao could sweep his legs, but Chen Xiao didn''t do so


    "Chen Xiao!" Chen Xiao answered these two words calmly.


    It was quiet around. No one dared to speak except Chen Xiao and the man in black.


    Zhang San and Tang Liu were stunned.


    When the man in Black said the word "big brother", everyone already understood that the man in black had conceded defeat to Chen Xiao. A man who could escape bullets was defeated by Chen Xiao, and he was so convinced. At this moment, Chen Xiao''s position in the hearts of everyone present immediately rose.


    All of them, their eyes burst out, looked at Chen Xiao, and their faces were full of the words "worship".


    The man in black stared at Chen Xiao tightly. Under the baseball cap, Chen Xiao couldn''t see the trace of gratitude in the man in black''s eyes.


    "Thank you for your advice today, brother Chen Xiao. Langya looks forward to the next competition with brother Chen Xiao." after that, the man in black turned around with his ribs and left slowly. No one dared to stop him.


    Chen Xiao just smiled faintly and didn''t catch up.


    Chen Xiao didn''t know that he had won the loyalty and courage of wolf teeth just now!

 Chapter 211

    After the man in black left, there was silence in the field. No one spoke. Everyone''s eyes looked straight at Chen Xiao, especially Zhang San and Tang Liu. They were really shocked at what Chen Xiaogang had done. Chen Xiaogang''s fighting and dignity had deeply shaken everyone''s hearts. They all stared at Chen Xiao tightly.


    They changed from the initial disbelief to the current shock and surprise. They didn''t expect that Chen Xiao was so powerful. Now, Zhang San, Tang Liu and others finally understand why Chen Xiao came here on behalf of Li''s group. They finally know why Fan Gang respected Chen Xiao so much.


    Zhang San strode to Chen Xiao''s face and laughed wildly. "Brother Chen Xiao, it''s really awesome. I Zhang San was rude just now, and now I apologize to you!" while talking, Zhang San actually bowed to Chen Xiao!


    Cough!


    You know, what is Zhang San''s identity? Zhang San''s reputation on the road is very prominent, and everyone present knows Zhang San''s strength. However, at this moment, Zhang San actually bowed his head to Chen Xiao.


    Chen Xiao smelled the speech, smiled calmly, looked at Zhang San, nodded and helped Zhang San up, "it''s all right, I''m not a fussy person."


    As soon as Chen Xiao said this, Zhang San laughed, quickly held Chen Xiao''s right hand and smiled, "good brother, from today on, you are my Zhang San''s good brother. No matter what happens in the future, I Zhang San will go through fire and water!"


    Tang Liu and others also gathered around and looked at Chen Xiao with embarrassment on their face. They all knew that they had a very bad attitude towards Chen Xiao just now. "Brother Chen Xiao, I hope you can forgive me for what happened just now. In the future, you will be our brother and your business will be ours."


    "OK!" Chen Xiao smiled, nodded and glanced at Fan Gang.


    Now Fan Gang is also very happy. He was still struggling with how to integrate Chen Xiao into his own circle, but now it seems that Chen Xiao is a very strong presence in the eyes of his brothers. These people have special respect for Chen Xiao from now on.


    "OK, let''s go and drink!" Zhang San patted Chen Xiao on the shoulder and smiled.


    Chen Xiao nodded, looked at Zhang San and others, smiled and followed.


    Chen Xiao glanced at Fan Gang. I don''t know why. Chen Xiao always thought Fan Gang looked familiar, but Chen Xiao couldn''t tell where he had seen Fan Gang.


    Several people came to the private room and began to exchange greetings. Now, Chen Xiao has become the protagonist in the field, and everyone is turning around Chen Xiao.


    Chen Xiao has now buried a deep impression in the hearts of everyone present. From now on, Chen Xiao has been the boss in the hearts of Zhang San, Tang Liu and others.


    After drinking the wine, Fan Gang asked Chen Xiao to go back first and talk to Chen Xiao about the project later. Today is just a meeting first.


    Chen Xiao didn''t refuse either. He was still very confused about the building where Fan Gang had been integrated for one day. Considering the future, the building and Fan Gang would come out one day.


    So brother song and President Liu sent Chen Xiao down again.


    Zhang San and others exchanged phone calls with Chen Xiao and said they would contact Chen Xiao when they had time.


    After arriving on the third floor, Chen Xiao saw a group of policemen wandering around. He didn''t know what had happened.


    Chen Xiao strode forward to the middle of the crowd and just saw Qian Ling.


    Qian Ling wore a cool T-shirt on his upper body and a pair of tight hot pants on his lower body, revealing his white legs, which made everyone around him hot.


    Chen Xiao looked at Qian Ling and the tense atmosphere around him and knew what had happened here.


    "Xiao Wang, you block the scene for me."


    "Third, take the fingerprints from the dead again!"


    Bursts of urgent instructions came from Qian Ling''s mouth.


    Buzz!


    Just then, Qian Ling''s cell phone rang.


    Qian Ling picked it up and looked at it. His face was slightly stunned. He looked at his mobile phone and paused, and then connected the phone.


    Although Chen Xiao couldn''t hear what Qian Ling said, Chen Xiao knew that the caller must be Qian Ling''s boss.


    According to the people standing around Chen Xiao, a murder had just happened here. The deceased was the son of Liu Bureau of the Independent Commission against corruption.


    After knowing this, Chen Xiao immediately understood. It seems that Qian Ling has encountered something this time.


    Chen Xiao was also in no hurry. He simply stayed here and looked for a while without asking.


    After a while, with the sound of going upstairs, a middle-aged man came up. Behind the middle-aged man, there were several armed police with live guns. The middle-aged man had a dignified face. He began to roar loudly as soon as he came to Qian Ling, "Qian Ling, what do you eat? Didn''t I ask you to protect childe Liu?! what''s the matter now


    Qian Ling was frightened by the roar. His body trembled. He looked carefully at the middle-aged man and slowly replied, "team leader, I was careless. I should be punished!"


    The middle-aged man was obviously angry and stared at Qian Ling. "Yes, you should be punished. Let''s talk about your promotion to captain next year!"


    As soon as the middle-aged man said this, Qian Ling was obviously worried. He stared at the man with both eyes tightly, his teeth trembling and said in a trembling tone: "director, I..."


    "Shut up!" Before Qian Ling finished, the middle-aged man whispered.


    Qian Ling was directly frightened by the middle-aged man''s words and his body trembled!


    After an instant, Qian Ling became speechless and dared not say a word. It seemed that the middle-aged man was the boss now. Qian Ling couldn''t do anything now.


    "Have you found anything now?" the director looked at Qian Ling and said angrily.


    Qian Ling said two times, obviously he hadn''t found anything yet.


    The director looked at Qian Ling angrily and said, "haven''t you found anything yet?"


    Qian Ling nodded.


    "Waste! What do police keep you for!" the director yelled, as if he wanted to slap Qian Ling on it.


    Qian Ling looked wronged, and tears were swirling in his beautiful eyes.


    "Cough!" just then, a cough voice came out of the crowd, "director, it''s not good for you to talk to a girl like this


    When the director heard the speech, he was already angry. Now it was a more atmosphere. He took a look at the crowd. A young man in the crowd walked out slowly.


    "Is this where you speak? How can I teach my subordinates? Do you still need to say it?" a burst of roar came out of the director''s mouth.


    The young man was Chen Xiao. Chen Xiao smiled calmly, took a look at the director, and walked a few steps to Qian Ling''s side. Chen Xiao stopped Qian Ling with his right hand and directly stopped Qian Ling in his arms.


    Qian Linggang also looked surprised when he saw Chen Xiao. Obviously, he didn''t expect to meet Chen Xiao here.


    "Little old man, I''m your subordinate''s boyfriend. Why don''t I do it when you bully her?" Chen Xiao stared at the director tightly and whispered.


    As soon as Chen Xiao said this, the director immediately covered his face with black lines, stared at Chen Xiao tightly with his eyes, and seemed very angry at Chen Xiao''s appearance.


    Qian Ling was also nervous. He pinched Chen Xiao''s arm. Chen Xiao frowned with pain. He turned his head and glanced at Qian Ling. His face clearly said, "I''m helping you out. How can you murder your husband?"


    But there are many people here. Of course, Chen Xiao didn''t say such nice words!


    The director looked at Chen Xiao and Qian Ling. His lungs were about to explode. You know, now it''s at the scene of the crime. It''s not the place where you two show your love!


    "You, get out of here!" the director was too angry to speak. He pointed to Chen Xiao with his trembling right hand and whispered.


    Chen Xiao was not angry when he heard the speech. He stared at the director for a while and his face coagulated. "Director, I''ll go right away!" after that, Chen Xiao took Qian Ling''s arm and planned to leave.


    Qian Ling''s face turned red when he heard that. Just now Qian Ling hated the director, and now Chen Xiao said he wanted to take him away!


    But Qian Ling thought about it. If he followed Chen Xiao now, he would be finished. You know, his future is in the hands of the director. Today, such a thing happened. Originally, his chance to promote the captain has been postponed for a year. Now if he leaves, his chance to promote the captain will not be postponed for ten years!


    Qian Ling grabbed Chen Xiao, stared at Chen Xiao''s eyes, and then whispered to Chen Xiao, "Chen Xiao, I can''t go now. If I go, my job will be gone!" while talking, Qian Ling looked at the director standing opposite.


    Obviously, the director also heard Qian Ling''s words, with bursts of arrogant expression on his face. Obviously, he can be sure that Qian Ling can''t follow Chen Xiao!


    Chen Xiao smiled awkwardly, looked at Qian Ling, turned his head and looked at the director. He knew what Qian Ling was worried about.


    "Director, tell me how I can take my girlfriend away!" at the same time, Chen Xiao gently touched Qian Ling''s white and tender face with his right hand.


    Qian Ling was so shy that he opened Chen Xiao''s hand with his right hand and stared at Chen Xiao.


    The director''s face was haughty, his eyes looked at Chen Xiao contemptuously, and then slowly said to Chen Xiao, "boy, as long as you can help me solve this case today, I''ll let you go!"


    As soon as the director said this, a young man standing behind him immediately came forward. The young man came to the director''s side. At the same time, his eyes stared at Chen Xiao tightly, and his face was also a haughty expression, but Chen Xiao could see that there was still a little jealousy in his face! Is it difficult that this little white face is also the suitor of Qian Ling?


    The young man snorted coldly and stared at Chen Xiao and Qian Ling. Chen Xiao could see that the young man''s eyes wanted to cut off his right hand around Qian Ling''s thin waist!


    "Director, can''t you see that this bastard wants to install a B in front of Captain Qian?" the young man said proudly.


    The young man''s name is Zhang Qiang. He is not only Qian Ling, but also a small captain of the police station. He has long been interested in Qian Ling, but Qian Ling has always said that he intends to be a lover and always refuses Zhang Qiang.


    In the past, Zhang Qiang always thought that Qian Ling said he was deliberately avoiding himself, but now it seems that Qian Ling''s lover may be the young man standing in front of him, Chen Xiao!


    In Zhang Qiang''s heart, Chen Xiao looks like a ruffian. He really wants to take Chen Xiao away! However, due to the presence of Qian Ling and the director, Zhang Qiang had a plan.


    After Zhang Qiang finished, he looked at Chen Xiao with a sinister face.

 Chapter 230

    When the director heard the speech, he took a calm look at Chen Xiao and Qian Ling standing opposite him. His arrogant eyes were like the eyes of an emperor looking at his ministers.


    Chen Xiao smiled. He didn''t hate Zhang Qiang''s words. Instead, he held Qian Ling tighter.


    Qian Ling was embarrassed at this time. He thought that he had said to Zhang Qiang that he was interested in someone. Now, cough... Chen Xiao held himself. Qian Ling wanted to know what Zhang Qiang was thinking.


    When Zhang Qiang saw that Chen Xiao had no reaction, he took a few steps forward.


    And the director still stood there as if nothing had happened.


    "Little bastard, there''s nothing to say, right? Let go of ling''er!" Zhang Qiang looked at Chen Xiao angrily.


    Chen Xiao smiled calmly and ignored Zhang Qiang. He just muttered, "I have something else to do. I don''t have time to blind BB with you here."


    As soon as Chen Xiao said this, Zhang Qiang immediately became angry and stared at Chen Xiao tightly, "smelly boy, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Stupid pig!" Chen Xiao sighed. "Didn''t you hear what the director said just now? I want to solve the case now. I don''t have time to talk to you!"


    "Solve the case..."


    As soon as Chen Xiao said this, let alone the director, Zhang Qiang, and the crowd around him, even Qian Ling in Chen Xiao''s arms was amazed. Chen Xiao, will you solve the case?!


    After a while, Zhang Qiang and the director laughed at the same time. Obviously, they didn''t believe Chen Xiao would solve the case!


    "I said, little brother, this is not a place for you to be arrogant. Do you know who died today? That''s president Liu''s son! You dare to meddle here. President Liu''s coming will make you feel better!" Zhang Qiang began to sneer.


    Chen Xiao smelled the speech, but also looked helpless. Listening to Zhang Qiang''s words, it seemed that the dead man still made him very glorious, so he calmly replied, "I said brother, listen to what you mean, you are still very proud of a dead man here? What is your duty as a policeman?! have you forgotten?!"


    After Chen Xiao''s words, Zhang Qiang was stunned. Recalling what he had just said, it seemed that he really had that meaning.


    "You..." Zhang Qiang pointed at Chen Xiao fiercely, and could not speak.


    The director stepped forward a few steps to Zhang Qiang''s side, smiled calmly, and then said to Chen Xiao, "boy, since you want to help Qian Ling get this job done, we''ll look around and see what arrogant capital you have."


    Chen Xiao sneered at the speech, knowing what the director was thinking at this time.


    Just now, the director said that the person who died had a special identity and was the son of president Liu. Although he had not heard of the name of president Liu, Chen Xiao knew that this person must have a big position in this area, otherwise he would not disturb the director of the police station.


    Moreover, the police chief seems to be worried and afraid. In this way, Chen Xiao has to think that President Liu''s identity is special.


    I just saw the crime scene without any trace. I can see that the perpetrator is an old hand and a good hand. He can kill without leaving traces in full view of the public. This technique is certainly not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    Chen Xiao knows that the director can''t solve the case. Originally, he was worried that Qian Ling can''t solve the case, but now he is very happy to see Chen Xiao rushing to help Qian Ling solve the case. Since someone wants to help himself with this mess, let''s do it. When President Liu comes, you''ll look good.


    Chen Xiao turned his head and looked at Qian Ling. His face was stunned. "Daughter-in-law, let''s start solving the case!"


    Qian Ling tooted her small mouth. Her long eyelashes blinked and blinked. Her eyes stared at Chen Xiao tightly. On her white and tender face, it was clearly written, "can you?"


    Chen Xiao saw Qian Ling''s face and knew what Qian Ling was thinking, so he smiled faintly and continued to say to Qian Ling, "daughter-in-law, you don''t have to worry. Don''t you know your boyfriend I''m an all-round master?!"


    Qian Ling looked at Chen Xiao with a look on his face. "Chen Xiao, don''t talk any more!"


    Chen Xiao smiled awkwardly when he heard the speech. He knew what Qian Ling meant. As for why he just called Qian Ling "daughter-in-law", Qian Ling hasn''t responded. It''s precisely because Zhang Qiang standing not far in front of him. Qian Ling just showed Zhang Qiang that I have an object. Don''t think about me anymore!


    Later, Qian Ling became angry because Qian Ling couldn''t help calling himself "daughter-in-law".


    At the thought of this, Chen Xiao couldn''t help smiling and thinking that Qian Ling was still very cute.


    The director and Zhang Qiang held their hands on their chests and looked at Chen Xiao and Qian Ling. There were bursts of disdainful smiles on their faces, which clearly said, "you carry this pot!"


    Qian Ling also knows the current situation. Chen Xiao has been dragged down the river. Qian Ling knows that President Liu is powerful and feels a little guilty.


    "Chen Xiao, why did you jump into the fire by yourself? Don''t you know you''re hurting yourself?" Qian Ling looked at Chen Xiao with a guilty face.


    Chen Xiao smiled faintly, looked at Qian Ling, looked stunned, touched Qian Lingmei''s face, and then whispered, "as long as my family Lingling likes it, let me do anything!"


    As soon as Chen Xiao said this, Qian Ling''s heart pounded, his heart began to accelerate, his face became crimson, and his eyes looked at Chen Xiao.


    Chen Xiao looked at Qian Ling''s pretty face and came directly to Qian Ling''s face. My God! In full view of the public, Chen Xiao kissed Qian Ling directly!


    Cough!


    Chen Xiao''s move shows that Zhang Qiang''s face opposite is covered with black lines. NIMA is my goddess. I haven''t even touched my hand. Why do you kiss directly?!


    Qian Ling''s face became redder than the red apple at this time. It seemed that he had forgotten that he had a lot of things. His sense of happiness suddenly began to soar. Qian Ling stared at Chen Xiao with big watery eyes, as if he were telling love words.


    Chen Xiao smiled, loosened his right hand holding Qian Ling and said, "Lingling, let''s start solving the case now!"


    After hearing the speech and soothing his mood, Qian Ling turned around and looked at the blood on the ground.


    At this time, the body had already been transported away, and now all that was left was a pool of blood and undamaged blood.


    Qian Ling saw the bloody ground and sighed. She didn''t understand that the murderer didn''t step on a footprint with so much blood! Moreover, Qian Ling and his own staff have carefully checked, and there is not a single fingerprint. There are all traces left by the suspect, leaving only one scene for Qian Ling.


    At the scene, nothing can be found.


    "Xiao Ling, come here." at this time, Zhang Qiang walked towards Qian Ling.


    Chen Xiao saw and knew what Zhang Qiang wanted to do. He just wanted to put Qian Lingzhi aside and carry all the pots on Chen Xiao. When President Liu came, they could push everything on Chen Xiao.


    However, how could Qian Ling leave Chen Xiao alone?


    Qian Ling turned his head and looked at Zhang Qiang, shook his head and said to Zhang Qiang, "Captain Zhang, if you can''t help, please come back. I won''t leave Chen Xiao alone!"


    Qian Ling''s voice was very hard. Chen Xiao smiled helplessly. The little girl is really beautiful now!


    Chen Xiao stepped forward a few steps, walked in front of Zhang Qiang, smiled playfully at Zhang Qiang, and then said, "brother, my family Lingling said, let your dog take it!"


    When Zhang Qiang heard the speech, he immediately became angry and looked at Chen Xiao with a black line on his face. At this moment, in Zhang Qiang''s heart, Chen Xiao has been positioned as his enemy, even the enemy of life and death!


    Zhang Qiang glared at Chen Xiao fiercely, and then said coldly, "boy, what qualifications do you have to take care of Xiaoling, or what strength do you have to take care of Xiaoling? Can you give Xiaoling happiness? In a word, you have no money! You have no potential! You don''t deserve it!"


    Zhang Qiang''s words were constantly worn in Chen Xiao''s ears. Chen Xiao sneered. Once, how many people have spoken to themselves like this, but how many people can survive?


    Chen Xiao looked at Zhang Qiang and said in a cold voice, "boy, you''re lucky today."


    Zhang Qiang was stunned. He looked at Chen Xiao and said, "what do you mean!"


    "Because you''re not dead yet!"


    This sentence, frantically wandering in the crowd, this voice, this tone, cold, just like the voice from hell, the spirit of killing is filled in this voice.


    Zhang Qiang''s body trembled fiercely, as if he was trembling for the sound just made from Chen Xiao''s mouth.


    Zhang Qiang fiercely saw Chen Xiao''s eyes at this time, empty and killing. The moment Zhang Qiang saw Chen Xiao''s eyes, he was disappointed, frustrated, scared and pale, just like the wave.


    But after a while, Zhang Qiang''s mood eased. Zhang Qiang took a look at Chen Xiao, his face coagulated, and a playful smile appeared on his face. Zhang Qiang sneered at Chen Xiao, "boy, you can be arrogant now, but I''m sure you won''t be arrogant later."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Xiao smiled calmly and replied, "Oh!"


    After Zhang Qiang left, Chen Xiao came to Qian Ling and looked at the blood on the ground. Suddenly, Chen Xiao found a trace of scratch in the corner of the table!


    "Hmm?" Chen Xiao paused slightly, stared at the scratch mark on the corner of the table, looked stunned, strode forward and squatted down slowly.


    Qian Ling was stunned when he saw Chen Xiao''s action. He looked at Chen Xiao and looked at the table in front of Chen Xiao.


    "Chen Xiao, what''s the matter?" Qian Ling asked.


    "Woo!" Chen Xiao made a gesture of "please don''t talk" to Qian Ling.


    When Qian Ling saw it, he immediately came forward and squatted there where Chen Xiao squatted.


    Qian Ling slowly squatted down and stared at the table in front of Chen Xiao.


    Chen Xiao squatted there, holding his chin with his right hand. He seemed to be thinking about something.


    After a while, Chen Xiao''s nervous face became relaxed, nodded, smiled, then stood up and walked aside.


    Chen checked around for a long time. There were tables, chairs, the ground, and the pool of blood on the ground without any trace.


    After a while, Chen Xiao walked into the crowd and the whole audience was quiet. At the moment, Chen Xiao turned into a peerless detective and his eyes floated over everyone''s body. After turning around in the crowd, Chen Xiao returned to Qian Ling.


    Now, the tension on Chen Xiao''s face has disappeared and replaced by bursts of relaxation. Chen Xiao smiled, stared at the crowd, looked at Qian Ling, and whispered, "the murderer is in the crowd."

 Chapter 231

    Of course, only Qian Ling can hear this sentence, and others can''t hear it.


    When Qian Ling heard Chen Xiao''s words, he was shocked. His eyes stared at Chen Xiao tightly, just like looking at a monster. His eyes were full of doubts, "Chen Xiao, are you sure?"


    "HMM." Chen Xiao smiled calmly, looked at the crowd, and then waved to the director and Zhang Qiang.


    When Zhang Qiang and the director saw it, they came over with a proud face.


    Zhang Qiang looked at Chen Xiao and sneered, "why, asshole, do you know who the murderer is?"


    As soon as Zhang Qiang''s words fell, everyone present began to laugh wildly. They could hear that Zhang Qiang was belittling Chen Xiao. He was humiliating Chen Xiao. He was indeed asking Chen Xiao if he had found out the truth, but his face said, "you little bastard, how can you find out the truth!"


    Chen Xiao wasn''t angry either. He just looked at Zhang Qiang with a trace of ponder in his eyes. He nodded to Zhang Qiang, and then said slowly, "Captain Zhang''s words are good. I really know who the murderer is."


    Cough!


    Ah?!


    You know?!


    "It''s impossible. He''s definitely bragging!"


    "That''s right. The police didn''t find out who the murderer was. How could a little bastard know who the murderer was?"


    "Well, I think the boy is a little bit over pretending B!"


    Chen Xiao''s words were like a heavy bomb, which was mercilessly thrown into the crowd.


    The crowd began to be chaotic. All the people stared at Chen Xiao standing not far away in front of them.


    The director and Zhang Qiang were stunned there. What does NIMA mean? You little bastard, how dare you be arrogant here?! How dare you say you found the killer? Aren''t you here to be funny?!


    Zhang Qiang sneered and stepped forward to Chen Xiao. He looked at Chen Xiao contemptuously. His eyes looked like God was looking at his own beings.


    At this moment, in Zhang Qiang''s eyes, Chen Xiao is a little loser, a total little loser! A little bastard who only knows how to pretend B and doesn''t know anything else.


    The director as like as two peas at the time is obviously the same as Zhang Qiang. He obviously despised Chen Xiao and Zhang Qiang. The director thought Chen Xiao was just a big boast.


    The little policemen standing around, like the director and Zhang Qiang, began to laugh one by one. They all thought that Chen Xiao was just pretending to be B, just pretending to be B in front of Qian Ling!


    Chen Xiao narrowed his eyes and smiled. He didn''t take care of the director and Zhang Qiang. He turned his head and looked at Qian Ling standing behind him and smiled.


    Then, Chen Xiao''s eyes looked into the crowd.


    Chen Xiao looked at a fat woman standing in front, smiled and said, "aunt, please come here."


    When the fat woman saw it, she immediately turned black. "What do you mean?! is it difficult for me or the murderer?" she began to swear!


    Qian Ling, standing beside Chen Xiao, stared at Chen Xiao tightly with his eyes. He was puzzled and kept shaking Chen Xiao''s arm. "Chen Xiao, are you mistaken? It''s obviously a bitch. How can it be a murderer!"


    "I said little bastard, how can a good family woman become a murderer in your mouth?! I think you are the murderer!" Zhang Qiang looked at Chen Xiao with a sneer.


    The director also walked up to Chen Xiao and smiled coldly, "I said, little brother, you''d better clean up and go. You don''t lose face in our police force!"


    "Cough!" Chen Xiao coughed twice, smiled at the director and Zhang Qiang, then looked at Qian Ling and pointed to the soles of the fat woman''s feet.


    "What are you doing?! what are you doing staring at me?! you shameless thing! I scold you! I..." the fat woman began to yell loudly.


    At this time, Qian Ling suddenly stepped forward and came to the fat woman. He stared at the fat woman''s feet tightly and snorted coldly, "sister, lift up your feet and show me!"


    When the fat woman heard Qian Ling''s words, she immediately turned angry. "I said, officer, how can you believe such a little bastard? Can''t you see that he is ill? I even have trouble walking. How can I kill?"


    However, Qian Ling did not listen to the obese woman, but then said coldly to the obese woman, "elder sister, please lift your feet!"


    Facing Qian Ling''s cold face, the fat woman is also a little afraid. After all, Qian Ling is still a little dignified in this area.


    The fat woman raised her right foot angrily.


    Qian Ling squatted down, but found nothing. There was nothing on the black sole.


    Just then! Chen Xiaomeng shot in front of him with a glass of mineral water in his hand. When Chen Xiao came to the fat man, the mineral water in Chen Xiao''s hand immediately splashed on the fat woman''s feet!


    After an instant, the obese woman''s right foot immediately became bloody, full of blood!


    "Hurry! Catch her! She''s the murderer!" Qian Ling shouted immediately.


    Zhang Qiang, the director and others were surprised when they saw that the fat woman was really the murderer, so they immediately called their men forward!


    Now, Qian Ling is closest to the fat woman. Qian Ling directly grabs the fat woman''s foot and a catcher runs up directly along the fat woman''s body.


    The fat woman knew she was exposed and began to resist immediately!


    Fat woman can kill a person in public without leaving any trace. Now she is just a little policeman, Qian Ling! How can Qian Ling be the opponent of fat women!


    Before Qian Ling caught the fat woman, the fat woman had already put her foot on Qian Ling!


    Boom!


    With a dull collision sound, Qian Ling was directly kicked by the fat woman and flew up.


    Chen Xiaogang just arrived behind Qian Ling. Chen Xiao, like a cheetah, caught Qian Ling accurately, and then held Qian Ling in his arms. The fragrance of Qian Ling immediately came to his nose.


    Chen Xiao took a hard breath, then put Qian Ling''s soft body on the ground, and walked towards the fat woman with a grim smile.


    Countless police have surrounded here, and the tense atmosphere is sublimating.


    Zhang Qiang clearly had the opportunity to come forward, but he didn''t come forward. Chen Xiao saw clearly that Zhang Qiang wanted the obese woman to teach herself a lesson.


    Seeing the power of the fat woman, Qian Ling immediately shouted at Zhang Qiang, "Captain Zhang, let them help Chen Xiao quickly!"


    Zhang Qiang held his hands on his chest and looked proudly at Chen Xiao and the fat woman standing in the field. He murmured, "isn''t he very powerful?! do you want us to go?!"


    "Well, you don''t have to go up and make trouble!" Chen Xiao snorted coldly.


    "Chen Xiao, you!" Zhang Qiang was furious when he heard the speech!


    Chen Xiao sneered at the fat woman standing in front of him, and then said, "I said, elder sister, what''s wrong with you? Don''t you have nothing to do? Hey... You''re also unlucky. You killed someone and met me. I''ve never seen someone so unlucky as you!"


    The fat woman smelled the speech, laughed a few times, looked at Chen Xiao and said, "smelly boy, it seems that you still have two sons. Brain melon seeds are a little smart. I think you will follow me as my tiger tooth military master in the future!"


    Chen Xiao was stunned when he heard the speech. "Tiger teeth?" The man in black whom I met not long ago was called "wolf tooth". There was a "tooth" in both names Is there any connection between these two people?!


    Seeing that Chen Xiao didn''t speak for a long time, the fat woman thought Chen Xiao had promised her, "handsome boy, I knew you would promise me. Come on, let''s hug!" while talking, the fat woman made a charming gesture towards Chen Xiao.


    Chen Xiao almost didn''t spit out when he saw it.


    Qian Ling, standing behind, almost burst out laughing.


    "Cough!" Chen Xiao coughed twice. He stared at the fat woman tightly and said playfully, "elder sister, if I go with you, what about thousands of female compatriots in the world? They are still waiting for me to go to fortune!"


    Chen Xiao''s words made everyone smile bitterly.


    "Smelly boy, I''ll show you the power of tiger teeth today!" while talking, the fat woman suddenly rushed towards Chen Xiao. Her fat body looked very clumsy, but she didn''t move clumsily at all. It was like a fierce tiger moving quickly towards Chen Xiao!


    Seeing this, Chen Xiao sneered, "tiger teeth, I''ll see how you compare to wolf teeth!" Chen Xiao murmured.


    After an instant, the fat woman came to Chen Xiao and hit Chen Xiao with her fat right hand!


    Boom!


    With a dull collision sound, the fat woman''s fat fist directly hit Chen Xiao''s chest.


    Under everyone''s surprised eyes, Chen Xiao, nothing happened!


    holy crap


    It''s okay!


    Qian Ling, director general, Zhang Qiang and others were directly stunned there. They saw clearly how powerful the obese woman was just now.


    To their surprise, Chen Xiao didn''t even dodge, so he let the fat woman''s fist hit him!


    However, after the fist hit Chen Xiao himself, nothing happened!


    Even the fat woman was directly stunned there, her fist, but few people could resist it. She didn''t expect that Chen Xiao, the thin young man standing in front of her, actually resisted her full blow!


    After Chen Xiao resisted the fat woman''s punch, Chen Xiao was like a ghost, running directly under the fat woman.


    Boom!


    With a dull collision sound, Chen Xiao''s fist came into contact with the fat woman''s body.


    No one can think that Chen Xiao''s fist will directly knock the obese woman out!


    Boom!


    With the sound of landing, the fat woman''s body hit the ground hard!


    Ah?!


    Just beat her?!


    Everyone was stunned there. They could see clearly that Chen Xiao really hit the fat woman on the ground with one punch. How powerful was that? Chen Xiao was able to knock out a man several times his own with one punch.


    At this moment, Chen Xiao in everyone''s heart, Chen Wei has the same existence as God.


    Qian Ling, standing in the back, directly tooted his small mouth. His mouth had become O-shaped. His eyes were full of doubts and looked at Chen Xiao


    Chen Xiao turned and looked at Qian Ling, the director, Zhang Qiang and others, and then said slowly, "what are you doing? Come and catch people!"


    Chen Xiao''s words just fell. Zhang Qiang, the director and others greeted the people next to him to come forward and arrest the obese woman.


    At the same time, Qian Ling came to Chen Xiao, looked at Chen Xiao with a charming face, grabbed Chen Xiao''s arm, and said to Chen Xiao with a naughty smile: "Chen Xiao, how did you find out that woman was the murderer?"


    Chen Xiao smiled calmly, "because I''m..."


    "President Liu is coming! President Liu is coming!" before Chen Xiao finished, the crowd began to agitate again! It turned out that the director general and Zhang Qiang, the two people who kept talking, came!

 Chapter 232

    As soon as the voice came out, Chen Xiao turned his head and looked opposite. He saw a group of people walking towards this side around a person at this time.


    When Chen Xiao saw the visitor''s face clearly, he couldn''t help smiling.


    When the director and Zhang Qiang saw the visitor, they immediately stepped forward and came to the visitor. They smiled and nodded and bowed.


    "Mr. Liu, you''re here!"


    "Mr. Liu, the case has been solved. A woman Fei did it and people have been arrested." Zhang Qiang and the director looked at Mr. Liu happily.


    President Liu''s face was frozen. Although he said that the dead man was his adopted son, he still had some feelings. His adopted son was killed. He was still a little sad in his heart, but more than sad was anger. President Liu didn''t expect that someone dared to break ground on his head. He was really impatient.


    President Liu stepped forward a few steps and walked in front of the fat woman. His eyes were full of murderous spirit. He stared at the fat woman tightly. The murderous spirit burst out from President Liu in bursts of majesty.


    President Liu snorted coldly, "what''s your name, why do you want to kill my adopted son, whose man are you!"


    After President Liu''s words fell, the fat woman''s face was full of pondering smiles, and her fat body was trembling slightly. Her eyes stared at President Liu tightly, as if she were looking at her subordinates. "President Liu, what a big name. Tiger teeth kill people, no reason!"


    "Tiger teeth!" President Liu murmured, as if he thought of something.


    "Take her away!" while talking, President Liu stood up and went to the director and Zhang Qiang. President Liu looked at the director and Zhang Qiang, with angry expressions on his face and a cold hum, "Director Song, didn''t you tell me that you have the ability to protect my adopted son?! now? How do you do things!"


    Bursts of solemn and killing spirit burst out from President Liu. President Liu stared at Director Song tightly with his eyes and his face trembled slightly.


    Director Song immediately trembled when he heard the speech. He was afraid of president Liu from the bottom of his heart. Today, if President Liu really wanted to kill himself, even if he was the director of the police station, President Liu could still kill himself!


    At this time, President Liu trembled in his heart, as if he thought of something. He stared at Director Song closely, "Director Song, did your bad work lead to the killing of my adopted son


    When director Song heard the speech, he nodded again and again. A flash of light flashed in his mind. He immediately thought of throwing the pot on Chen Xiao and Qian Ling!


    Director Song''s face was stiff. His eyes stared at Chen Xiao and Qian Ling standing in the distance. A burst of murderous spirit appeared on his face. Then he said to President Liu, "President Liu, they are the two. Things are bad! I''ll remove Qian Ling after I go back!"


    President Liu heard that his face was immediately covered with black lines. In President Liu''s heart, killing his adopted son is disrespect to himself! If you dare to attack my adopted son, I''ll show you what it means to kill the nine families! Anyone involved in this matter will die!


    "No." President Liu shook his head at Director Song, and then said slowly, "they both have to die!"


    "Ah?!" Director Song and Zhang Qiang suddenly became angry and had to die?! Isn''t it obvious that the police are regarded as air?!


    But director Song and Zhang Qiang thought about President Liu''s background, and suddenly their hearts trembled. Ah... The background of others is something that you, a small director, can shake.


    "Zhang Qiang, bring Chen Xiao and Qian Ling over!" as he spoke, a pale face appeared on President Liu''s face and his eyes moved.


    When Zhang Qiang heard the speech, his face was stunned. It was obvious that he was worried about Qian Ling. At this time, Zhang Qiang thought that if Chen Xiao was killed by President Liu, it would be natural and he would applaud. However, Qian Ling is his goddess. How can Qian Ling die!


    However, Zhang Qiang thought again, how powerful general manager Liu''s power is and how powerful the comprehensive power of one day is. Everyone of them knows that under the choice of life and death, a small woman is nothing at all. From this moment on, Zhang Qiang has cut off his love for Qian Ling in his heart!


    "Yes, director!" Zhang Qiang nodded to Director Song, and then walked towards Chen Xiao and Qian Ling.


    "Chen Xiao?" President Liu murmured, "is it the same name and surname?"


    Director Song saw a murmur in President Liu''s mouth, so he came forward and asked, "President Liu, what did you say?"


    President Liu shook his head and said, "it''s all right. Bring them here quickly."


    At this time, where are Chen Xiao and Qian Ling hugging? Chen Xiao doesn''t care about the policemen standing next to him. In the group, he doesn''t care about Qian Ling''s shame. His hands still keep brushing Qian Ling''s body, cough!


    Zhang Qiang just walked into Chen Xiao and Qian Ling. He immediately became angry. Shit, you little bastard, dare to hug my goddess in front of me!


    However, Zhang Qiang thought, Chen Xiao and Qian Ling are both dying people now, so there is no too much rise. Zhang Qiang went directly to Chen Xiao and Qian Ling, stared at Chen Xiao and Qian Ling, and then said, "you two, come with me!"


    When Chen Xiao heard the speech, he turned his head and looked at Zhang Qiang. He was stunned, smiled at Zhang Qiang, and then said, "I don''t know what''s the matter with Captain Zhang?"


    Zhang Qiang sneered at Chen Xiao. The contempt on his face could not be expressed in words. Zhang Qiang said coldly, "you''ll know when you come with me."


    Chen Xiao smiled calmly and paused. Looking at Zhang Qiang''s face, Chen Xiao could see that it must be something bad.


    "OK, let''s go!" while talking, Chen Xiao took Qian Ling''s small hand and followed Zhang Qiang.


    Soon, Chen Xiao and Qian Ling came to the director and President Liu.


    When President Liu saw Chen Xiao! The complexion has changed greatly!


    "Ah! Mr. Chen, why are you here?!" President Liu excitedly walked up to Chen Xiao and seemed to forget what he was here today.


    Chen Xiao saw president Liu and smiled. He stepped forward and came to President Liu. This president Liu is the one under Fan Gang.


    Chen Xiao came forward and patted president Liu on the shoulder. "Didn''t you just get bitten by a dog?" while talking, Chen Xiao turned his head and looked at Zhang Qiang and the director.


    Ah?!


    Zhang Qiang, the director, and others were stunned when they saw the scene in front of them. They saw it clearly. President Liu Mingxian called Chen Xiao "Mr. Chen!" Moreover, President Liu''s respect for Chen Xiao was visible to all present.


    Zhang Qiang''s body trembled violently, and his eyes stared at Chen Xiao and President Liu. He looked confused and confused. It seemed that he didn''t expect Chen Xiao to know president Liu, and President Liu still respected Chen Xiao very much!


    The director''s fat face trembled violently. Obviously, he didn''t expect the acquaintance between Chen Xiao and President Liu.


    At the moment, the eyes of the director and Zhang Qiang at Chen Xiao have changed a lot. The eyes like poisonous snakes have turned into a docile little sheep at this time.


    Qian Ling standing next to Chen Xiao was also stunned. Qian Ling obviously didn''t expect that Chen Xiao actually knew president Liu, and Chen Xiao seemed to have a position in front of president Liu. In an instant, Chen Xiao''s feeling in Qian Ling''s heart suddenly became powerful, but it also increased a little mystery.


    President Liu Meng turned his head and looked at the director and Zhang Qiang, with a burst of anger on his face, and then looked at Chen Xiao, "Mr. Chen, are these two people bad for you?!"


    Chen Xiao smiled calmly, nodded, looked at Qian Ling at the same time, and said, "still bullying my Lingling!"


    "Cough!" the meat on the faces of the director and Zhang Qiang standing opposite trembled violently. The dignity of president Liu had a deep shadow in their hearts. In their hearts, President Liu was the boss and what President Liu said was the truth!


    The director and Zhang Qiang were like two children who had made mistakes. They strolled in front of president Liu. Zhang Qiang and the director gave Chen Xiao a timid look at the same time. Their faces were full of tension, fear and regret!


    Pa Pa!!


    After an instant, the two slaps fell on the faces of the director and Zhang Qiang respectively!


    Chen Xiao also didn''t expect that President Liu''s strength was so strong that he slapped the director and Zhang Qiang standing in front of him down. It was also powerful!


    The director and Zhang Qiang couldn''t stand the great power of president Liu JURU. They fell directly on the ground and had close contact with the ground. The people who call the wind and rain in the two police stations were so cowardly at this time, and some small policemen standing next to them were stunned there.


    The director then slowly became afraid. He stared at Liu and Chen Xiao tightly and said tremblingly, "I''m sorry, Mr. Liu, I''m sorry, Mr. Chen!"


    Director Song''s words were very sincere. Chen Xiao smiled, strode forward, directly stepped on Zhang Qiang''s face, then looked at Director Song and said calmly, "Director Song, why am I a little insincere?"


    Boom!


    While talking, Chen Xiao raised his foot and stepped down hard!


    Zhang Qiang''s face was trampled by Chen Xiao like stepping on the ground!


    In an instant, Zhang Qiang''s face became dripping with blood. Slowly, it was all blood. Nothing was good.


    At this time, Zhang Qiang''s heart is called a hate!


    Director Song looked at Chen Xiao, his body shook fiercely, looked at Zhang Qiang under Chen Xiao''s feet, and then said to Chen Xiao, "Mr. Chen, I don''t know how I can be sincere?"


    Chen Xiao heard the speech, smiled, looked at Director Song and said, "Director Song, what do you mean by delaying Qian Ling''s promotion to captain for a year?"


    At this time, Qian Ling walked forward a few steps to Chen Xiao, with bursts of happiness on his face.


    Director Song looked at Chen Xiao and Qian Ling standing next to Chen Xiao. He smiled awkwardly and said, "when did I say this? Didn''t I just say that I would report captain Qian''s promotion to captain?"


    With a faint smile, Chen Xiao silently praised Director Song standing in front of him!


    Qian Ling smiled mischievously on his face, held Chen Xiao''s arm tightly in his right hand, then looked at Director Song and said slowly, "Director Song, is what you said true?"


    Director Song smiled at Qian Ling, then turned to Chen Xiao and said slowly, "can I tell a lie in front of Mr. Chen?!"


    Chen Xiao heard the speech and smiled at Director Song. Director Song is still very smart. No wonder people can be director. Zhang Qiang can only be a captain.

 Chapter 233

    The matter was thus declared over. After that, Chen Xiao returned to the apartment of Li Jiajia and Li Yinyin.


    In the evening, after taking a bath, Chen Xiao walked to the inner room. Today is really tired.


    Chen Xiao walked into Li Jiajia''s room. Originally, Chen Xiao intended to tell Li Jiajia what happened today, but after thinking about it, he decided not to tell Li Jiajia what happened today for the time being. It''s not too late to tell Li Jiajia when it''s clear.


    Chen Xiao stepped forward and walked to Li Jiajia''s bed. Li Jiajia was lying on the bed watching TV. For Chen Xia''s coming in, Li Jiajia seemed not to see it and looked calm.


    Li Jiajia was still wrapped in a bathrobe. She looked like she had just taken a bath. Her hair was still wet and her legs were slightly upturned, just like a big white rabbit.


    Chen Xiao swallowed his saliva, slowly walked to Li Jiajia, grabbed Li Jiajia''s shoulder, stroked Li Jiajia''s back, and whispered, "why is my Jiajia so carefree today? Is she watching TV alone?"


    "I don''t know, you can''t control it!" Li Jiajia said to Chen Xiao in a cold tone.


    Chen Xiao heard it and just smiled. She knew that her daughter-in-law was like this. She didn''t look angry. Her right hand gently touched Li Jiajia''s back. Although Chen Xiao''s touch was across the bathrobe, Chen Xiao could obviously feel li Jiajia''s back soft.


    A fragrance came out of Li Jiajia. Chen Xiao looked straight at the looming hip, swallowed saliva, then slowly approached Li Jiajia, and his right hand slowly slipped down from Li Jiajia''s back!


    I haven''t waited for Li Jiajia to react! Chen Xiao pinched Li Jiajia''s hip hard!


    "Ah!" Li Jiajia jumped up like a conditioned reflex, his hands on his hips, and looked at Chen Xiao angrily, "Chen Xiao, you big sex wolf!"


    Chen Xiao smiled helplessly, but did not answer. He directly proved with his actions, "I am a big sex wolf!" Thinking in his heart, Chen Xiao jumped directly into Li Jiajia''s big bed!


    Chen Xiao and Li Jiajia stood on Simmons'' big bed, and bursts of soft feelings rushed into Chen Xiao''s heart.


    Chen Xiao looked at the car, Li Jiajia''s cold face, ruddy lips, white face, and the bathrobe that can fall off when pulled. His heart began to accelerate immediately. Chen Xiao licked his lips and walked slowly towards Li Jiajia.


    When Li Jiajia saw it, she was startled, blushed, and slowly began to retreat!


    Seeing Li Jiajia''s expression, Chen Xiao immediately felt like a fire burning in his heart. He directly came forward and grabbed Li Jiajia''s white arm. A princess held Li Jiajia in her arms. Li Jiajia struggled, but it had no effect. Chen Xiao''s power was where Li Jiajia could compare prices.


    Chen Xiao smiled insidiously at Li Jiajia and directly threw Li Jiajia down on the bed!


    Li Jiajia was directly knocked down on the bed by Chen Xiao, and the soft Simmons wrapped Chen Xiao and Li Jiajia inside.


    "Chen Xiao, stop it!" Li Jiajia screamed loudly.


    But Chen Xiao didn''t seem to hear it.


    The bodies of the two people began to twist like snakes. Li Jiajia gasped loudly, and his cold face finally became a little ruddy.


    "Ah!" just then, a scream suddenly came out from the outside. It was Li Yinyin''s voice.


    "I didn''t see anything, I didn''t see anything!" said Li Yinyin, who broke in directly!


    When Chen Xiao saw this, he was shocked. He jumped up directly. He looked at Li Yinyin with a helpless expression on his face. On his face, it was clearly written, "you really didn''t come at the right time!"


    After easing up, Li Jiajia got up from the bed, put on her bathrobe again and glared at Chen Xiao.


    Chen Xiao turned back and smiled at Li Jiajia and said slowly, "daughter-in-law, why do you have time to continue next time!"


    Li Jiajia glared at Chen Xiao. Although she didn''t speak, it was clearly written on her face, "if there''s another time, I''ll abolish you!"


    After Chen Xiao jumped out of bed and dressed, he walked up to Li Yinyin. "Yinyin, you ruined the good things of me and your sister. Do you want to make good compensation for me?"


    When Li Yinyin heard the speech, she paused. Then her smile floated on Li Yinyin''s face. Li Yinyin stared at Chen Xiao with eager eyes, and then said, "brother-in-law, my classmate asked me to go to KTV later. I dare not go alone. You go with me!"


    "Cough!" Chen Xiao heard the speech, coughed twice, looked at Li Yinyin, turned his head to look at Li Jiajia, and muttered, "it depends on your sister''s meaning. If I go and meet another woman, I''m afraid I have to go out to sleep!"


    Li Yinyin smelled the speech, smiled at Chen Xiao mischievously, then ran to Li Jiajia and began to act like a spoiled girl, "sister, you agree with my brother-in-law to go with me. I''m a girl''s family. How embarrassed I am to go alone!"


    Li Jiajia turns her head and takes a look at Li Yinyin. Since that happened last time, Li Jiajia is also very worried about letting Li Yinyin go out alone.


    Li Jiajia turned her head and looked at Li Yinyin. Her face was still cold. She said slowly, "you two go early and return early!"


    "Ouye!" hearing Li Jiajia''s promise, Li Yinyin was overjoyed and jumped up with joy.


    Li Yinyin walks towards Chen Xiao, and Chen Xiao also has a smile on his face. He thinks that maybe he can meet some beautiful women when he goes to KTV


    After Chen Xiao and Li Yinyin went downstairs, Chen Xiao drove and Li Yinyin commanded.


    The Mercedes Benz car is like a sharp arrow. It is frantically chasing on the road. Bursts of strong wind roar past. Li Yinyin is nervous. Li Yinyin holds the safety belt tightly with both hands, and the mobile phone in her hands is shaking violently.


    Chen Xiao''s car is really too fast. Li Yinyin is stupid.


    Just then, a Rolls Royce roared by.


    Buzz!


    The huge engine roared and roared, and the black Rolls Royce was like a poisonous snake in the night, shuttling rapidly through the city.


    Compared with the black Rolls Royce, Chen Xiao''s Mercedes Benz is not a grade at all.


    Prick!


    Suddenly, with a burst of braking sound, the Rolls Royce in front directly stopped there and directly blocked Chen Xiao''s way forward.


    Chen Xiao''s face moved and his eyes stared at the Rolls Royce that suddenly appeared in front of him. He was surprised. Is it


    However, after an instant, Chen Xiao understood that he was thinking too much. The social youth in the car in front just wanted to play with himself.


    Squeak!!


    With a sound of parking, Chen Xiao sat down and stopped in front of Rolls Royce.


    Boom! Boom!


    Chen Xiao and Li Yinyin got off at the same time.


    Two men and a woman came down from the black Rolls Royce opposite. Three people looked like non mainstream. They all looked like teenagers aged 15 or 16.


    Chen Xiao smiled calmly at the three people, and then said, "three, why did you stop us?"


    At present, I thought the woman came up, looked at Chen Xiao, sneered, and then said, "because you''re blocking our way!"


    "Cough!" Chen Xiao coughed twice, stared at the woman tightly, and then said slowly, "little girl, it seems that your car is in front. How can I block your way?"


    When the girl heard Chen Xiao''s words, she smiled, and then strode towards Chen Xiao and Li Yinyin. Bursts of strong majesty came from Chen Xiao. Li Yinyin even felt the murderous spirit on Chen Xiao.


    Chen Xia smiled at the girl and didn''t speak. At this time, the girl spoke again, "little brother, why don''t we have a competition? If you win, I''ll let you go. If you lose, kneel down and help me lick my shoes!"


    As soon as the girl said this, the two teenagers standing behind him immediately began to laugh loudly.


    Li Yinyin looked pale, stepped forward two steps and walked in front of the girl. "I said, little sister, let my brother-in-law add your shoes? You don''t look who you are. I think you''ll come and add my shoes!"


    When the girl heard Li Yinyin''s words, she was obviously very angry. She immediately called two teenagers she was carrying. These two teenagers could see that they were both the girl''s suitors.


    Two teenagers bumped up to the girl, "Xiaoqing, what''s the matter?!"


    Seeing two teenagers standing behind him, Xiaoqing immediately became proud and held his hands in front of his chest, "why, big brother, don''t you dare?"


    Chen Xiao heard the speech and said slowly, "dare, I dare not."


    Li Yinyin hears it and pulls Chen Xiao. Li Yinyin knows the power of Rolls Royce. Where can Mercedes Benz compare with it? This is exactly what a carriage is compared to a car.


    Chen xiaoeven saw Li Jiajia stop him, so he whispered to Li Yinyin, "Yinyin, don''t worry, driving is a technical job!"


    Hearing Chen Xiao''s words, Li Yinyin immediately thought of a racing car that Chen Xiao had participated in. Chen Xiao was powerful, but he had seen it.


    Seeing Chen Xiao''s promise, Xiaoqing looked happy, "big brother, let''s start!"


    The girl''s big brother called Chen Xiao with a soft stretch.


    At this time, Chen Xiao said, "I have another condition."


    "What conditions?" Xiaoqing looked at Chen Xiao and asked suspiciously.


    Chen Xiao smiled at Xiaoqing and said, "if I win today, let me kick your car."


    After Chen Xiao''s words reached Xiaoqing, she and the two teenagers standing behind him began to laugh and kick the car? You know, that''s Rolls Royce! The action of forces is mutual, which is well known, and the Rolls Royce body is very strong.


    After Chen Xiao said this, Xiaoqing and the two teenagers behind her ass had to think that there was something wrong in Chen Xiao''s head.


    Li Yinyin, standing next to Chen Xiao, turned her head and looked at Chen Xiao. She looked puzzled. On her face, it was clearly written, "brother-in-law, kick someone''s car. Don''t your feet hurt?"


    Chen Xiao saw Li Yinyin''s face and knew what Li Yinyin was thinking. He just smiled at Li Yinyin calmly, "Yin Yin, don''t worry. I know your brother-in-law!"


    When Li Yinyin heard the speech, the chicken pecked the rice version and nodded at Chen Xiao, so she followed Chen Xiao into the car.


    After several people got into the car, Chen Xiao and Li Yinyin drove a Mercedes Benz and moved slowly.


    Boom!!


    Just then, with a violent roar of the engine, Xiaoqing and the Rolls Royce of the two teenagers roared.


    Seeing this, Chen Xiao smiled. He had already seen that the three children must be the rich second generation. He didn''t know what to play all day. It is estimated that he was infatuated with racing cars recently. Just now he looked at his driving skills behind him, which was like comparing with himself.


    Chen Xiao smiled bitterly, pulled the clutch and walked to Rolls Royce.


    Xiaoqing opened the window, smiled at Chen Xiao mischievously across the young man next to him, and then said, "big brother, you should remember our reservation? If you can''t run away from me, you''ll be mine tonight!"


    "Cough!" hearing Xiaoqing''s words, Chen Xiao trembled. She saw that Xiaoqing was still very handsome, but what she just said was very clear, "if you can''t run away from me, you''ll be mine tonight!" Such a good thing, ah... Chen Xiao can only miss it now.


    If Li Yinyin isn''t around today, I''m afraid Chen Xiao will deliberately lose!


    Li Yinyin saw Chen Xiao''s face and knew what Chen Xiao thought. After she asked Chen Xiao to roll up the window, she began to educate Chen Xiao, "brother-in-law, if I hadn''t been here today, would you have fallen in love with this little girl again? You''re a man who doesn''t abide by women''s morality. Thanks to my sister''s love for you..." Li Yinyin couldn''t stop as soon as she spoke.


    Boom!


    At this time, with the roar of the engine, Rolls Royce was like a cheetah shooting in front!

 Chapter 234

    Hearing Li Yinyin''s words, Chen Xiao just smiled faintly. He stared at the front with his eyes tightly and stepped on the accelerator. Mercedes Benz was like a cheetah all the time, shooting hard in the distance.


    Chen Xiao still looked calm. In the face of Rolls Royce''s dignity, he didn''t look nervous


    In front of Rolls Royce''s engine roared loudly, and Mercedes Benz began to walk quickly.


    Chen Xiao knew clearly that there were many bends in the road ahead, and a burst of indifferent smile appeared on his face.


    After several turns, Rolls Royce was getting closer and closer to the Mercedes Benz where Chen Xiao sat, and the roar of the engine became louder and louder.


    In the night, two fast-moving cars are like roses in the night, moving madly.


    At every corner, Chen Xiao passed so calmly and perfectly. Li Yinyin''s face was full of doubts. I really don''t believe that a Mercedes Benz can catch up with Rolls Royce?!


    Chen Xiao smiled calmly and stared at him tightly. The distance of Rolls Royce is close at hand!


    Finally, at a bend, Chen Xiao caught up with Rolls Royce!


    "Brother-in-law, you''re great! You''re great!" a cry came from Li Yinyin''s mouth. Li Yinyin''s excitement at this time can''t be expressed in words. Li Yinyin clearly didn''t expect that a small Mercedes Benz would become so fast under Chen Xiao''s driving, and its speed could be compared with rolls Royce!


    Chen Xiao calmly opened the window and looked at the two young people and Xiaoqing who were nervous on the opposite face!


    At the next corner, Chen Xiaomeng turned the steering wheel to the right!


    Prick! Prick!


    The two cars collided and Rolls Royce was forced to stop on the right by Mercedes Benz!


    Boom! Boom!


    With the sound of opening the door, Chen Xiao stopped and Li Yinyin got off at the same time.


    At this time, Xiaoqing and the two teenagers behind her also got off the bus.


    Chen Xiao saw clearly that Xiaoqing''s face was full of haze. Obviously, he didn''t believe that his Rolls Royce was defeated by Chen Xiao''s Mercedes Benz! You know, Mercedes Benz and Rolls Royce are two incomparable cars!


    In addition to the haze on Xiaoqing''s face, Chen Xiao can see that there is also his worship!


    Indeed, this Mercedes Benz has become so powerful under his own control that Chen Xiao himself admires himself a little.


    "Big brother, I lost, tell me how you did it!" Xiaoqing looked at a loss, her long eyelashes blinked and blinked, an incredible look on her face.


    Chen Xiao smiled calmly and stepped forward to Xiaoqing. "Little girl, I''m just not playing. Now we can go!"


    Xiaoqing paused for a moment, then nodded at Chen Xiao and said, "OK, but you have to leave the phone!"


    Chen Xiao smiled, exchanged phone numbers with Xiaoqing and was ready to leave.


    At this time, two teenagers followed by Xiaoqing suddenly stood up.


    The two teenagers looked at Chen Xiao contemptuously, and then said to Chen Xiao in a playful tone: "boy, didn''t you just say that you won and want to kick our Rolls Royce?!"


    When Xiaoqing heard the speech, he turned his head and stared at them fiercely. His face clearly said, "don''t be rude to my idol!"


    Chen Xiao doesn''t know that from now on, he has become the idol of the little girl in front of him!


    But the two teenagers didn''t listen to Xiaoqing''s words. It was obvious that Chen Xiao had captured Xiaoqing''s heart. The vinegar jar in their heart had been overturned by Chen Xiao. Now they must revenge Chen Xiao!


    When Chen Xiao heard the speech, he smiled calmly, walked forward for two steps, came to the Rolls Royce and said to the two teenagers, "aren''t you afraid that I''ll kick your Rolls Royce?"


    As soon as Chen Xiao said this, the two teenagers immediately began to laugh. Obviously, they didn''t believe what Chen Xiao had just said.


    Li Yinyin pulled Chen Xiao, "brother-in-law, since we have won, don''t try to be strong. It''s Rolls Royce. It''s estimated that you''ll be useless if you kick it!"


    "Forget it, big brother, you go. We have time to contact!" Xiaoqing said to Chen Xiao.


    However, the two teenagers standing next to Xiaoqing obviously refused to let Chen Xiao go. Their faces were full of words, "if you don''t kick him today, I won''t let you go!"


    Chen Xiao looked at the faces of the two teenagers, smiled, stepped forward a few steps, and kept talking to Xiaoqing and Li Yinyin.


    Walking next to Rolls Royce, Chen Xiao glanced at the two teenagers and said, "whose car is this?"


    "Mine!" one of the teenagers stood up.


    Chen Xiao saw it and smiled faintly.


    "Then I''m not polite!" after that, Chen Xiao stepped forward two steps to Rolls Royce, looked at the hard shell of Rolls Royce and smiled calmly.


    Hoo!


    A gust of wind blew, and everyone trembled!


    Chen Xiao''s right foot suddenly lifted high, and a split leg was completed in an instant!


    Boom!


    With a dull noise, Chen Xiao wrote down his split leg and hit Rolls Royce''s car cover accurately.


    When Chen Xiao''s right foot fell on the car cover, Li Yinyin, Xiao Qing, especially the two teenagers, were stunned there.


    Prick! Prick!


    With the sound of current surging, a flame burst out from the roof of Rolls Royce.


    Cough!


    The owner of the car was immediately stunned. The damage caused by NIMA Chen Xiao was incalculable! At least millions!


    The boy walked in front of Rolls Royce and looked at his father''s car. He was stunned there. You know, it was Rolls Royce. What a powerful car, what a hard car, even if it was a hammer, there would be no accident?!


    But now, in front of Chen Xiao, the Rolls Royce seems to become fragile. With a small foot by Chen Xiao, the Rolls Royce directly begins to smoke


    Li Yinyin and Xiaoqing cover their small mouths and stare at Chen Xiao blankly.


    In fact, Chen Xiao is also very distressed at this time. He also knows the price of Rolls Royce. Chen Xiao knows more than anyone about the loss caused by his just kick, but I don''t want to kick hard.


    "Cough!" Chen Xiao coughed twice, turned his head and looked at the lost eyes of the young man. His face clearly said, "this is not my fault."


    The boy came forward and touched the damaged place of Rolls Royce. With dull eyes, he saw Chen Xiao.


    Chen Xiao didn''t take care of the youth, but walked in front of Li Yinyin again. Looking at Li Yinyin''s surprised expression, Chen Xiao smiled and said, "let''s go. It''s estimated that you''re late for your classmate party!"


    Li Yinyin was surprised when she heard the speech. She took out her mobile phone and looked, "my God, there are ten minutes left, brother-in-law, let''s go quickly!"


    After Li Yinyin finished, Chen Xiao turned his head and looked at Xiaoqing and the two teenagers. He didn''t care about the surprised expressions of the three people, and said faintly, "see you later!"


    "See you later..." Xiaoqing answered Chen Xiao blankly.


    Chen Xiao pulled Li Yinyin into the car and began to run, leaving Xiaoqing and the other two teenagers staring at the exhaust from the Mercedes Benz.


    "Brother-in-law, there are only ten minutes left. Do you think we can get there?" Li Yinyin looked at Chen Xiao with dull eyes. Chen Xiao could see that Li Yinyin was worried, so he replied, "it''s all right. I believe your brother-in-law''s speed!"


    Li Yinyin glanced at Chen Xiao and said, "brother-in-law, it''s half an hour from here to Aocheng KTV. Are you sure you can get there in ten minutes?"


    Chen Xiao heard the speech, smiled calmly and answered slowly, "there are eight minutes left!"


    "Ah! Brother-in-law, what are you doing?!" with Li Yinyin''s scream, Chen Xiao began to shuttle frantically on the road, ignoring any red lights and street lights. It was like driving a bumper car. The Mercedes Benz in which Chen Xiao sat shuttled frantically, but did not touch any car.


    Squeak!


    After a while, with a sound of parking, a black Mercedes Benz stopped at the gate of Aocheng KTV.


    "Shit! There are two minutes left, brother-in-law, I really have you. I like it!" after that, Li Yinyin directly and excitedly came up to Chen Xiao and kissed Chen Xiao hard.


    Chen Xiao smiled bitterly, so he got off with Li Yinyin.


    Boom! Boom!


    With the sound of closing the door twice, Chen Xiao and Li Yinyin got off the bus and planned to enter Aocheng KTV.


    Chen Xiao and Li Yinyin took the elevator to the third floor and came to private room 308.


    Dong Dong!


    Li Yinyin knocked on the door of Private Room 308.


    Squeak!


    With the sound of opening the door, a handsome man showed his head.


    Move! Hit! Move! Hit!


    The music inside has been heard all over the world.


    When the handsome man saw Li Yinyin, a smile appeared on his face. However, when the handsome man saw that Li Yinyin was still followed by Chen Xiao, the smile on his face turned into an embarrassing expression.


    "Stop, stop, stop! The voice of our president is coming!" with the cry of the handsome man, the music stopped immediately.


    "Ah, the sound is coming!"


    "Wow, here comes the best sound in our class!"


    Immediately a group of people rushed out of it.


    A group of men and women directly surrounded Li Yinyin in the middle age and chatted with Li Yinyin.


    Chen Xiao was left out, looking at Li Yinyin with a wry smile and chatting with others.


    "Ah, Yinyin, who is he, your bodyguard?" finally, a girl''s voice came out.


    Li Yinyin smiled awkwardly at the speech, and then said something that surprised Chen Xiao! "He''s not my bodyguard, he''s my boyfriend!"


    "Ah?!" Chen Xiao almost didn''t shout out when he heard the speech.


    "What?! your boyfriend? Yinyin, are you kidding? The monitor of our class has been chasing you for a long time!"


    "Yes, where''s the monitor? Cough, the monitor is still sitting inside."


    "The monitor of our class is the shopkeeper of a restaurant. You are the only monitor in our marketing class who can mix well..."


    A group of people began to chatter.

 Chapter 235

    "Cough!" just then, a cough came out of the box. A man came out slowly, with dignified expressions on his face. He looked at the people around Li Yinyin, and a smile appeared on his face.


    "Squad leader, our squad leader is coming!"


    A cry came out of the crowd.


    Suddenly, the chattering crowd became quiet, and everyone turned his head and looked behind him.


    Li Yinyin was also slightly surprised. They are specialized in marketing. Now the best ones are Li Yinyin and monitor Wu Wei. In those years, monitor Wu Wei pursued Li Yinyin hard. Although Li Yinyin also liked Wu Wei, he always felt that Wu Wei was not the kind of person who could get married, so he always maintained a kind of friend relationship with Wu Wei.


    After the two graduated from college, Li Yinyin worked in the company of her sister Li Jiajia, while Wu Wei started his own business. Now he has established a hotel and become a small boss himself.


    Now, they have a marketing class. Li Yinyin and Wu Wei live better. Both of them are role models for the whole class.


    "Ah! Monitor!"


    With the scream of a girl, Chen Xiao looked forward and saw a handsome childe slowly coming here, wearing a black suit, black shoes and red tie, looking like a successful man.


    Li Yinyin stood there blankly, but in an instant, a smile appeared on Li Yinyin''s face. Li Yinyin stepped forward and walked out in front of Wu Wei. She smiled calmly. She was as beautiful as a lotus, "monitor, you''re here!"


    "Well, Yinyin hasn''t seen you for a long time!" Wu Wei said faintly. Then he smiled at Li Yinyin and glanced at Chen Xiao standing next to Li Yinyin. He looked stunned and deep. "Yinyin, who is he? How can he come with you? Today is a party among our classmates."


    "Cough!" Chen Xiao coughed twice, knowing what Wu Wei meant.


    Hearing the speech, Li Yinyin''s face sank and laughed twice. Then she said to Wu Wei, "he''s my boyfriend."


    Wu Wei''s face suddenly became condensed. He gave Chen Xiao a cold look, smiled at Li Yinyin, and said with a smile, "come on, Yinyin, come in quickly. You are the protagonist of today''s party. How can you stand outside?"


    Li Yinyin heard the speech, smiled, and then followed Wu Wei in.


    "Brother Chen, hurry in with me and I''ll introduce my classmates to you." Li Yinyin said to Chen Xiao as she walked.


    Wu Wei, who was walking in front of Li Yinyin and Chen Xiao, heard the conversation between the two behind. His face was covered with black lines and his eyes were almost congested. NIMA Yinyin was the goddess of Lao Tzu! How can I hang out with a little bastard like you?!


    Cough!


    It''s also good. Chen Xiao''s dress today is really a little mixed, just like a social hooligan.


    Soon, a group of people surrounded Li Yinyin alone in the center, making Chen Xiao a little embarrassed.


    "I said Yin Yin. I haven''t seen you for so long. Why don''t you contact us?!"


    "Yes, Yinyin, I''ve never seen you bubbling in the class."


    "Er... Hasn''t Yinyin already had a boyfriend and something at work? There''s time to chat with us?"


    "Just him?!" a cold hum came from the mouth of monitor Wu Wei. Monitor Wu Wei stared at Chen Xiao sitting next to Li Yinyin with congested eyes, and his face was angry, as if he was about to come forward and swallow Chen Xiao.


    Chen Xiao sneered, looked at Wu Wei, and didn''t speak.


    The people sitting around immediately began to laugh. They looked at Chen Xiao and then at the beautiful Li Yinyin. On their faces, it was clearly written, "a little bastard, how can it be our Yinyin''s boyfriend!"


    "Yinyin, I know you don''t like me, but you can''t fool me with a fake boyfriend! Your style makes me very unhappy today!" the monitor Wu Wei''s face was full of anger. His eyes were staring at Li Yinyin tightly, and his face was covered with black lines.


    "Yes, Yinyin, how can you find a fake boyfriend to fool our monitor? You see, the monitor is handsome and rich. More importantly, the monitor has a self-motivated mind. He started from scratch. Now he is the owner of a hotel!"


    "Hey... The monitor is such a good man. I don''t know why you don''t like our monitor. I remember that you had a good relationship with the monitor in college!"


    The words of monitor Wu Wei immediately led to a storm. Everyone began to publicize the monitor''s achievements with Li Yinyin.


    Chen Xiao saw it and knew that they were all trying to please monitor Wu Wei. It seems that the man sitting opposite him is still quite rich.


    At this time, Li Yinyin smiled calmly and didn''t answer everyone''s words. Instead, she looked at Chen Xiao and monitor Wu Wei.


    "Fellow students, I know our monitor has great powers and achievements, but I have my own choice. I like my brother Chen Xiao!" Li Yinyin whispered, looking at monitor Wu Wei.


    Chen Xiao''s face moved. He looked at Li Yinyin and smiled. His face clearly said, "Yinyin, really high!"


    Li Yinyin said that monitor Wu Wei looked like he had eaten durian. His face was ugly.


    Two or three women immediately gathered around Li Yinyin and began the bombing mode of sugar coated shells!


    "Yinyin, look how handsome our monitor is! How powerful! How rich!"


    "Look at Chen Xiao sitting next to you. He''s a little gangster on the street. Yinyin, how can you be with such people? I feel that being with such people belittles Yinyin''s identity."


    "Yes, Yin Yin, you can''t be with such people. You should be with the monitor!"


    "Poof!" Hearing this, Li Yinyin almost didn''t come out.


    Wu Wei stared at Li Yinyin with both eyes. His face was covered with black lines, as if he had eaten durian.


    "Don''t say any more. I''ll decide my own business." Li Yinyin directly rejected everyone''s sugar coated shells with this sentence.


    Chen Xiao, standing on one side, gave a wry smile and didn''t talk much.


    Wu Wei''s face was stunned and his eyes sank. He stared at Chen Xiao fiercely, and then said slowly, "I don''t know who graduated from the university?"


    Hearing the speech, Chen Xiao smiled calmly and replied, "squat at home!"


    "Cough!" the people nearby burst into a cold sweat, even Li Yinyin''s face burst into a cold sweat.


    Wu Wei sneered, "do you know what school Yinyin graduated from?" while talking, Wu Wei''s face was full of pride, and his eyes at Chen Xiao were like the eyes of the emperor to his ministers.


    Chen Xiao smiled and replied, "key universities!"


    When the people around heard it, they immediately began to laugh. They didn''t know that Li Yinyin graduated from that school. They also said that it was Li Yinyin''s boyfriend?!


    "Shit, boy, I think you''re making it up. You don''t even know that Yinyin graduated from that school, and you say you''re Yinyin''s boyfriend?"


    The men and women sitting on one side began to deeply doubt whether Chen Xiao was a fake boyfriend.


    Chen Xiao was not angry when he heard it. He just looked at the people around him and the monitor Wu Wei. Finally, Chen Xiao''s eyes fell on Li Yinyin.


    "Since you say I''m Yinyin''s fake boyfriend, I''ll show you what a real boyfriend is!"


    Chen Xiao took a sip of water and continued, "I like to wear white underwear, white underwear..."


    After Chen Xiao''s words, the men and women sitting around and Wu Wei were stunned, staring at Chen Xiao tightly.


    Li Yinyin''s face turned red. Obviously, she didn''t expect Chen Xiao to prove that he was his real boyfriend.


    Now, Wu Wei''s face was covered with black lines, and his body began to tremble. The words "envy, jealousy and hate" appeared impressively on Wu Wei''s face.


    Wu Wei sighed a long sigh. Chen Xiaogang''s words were enough to prove that he was Li Yinyin''s boyfriend. Even if he didn''t believe Wu Wei, there was no way.


    The whole box suddenly fell into silence, and no one spoke.


    Just then, a sneer came through and took off the whole box.


    It was Wu Wei who made the sneer.


    "Even if you are Yinyin''s boyfriend, please tell me what qualifications you have to be Yinyin''s boyfriend!" Wu Wei sneered at Chen Xiao and said.


    At this time, Li Yinyin didn''t respond at all. His face clearly said, "brother-in-law, I''ll see how you solve this game today!"


    Chen Xiao looked at Li Yinyin and knew what Li Yinyin was thinking at this time. Therefore, Chen Xiao said something like a heavy bomb again!


    "Because I live in the same room with Yinyin!"


    Cough!


    When Chen Xiao said this, Wu Wei was speechless.


    "Shameless, really NIMA shameless!" Wu Wei kept repeating these words in his heart, staring at Chen Xiao and Li Yinyin.


    However, for Chen Xiao''s words, Li Yinyin just blushed, didn''t get angry, and didn''t refute, just as what Chen Xiao said was true.


    "Yinyin, is what he said true?!" Wu Wei stared at Li Yinyin with eager eyes!


    Li Yinyin raises her head. Her complexion has become crimson and she doesn''t speak.


    Everyone knows what Li Yinyin means when they see it. Li Yinyin is obviously the default!


    "Monitor, do you have any questions to ask? If not, my daughter-in-law has also attended the classmate party. We have to go back early for our two fish and water fun!"


    Chen Xiao''s words were like a huge bomb, which blew up in Wu Wei''s heart. Wu Wei''s heart at this time is called a pain!


    Seeing that Wu Wei and the people next to him were silent, Chen Xiao took Li Yinyin''s hand and planned to leave.


    "Wait!" just then, a low voice came from behind Chen Xiao and Li Yinyin. The speaker was Wu Wei.


    Wu Wei has also stood up at this time. However, Wu Wei''s face now has no black line or anger, but an indifferent smile.


    When Chen Xiao and Li Yinyin heard this, they turned their heads and looked at Wu Wei. Chen Xiao smiled calmly, walked in front of Wu Wei and said faintly, "I don''t know what else the monitor has to say!"


    Wu Wei stepped forward a few steps to Chen Xiao and Li Yinyin, patted Chen Xiao on the shoulder and whispered to Chen Xiao, "brother, I can''t let the person I like live a life she doesn''t like."


    Wu Wei''s words were very calm, but they were like a steel knife inserted into Chen Xiao''s heart.

 Chapter 236

    Chen Xiaomeng stepped forward two steps and directly stood in front of Wu Wei. His face was sharp. Bursts of strong momentum emanated from Chen Xiao, and the breath of killing constantly exploded from Chen Xiao.


    Chen Xiao stared at Wu Wei tightly. Chen Xiao''s eyes made Wu Wei feel the breath of fear. Wu Wei''s body trembled, turned his head, walked to the edge of the sofa and sat down.


    Seeing this, Chen Xiao smiled calmly. His mood eased slightly. He pulled up Li Yinyin behind him and walked to Wu Wei and the others.


    "Monitor, what did you mean by that sentence? I didn''t understand it." Chen Xiao smiled calmly and said to Wu Wei.


    When Wu Wei heard the speech, he snorted coldly and passed by with a touch of contempt in his eyes. Wu Wei stared at Chen Xiao tightly and sneered, "little brother, are you a pig?"


    Chen Xiao heard the speech, smiled and didn''t speak.


    "What qualifications do you have to be Yinyin''s boyfriend for a person like you who has no talent and no art?" Wu Wei''s words are full of contempt, just like a master''s voice to his servants.


    As soon as Wu Wei''s sentence came out, Chen Xiao paused and said, "monitor, how do you know I''m not good at it?"


    As soon as Chen Xiao said this, the people in the whole box immediately began to laugh. Wu Wei restrained his laughter, stood up again and looked at Chen Xiao, "just like you, how can you compare with our college students? A person who hasn''t finished primary school dares to show off his talents in front of us, brother, you''re here to make fun!"


    When Chen Xiao heard the speech, his face coagulated, his eyes stared at Wu Wei tightly, and then said slowly, "I don''t know what the monitor is good at!"


    "Music!" Wu Wei swore.


    When Wu Wei was in college, he was the captain of the school''s blue wind band and had a little attainments in music.


    Hearing the speech, Chen Xiao smiled and said to Wu Wei, "otherwise we will compare music?"


    As soon as Chen Xiao finished speaking, everyone present began to laugh loudly. They seemed to be looking at Chen Xiao like a little mole ant. You know, Wu Wei is in college, but he is a loud music madman and music genius. Even people majoring in music can''t compare with Wu Wei.


    Wu Wei is a recognized genius. Take music for example. After only a few months of study, Wu Wei became the captain of the band.


    "Er... How dare he compare music with the monitor? I think he''s here to make fun!"


    "Shit! What are you doing? Isn''t this nonsense?! this boy, little bastard, is here to make fun!"


    The men and women sitting around immediately began to laugh loudly.


    Li Yinyin turned her head and looked at Chen Xiao with incredible eyes. Her face clearly said, "Chen Xiao, do you understand music?"


    Chen Xiao sees Li Yinyin''s face and knows what Li Yinyin thinks. He just smiles and doesn''t talk much.


    At this time, Wu Wei suddenly stood up, looked at Chen Xiao and laughed. Then he looked at a teenager sitting next to him, "Xiao Wu, go find the boss and carry the piano out!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Wu, who was sitting on one side, immediately stood up and promised to Wu Wei. He walked outside with an excited face. When he just went out, he looked at Chen Xiao calmly and muttered, "smelly boy, I''ll see you lose face in front of my sound goddess in public!"


    Chen Xiao looked at Xiao Wu who went out in a panic and heard what Xiao Wu said, but he didn''t respond.


    "Brother in law! Brother in law! Do you know music? Wu Wei was a famous musical genius at school!"


    Li Yinyin shook Chen Xiao''s arm and said to Chen Xiao anxiously.


    When Chen Xiao heard the speech, he just smiled faintly and answered a few words simply, "don''t you believe your brother-in-law''s skill?!"


    Hearing the speech, Li Yinyin looked at Chen Xiao''s firm and confident face. The big stone in her heart seemed to have been slowly put down. Although Li Yinyin knew that there were not many things Chen Xiao could not do in the world, Li Yinyin was a little worried about competing with Wu Wei about music, because Li Yinyin had never seen Chen Xiao show off music, I haven''t heard Chen Xiao sing!


    Now, the people present look at Chen Xiao with contempt, while Li Yinyin''s eyes are full of sympathy. They are all regretting for Li Yinyin and what happened to Li Yinyin, Chen Xiao''s boyfriend.


    Squeak!


    After a while, with a rush to open the door, Xiao Wu hurriedly ran in.


    Just entering the door, Xiao Wu sneered at Chen Xiao and threw a contemptuous smile. Then Xiao Wu ran to Wu Wei and whispered in Wu Wei''s ear.


    Chen Xiao can see that this little five is a dog leg of Wu Wei and a person who flatters Wu Wei.


    After Xiao Wu finished, Wu Wei looked at Chen Xiao with contempt on his face and strode forward. Then he looked at Chen Xiao with pride and said, "little brother, I spent 30000 yuan to rent the bar owner''s piano. Now the piano is in the hall. There are many people there. Do you want to go down and play with me?"


    Chen Xiao smiled at the speech, tightened Li Yinyin''s right hand, nodded, and said to Wu Wei, "let''s go. Let me see if you are a musical genius!"


    When Chen Xiao said this, Wu Wei immediately covered his face with black lines and stared at Chen Xiao as if he were looking at his enemy.


    Cough!


    That''s right. Chen Xiao is Wu Wei''s enemy.


    In Wu Wei''s heart, they all want to eat Chen Xiaosheng!


    So Wu Wei and others took Li Yinyin and Chen Xiao downstairs to the hall on the first floor.


    I don''t know why. Maybe the people in the private room below know that there will be a competition here soon. Therefore, the hall on the first floor is full of people. These people are waiting for the competition in the next moment. They have received the news. The two people who will compete here are both musical geniuses.


    Before a while, Chen Xiao, Li Yinyin, Wu Wei and a group of their classmates walked down the stairs slowly.


    Chen Xiao, Li Yinyin and Wu Wei were at the forefront.


    "Dear guests, later on, our Aocheng KTV will lead to a duel between exceptional musical talents. They are both super talents in music. They will have a sensational competition here! Please be ready to enjoy your heart and be ready to listen to the music from the duel between musical talents."


    Before Chen Xiao came down, he heard a beautiful host on the stage start talking.


    When Chen Xiao heard the speech, he just sneered. He didn''t know when he was recognized as a musical genius. "Hey..." Chen Xiao sighed a long sigh, turned his head, looked at Li Yinyin standing next to him, looked at Wu Wei, relaxed, and then walked down.


    At this time, Li Yinyin suddenly grasped Chen Xiao''s hand and murmured in Chen Xiao''s ear, "brother-in-law, when did you have the name of music genius? How can I not know."


    Chen Xiao smiled faintly and knew why he had this name, just because Wu Wei wanted to make himself lose more.


    "Now, let''s invite Wu Wei, the prince of music genius of XXX University, to come on stage and let this music genius play us a real sound of nature!"


    With the host''s voice, Wu Wei stepped onto the stage with a smile on his face.


    Before entering the stage, Wu Wei turned his head and looked at Chen Xiao. His face clearly said, "little bastard, I''ll go up first. I''ll see your performance later! I must let you go down with Yin Yin without face!"


    Chen Xiao saw Wu Wei''s expression and knew what Wu Wei was thinking at this time, but Chen Xiao didn''t have any superfluous actions. He just smiled faintly, grabbed Li Yinyin''s soft right hand and looked at Wu Wei on stage.


    Dong!


    With a burst of music, Wu Wei began to play his own music.


    Wu Wei is playing Zhang Jie''s anti war!


    "On this stormy battlefield, the storm boy appeared. Beating the roar of fire and making the whole world noisy... "


    "I want to control my power and publicize my momentum. Watching this dragon war in the field, thousands of hot-blooded soldiers on the battlefield, gallop forward all the way to defend the warriors of the world. Fighting will make another decision!"


    With the completion of Wu Wei''s last lyrics, the audience immediately began to cheer.


    "Prince of music, Prince of music!"


    Bursts of cheers resounded through the whole Aocheng KTV entertainment club. Almost all the people in the box came out. They all stared at Wu Wei closely, especially some girls. Their hearts were raised to their throat, and they were shouting with their voices broken.


    As for what they were shouting, Chen Xiao didn''t know, but Chen Xiao vaguely heard a few words, "Wu Wei! Wu Wei! I love you!"


    Chen Xiao smiled faintly and murmured, "young people today are really capable of everything."


    Li Yinyin, standing on one side, seemed to hear what Chen Xiao said, stared at Chen Xiao and said, "brother-in-law, if you can perform like Wu Wei later, I love you!"


    Chen Xiao smiled, nodded and said without thinking, "don''t believe your brother-in-law, believe it or not, I''ll go up now!"


    Dong!


    Chen Xiao was still talking, and a burst of music came out.


    "Now let''s invite Mr. Chen Xiao, a famous talented musician of our drum band, to the stage!"


    With a shout from the host, it''s time for Chen Xiao to play.


    "Drum band? Chen Xiao? Why haven''t I heard of it?"


    "Well, I haven''t heard of it. Is it a rising band and a rising music genius?"


    "Shit, don''t be funny. No matter who he is and how powerful he is, he can''t be the opponent of my male god! Don''t you know that my male god Chen Wei is the most famous music genius in XXX university?!"


    The people under the stage began to whisper. They had never heard of the four people of the drum band, nor had they heard of the word Chen Xiao!


    Just then, when Chen Xiao was just about to take the stage, Wu Wei came down from above. Wu Wei looked at Chen Xiao calmly. Chen Xiao could see that Wu Wei''s face clearly said, "little bastard, do you hear me? What is music genius, what is music prince! I am! "


    Chen Xiao smiled calmly. Instead of talking to Wu Wei, he calmly stepped onto the stage.


    Wu Wei students standing under the stage looked at Chen Xiao standing on the stage one by one with contempt. They seemed to see Chen Xiao who made a fool of himself on the stage for a while. They seemed to see Chen Xiao rolling down from the stage after a while.


    However, there is another very nervous person under the stage at the moment, that is Li Yinyin!


    Li Yinyin is not afraid that Chen Xiao will lose face. Li Yinyin is worried that if Chen Xiao loses in this competition, Wu Wei and others poison Chen Xiao. However, Li Yinyin also knows Chen Xiao''s violent temper and Chen Xiao''s ruthlessness. In case Chen Xiao gets excited and gets a name, it''s not good.


    On the stage, the host looked at Chen Xiao with a smile. Although the host didn''t know what the drum band was and what Chen Xiao was standing in front of him, Wu Wei, a music genius of XXX University, told himself that Chen Xiao was a talented musician of the drum band, and the host was full of trust in Wu Wei, so at this moment, In the host''s heart, Chen Xiao is already a talented musician and a hated musician!


    "I''ll sing the glorious years of beyond!" Chen Xiao answered calmly.


    "OK! Mr. Chen Xiao wants to sing the glorious years of beyond for you. Do you agree or disagree!" the host shouted loudly with a microphone.


    "Agree!"


    Bursts of low roars came out from under the stage.

 Chapter 237

    Chen Xiao smiled calmly and stared at the audience. Chen Xiao saw Li Yinyin''s nervous expression and the disdainful eyes of Wu Wei and others.


    However, Chen Xiao just smiles at these phenomena.


    Chen Xiao sat in front of the piano.


    Ding Dong!


    With a burst of piano playing, a glorious past sounded from Chen Xiao''s mouth.


    "The bell sounded the signal of returning home. In his life, it seemed like a little sigh. The meaning of black skin to him was a lifetime of dedication and a struggle for skin color."


    With the sound of music, this glorious years sang incisively and vividly. The music seemed to freeze at this moment. Everyone''s eyes were staring at Chen Xiao on the stage.


    The restless crowd became quiet in an instant. Everyone was listening to the voice from the heart and from the outside.


    They seem to see the beyond again, and they seem to see the style of beyond again.


    Li Yinyin stood there blankly, looking at Chen Xiao on the stage. His face clearly said, "is this still my brother-in-law?"


    Wu Wei stayed there at this moment. A simple song of glorious years was sung by Chen Xiao with such charm that it even sounded better than beyond.


    Everyone is enjoying the wonderful scene at this moment.


    Wu Wei''s face became more and more ugly.


    "Today, there is only a remnant of the body to welcome the glorious years. We embrace freedom in the wind and rain. After a lifetime of hesitation and struggle, we are confident that we can change the future..."


    In an instant, time solidified at that point, and all the cells on their bodies began to boil.


    Hoo Hoo


    Bursts of nervous breathing sound sounded in everyone''s ears.


    Finally.


    Dong!


    With a heavy voice, the glorious years were sung.


    Chen Xiao sang the last note perfectly and knocked the last key. Then the gentleman stood up and narrowed his eyes, as if he was still enjoying which node and which happy node just now.


    "Listen! Listen! Who is he? How can he sing so well!"


    "Shit, I doubt he''s beyond! Even beyond can''t sing so beautifully!"


    The whole audience has begun to boil. From time to time, beautiful women come on stage to give Chen Xiao a sweet hug.


    At this moment, Chen Xiao has turned into an entertainment star and Chen Xiao has turned into a big bowl!


    Wu Wei, a music genius of XXX University, is stunned there at this moment. He is not because of anything else, just because of music.


    Wu Wei lowered his head at this moment. He didn''t expect that a little Chen Xiao, a little hooligan dressed as a local ruffian, had such high attainments in music. How did he do all this


    The host came to the stage slowly, as if he had been shocked by the glorious years of Chen Xiao just now.


    The host stared at Chen Xiao standing next to him. He had something to say, but he couldn''t say it.


    Finally, the host calmed down, took a look at Wu Wei, who was still in a daze under the stage, and murmured, "please invite the music genius of XXX university to come on stage, and the judges will start scoring now!"


    Wu Wei came to the stage slowly, but from beginning to end, Wu Wei''s noble head fell down, and he didn''t dare to look at Chen Xiao.


    At this moment, Chen Xiao''s position in Wu Wei''s heart has begun to soar. Chen Xiao has incarnated into a strong man who can''t fight God and ruthlessly suppressed Wu Wei there.


    Chen Xiao and Wu Wei stood on both sides of the host. Before a while, the judges had finished scoring.


    When the host saw the judges'' scoring, he was too excited to say.


    Finally, after the host''s mood was relieved, he said, "I announce that today, the answer to the duel between Wu Wei, a music genius of XXX University, and Chen Xiao, a music genius of drum band is!"


    "Drum band, Chen Xiao wins!"


    As soon as the host said this sentence, there began to be a cheering sound under the stage. Everyone jumped up directly, especially Li Yinyin, who shouted directly and excitedly. Li Yinyin has now incarnated as the happiest person in the world.


    Some of Wu Wei''s classmates stood there blankly at this time. They all stared at Chen Xiao directly. In their eyes, they had doubts, shock and admiration, because they had never seen a person who could sing the glorious years of beyond so beautifully!


    Song Wei and Chen Xiao walked slowly down the stage at the same time.


    Song Wei''s face before he came to power was full of contempt and excitement. However, when he stepped down, his eyes were full of disappointment, loss and unwilling.


    The little five, already standing at the back, almost didn''t dare to take a look at Chen Xiao.


    Chen Xiao walked up to Li Yinyin, directly pulled up Li Yinyin''s white and tender hands and murmured, "daughter-in-law, let''s go home and enjoy fish and water!"


    After that, Chen Xiao ignored the reaction of Wu Wei and others, and left here directly with Li Yinyin, leaving Wu Wei, Xiao Wu and a group of Li Yinyin''s classmates in a daze.


    .....


    "Wow! Brother-in-law, when did you become so powerful? Why don''t I know!" Li Yinyin looked at Chen Xiao strangely on the black Mercedes Benz.


    Li Yinyin looks at Chen Xiao as if she is looking at an alien, as if she didn''t know Chen Xiao before and just met him tonight.


    When Chen Xiao heard the speech, he just smiled calmly, and then answered a few words simply, "your brother-in-law, that''s how I hang!"


    "Cough!" Li Yinyin coughed twice and thought, "you shameless brother-in-law!" But when I think about it, my brother-in-law is really good. He can do anything, and he will always be the best!


    Soon, Chen Xiao and Li Yinyin returned to the villa.


    It''s already early in the morning. Li Jiajia is estimated to have gone to bed long ago. Chen Xiao and Li Yinyin crept into the villa.


    Li Yinyin walks into her room and begins to rest, while Chen Xiao sneaks into Li Jiajia''s room.


    Just entering the room, Chen Xiao was surprised that the light inside was on!


    When Chen Xiao thought about it, he couldn''t help feeling warm. Li Jiajia is waiting for herself!


    Chen Xiao seemed to forget that he was going to sleep on the floor and went directly to Li Jiajia''s bed!


    Because it''s summer, the weather is very hot. Even if the air conditioner is turned on in the room, you can still feel the shadow of the high temperature of 38 degrees.


    Chen Xiao couldn''t see what Li Jiajia was wearing. He could only see the thin blanket on Li Jiajia.


    The white blanket only covered the position between Li Jiajia''s neck and his legs. Other places were exposed to the air.


    Li Jiajia is now asleep. Chen Xiao is lying next to Li Jiajia. His right hand gently touches Li Jiajia''s fragrant hair and looks at Li Jiajia''s white skin, tender and smooth.


    Chen Xiao''s eyes lit up and saw the position below Li Jiajia''s neck from the center of the white blanket.


    Chen Xiao''s heartbeat began to accelerate.


    I don''t know why, Chen Xiao''s right hand has caught Li Jiajia''s Bai Nen''s arm.


    Li Jiajia gave an "um" and turned around. The whole person was facing Chen Xiao with his right hand under his head.


    Chen Xiao slightly hugged Li Jiajia with his right hand and gently stroked all positions on Li Jiajia''s body.


    One night, Li Jiajia didn''t wake up. Chen Xiao didn''t know whether Li Jiajia really didn''t wake up. He just knew that he had two positions that didn''t touch Li Jiajia tonight, and the other positions could be touched!


    The next morning, Chen Xiao was still asleep.


    ''ah! Chen Xiao, what are you doing? " A burst of charming hum sounded in Chen Xiao''s ear.


    Chen Xiao was confused. He just felt soft under his body and a burst of aroma came to his face.


    "What''s the matter? Tell me to sleep again!" Chen Xiao slowly opened his eyes.


    "Shit!" Chen Xiao couldn''t help exclaiming when he saw the scene in front of him.


    When Chen Xiao opened his eyes, the first thing he saw was a perfect face, which was undoubtedly Li Jiajia!


    I also feel that in addition to the softness of the whole person, my hands are also soft with home! It''s like holding two balls of cotton.


    Cough!


    In an instant, Chen Xiao understood!


    It turned out that I didn''t know why. I was pressed on Li Jiajia at night! At this time, the person under him is Li Jiajia. He said how his whole body is so soft and comfortable, and his hands are also soft. Originally, it is... (brain mending picture)


    Chen Xiao stared at Li Jiajia tightly. The two people were stunned there at the same time. Li Jiajia seemed to have temporarily forgotten to kick Chen Xiao.


    Looking at Li Jiajia''s beautiful face, ruddy lips, and smelling the fragrance from time to time from Li Jiajia, Chen Xiao was intoxicated


    And now Li Jiajia doesn''t say a word. The whole person is like a statue.


    Slowly, Chen Xiao''s body had a huge reaction.


    Bursts of current passed through Chen Xiao''s body.


    Chen Xiao moved his hands slowly.


    Li Jiajia''s body trembled fiercely.


    Chen Xiao held Li Jiajia''s pretty face in both hands.


    Neither of them spoke.


    Chen Xiao kissed Li Jiajia on the forehead.


    When Chen Xiao wanted to kiss Li Jiajia''s red lips.


    "Ah! Sister, brother-in-law, what are you doing! What a shame!" a burst of exclamation came out from the outside.


    With this scream, Li Jiajia immediately relieved her mood and kicked Chen Xiao out of bed!


    Boom!


    With a dull voice, Chen Xiao fell on the ground.


    And Li Jiajia immediately sat up and dressed quickly.


    "Li Yinyin, Li Yinyin, it''s you again! I will eat you! " Chen Xiaoxin kept repeating this sentence.


    Li Yinyin came in quickly. When she came to the bed, Li Jiajia had put on her clothes, while Chen Xiao lay naked on the ground.


    Li Yinyin glanced at Chen Xiao lying on the ground and smiled mischievously, "brother-in-law, I think you are tired. Do you want me to buy a bottle of kidney treasure for you?"

 Chapter 238

    Chen Xiao stood up, rubbed his eyes, looked at Li Yinyin who had just come in, his face coagulated, his body trembled, and fiercely stepped forward and walked out.


    Chen Xiao walked up to Li Yinyin, stared at Li Yinyin tightly and said, "Yinyin, you really came at a bad time today."


    "Cough!" Li Yinyin coughed twice, glanced at Chen Xiao, then looked at the dressed Li Jiajia, and said, "I''m sorry to disturb you two¡°


    Chen Xiao smiled awkwardly and looked at Li Jiajia. After seeing that Li Jiajia had no response, "it''s all right. Your sister and I will continue tonight!"


    Hearing the speech, Li Jiajia glared at Chen Xiao.


    The three exchanged greetings for a while. After dinner, they went to work.


    After a while, Chen Xiao, Li Jiajia and Li Yinyin arrived at Li''s group.


    The project of entertainment city is in full swing, nearly half of the project has been completed, and the film and television city has begun.


    At noon, Chen Xiao sat alone in the office looking at something about the project.


    Buzz!


    Just then, Chen Xiao''s phone suddenly rang.


    Chen Xiao picked up his mobile phone and saw a strange number.


    "Hello?" Chen Xiao said.


    There was a pause across the street.


    Finally, he spoke to the other side, "Hello, big brother!"


    "Big brother?!" Chen Xiao was stunned. Where did this child come from?!


    Chen Xiao''s face moved and he was stunned for a moment. "Who are you?"


    There was a girl''s bleating voice across the street, "ah! Big brother, why did you forget me! I was Xiaoqing racing with you that day! Big brother, you were so good that day!"


    Chen Xiao coughed twice and smiled awkwardly. What happened last night sounded. Last night, it was the little girl and her own car. The girl''s name was Xiaoqing, which was still pretty cute, but the two teenagers he followed made Chen Xiao very annoying.


    "Oh, it''s Xiaoqing. What can I do for you, brother Chen Xiao?"


    "Ah! Big brother, your name is Chen Xiao!"


    "Yes!" Chen Xiao replied.


    "Big brother, now come to the gate of No. 3 middle school. I want you to take me to play!" a girl''s bleating voice came out from the opposite side again.


    Chen Xiao smiled awkwardly and asked me to take her to play. Cough!


    "Xiaoqing, brother, I have today..."


    Before Chen Xiao finished, "no, big brother, you must come today, or I''ll go to Li''s group to find you!" Xiaoqing''s voice spread to Chen Xiao''s ears.


    Chen Xiao smiled bitterly when she heard the speech. She didn''t know how the little girl knew her place of work.


    Helpless, Chen Xiao can only follow this little girl.


    "OK, give me ten minutes and I''ll be there in a minute!" Chen Xiao replied.


    Chen Xiao reluctantly went downstairs and drove to No. 3 middle school.


    The distance between No. 3 middle school and Li''s group is not very far. It''s a ten minute drive at most.


    Five minutes later, Chen Xiao stopped at the door of No. 3 middle school.


    Now the students haven''t finished school yet. Chen Xiao sits in a black Mercedes Benz, holding a ten yuan low-quality cigarette in his mouth and muttering, "it''s still cheap and good!"


    Five minutes later.


    Jingling!


    With the ringing of school bell, the students of No. 3 middle school have finished school.


    Chen Xiao held a cigarette in his mouth and stared at the banner hanging at the gate of No. 3 middle school. "There is no end to learning, we should work hard!"


    With an indifferent smile, he murmured, "work hard, and I''m not necessarily worse than you!"


    After a while, a group of students in school uniforms came out, talking and laughing one by one, with bursts of green expressions on their faces.


    Soon, Chen Xiao found Xiaoqing from the crowd.


    There are several women around Xiaoqing at this time.


    Although these female students look good, compared with Xiaoqing among them, toads are better than Phoenix!


    Xiaoqing stood in the center of these female students, as if a princess was surrounded by many maidservants.


    Soon, Xiaoqing also found Chen Xiao.


    Chen Xiao looked at Xiaoqing and didn''t go out of the door.


    The black Mercedes Benz stopped straightly at the school gate, which attracted many students, and many students were whispering.


    "I don''t know whose parent this is. It''s such a big show that they all came in a black Mercedes."


    "Shit, are you what? There''s a parent meeting driving a Mercedes to pick up his children. Obviously, it''s the good guy in society who comes to pick up his girlfriend or brother."


    "Cough, who has such good luck to have such a boyfriend, brother!"


    "Hey... Don''t look, anyway, we will never have such luck!"


    Although Chen Xiao sitting in the car said he couldn''t hear the voice of the students outside, Chen Xiao probably knew what Chen Xiao said when he looked at these people.


    "Ah! Big brother! Why are you here so early!" Xiaoqing saw Chen Xiao''s Mercedes Benz, as if crazy, and ran directly towards the black Mercedes Benz.


    Chen Xiao saw it, smiled bitterly, opened the door and got out of the car.


    As soon as Chen Xiaocai got off the bus, Xiaoqing came to him and hugged him directly!


    Chen Xiao was helpless. He threw the inferior cigarette in his mouth on the ground and smiled at Xiaoqing.


    Impressively saw many boys behind Xiaoqing. These people are undoubtedly people who pursue Xiaoqing.


    When these boys saw Chen Xiao, they all had bursts of blue on their faces and crazy murderous spirit in their eyes. If Xiao Qing wasn''t in front of Chen Xiao now, I''m afraid these people would have to rush up and kill Chen Xiao!


    When Chen Xiao saw the faces of these boys, he just smiled faintly and didn''t talk much. Slowly pushed Xiaoqing away, looked at many students around here, smiled awkwardly, and whispered to Xiaoqing, "Xiaoqing, are these people your classmates?"


    As soon as Chen Xiao''s words fell, Xiaoqing began to nod again and again, indicating that Chen Xiao was right. These people are their own classmates.


    Chen Xiao smiled, looked at Xiaoqing, and then said, "Xiaoqing, I don''t know where you want to play with me?"


    Xiaoqing smiled at Chen Xiao mischievously. Her beautiful eyes moved and looked at Chen Xiao. "Big brother, I''ll go to the movies first!"


    Chen Xiao smiled bitterly when she heard the speech, and remembered what Jiang Weiwei often said to herself, "let''s go to the movies first, then have dinner, and in the evening we''ll open a room!"


    Looking at Chen Xiao''s face, Xiaoqing seems to know what Chen Xiao thinks. She can''t help but get a red face. She doesn''t care about the boys who follow behind her to pursue her. She directly pulls Chen Xiao''s arm into the Mercedes Benz.


    After Xiaoqing said goodbye to some of her female classmates, Chen Xiao took her to feiwu film and television city.


    Walking into the flying film and Television City, Xiaoqing was like a pee. She chattered and began to run around in the film and Television City, as if she was not tired at all.


    Soon, Xiaoqing and Chen Xiao have reached the third floor of the film and television city.


    Xiaoqing chose a science fiction film, which belongs to the kind of doomsday.


    So, Chen Xiao and Xiaoqing slowly finished watching the science fiction film in an independent box.


    It''s exciting in the field.


    When the movie is just halfway through.


    Dong!


    Suddenly, with a violent sound of opening the door, the door of the private room was suddenly broken open.


    I saw several strong men coming in from the outside of the private room. Each of these strong men was big and thick, with tattoos on his body and looked like a cow. Just came in, the leading strong man stared at Chen Xiao and the Xiaoqing sitting next to Chen Xiao and grinned, "You two seem to enjoy it very much. I don''t know how the 3D effect of my waste film and television city is. Are you satisfied?"


    Xiaoqing was directly frightened by the strong man and drilled behind Chen Xiao.


    Chen Xiao smiled calmly at several strong men, and then looked at the big screen. He didn''t even take off his 3D eyes.


    The strong man in the lead saw that Chen Xiao didn''t respond a little, sneered, looked at the Xiaoqing sitting behind Chen Xiao, and suddenly understood why Chen Xiao didn''t respond a little to his majesty.


    The strong man stepped forward a few steps to Chen Xiao and stared at Chen Xiao, just like a boss looking at a small worker, full of contempt.


    Pop!


    The strong man suddenly slapped the table in front of Chen Xiao, with angry expressions on his face, and his whole body was trembling slightly.


    "Shit, you smelly boy, didn''t you hear me?" the strong man trembled violently because his voice was too loud.


    Chen Xiao turned his head and looked at the strong man. He just sneered, and then slowly said, "I hear you."


    However, after Chen Xiao looked at the strong man, he immediately went to the screen again. His eyes were firmly staring at the big screen, and there were bursts of calm expressions on his face, as if he had no reaction to the strong man who suddenly came in.


    "Cough!" just then, Xiaoqing sitting behind Chen Xiao coughed twice, looked at Chen Xiao nervously, and looked at the strong man in front of him. His body had been completely pressed on Chen Xiao


    Chen Xiao''s face moved. He looked at Xiaoqing and the strong man standing in front of him.


    "Then what did you say you heard?" the strong man roared.


    Chen Xiao''s face coagulated when he heard the speech. Obviously, there was a little voice, because you scared his sister!


    "I heard a pig talking!" Chen Xiao replied coldly.


    Chen Xiao''s sentence just fell, and the strong man standing opposite was filled with anger. His eyes stared at Chen Xiao tightly, almost congested, "boy, what are you talking about? You''re telling me again!"


    Chen Xiao''s mood now is helpless. You suddenly come in and ask me whether the film is good or not. Cough, what happened when the labor and capital heard what you said? The labor and capital just don''t want to answer you today!


    "SRY, I don''t want to talk to you." Chen Xiao said calmly.


    Xiaoqing sitting next to Chen Xiao almost didn''t spray out when she heard Chen Xiao''s words. I don''t know why she sat next to Chen Xiao. Xiaoqing had an inexplicable sense of security, as if she had found her own destination.


    Pop!


    With a crisp sound, the strong man''s palm fell on the table again.


    Chen Xiao''s face moved, his eyes moved, and murmured, "your hands don''t hurt!"


    Hearing the speech, the strong man directly lit a raging flame in his heart. Looking at Chen Xiao in front of him, he paused for a long time and didn''t say anything.


    "Pop, pop!" Just then, a clapping voice came in from the outside.


    Step, step!


    Then came a rush of neat steps.


    A pair of black leather shoes first walked into the private room.

 Chapter 239

    When Chen Xiao saw the pair of black leather shoes, he felt a slight pause in his heart. A cold hum appeared on his face and stared at him. At this time, the film was coming to an end.


    Step, step!


    With a sound of footsteps, the man who thought he was wearing a black suit came in slowly, wearing black sunglasses, with bursts of majestic breath outside, like a boss.


    This man, Chen Xiao knows very well, isn''t this the boss behind the scenes of the black widow, Dong Zhang?!


    After seeing Zhang Dong, Chen Xiao stood up with a smile and knew that it was his carelessness today. He really did something today.


    "Zhang Dong, long time no see. Come on, let''s watch a movie together!" Chen Xiao looked at Zhang Dong with a smile, and a group of young people with guns behind him. There were dozens of them.


    Zhang Dong slowly took off his glasses and smiled calmly at Chen Xiao. Then he went to Chen Xiao, sat down and stared at the strong man in front of him. The strong man immediately stood aside. At the same time, he gave Chen Xiao a fierce look. His face clearly said, "boy, I''m waiting for you to kneel in front of me and want me to apologize!"


    Chen Xiao saw the strong man''s face and knew what the strong man was thinking at this time, but Chen Xiao didn''t talk much. He just stared at the strong man and thought about it in his eyes.


    At this time, Zhang Dong sitting next to Chen Xiao spoke, "Mr. Chen, I don''t know how you feel about staying here today?"


    Chen Xiao smiled at the speech, then shook his head and said, "what can I feel? Isn''t Dong Zhang coming to drink with me today?"


    As soon as Chen Xiao said this, there were bursts of disdainful smiles on Zhang Dong''s face. Looking at Chen Xiao was like looking at a dying person.


    Bursts of murderous spirit kept coming from Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong stared at Chen Xiao tightly, and then finally said slowly: "Mr. Chen, don''t you know how you humiliated me that day?"


    Chen Xiao sneered at the speech, and then replied, "no, I not only humiliated you, but also killed your men."


    "You!" Zhang Dong stared at Chen Xiao tightly. He was a little speechless by Chen Xiaogang''s words, and the whole person choked there.


    Chen Xiao saw that there were still bursts of calm smiles on his face. He didn''t look unhappy at all, but he looked relaxed.


    Chen Xiao''s face moved, looked at Zhang Dong, and then said slowly, "is it difficult for Zhang Dong to come today to get back the humiliation you received that day?"


    Zhang Dong gave Chen Xiao a hard look, and his face clearly said, "young man, you''re right. I''m here today to get back the humiliation you gave me that day!"


    At this time, Chen Xiao stood up, and the Xiaoqing sitting next to him naturally stood up with Chen Xiao. However, Zhang Dong still sat there. Although Zhang Dong felt the killing spirit emanating from Chen Xiao, Zhang Dong still had a little confidence in his dozens of specially trained men.


    Zhang Dong''s complexion closed. After doing it on the sofa for a while, he stood up with Chen Xiao, looked at Chen Xiao helplessly, and then whispered to Chen Xiao: "brother, I see you lie on the ground today, knock a thousand heads in front of me, and then lick my shoes for my brothers and brothers, so I can consider... Leaving you a whole body!"


    "Cough!" hearing Zhang Dong''s words, Chen Xiao coughed twice. Originally, he thought Zhang Dong said this was to give himself a way to live, but he didn''t expect that Zhang Dong wanted to leave a whole body for himself. "Zhang Dong, you''re really kind."


    "And!" at this time, Dong Zhang continued, "Mr. Chen, I think the sister around you looks very good, so I''ll give her to my brothers to have a good time!"


    Xiaoqing standing behind Chen Xiao immediately grabbed Chen Xiao''s arm and his body was trembling.


    Chen Xiao felt Xiaoqing''s fear, then turned his head and smiled at Xiaoqing. Xiaoqing''s face was trembling slightly at this time. It was obviously frightened by Zhang Dong''s words just now. Chen Xiao patted Xiaoqing''s shoulder slightly, as if a sister snuggled up to her brother. "Xiaoqing, don''t worry, nothing will happen with her brother."


    "HMM." Xiaoqing, like a bird, promised Chen Xiao.


    Zhang Dong, standing behind him, laughed loudly and wildly, as if he had heard a shocking joke. His eyes stared at Chen Xiao''s back tightly. His face was condensed. Bursts of killing spirit came from Zhang Dong. His face moved and said indifferently to Chen Xiao: "I haven''t seen him for many days. I didn''t expect that Mr. Chen is still so arrogant!"


    Chen Xiao suddenly turned his head when he heard the speech. I don''t know when, Chen Xiao''s eyes have begun to congest.


    "Zhang Dong, it seems that you are looking for a fight today." Chen Xiao sneered. In this smile, it showed a trace of murderous and cold.


    Chen Xiao stepped forward a few steps and walked in front of Zhang Dong. His face was dignified and his body trembled slightly. "Do you think this person will accompany me?"


    As soon as Chen Xiao said this, Dong Zhang and his men immediately began to laugh wildly, as if what Chen Xiao said now was a shocking joke.


    "Mr. Chen, I know you''re arrogant, but I really didn''t expect you to be so arrogant!" with Zhang Dong''s words, a cadre of men standing behind him immediately stepped forward and walked behind Zhang Dong.


    The sound of guns scraping sounded. In the face of dozens of deadly guns, I don''t know why, Chen Xiao''s face didn''t have a trace of anger, and his face was easy-going and relaxed.


    Xiaoqing standing behind Chen Xiao was not as frightened as she had just been. She seemed to find a great sense of security from Chen Xiao.


    At this time, Zhang Dong has begun to retreat slowly, and the men behind him began to move forward slowly, "Mr. Chen, since you want to die today, I will help you!"


    Hoo


    A heavy breath came out of the private room.


    Chen Xiao stepped out three steps forward, then turned his head and looked at Xiaoqing standing behind him. He smiled at Xiaoqing with a spoiled face, and then whispered, "Xiaoqing is not afraid. Stand here and give my brother a minute!"


    After that, Chen Xiao suddenly came forward!


    The smell of terror immediately shrouded here, and the air of extermination came like a storm.


    At this moment, Chen Xiao was like a ghost in the night, moving rapidly in the night, and bursts of fierce wind roared past Chen Xiao.


    After an instant, Chen Xiao had turned into a residual shadow and came to the person in front of him. His sharp palm ice peak rubbed the person''s Adam''s apple in front of him!


    Pooh!


    Chen Xiao''s palm was like a cold blade, which directly cut the throat of the young man with a gun in front of him. The whole action was nothing more than a hair!


    Bursts of empty footsteps, dull sounds, rang through the whole private room.


    At this moment, it was like a judge in hell came here. Chen Xiao''s figure was moving rapidly. Chen Xiao''s palm had incarnated into two cold blades and frantically cut the Adam''s apple of countless people nearby.


    Pooh! Pooh!


    Bursts of blood swelling sound, sounded!


    Fear completely enveloped the audience.


    Xiaoqing, who stood not far behind, looked pale and looked at Chen Xiao in front of him as if he had seen a ghost.


    Now Chen Xiao has completely incarnated into non-human. Where is Chen Xiao moving madly? There is no life in the place he has passed.


    Anyone who can get close to Chen Xiao will die under Chen Xiao''s hands.


    Guns, now like a firestick, have no function in front of Chen Xiao. They can''t shake Chen Xiao at all. They are not loaded or aimed at Chen Xiao. Maybe some people''s guns have been aimed at Chen Xiao, but they didn''t have time to fight. They didn''t have time to fire bullets in the guns.


    This seems to be just a moment. Chen Xiao turned into residual shadows. Where are the crazy athletes? The crisp sound of guns landing and the dull sound of people hitting the ground rang in the whole box.


    Where are the fierce winds whistling? There is no life in front of Chen Xiao.


    Hoo


    A heavy breathing sound came out, and Chen Xiao''s body suddenly stopped.


    Da!


    With a crisp sound, Chen Xiao turned on the light in the room.


    The moment when the light just came out of the lamp and hit the ground.


    The whole scene is disgusting!


    People''s original clean ground was full of blood. Dozens of people held guns tightly in their hands, as if they were preparing to shoot at the last moment, but they lay there before they had time to shoot.


    Those people looked ferocious and seemed to be scared to death. However, they all had the same wounds, that is, the neat wounds on their necks. At this moment, those wounds sprayed the blood as quickly as a fountain.


    They have all died completely, as if they were judged dead by the judge in hell.


    In the corner, there is also a man standing. That man is Zhang Dong.


    Zhang Dong, who just had strong smiles on his face, is now like a kid, a frightened mole ant. He stood there blankly without saying a word. His face is pale and his hands tremble slightly. The smell of terror has surrounded Zhang Dong.


    At this moment, Chen Xiao is like a murderer in front of Zhang Dong. He can see clearly that Chen Xiao didn''t use anything just now. He just used his palm, and then rushed forward fiercely to beat all his men to the ground.


    Zhang Dong clearly saw that those people didn''t have time to shoot at all. Some people even aimed at Chen Xiao and were ready to shoot at the next moment. However, they never had the chance to shoot. They were killed by Chen Xiao at that moment.


    Chen Xiao looked at Zhang Dong standing in the corner, wiped the remaining blood on his palm, smiled with a ghost, and then walked slowly towards Zhang Dong standing in the corner.


    When Zhang Dong saw Chen Xiao coming towards him, he seemed to see a ghost''s face and his hands trembled violently, "you... Don''t come! Don''t come, you''re not human, you''re a ghost!"


    "Cough!" Chen Xiao coughed twice. Looking at Zhang Dong in the corner, he didn''t talk much and walked up to Zhang Dong.


    Chen Xiao suddenly raised his right foot and hit Zhang Dong on the shoulder with a gentle split leg.


    Zhang Dong''s body softened and sat directly on the ground. He looked at Chen Xiao pale and said to Chen Xiao in a trembling voice, "you, what do you want to do."


    Chen Xiao sneered and said slowly, "don''t worry, I don''t want to kill you now, just want you to understand a truth."


    "What''s the truth." Zhang Dong raised his head and stared at Chen Xiao tightly.


    Chen Xiao sneered, and then calmly answered a few words, "remember, I, Chen Xiao is invincible!"


    This sentence, like a big bell, sounded hard in Zhang Dong''s heart!


    Chen Xiao was like a wolf standing in front of Zhang Dong, who could not speak at all under Chen Xiao''s deterrent.


    After Chen Xiao said that, he turned his head and strode to Xiaoqing.


    Xiaoqing is still shocked. Her face is white. It''s like seeing the founder of a super Guinness world record.


    "Xiaoqing, what are you doing? We should go. The movie is over." Chen Xiao touched Xiaoqing''s shoulder.


    Xiaoqing shivered fiercely, looked up at Chen Xiao, then nodded and walked out of the box with Chen Xiao.


    After Chen Xiao and Xiaoqing walked out calmly, they locked the door of the box, and then went downstairs. On the way, Xiaoqing also went to the bathroom. Chen Xiao stayed in the hall for a long time. After Xiaoqing came out, they walked out of the film and television city with Chen Xiao.

 Chapter 240

    After Chen Xiao and Xiaoqing left the film and Television City, they began to wander around the street. Now it''s a little dark. Chen Xiao plans to take Xiaoqing to a restaurant for dinner. After all, the little girl was frightened just now. Now she needs to be comforted.


    As for where the two will go after dinner, it''s not necessarily. Cough, Chen Xiao is an aboveboard man, so he won''t take Xiaoqing and a little girl there.


    "Ah! Big brother, stop ahead. I''m going to that restaurant!" with Xiaoqing''s cry, Chen Xiao saw a nearby "Donghuang hotel!"


    Donghuang hotel is also a famous hotel in this area. Let alone the food inside, just look at the aura of others. Ordinary people can''t go in. Those who can go in here are very valuable.


    Chen Xiao looked at the Donghuang hotel outside the window, touched the bank card in his pocket, turned his head, smiled at Xiaoqing, and then replied, "let''s go!" while talking, Chen Xiao and Xiaoqing got out of the car.


    As soon as Chen Xiao and Xiao Qing entered the hotel, a pure little girl greeted them. It seems that they are the waiters in the Donghuang hotel. As expected, this is a big hotel. Even a small waiter looks for such a high-grade person, which makes people excited.


    "Hello, sir, are you two?" the little girl said to Chen Xiao in a sweet voice.


    Chen Xiao nodded to the little girl.


    Hearing the speech, the little girl said to Chen Xiao, "there is a small box on the second floor. Let me take you up?"


    Chen Xiao turned his head and looked at Xiaoqing.


    Xiaoqing nods to Chen Xiao.


    So Chen Xiao and Xiao Qing followed the waiter up the second floor.


    The waiter just took Chen Xiao and Xiaoqing to the second floor, and several people rushed up from the first floor.


    "Miss, wait." a voice came from behind Chen Xiao and others.


    The waiter, Chen Xiao and Xiao Qing turned their heads and looked behind them.


    There are three people in front of me, two men and one woman.


    Both men are gentle, and the women are very beautiful. They look like accomplished people.


    The waiter nodded to the three people, smiled and asked, "what do you need? Please just say."


    "Xiao Liu, go and tell the waiter that we want the box."


    "Well, OK." while talking, I thought the man with eyes came to the waiter, while Chen Xiao and Xiaoqing were still standing next to the waiter.


    Xiao Liu went to the waiter and said without looking at the waiter, "Miss, the three of us in box 234 in front of us want it."


    The waiter heard the speech, smiled awkwardly at Xiao Liu, and then replied, "excuse me, sir, box 234 has been reserved. I''m going to take them there."


    "Huh?"


    As soon as the waiter said this, a man and a woman behind Xiao Liu came up.


    The woman looked at the waiter with an angry expression on her face and said, "who booked it?"


    "Both of them," said the waiter, looking at Chen Xiao and Xiao Qing standing beside him.


    Chen Xiao heard the speech and smiled at the woman.


    "Ah Bing, since people have booked this box, let''s go to another box." another man standing next to the woman spoke.


    A Bing heard the speech, thought for a while, then nodded and asked the waiter, "is there any other box here?"


    When the waiter heard the speech, he took out a tablet, looked through it for a while, shook his head at ah Bing and replied, "sorry, miss, there is no box now, otherwise I''ll take you to the hall for dinner."


    As soon as the waiter said this, ah Bing suddenly became dignified and looked ferocious, "no, we can''t eat in the hall. It''s too shameless."


    "Cough!" Chen Xiao coughed twice. He even wanted face for a meal. How big is your face!


    The waiter is speechless, but now there is really no box. You can''t let the waiter drive others away.


    A Bing thought for a while and looked at Chen Xiao and Xiaoqing standing next to the waiter with disdain. One of them looked like a social ruffian and the other was still wearing a school uniform.


    "Or you two go to the hall and let''s go to the box." ah Bing said in a cold tone. It''s not to invite Chen Xiao and Xiaoqing downstairs to dinner, but to order Chen Xiao and Xiaoqing downstairs!


    The waiter also looked embarrassed. He glanced at Chen Xiao and Xiaoqing, and then said to ah Bing, "don''t mean, miss, these two come before you. The box should be theirs."


    When ah Bing heard the speech, his face was angry. He looked at the waiter with haughty eyes, as if to say, "do you, a little waiter, dare to oppose me? Do you know who I am? "


    "Little girl, didn''t you hear my sister''s words?" Xiao Liu standing on ah Bing''s right suddenly stood up and scolded.


    The waiter was directly frightened by the little six and shivered all over.


    But the other man didn''t say a word.


    At this time, Chen Xiao came up to a small six, and then said slowly, "I said brother, isn''t it just a meal? Is it necessary? Is it easy for people to be a waiter?"


    Xiao Liu angrily glanced at Chen Xiao and disdained to talk to Chen Xiao. Then he put his hand into his pocket, took out a 100 yuan bill and hit the waiter in the face! "Don''t be sensible, let my sister and brother-in-law into the box!"


    The waitress little girl suffered such humiliation, tears and flowers swirled there, and the hundred dollar bill had fallen to the ground.


    Seeing that the waiter didn''t respond, ah Bing standing by directly slapped and waved, "little bitch, can''t you understand my brother?!"


    Pop!


    With a crisp sound, ah Bing''s palm hit


    I don''t know when there was one more person in front of the waiter girl. This person is Chen Xiao!


    A Bing''s palm didn''t hit the waiter''s face, but was blocked out by Chen Xiao''s arm.


    Chen Xiao looked coldly at ah Bing in front of him, "I said, why did you hit others? They provoked you!"


    A Bing glared at Chen Xiao with both eyes, like a female tiger. "What are you doing, hillbilly? Don''t look at your identity and dare to talk to me?"


    When Chen Xiao heard the speech, his anger immediately came up. He turned his head and looked at the waiter. The tears in the little girl''s beautiful eyes had slowly trickled down and flowed along her skin, "little sister, don''t be afraid, I''ll carry it for you!"


    When the waiter heard Chen Xiao''s words, he was surprised and looked at Chen Xiao blankly. Since she became a waiter, things like today are often met, but no one can stand out for himself, and no one can stand in front of him and speak for himself.


    But today, Chen Xiao is also a guest.


    "Thank you," the waiter said to Chen Xiao in a trembling voice.


    Seeing this, Xiaoqing standing on one side walked to the waiter and comforted her.


    At this time, ah Bing and Xiao Liu looked at Chen Xiao angrily, with pride and disdain in their eyes.


    "Boy, do you know who my brother-in-law is?" while talking, Xiao Liu looked at the man standing next to ah Bing.


    Chen Xiao smiled calmly when he heard the speech, put his hands on his chest and replied, "of course I don''t know, but I''m sure your brother-in-law is human, but you two are not human."


    "What?!" Xiao Liu and a Bing were furious when they heard the speech. Their eyes were stretched wide at the same time, as if they were going to swallow Chen Xiao at the next moment.


    "You hillbilly, listen to me! My brother-in-law is the executive manager of the pharmaceutical group! When he speaks, the whole pharmaceutical group can tremble! What are you, playing crazy in front of us!" little 61 said proudly to Chen Xiao, and looked at the man standing next to ah Bing.


    But the man still looked calm, as if he didn''t see what was happening in front of him.


    A Bing also has a proud face. It is obvious that he is proud of his husband''s identity!


    The waiter standing behind Chen Xiao immediately trembled when he heard the words "executive manager of the Pharmaceutical Group" and directly staggered on Chen Xiao''s back.


    The waiter stood well, choked and said to Chen Xiao, "Sir, thank you today. Go to the box. They have identity. It''s bad if it hurts both of you."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Xiao turned his head and looked at the waiter girl, and then said slowly, "it''s all right, just rest assured!"


    Xiaoqing standing on one side also said to the waiter girl: "sister, don''t worry, my big brother is very powerful!"


    Xiao Liu and a Bing on the opposite side smelled the speech and looked disdainful. A Bing poked the arm of the man around him and said, "husband, you see how to deal with this matter."


    The man heard the speech and gave a slight meal. "You two look at it. If you can''t, call the boss and I''ll have a good chat with the boss."


    Xiao Liu and ah Bing were overjoyed when they heard the man''s words. "Hillbilly, get out of here! Otherwise, you''ll look good later!"


    Chen Xiao just smiled and didn''t speak.


    Seeing that Chen Xiao didn''t speak, Xiao Liu and a Bing immediately thought that Chen Xiao was soft, so they became stronger. Looking at the waiter standing behind Chen Xiao, they said coldly, "call your boss and say that the executive manager of the pharmaceutical group wants to talk to him!"

 Chapter 241

    Seeing this, the waitress knew she couldn''t hide today, so she took out the tablet in her pocket and dialed a phone number.


    The waiter finished the call and nodded to Chen Xiao standing in front of him, just like a chicken nodding.


    Not for a while, with the sound of footsteps, several people came from a distance.


    Ah Bing and Xiao Liu standing in front of him looked at Chen Xiao with a proud face, as if they were looking at several people who were about to apologize to themselves.


    Chen Xiao saw the expressions of ah Bing and Xiao Liu. He just smiled and revealed a few strands of composure.


    The waiter standing on one side has a nervous expression. The fear in his heart can''t be described in words. It doesn''t matter if he is dismissed. It''s not good if he implicates the two guests standing beside him. After all, the two guests provoke the big names in front of him for their own sake!


    At this moment, in the waiter''s heart, Xiao Liu and a Bing standing in front of him are big bowls. Think that he is the executive manager of the pharmaceutical group. Hey


    With the sound of footsteps, a middle-aged man with eyes, wearing a black suit and a little fat went up the second floor under the crowd of several waiters nearby.


    Soon, these people stood in front of Chen Xiao and others.


    "What''s the matter, Xiao Liu?" the middle-aged man smiled and looked at the waiter.


    At this time, Chen Xiao knew that the waitress''s name was Xiao Liu.


    When Xiao Liu saw the middle-aged man, he looked scared and walked towards the middle-aged man, "manager... Me."


    I haven''t waited for Xiao Liu to finish! Ah Bing stepped forward a few steps and walked in front of the middle-aged man. He put his hands on his chest and said, "I''m uncle." Look like.


    "Are you the boss here?" ah Bing said to the middle-aged man fiercely.


    Although it is said that Donghuang restaurant has a little reputation in this area, Donghuang restaurant is really a mole ant in front of the group.


    When the middle-aged man heard the speech, he looked at ah Bing and replied, "I''m the manager here. What''s the matter with you, miss?"


    A Bing stared at the middle-aged man standing in front of him. He was angry. A Bing said slowly, "you are the boss here. Do you know the identity of the executive manager of the pharmaceutical group?"


    The middle-aged man looked at ah Bing, his face coagulated, looked at ah Bing standing aside, and thought of what happened today. His face moved and murmured, "of course I know the identity of the executive manager of the pharmaceutical group."


    After that, the middle-aged man turned his head and looked at Xiao Liu, and then asked, "Xiao Liu, what happened here?"


    As soon as the middle-aged man''s voice came out, Xiao Liu began to choke. Bursts of tears flowed out of Xiao Liu''s eyes. The middle-aged man could see Xiao Liu''s grievance at this time.


    The middle-aged man turned his head and stared at ah Bing fiercely, and then slowly said, "Miss, did my waiter annoy you?"


    Ah Bing standing in front of him smelled the speech, put his hands on his chest, and looked at the middle-aged man with an arrogant expression. "Manager, I''ll ask you, how can she work in Donghuang restaurant? Now I''ve become the executive manager of the pharmaceutical group. I advise you to get out of such a person early!"


    Has the final say, "Miss," said the middle-aged man, "I''m not going to rush out, but I has the final say."


    Chen Xiao took a look at the middle-aged man and could see that the middle-aged man was also a man, not like others.


    You know, the pharmaceutical group is a powerful company in this area. His small Donghuang restaurant is nothing in front of the pharmaceutical group.


    However, Chen Xiao did not expect that the middle-aged man was not afraid of the executive manager of the pharmaceutical group standing in front of him.


    Hoo


    A heavy breath sounded.


    Since the middle-aged man said this, several people present were quiet. Even ah Bing was stunned, as if he didn''t hear what the middle-aged people said clearly.


    A Leng Leng snorted, stared at the middle-aged man angrily, and said to the middle-aged man in a cold tone: "I said, boss, don''t you know the pharmaceutical group? Don''t you know that your small Donghuang restaurant is nothing in front of our pharmaceutical group? I can make your Donghuang restaurant disappear completely as long as I stamp my feet now!"


    As ah Bing''s words fell, the middle-aged man''s face became condensed. The middle-aged man stared at ah Bing standing in front of him. Chen Xiao could see the anger in the middle-aged man''s heart about what ah Bing just said, but he still didn''t say a word.


    The middle-aged man sneered at ah Bing, and then said slowly, "Miss, I know the identity of your Pharmaceutical Group, but here, Donghuang restaurant is my territory, and Xiao Liu is my person. She is from our Donghuang restaurant! In our Donghuang restaurant, no one is allowed to bully my Donghuang restaurant!"


    "What?!" ah Bing stared at the middle-aged man standing in front of him, with angry expressions on his face, as if he was going to swallow the middle-aged man in his mouth.


    Bursts of anger have spread in the field. Ah Bing''s face is covered with black lines. Looking at the expression of the middle-aged man is like an emperor looking at his courtiers.


    "OK, you did a good job! Husband, call!"


    A Bing looked at the man standing beside him and said.


    The man smelled the speech and smiled calmly, as if everything that happened here was nothing in his eyes.


    The man looked at the middle-aged man standing in front of him and murmured, "brother, since you don''t give me the face of the pharmaceutical group, I''ll let my superior talk to you. Besides, you don''t have to open the Donghuang hotel."


    At this time, Chen Xiao sneered, stepped forward two steps and stood in front of the middle-aged man. He stared at the man and ah Bing standing in front of him, and said calmly, "I said brother, how powerful you are. After all, Donghuang hotel is also a famous hotel. How can you say you can''t open it if you don''t open it?"


    As soon as Chen Xiao''s words fell, the middle-aged face standing behind him showed bursts of happy expressions. Although the middle-aged man didn''t speak, he could see clearly that the young man standing in front of him was just a guest.


    Chen Xiao must know the identity of the pharmaceutical group. However, at this moment, Chen Xiao is actually competing with the pharmaceutical group here. The middle-aged people can''t see Chen Xiao''s cards clearly and don''t know what dish Chen Xiao is for.


    The middle-aged man stepped forward two steps to Chen Xiao''s side and whispered in Chen Xiao''s ear, "the unhappiness that happened today is the dereliction of duty of our Donghuang hotel. Now you and your girlfriend will go to dinner first and leave it to me!"


    "Cough!" Chen Xiao coughed twice. In Chen Xiao''s heart, he just couldn''t stand the behavior of belittling others by relying on his own identity, because in the past, Chen Xiao had suffered too many blows.


    Ah Bing and the man standing in front of him held their hands in front of their chest and stared at Chen Xiao standing in front of them. It seemed that they didn''t expect Chen Xiao to say such words.


    "Hillbilly, don''t look at your identity. Do you block things like this?!" ah Bing looked at Chen Xiao angrily, and his tone of speech was filled with a feeling of incomparable contempt.


    Chen Xiao''s face moved, smiled and didn''t talk too much.


    "Go, Xiaoqing, let''s go to dinner first!" Chen Xiao looked at Xiaoqing standing behind him and said.


    Although Chen Xiao really doesn''t like this kind of thing at this time, Xiaoqing is still a student after all. Just now he has scared Xiaoqing. Now he can''t scare Xiaoqing again!


    However, Xiaoqing doesn''t seem to agree with Chen Xiao''s words.


    Xiaoqing turned her head and smiled at Chen Xiao mischievously. Then she took out her mobile phone and said to Chen Xiao, "big brother, wait first. I''ll call my father''s big brother."


    "Hmm?" Chen Xiao smelled the speech and gave a slight meal. He didn''t know what the little girl wanted to do.


    Xiao Liu, the middle-aged man standing next to him, and ah Bing, the poisonous woman standing opposite, the executive manager of the pharmaceutical group, were stunned and took their mobile phones. Is this to call people?


    After seeing Xiaoqing take out her mobile phone to make a phone call, bursts of sneer sound came from ah Bing standing opposite. "Little boy, hick, what do you want to do? Do you want to call people? Don''t you know the identity of the executive manager of the pharmaceutical group? Just like you, you still want to call people? I think you''d better wash and sleep early!"


    The middle-aged man was also surprised. He walked in front of Xiaoqing and said to Xiaoqing slowly: "little girl, today''s thing is my fault of Donghuang hotel. You go to dinner first. Today all your expenses are wrapped in me, but what happened now, you can''t take care of it. I can''t let my guests be bullied!"


    The middle-aged man''s words were sonorous and powerful. Even Chen Xiao was moved there. Chen Xiao didn''t expect that a hotel boss should have such a mind. This is the best boss for guests he has seen since he was born. Unknowingly, the middle-aged man''s position in Chen Xiao''s heart has also been improved.


    "A few Hicks, OK, call. Let me see who is behind you. Can you compare with the executive manager of our pharmaceutical group!" ah Bing looked at Chen Xiao and Xiaoqing standing in front of him with a look of contempt.


    "Uncle, don''t worry about this today. I''ll let my father take good care of his employees!" Xiaoqing smiled at the middle-aged man and murmured.


    Xiaoqing just said this. Chen Xiao and the middle-aged man were stunned there. They heard right just now. Xiaoqing really said to let his father take good care of his employees. Can you say


    Ah Bing and the man standing in front of him laughed at the speech.


    Xiao Liu standing beside ah Bing laughed, "shit, hick, what did you say just now? Why didn''t I hear clearly? Against my brother-in-law, I think you''re not far from death?"


    "Hello?"


    By this time, Xiaoqing had got through the phone.

 Chapter 242

    "Dad, one of your employees is pretending in Donghuang hotel now. Come and have a look!"


    ¡°.......¡±


    Soon, Xiaoqing had finished calling.


    Xiaoqing just finished the phone call, the man standing next to ah Bing''s face became dignified. Although he said that the man would not believe what he thought at this time, he didn''t know why. At this moment, the man''s heart was shaking violently.


    "Cough!" a slight cough was heard. Chen Xiao standing next to Xiao Qing stepped forward and stood in the center of the crowd. Chen Xiao stared at ah Bing and the man standing in front of him. "Are you two really going to make trouble for this little thing today?"


    The man''s face was sweating, as if he felt something.


    Before a while passed, a burst of hurried footsteps came. A waiter ran up from the first floor, came to the middle-aged man and whispered a few words.


    The middle-aged man had a faint smile on his face. He didn''t know what the waiter said to the middle-aged man.


    At this time, ah Bing and Xiao Liu were angry, "shit, boss, aren''t you afraid that my brother-in-law will close your restaurant? If not, we''ll go first. You''ll wait for your restaurant to close tomorrow!"


    As like as two peas standing on the side of Xiao Liu, the mood is exactly the same as that of Xiao Liu. In his heart, there is a lot of anger. His face is also a look of arrogance. He looks at the two Chen Xiaohe Xiaoqing standing in front of him, and his face is full of contempt.


    Before ah Bing finished, several people came up quickly from the first floor.


    The young man standing next to a Bing saw the comer, and suddenly appeared bursts of vicissitudes on his face. His relaxed face suddenly became gloomy. Chen Xiao could see that the man had some fear in his heart at this time.


    Chen Xiao turned his head and looked at Xiaoqing. He was also a little confused. Is it true that Xiaoqing just called?


    When ah Bing saw several more people coming up, he walked up to them with a proud face.


    The head was a man with a horse face, with a gold necklace around his neck, with serious expressions on his face. When he saw Ah Bing coming towards him, he also welcomed him.


    As soon as he came in front of the horse faced man, ah Bing held his hands on his chest and looked like a rich woman. He thought he was the boss in the world. Ah Bing stretched out his right hand and pointed to the horse faced man, with a cold hum, "shit, who are you? Is it difficult to be the father of that little bitch ~ man?"


    While talking, ah Bing laughed, stared at the horse faced man standing in front of him, and then slowly said, "old man, you''d better leave today''s matter alone, otherwise, my husband will make you don''t even know how to die!"


    While talking, ah Bing looked at the man standing behind him.


    The muscles on the man''s face were shaking violently. The horse faced man standing in front of ah Bing also looked calm, but he also had a little angry expression, "is he your husband?"


    The horsefaced man played with the ring in his hand and glanced at the man standing behind ah Bing.


    The voice of the horse faced man just fell, and the man''s body suddenly shook violently!


    "What''s the matter? He is my husband, the executive manager of the pharmaceutical group!" ah Bing said in a proud tone, as if the executive manager of the pharmaceutical group was the leader of the country.


    The horse faced man sneered, looked at the trembling man and murmured, "hadron, you don''t have to come to work from tomorrow."


    Cough!


    The horse faced man''s words just fell, and the whole audience suddenly fell into silence.


    Ah Bing stared at the horse faced man standing in front of him and immediately laughed, "I said you little bastard can really pretend to be the executive manager of B Pharmaceutical Group. Is it because you want him not to work tomorrow? What you think is too funny."


    Chen Xiao saw that he silently mourned for the man standing behind ah Bing. Why did he find such a unlucky daughter-in-law, ah


    The horse faced man glanced at ah Bing, then looked at Xiaoqing standing not far behind ah Bing, and walked towards Xiaoqing with a smile.


    "Brother!" Xiaoqing immediately greeted him. "Brother, why did you come here? I was bullied!"


    The horse faced man looked at Xiaoqing and Chen Xiao standing next to Xiaoqing. Obviously, he was very confused about the relationship between Xiaoqing and Chen Xiao.


    At this time, ah Bing came over again and kept yelling at the man standing behind him, "husband! Call someone..."


    However, before ah Bing finished speaking, the man walked to the horse faced man with his head down, "I''m sorry, childe, today''s thing is my fault."


    "Ah?!"


    Seeing the man''s reaction, everyone was stunned, especially ah Bing. The whole person was like eating Xiang. His face was pale and a little angry. The cold face clearly said, ''shit, husband, what are you doing? And admit his mistake to a little gangster? Still call him childe! "


    A Bing strode up to the man. "Husband, what are you doing?! how can you admit your mistake to him! Call him right away!"


    The man did not respond at all, but continued to look at the horse faced man. Chen Xiao could see that the man had no dignity in front of the horse faced man. He was completely a servant.


    At this time, Chen Xiao finally understood that Xiaoqing''s father was the chairman of the pharmaceutical group, and now the horse faced man is Xiaoqing''s brother.


    "Xiaoqing, are they bullying you?" the horse faced man stared at Xiaoqing and said in a doting voice.


    Chen Xiao''s face moved. Looking at Xiaoqing, she silently praised Xiaoqing. Unexpectedly, xiaonizi was still a little backstage.


    "HMM." the little green chicken pecked rice and nodded.


    The horse faced man turned his head fiercely and looked at the man standing in front of him, with bursts of anger on his face.


    Seeing this, the man apologized to Xiaoqing again and again: "sorry, miss, this thing today is our fault. Now I solemnly apologize to you."


    Seeing this, Xiaoqing tilted her mouth and looked at the man standing in front of him, "I want her to apologize to me and my big brother!" while talking, Xiaoqing looked at ah Bing standing beside the man in a daze.


    Xiao Qing''s voice just fell, PA! " Suddenly, a slap fell on ah Bing''s face!


    It was a man who hit people!


    The man''s slap directly stunned ah Bing. The whole person''s body was stiff. Her eyes stared at the man tightly, and her white face became red and swollen when ponton.


    "You, why did you hit me!" said ah Bing in a trembling voice. The grievances in his heart have begun to soar. He stared at the man standing in front of him and his husband. He couldn''t figure out that his husband would beat himself for several Hicks.


    "Shut up! She is the daughter of our chairman!" the man yelled.


    The little six standing next to him trembled fiercely when he heard the speech. It seemed that he didn''t believe what he heard. However, even if he didn''t believe it, it was also a fact!


    Just then, a cold hum came out of the horse faced man''s mouth. The horse faced man stepped forward to a Bing, looked at the man and said, "the Pharmaceutical Group has no your name since today. Get out of here!"


    "No... childe, please let me go." the man cried to the horse faced man.


    However, the horse faced man still has a dignified face. He seems not to hear the man''s words. "Let you go? Bully my sister. I can leave you a way to live because you work hard for the pharmaceutical group!"


    The horse faced man said this sentence. Ah Bing and Xiao Liu standing next to the man suddenly turned pale on their faces and trembled violently.


    A Bing is like a frosted eggplant, standing there blankly, not saying a word and doing nothing.


    A Bing and Xiao Liu didn''t expect that the little girl in front of them, who thought she was a little gangster, was actually the daughter of the chairman of the pharmaceutical group. Everything was like a heavy bomb, which exploded in their hearts and destroyed their hearts directly!


    At this time, the middle-aged hotel manager came forward and began to make a round.


    "It''s the son and daughter of the chairman of the pharmaceutical group. Come on, come on, and this brother. You can eat whatever you want today. Our Donghuang restaurant will compensate you today!"


    Chen Xiao, who was standing on one side, heard the speech and laughed twice. Then he stepped forward two steps to the middle-aged man and said with a smile, "since this is the case, we might as well obey orders as respectfully!"


    Xiaoqing took Chen Xiao''s arm, smiled naughtily at the horse faced man, and then said, "brother, you know, my big brother has saved me many times!"


    "Really?" the horse faced man looked at Chen Xiao and said in a cold voice.


    Chen Xiao looked at his dress today and coughed twice. On second thought, it seems that Xiaoqing''s brother thinks he is a little gangster on the street.


    "Alas... People can''t judge by their appearance, and the sea can''t be measured!" Chen Xiao murmured in his heart.


    Ah Bing, the man and six people standing opposite, have left in a gloomy way. If they continue to stay here, they don''t know what can happen.


    Hey... You said that the executive manager of a pharmaceutical group found such a wife and such an uncle? Really bad luck! I lost my job today and almost lost my life!


    The hotel manager invited Chen Xiao, Xiao Qing and Ma Mian man into a luxury box and was ready to entertain them.


    Three people ordered a lot of dishes, which are the most expensive dishes in Donghuang restaurant.


    Chen Xiao sighed in his heart, "it''s good to have money!"


    At the dinner table, Xiaoqing kept praising Chen Xiao to the horse faced man, but the horse faced man seemed to dislike Chen Xiao.


    The horse faced man named Zhang Su is Xiaoqing''s eldest brother. They are the children of the chairman of the pharmaceutical group, a famous domestic enterprise.


    Zhang Su is now working in the pharmaceutical group. He is very capable and does not rely on his father. He started at the bottom of his father''s Pharmaceutical Group and worked for several years before he was promoted to today''s position.


    But Zhang Su has a bad problem, that is arrogance! Maybe all talented people have this problem.


    In Zhang Su''s eyes, Chen Xiao is an out and out gangster. In his heart, how can his sister mix with this little gangster all day?


    Of course, Zhang Su''s disgust with Chen Xiao is unprecedented!


    "Brother, Chen Xiao is very powerful. Just when he was watching a movie with me..." at this point, Xiaoqing immediately realized something and didn''t continue to talk.


    At this time, Zhang Su was stunned. He glanced at Chen Xiao, who was still eating and drinking. He murmured, "it''s really a steamed stuffed bun. Haven''t you eaten yet!"


    Zhang Su glanced at Xiaoqing and asked Xiaoqing, "Xiaoqing, what did you say just now? Did you go to dinner with Chen Xiao?"


    Xiaoqing nods and shakes her head at Zhang su. She wants to tell her brother about Chen Xiao''s fight in the box just now. Zhang Su will certainly not let herself play with Chen Xiao again.


    "Xiaoqing, don''t hang out with such social gangsters all day in the future. You want to inherit the project of the branch company. You have to think clearly!" Zhang Su whispered to Xiaoqing and looked at Chen Xiao sitting opposite.


    When Chen Xiao heard the speech, he just smiled calmly, ignored what the two people said, and just bowed his head and ate his own meal.


    Xiaoqing looked up at his brother, "brother, Chen Xiao is a good man, and his driving skills are great!"


    Zhang Su stared at Xiaoqing and said slowly, "Xiaoqing, it''s good for you to listen to your brother."


    Buzz!


    At this time, Chen Xiao''s mobile phone began to vibrate.


    "Disturb me to eat!" Chen Xiao said to himself angrily, but he still took out his mobile phone. It would be bad if it was Li Jiajia.


    Taking out his mobile phone, Chen Xiao''s eyes lit up. It turned out that the caller was Feng chensi!

 Chapter 243

    "Hello?" Chen Xiao picked up his cell phone and whispered.


    "Chen Xiao, are you in Donghuang restaurant!" Feng chensi''s beautiful voice came out from the opposite side.


    When Chen Xiao heard the speech, he was immediately surprised. How could Feng chensi know that he was in Donghuang restaurant? Is it difficult that the little doctor has been following himself?


    Thinking of this, Chen Xiao continued: "I said, big beauty, why are you following me? Do you love me secretly!" while talking, a sinister smile appeared on Chen Xiao''s face.


    As soon as Chen Xiao''s words fell, a cold hum came out from the opposite side, "Chen Xiao, what do you say, say it to me again!"


    Chen Xiao took a breath. If the doctor was angry, he would really have to go away!


    Chen Xiao immediately apologized, "well, my beauty, I didn''t say anything. What''s the matter with you calling me?"


    The other side squeaked and didn''t speak for a long time. Finally, Feng chensi spoke, "Chen Xiao, come to box 305. Cough, we forgot to bring the money."


    Chen Xiao heard the speech and smiled calmly. His feeling was that several doctors ate together without money.


    Chen Xiao immediately stood up, looked at Xiaoqing, and then said, "Xiaoqing, stay with your brother first. Brother, I have something to go out now."


    Xiaoqing tooted her mouth, looked at Chen Xiao, and then nodded, "OK, big brother, you should come back quickly! I''m waiting for you to go shopping later!"


    Chen Xiao nodded to Xiaoqing and then said hello to Zhang soda, but Zhang Su ignored Chen Xiao and didn''t even look at Chen Xiao at all.


    After leaving the door, Chen Xiao went to the toilet and then walked towards box 305.


    Dong Dong!


    Soon, Chen Xiao knocked on the door of box 305.


    Squeak!


    With the sound of opening the door, I thought that the woman in red opened the door for Chen Xiao. She looked very Shuiling and was equal to Feng chensi, but the temperament of Feng chensi could not be compared with that of the woman in red.


    Chen Xiao glanced at the woman in red, then smiled and said, "is Miss Feng chensi in there?"


    The woman in red smiled at Chen Xiao, and then replied, "you are Chen Xiao. Chensi is inside. Come in quickly."


    While talking, Chen Xiao walked into the box.


    There were four men and four women sitting in the box. Chen Xiao was surprised to see feng chensi sitting with a young man. He felt bad for a while.


    When Feng chensi saw Chen Xiao coming, he immediately stood up and walked towards Chen Xiao under the eyes of several young people around him. Feng chensi smiled at Chen Xiao and said, "Chen Xiao, we don''t have any money. Just saw you in the hotel, just lend me some!"


    "Cough!" Chen Xiao coughed twice, looked at the four greedy young people sitting next to the dinner table, and whispered to Feng chensi, "don''t they have any money?"


    Although Chen Xiao said this in a low voice, everyone present heard it. The four young people sitting next to the dinner table immediately looked angry. One of them directly stood up, looked at Chen Xiao angrily, looked at the local ruffian clothes Chen Xiao was wearing, and came to Feng chensi''s side.


    "Chensi, who do I think you are talking about? Does he look like a rich man? I have called my cousin and he will come soon!" the young man stood in front of Feng chensi and said loudly.


    When Chen Xiao heard the speech, he just smiled faintly. Instead of talking to the young man, he kept staring at Feng chensi or wiping off Feng chensi''s silk stockings.


    Feng chensi is dressed like a modern girl today. She can''t see that she is a doctor. She is wearing a white shirt. Because the room is hot, she untied two buttons at will to expose her white skin.


    Chen Xiao looked at the black silk stockings Feng chensi was wearing and whispered in Feng chensi''s ear, "you are so beautiful today!" while talking, Chen Xiao took the opportunity to wipe Feng chensi''s thighs!


    "Ah?!" Chen Xiao''s move directly stunned the men and women standing in the box. Everyone stared at Chen Xiao tightly. They couldn''t see the relationship between Chen Xiao and Feng chensi.


    The four young people, who had all stood up, stared at Chen Xiao tightly with their eyes, and their murderous spirit leaked out!


    Chen Xiao obviously felt the tiger look from the four pairs of eyes, but Chen Xiao still had a calm expression and didn''t respond to the four pairs of tiger eyes at all.


    Chen Xiao stepped forward two steps to the young man, smiled and said, "brother, what do you mean by inviting my chensi to dinner! And you don''t bring money for dinner. Is this asking my chensi to pay for it?"


    Chen Xiao''s sentence directly said that the young man was stunned there. The young man looked at Feng chensi with an embarrassed face and explained: "chensi, don''t listen to him. I just came out in a hurry today and didn''t bring any money. Wait a minute, my cousin will be here soon!"


    Feng chensi was stunned. He looked at the young man and Chen Xiao. He really didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, Chen Xiao had angered all four young people present. The four young people directly surrounded Chen Xiao and Feng chensi in the middle age.


    Chen Xiao can obviously smell a strong vinegar smell now!


    "Smelly boy, don''t be ashamed here, get out!" another young man said.


    Feng chensi''s face coagulated, stared at the young man and said, "Xiao Wu, pay attention to your words!"


    Then Feng chensi looked at Chen Xiao and said to Chen Xiao slowly, "Chen Xiao, they are all my colleagues and take good care of me at work!"


    When Chen Xiao heard the speech, he snorted coldly and murmured, "I think they want to pursue your beauty!"


    Chen Xiao''s voice was very small. Only Feng chensi could hear it.


    Feng chensi blushed and pinched Chen Xiao''s arm directly.


    With Chen Xiao''s scream, there was a big red mark on Chen Xiao''s arm.


    The young man snorted coldly, put his hands on his chest, stared at Chen Xiao tightly with his eyes, and then said slowly, "I said chensi, how can you mix with such a person? Can''t you see that he is just a local ruffian?"


    Feng chensi smiled helplessly, but didn''t speak


    Seeing that Feng chensi didn''t speak, the young man immediately rejoiced and continued: "chensi, I don''t think you need to make friends with him. Let him go out quickly."


    "Yes, chensi, you''d better tell him to go out quickly. Xiao Song is right. Such local ruffians can''t enter such boxes!" a woman standing next to Feng chensi said to Feng chensi.


    Feng chensi immediately looked pale, but he still didn''t speak.


    Chen Xiao could see that Feng chensi was very proud at this time. He obviously wanted to see himself lose face.


    Seeing this, Chen Xiao murmured, "the most poisonous woman!"


    "Chen Xiao, who are you talking about!" Feng chensi directly pinched Chen Xiao''s thigh this time!


    Chen Xiao was in pain and his face was distorted, but he still didn''t cry out.


    "Chensi, let him go out quickly and don''t affect our dinner. Xiao Song said that his cousin will come back and check out later!" the woman who spoke just now continued.


    "Sister Zhang, in fact, Chen Xiao is not the kind of person you think..."


    I haven''t waited for Feng chensi to finish.


    Squeak!


    A sound of opening the door came out, and several people came in. The first one was the manager of Donghuang restaurant.


    "Cousin, you''re coming!" the little smiled and walked to the man behind the manager.


    "Liuzi, he is your cousin?" the manager turned his head and looked at Liuzi, and then at the smiling Xiao Song.


    Liu Zi immediately began to nod again and again. "Manager, let''s count their meal money on my account today." Xiao Liu said to the manager carefully.


    Hearing Xiao Liu''s words, Xiao Song immediately turned his head and looked at the people standing behind him, especially Chen Xiao. Xiao Liu''s face clearly said, "chensi, you see, it''s better for me to have a big face. Even the hotel manager came in person."


    At this time, Xiao Song began to introduce to the public, "this is my cousin, the manager of Donghuang restaurant." while talking, Xiao Song looked proud.


    Then, Xiao Song said to Xiao Liu, "cousin, except that ruffian, everyone else is my colleague!"


    "Yes, we are Xiao Song''s colleagues..." a group of girls came up directly and talked to Xiao Liu. Chen Xiao was ignored like the air.


    Feng chensi standing next to Chen Xiao also looked embarrassed. Originally, Feng chensi wanted to invite himself to dinner today, but he didn''t bring money. Fortunately, he just saw Chen Xiao at Donghuang restaurant and called Chen Xiao, but unexpectedly, before Chen Xiao could pay the money, Xiao Song''s cousin came.


    At this time, the manager saw Chen Xiao.


    "Ah! Mr. Chen, why are you here?" the manager walked to Chen Xiao with a smile on his face.


    Chen Xiao smiled calmly, greeted him and said, "my friend didn''t bring money. I came to pay."


    Cough!


    Xiao Liu, Xiao Song and others were stunned when they saw what was happening in front of them. They stared at Chen Xiao as if they saw aliens. Shit! The manager seems to know this little ruffian!


    Feng chensi was stunned and hesitated. How did Chen Xiao get to know the manager of the restaurant? Suddenly, Feng chensi''s face became relaxed and finally saved face.


    The beauties who gathered in front of Xiao Liu, especially Sister Zhang, stared at Chen Xiao. Unexpectedly, Chen Xiao actually knew the boss of the restaurant.


    Xiao Song looked at Xiao Liu, and then said in a panic, "cousin, do you know him?"


    "No." Xiao Liu shook his head and looked at Chen Xiao. "I don''t know how this little ruffian met the manager." Xiao Liu murmured.


    The manager smiled and looked at Chen Xiao. Knowing that Chen Xiao had come to pay for his friends, the manager immediately said, "Mr. Chen, since this box is all your friends, you don''t have to pay..."

 Chapter 244

    "No!" just then, a dull voice came out from behind the manager. The speaker was Xiao Liu.


    Hoo


    There was silence and no one spoke.


    When the manager heard the speech, he turned his head and looked at the talking little six. There was a doubt in his eyes. Is this ordering me?


    Xiao Song, who was sitting next to Xiao Liu, also looked excited. Xiao Song stepped forward to the manager and said slowly, "manager, you will break the rules of the hotel. It''s not good!"


    "Yes, manager, what do you open a restaurant for? Isn''t it just to make money? Why don''t you collect money today?" Xiao Song standing by began to stir up the flames.


    After Xiao Song''s words, Xiao Liu got a reason and became more forthright, "manager, why don''t you think again?"


    Pop!


    As soon as Xiao Liu spoke, he slapped him in the face!


    A red mark immediately appeared on Xiao Liu''s face.


    Suddenly, the whole audience was calm. Xiao Song, who still wanted to speak, was stunned there. Now even his own form was beaten. If he spoke again, wouldn''t he want to die?


    Xiao Song glanced at Chen Xiao standing next to the manager. He was angry in his eyes, and he didn''t dare. Obviously, he didn''t want to understand. How could the hotel manager be so good to the little ruffian standing in front of him? Is there something wrong with the hotel manager?


    The manager glared at Xiao Liu and growled, "Xiao Liu, if you talk to me like this in the future, you can pack up and leave. Don''t you know who is in charge of this hotel and who pays you?"


    After being roared by the manager, Xiao Liu bowed his head and dared not say a word, just like the eggplant beaten by frost, wilting!


    Sister Zhang, standing on one side, was stunned. She looked at Chen Xiao and the manager with her eyes. She was puzzled. Who is Feng chensi''s friend? Is it true that the saying that adults should not judge by appearance has worked well in him?


    Xiao Liu covered his swollen red face and nodded. He didn''t dare to look at Chen Xiao and the manager.


    Xiao Liu covered his face, turned his head and looked at Xiao Song. His face was angry. If it weren''t for his cousin today, how could he be beaten by the manager! How could I be so humiliated!


    "Cousin... Cousin, what are you doing?" Xiao Song saw Xiao Liu''s vicious eyes and his voice trembled.


    Xiao Liu waved his palm directly, "you guy who can''t accomplish anything but fail! Apologize to this brother quickly!"


    Xiao Song trembled directly.


    Just then, Chen Xiao put his hands on his chest and walked forward with a sneer. He took a few steps in front of Xiao Song, looked at Xiao Song, and then said slowly, "brother, why, do you want me to go out now?"


    Xiao Song shook his head, but his head was always low. He didn''t dare to lift it at all.


    "Pa!"


    The sound of slapping was so loud that Chen Xiao directly slapped Xiao Song''s face, and a domineering spirit emanated from Chen Xiao. At this moment, Chen Xiao''s face clearly said, "smelly boy, dare to be interested in my woman, this is the end!"


    Xiao Song was stunned by Chen Xiao''s slap, and his whole body was shaking constantly.


    The other three young people standing around shivered fiercely. They were obviously afraid that Chen Xiao would also hit them!


    At this time, Sister Zhang came up to Feng chensi and said softly to Feng chensi: "chensi, who is he? Is he your boyfriend? Chensi is really a good eye. I envy such a good boyfriend!"


    When Feng chensi heard the speech, the juice he had just drunk almost came out. Looking at Sister Zhang, he shook his head and said, "he''s not my boyfriend, he''s just a male friend of mine!"


    Sister Zhang was delighted when she heard this, and then kept winking at Chen Xiao, but Chen Xiao ignored Sister Zhang''s wink.


    The manager walked up to Chen Xiao, looked at Chen Xiao with a silly smile, and then said, "Mr. Chen, although you and your friends play here, no matter how much money you spend, just aim at Mr. Chen. All the expenses today are counted on me."


    Chen Xiao heard the speech and just smiled calmly. Since others are so generous, he can only respect rather than obey orders.


    Chen Xiao nodded and replied, "thank you for your hospitality."


    After that, the manager left the private room with Xiao Liu and others.


    Chen Xiao and others returned to the table. This time, Chen Xiaoke became the host and protagonist of the whole table.


    Xiao Song and several other young people sat opposite the table, while the four women surrounded Chen Xiao.


    Feng chensi sits on Chen Xiao''s left, Sister Zhang sits on Chen Xiao''s right, and two women also keep on net. Chen Xiao leans here.


    After what happened just now, these women recognized that Chen Xiao must be the son of the rich merchant, that is, the well-known rich second generation. It must be because Chen Xiao usually doesn''t pay attention to his clothes, which is considered a social gangster.


    Now Chen Xiao is the most mysterious and distinguished person in the audience. After hearing that Chen Xiao is not Feng chensi''s boyfriend, the three women sitting aside all have their eyes shining.


    Sister Zhang has now taken off her red windbreaker and revealed the sexy suspender inside. Her white shoulders keep approaching Chen Xiao, and the flesh colored silk stockings on her legs are constantly approaching Chen Xiao. At this moment, Chen Xiao has been surrounded by four women. Now, in addition to Feng chensi''s inaction, the other three are scrambling to approach Chen Xiao.


    Zhang Jie still had some charm and did not know the brand of perfume. As soon as he approached Chen Xiao, Chen Xiao was in a state of excitement. She could not help pushing the woman to bed.


    Suihua said well that three women are a stage play. Now four women have to blow up the pot. The four women don''t know what to talk about. It''s like chatting where they can''t finish talking forever.


    In contrast, Xiao Song and others sitting opposite were eating silently. None of the four women paid attention to them, because now their object is Chen Xiao!


    Chen Xiao smiled with his face and looked at Feng chensi sitting next to him. His white and tender skin, the aroma in his mouth, and Feng chensi''s own aroma made Chen Xiao salivate. I think if there were only himself and Feng chensi today, NIMA would go directly!


    Chen Xiao''s right hand slipped slowly. At this time, he had reached Feng chensi''s black silk stockings. Chen Xiao felt the smoothness of Feng chensi''s silk stockings and imagined the white and tender skin inside. He almost blew up!


    Feng chensi''s face was crimson, and her red face turned to Chen Xiao. A pair of beautiful eyes glared at Chen Xiao, and her right hand firmly grasped Chen Xiao''s right hand, but where was her strength?


    Chen Xiao''s right hand tightly grasped Feng chensi''s silk stockings and kept sliding, while Feng chensi''s hand grabbed Chen Xiao''s hand and didn''t let go directly.


    Feng chensi''s heartbeat began to accelerate. With Chen Xiao''s right hand floating up and down, the whole person seemed to be touched by the current and trembled constantly.


    But Feng chensi didn''t dare to show anything different on his face or expose Chen Xiao in public. In this way, he was constantly kneaded by Chen Xiao.


    "It''s cool. It''s cool. It''s still soft in my morning!"


    Chen Xiao''s right hand kept moving towards Feng chensi''s legs, and Feng chensi held Chen Xiao''s right hand tightly.


    Because the people sitting around are very close, Feng chensi doesn''t dare to make too big moves at all. If others find him, it''s over. How can he work in the hospital!


    Feng chensi now has only his right hand against Chen Xiao. He is not Chen Xiao''s opponent at all!


    "Ah!" Feng chensi suddenly exclaimed. He didn''t know what Chen Xiao''s hand had done.


    Everyone raised their heads and looked at Feng chensi, "chensi, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing, nothing." Feng chensi immediately began to shake his head, and his red face seemed to have exposed something.


    But others didn''t care. Chen Xiao''s hand is still moving.


    Feng chensi''s body trembled, his face turned red to the root of his neck, and Chen Xiao''s hands were tightly clamped by soft black silk stockings.


    At the same time, a smooth little hand is also close to Chen Xiao''s thigh.


    It was Sister Zhang sitting next to Chen Xiao.


    For Sister Zhang''s aggression, Chen Xiao directly took her hand away!

 Chapter 245

    After a meal, Chen Xiao and Feng chensi just walked out of the box door. Feng chensi directly took Chen Xiao to the bathroom.


    Seeing this, Chen Xiao blushed, "shit, beauty, what are you doing? I''m not the kind of person you think!"


    Feng chensi turned his head, glanced at Chen Xiao and despised Chen Xiao completely! Feng chensi''s pretty face said, "Chen Xiao, you broke my silk stockings. I want you to compensate me today!"


    After the two men walked to the bathroom, there was no one.


    Chen Xiao directly hugged Feng chensi, one hand hugged Feng chensi, and the other hand stroked the silk stockings he had just pierced.


    Feng chensi seemed to be electrocuted by Chen Xiao. The whole person trembled constantly, his face became crimson, and his two white and tender hands were placed behind Chen Xiao.


    Feng chensi would have fallen to the ground if he hadn''t been held by Chen Xiao.


    Chen Xiao is not afraid of big things now. He holds Feng chensi tightly and doesn''t let go at all!


    Squeak!


    Just then, with the sound of opening the door! A woman came in!


    "Ah!" suddenly, a scream came out of the woman''s mouth. The woman stared at Chen Xiao and Feng chensi in front of her, and her face was green.


    When Chen Xiao heard this, he was also surprised. He directly turned his head and looked at the woman.


    Feng chensi pushed Chen Xiao away.


    When Chen Xiao saw the woman''s face, he was stunned. Isn''t this woman Xiaoqing?!


    Originally, Xiaoqing was going to turn around, but unexpectedly, it was Chen Xiao.


    At this time, Chen Xiao and Feng chensi had separated. Chen Xiao smiled awkwardly at Xiaoqing, and then slowly said, "Xiaoqing, how do you come to the bathroom on the third floor?"


    While talking, Chen Xiao walked towards Xiaoqing.


    At this time, Feng chensi was shy and unwilling to see Xiaoqing. He turned around and stamped his feet. He regretted that he had to call Chen Xiao today!


    Chen Xiao walked up to Xiao Qing and smiled calmly. Xiao Qing glanced at Chen Xiao with a green and lovely face and said, "big brother, come here and I''ll tell you a secret!"


    Chen Xiao was stunned when he heard the speech, and then answered, "what''s the secret?"


    Xiaoqing smiled at Chen Xiao and said, "in fact, I met this kind of thing on the second floor, so I came to the third floor, but I didn''t expect..."


    "Cough!" Chen Xiao heard the speech, coughed twice, looked at Xiaoqing, and felt depressed.


    Xiaoqing smiled naughtily at Chen Xiao, and then looked at Feng chensi standing not far behind Chen Xiao, "ah! Big brother, is she your girlfriend! I want to see my sister-in-law!"


    While talking, Xiaoqing is ready to walk towards Feng chensi.


    Seeing this, Chen Xiao immediately grabbed Xiaoqing. "Xiaoqing, your sister-in-law has a thin skin, so I won''t read it first. I''ll introduce it to you myself later."


    "Really?" Xiaoqing looked at Chen Xiao. Her long eyelashes blinked and blinked, looking cute.


    Chen Xiao nodded.


    So Xiaoqing went out and said to Chen Xiao at the same time, "big brother, you have to come back early! I''ll go first."


    Chen Xiao smiled and said, "good luck, go to the fourth floor!"


    As soon as Xiaoqing went out, Feng chensi came towards Chen Xiao angrily. He didn''t care about his broken silk stockings. He held his hands in front of his chest, stared at Chen Xiao coldly, and said angrily: "Chen Xiao, you see, how to deal with today''s things!"


    Chen Xiao coughed twice with embarrassment on his face and scolded in his heart, "Xiaoqing, Xiaoqing, how can you come up at this time! Isn''t that a bad thing? "


    If Chen Xiao continues to play hooligans now, Chen Xiao must be dead. To know Feng chensi''s character, there were too many people in the private room just now. Feng chensi had no resistance, and Feng chensi''s Blush didn''t fade.


    But now, Feng chensi has returned to his original appearance!


    Chen Xiao looked down at the broken place of Feng chensi''s silk stockings and sipped his mouth secretly!


    Seeing this, Feng chensi immediately blushed and pulled down the clothes just lifted up by Chen Xiao, just covering the broken hole in the silk stockings.


    Chen Xiao walked towards Feng chensi and said with a smile: "let''s go to the mall and buy you a silk stockings!"


    When Feng chensi heard the speech, her face turned red. Usually she went out to buy silk stockings with her female colleagues. She went out to buy silk stockings with a man there! Aren''t you kidding!


    But on second thought, I can''t tell Sister Zhang and others that their silk stockings were torn by Chen Xiao. The reason is that the place where NIMA tore was too much. If I said I tore them accidentally, who would believe it!


    Finally, Feng chensi nodded and agreed, "within half an hour, we must buy back silk stockings!" Feng chensi looked at Chen Xiao, blushed and said.


    Chen Xiao immediately nodded his head and agreed to buy silk stockings. Feng chensi must have a try! Thinking of this, Chen Xiao was inexplicably excited!


    Chen Xiao and Feng chensi quickly went downstairs. Feng chensi walked behind Chen Xiao, holding his legs when he walked.


    There is a large supermarket next to Donghuang restaurant. Chen Xiao and Feng chensi directly rushed into the supermarket. Soon, they came to the underwear store on the third floor!


    This is a women''s underwear store. Chen Xiao is naturally embarrassed to go in, but Feng chensi has to pull Chen Xiao in. Chen Xiao has no choice but to promise. Look at women''s underwear. Chen Xiao still enjoys it!


    Feng chensi was so worried that he could choose a black silk stockings, so he shouted to go to the fitting room.


    Cough, but there is no fitting room in the underwear store, so you can only go to the bathroom. Unfortunately, you can only pay first and then wear it!


    So Chen Xiao and Feng chensi rushed into the bathroom with silk stockings.


    As if the toilet here is for both men and women, Feng chensi''s good idea is to wear silk stockings here!


    You can only wear it inside.


    Where do you know, Feng chensi forgot to take the silk stockings after entering, and the silk stockings are still kneading in Chen Xiao''s hand!


    "Chen Xiao! Pass me the silk stockings!" Feng chensi''s voice came out from inside.


    Chen Xiao was stunned when he heard the speech. He looked around and found that NIMA was closed. I''m not a God. How can I throw it in?


    "I said, how do you want me to throw it in?"


    Chen Xiao''s voice fell. Feng chensi looked around and couldn''t throw it in.


    However, at this time, Feng chensi has taken off the broken silk stockings and can''t put them on again! It''s a waste of time.


    Feng chensi carefully opened the door, revealing a small gap.


    "Chen Xiao, take the silk stockings!" Feng chensi said carefully.


    Chen Xiao smelled the speech, took a few steps forward, saw the sharp edge, gave a grim smile, and then walked directly over.


    Chen Xiao opened the door directly, holding the silk stockings in his hand, and said carelessly, "here are your silk stockings!"


    "Ah?!"


    But when Chen Xiao saw Feng chensi standing in front of him, he was shocked. He saw Feng chensi''s face crimson.


    When Chen Xiao saw it, he was stunned there and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Feng chensi clearly saw that Chen Xiao''s mouth left a stream of saliva.


    "What are you looking at? Bring me the silk stockings!"


    With Feng chensi''s soft drink, Chen Xiao obediently handed over the silk stockings. Feng chensi grabbed the silk stockings in Chen Xiao''s hand.


    "Beautiful, beautiful!" Chen Xiao murmured, and the whole person was intoxicated.


    "Beautiful head!"


    Boom!


    Feng chensi hummed and closed the door directly!


    After Feng chensi paid attention to them, where is Chen Xiaodu still intoxicated!


    Soon after Feng chensi came out, Chen Xiao''s eyes were staring at Feng chensi''s legs!


    "What are you looking at? Let''s go!" Feng chensi looked at Chen Xiao and drank.


    Chen Xiao heard the speech, smiled, and then murmured, "my morning thought is really beautiful!"


    While talking, Chen Xiao stepped forward and pinched Feng chensi''s ass!


    When Feng chensi opened Chen Xiao''s hand, his white face turned red again. "Chen Xiao, if you''re so careful, I''ll waste you!" while talking, Feng chensi looked under Chen Xiao.


    When Chen Xiao heard the speech, he was stunned and shrunk. "Shit, what do you do if you abandon me!" Chen Xiao murmured.


    Feng chensi glanced at Chen Xiao angrily, and then strode forward.


    When Chen Xiao saw it, he was also happy.


    "Oh! This girl looks very smart!"


    "Yes, brother, do you want me to get you to play tonight?"


    A burst of laughter came from behind.


    Chen Xiao and Feng chensi were surrounded by several people before they left the mall.


    The first one, with bare arms, a dragon tattooed on his body, a gold necklace around his neck, black sunglasses and a scar on his face!


    He was followed by a group of young people with colorful hair, which was undoubtedly a group of local ruffians!


    Feng chensi was already in a bad mood. Who wants to encounter such a thing, Feng chensi is now directly crazy and rushed up directly.


    Just then, the young man with green hair came up and directly blocked Feng chensi''s way, and looked at Feng chensi with a smile, "Yo, chick, my big brother has a crush on you today. Come with us!"


    Feng chensi stood down, looked at the green haired young man, and looked at the strong man with bare arms standing behind him. He couldn''t help feeling sick!


    "Get out of here!" Feng chensi said directly!


    After Feng chensi''s words fell, the green haired youth was unhappy. He held his hands on his chest and looked at Feng chensi with a sneer, "I said chick, do you know who my eldest brother is?"


    Feng chensi was stunned. There was no expression on his face. He replied, "who is my eldest brother? Does it have anything to do with me?"


    Hearing the speech, the green haired youth was directly angry and roared loudly, "shit, chick, blonde nine striped dragon, don''t you know? The fields here are covered by my big brother!"


    While talking, the green haired young man looked proud.


    Feng chensi heard a cold hum, nine grain dragon, it''s so funny!


    Seeing that Feng chensi was not afraid at all, at this time, the strong man with bare arms standing behind the green haired youth came forward. Compared with him, he was the legendary nine striped dragon!


    The naked man looked at Feng chensi for a while, then looked at the thin and weak Chen Xiao standing next to Feng chensi and sneered, "Hello, miss, I''m the nine striped dragon. Compared with you, you know my name!" while talking, the naked man''s right hand directly extended to Feng chensi''s face!


    Pop!


    With a crisp sound, Feng chensi directly opened the hand of a strong man with bare arms!


    ''shit! You really don''t want to live! "


    "You want to die!"


    The little brother of a strong man with bare arms began to be angry.


    But the naked man waved his hand and the little brothers calmed down.


    The naked man looked at Feng chensi and said, "do you know who I am?"


    Feng chensi was about to say why I should know you!


    A lazy voice came from Feng chensi, "do you know who I am?"

 Chapter 246

    The voice was made by Chen Xiao.


    Chen Xiao stepped forward two steps to Feng chensi, looked at the naked man standing opposite and smiled coldly.


    The strong man with bare arms and the green haired young man standing beside him immediately began to laugh wildly after hearing Chen Xiao''s words.


    After the two laughed, the green haired young man walked up to Chen Xiao and directly pushed Chen Xiao, "shit, boy, you''re too funny to say your identity in front of my big brother Jiuwen dragon. Aren''t you afraid of death?"


    After the green haired young man finished, the strong man with bare arms continued to walk in front of Chen Xiao, looked at Chen Xiao with a sneer, and then said, "boy, I''m the one who sweeps the road outside!"


    "Pooh!" After saying these words, let alone others, even Feng chensi almost laughed.


    Seeing this, Chen Xiao just smiled calmly and didn''t speak.


    Seeing that Chen Xiao didn''t speak, the green haired youth asked, "then tell me who you are?"


    Chen Xiao heard the speech, glanced at Feng chensi, and then said slowly, "a bunch of fools, can''t you see that I''m her husband? Don''t you think it''s bad to talk like this in front of her husband?"


    After Chen Xiao''s words, the green haired young man and the strong man with bare arms began to laugh again, as if Chen Xiao was telling jokes now.


    Chen Xiao looked at the people in front of him, and then looked at Feng chensi standing beside him. Feng chensi''s face was red at this time, but she didn''t refute her words, as if what she had just said was true.


    After the naked man and others finished laughing, the green haired young man stepped forward two steps to Chen Xiao, took out a cigarette and held it in his mouth, "Smelly boy, what can you do if you are her husband? My eldest brother took a fancy to her today. That''s her blessing. You go out here to inquire. Who doesn''t know that my eldest brother Jiuwen dragon, especially, dares to pretend 13 in front of my eldest brother. I let you lie down and go out from here!"


    While talking, I saw the hostility of the green haired youth, and the whole person was constantly emitting anger.


    However, Chen Xiao just smiled coldly and didn''t talk much.


    Seeing that Chen Xiao didn''t speak, the green haired youth became even more angry and waved it directly with a slap.


    In the eyes of the green haired youth, the young man standing in front of him must have been scared silly by himself, so he didn''t speak!


    After an instant, the big hand of the green haired youth has been waved in front of Chen Xiao!


    Feng chensi, who was standing on one side, looked frozen and trembled. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the green haired youth would really hit Chen Xiao!


    Hoo


    A heavy breathing sound came from Feng chensi''s mouth. Although Feng chensi was afraid that Chen Xiao would be hurt at this time, she was a weak woman and couldn''t stop what happened in front of her.


    The strong man with bare arms standing behind the green haired youth saw Feng chensi''s worried face. A smile and a sinister smile immediately appeared on his face. It seems that he has determined the return in his heart. The chick standing in front of him is mine today!


    However, what happened in the next second overturned the eyes of everyone present and everything they thought just now!


    Everyone didn''t expect that the big hand of the green haired youth didn''t fall on Chen Xiao''s face!


    But was caught by Chen Xiao!


    Chen Xiao looked at the green haired young man with a puzzled face and a look of fear. With a sneer, he bombarded him with a fist.


    Boom!


    With a dull voice, Chen Xiao''s fist fell directly on the green haired youth''s face.


    A stream of blood flowed directly from the green haired youth''s nose and was hit hard by Chen Xiao. The green haired youth fell directly and hit the ground heavily.


    Feng chensi, who was standing next to Chen Xiao, was stunned. She stared at Chen Xiao tightly with her eyes and looked at the green haired young man who had fallen to the ground. Her face was full of doubts. Obviously, she didn''t expect that the green haired young man''s slap didn''t hit Chen Xiao''s face, but was punched and flew away by Chen Xiao!


    Chen Xiao saw Feng chensi''s face and knew what Feng chensi was thinking. On his face with a playful smile, it clearly said, "brother is so powerful!"


    "Shit! You don''t want to live if you dare to hit my nine striped dragon!" the naked man shouted. Although he saw Chen Xiao''s power just now, there are still several younger brothers standing behind him. He believed that Chen Xiao would never be his opponent!


    As soon as the naked man finished this sentence, several of his younger brothers rushed towards Chen Xiao. With their shouts, several people had arrived in front of Chen Xiao.


    Seeing this, Feng chensi was surprised and hid directly behind Chen Xiao.


    Chen Xiao glanced at Feng chensi and murmured, "don''t worry, no one can hurt you with me!"


    "No one can hurt you with me!"


    This sentence is like a heavy bomb exploding in Feng chensi''s heart! Feng chensi is directly stunned there. Her eyes are staring at Chen Xiao. I don''t know when Chen Xiao has an unshakable position in Feng chensi''s heart


    After an instant, several young people came to Chen Xiao. As soon as they came to Chen Xiao, they waved their fists and hit Chen Xiao one by one.


    Chen Xiao just sneered, stepped forward and kicked hard on the chest of a young man in charge!


    Boom!


    With a dull voice, the young man was kicked back several steps by Chen Xiao, and then fell down on the ground.


    Chen Xiao came forward again and hit another young man in the face with a heavy fist. Like the young man just now, he fell to the ground directly by Chen Xiao''s fist.!


    Ten seconds! Just ten seconds! Four or five young people were beaten to the ground by Chen Xiao, breathing heavily one by one.


    Chen Xiao sneered, looked at several young people lying on the ground, and looked at the naked man standing opposite, "come on, solve you by the way!"


    Chen Xiao''s words were like a sharp knife, which was mercilessly inserted into the body of a strong man with bare arms. At this moment, the nine striped dragon and the big brother became smoke of gunpowder and disappeared forever.


    Chen Xiao strode forward, and the strong man with bare arms continued to retreat with Chen Xiao''s steps.


    After walking for a while, the naked man shouted angrily, "withdraw!"


    Several young people reacted, got up directly from the ground and began to run around!


    This man, like a rat crossing the street, began to run away madly.


    Feng chensi, standing behind Chen Xiao, also stood up at this time, looked at Chen Xiao with appreciation, and then said, "Chen Xiao, I didn''t expect you to be very powerful!"


    Chen Xiao heard the speech and smiled calmly, "you know! Brother, it''s so powerful!"


    Feng chensi stared at Chen Xiao, suddenly thought of a voice and exclaimed, "go quickly! Otherwise they will all leave the restaurant!"


    Chen Xiao was also surprised, so he immediately followed Feng chensi and left here!


    Chen Xiao and Feng chensi almost ran to Donghuang restaurant. Fortunately, Sister Zhang is still there.


    After sending Feng chensi to the 305 private room, Chen Xiao didn''t go in. Thinking about the three women inside, Chen Xiao was afraid for a while. If he went in again, the three women would eat themselves directly in front of Feng chensi. After all, Feng chensi didn''t tell the three women that he was Feng chensi''s boyfriend.


    Chen Xiao came to the second floor and found that Zhang Su and Xiaoqing were standing at the door of the private room, and ah Bing and his husband were standing nearby.


    Seeing this, Chen Xiao immediately stepped forward.


    When Xiaoqing saw Chen Xiao coming, she came to Chen Xiao with a smile on her face. As soon as she came over, Xiaoqing began to talk, "ah! Big brother, you''re finally back. That was my sister-in-law just now!"


    Chen Xiao smiled bitterly. This little girl is enough. I still remember what happened just now.


    Chen Xiao smiled at Xiaoqing and said, "Xiaoqing, is there that in the bathroom on the fourth floor?"


    Xiaoqing heard the speech and immediately blushed, "no!"


    Chen Xiao stepped forward to ah Bing and his husband, looked at Zhang Su and asked, "what are you two doing here?"


    When ah Bing''s husband song Tian heard the speech, he walked to Chen Xiao with a smile on his face, and then said, "brother, I''m not here to apologize to our childe?"


    While talking, song Tian winked at ah Bing standing beside him.


    Ah Bing saw this and came to Chen Xiao with an enchanting face. "Oh, this is not the handsome brother just now. I''ll miss you if I don''t see you for a while!" a bleating voice came from ah Bing''s mouth.


    Now ah Bing and ah Bing just now are just different. It''s like going back and changing a brain.


    Chen Xiao looked at ah Bing, smiled, and then said, "think so, brother, what were you doing just now?"


    "Cough!" just then, song Tian coughed twice. Ah Bing heard it and immediately returned to song Tian.


    At this time, song Tian came to Zhang Su, bowed his head and said, "childe, do I even have no hope?"


    Zhang Su smelled the speech, looked at song Tian, then looked at the enchanting ah Bing standing in front of him, smiled and replied, "there are still opportunities. It depends on how you grasp them."


    After that, Zhang Su turned around and walked towards a box next door. As he walked, he said, "I''ll have a rest first. You talk first!"


    Song Tian saw a flash of light in his mind and immediately thought of something, so he winked at ah Bing standing beside him.


    Seeing this, a Bing knew what song Tian meant, so he followed Zhang Su with a charming face, and finally entered the private room where Zhang Su went in.


    Chen Xiao looked at a Bing, Zhang Su and song Tian, and was a little confused

 Chapter 247

    Chen Xiao looked pale and stared at the two people who had just entered the private room next door. He was stunned, thought about it, and then smiled. He finally understood what was going on.


    He glanced at song Tian standing in front of him. "Manager song, I''ve heard about you for a long time. Don''t you know what''s wrong with coming back?"


    Song Tian, who was standing in front of Chen Xiao, looked at Chen Xiao''s face, then smiled and said, "I''m not here to apologize to Mr. Chen. Wait a minute. Ah Bing will serve the playboy. You can also go up!"


    Xiaoqing standing next to Chen Xiao smelled the speech, his face turned pale and his mouth became O-shaped. Obviously, he didn''t expect song Tian to do such a thing.


    Chen Xiao smiled, looked at song Tian and shook his head, "forget it, I''d better go back early!"


    While talking, Chen Xiao turned his head and looked at Xiaoqing, and then muttered, "Xiaoqing, I''ll go back first, otherwise your sister-in-law will worry!"


    Hearing the speech, Xiaoqing smiled naughtily at Chen Xiao, nodded and said to Chen Xiao, "big brother, is your sister-in-law the one just now?"


    Chen Xiao didn''t explain and nodded. Chen Xiao wouldn''t tell Xiaoqing that Feng chensi is just a friend of the opposite sex, and his real wife is still waiting for him to go back and hand in his homework!


    "Well, big brother, you go back first, or your sister-in-law will be angry! You''d better go back and hand in your homework!" Xiaoqing looked at Chen Xiao mischievously and said.


    Chen Xiao smiled calmly and then went downstairs slowly.


    It''s already more than ten o''clock now, and it''s time for Chen Xiao to go home. Chen Xiao didn''t take care of Feng chensi anymore, so he went downstairs alone.


    After going downstairs, Chen Xiao went directly to his black Mercedes Benz and went to the villa of Li Jiajia and Li Yinyin sisters.


    The speed of Mercedes Benz is no joke. Before a while, Chen Xiao arrived at the villa of Li Jiajia and Li Yinyin sisters.


    Just after arriving there, Chen Xiao saw a black Rolls Royce parked at the door of the villa. He was surprised. He thought it was what happened in the villa.


    Chen Xiao''s face was frozen and he strode directly towards the villa.


    As soon as Chen Xiaogang entered the villa, a murderous spirit came to his face.


    It was very quiet at the moment in the villa. When Li Yinyin came home, he would rush out to make sarcastic remarks or mischievously, but today it would be different. Li Yin Yin did not come out, nor could he see Li Jiajia''s figure.


    Chen Xiao thought about where the two sisters had gone?


    At this moment, Chen Xiao can be sure that there must be another person in the villa. Although he doesn''t know who he is, Chen Xiao can be sure that he knows this person.


    This is not because of anything else, but Chen Xiao''s sixth sense.


    Sometimes, science can''t explain this kind of feeling, just as we often say that the left eye jumps wealth and the right eye jumps disaster!


    Chen Xiao slowly stepped on the floor. Every step was so careful.


    At this moment, Chen Xiao''s different vision is passing through all corners of the villa.


    Suddenly, a sense of danger rushed into Chen Xiao''s heart.


    Huh?


    Chen Xiao gave a slight pause and stared at a room not far in front of him.


    Squeak!


    With a slight sound of opening the door.


    Chen Xiao thought it was Li Yinyin or Li Jiajia who came out!


    However, what came out of the crack in the door was indeed a black muzzle!


    Seeing this, Chen Xiao was immediately shocked and rolled forward in front of him.


    Boom!


    At the same time, a dull gunshot came out!


    Whoosh!


    Chen Xiao obviously heard the sound of the bullet cutting through the air flow.


    The bullet just passed ten centimeters to the right of Chen Xiao''s head.


    A cold sweat suddenly flowed down from Chen Xiao. If he hadn''t reacted wisely just now, I''m afraid he would have been hit by a bullet.


    Boom!


    With a dull landing sound, Chen Xiao fell on the floor again.


    make love!


    At this time, a clapping voice suddenly came out from Chen Xiao''s side.


    "Mr. Chen, the reaction speed is pretty good. Even bullets can hide." a gloomy voice came out from one side.


    Chen Xiao turned his head and saw a man wearing a mask coming towards him.


    The man was dressed in black, and his big headgear shrouded him in it, and he also wore a mask. Chen Xiao couldn''t see the man''s face at this time.


    However, Chen Xiao always feels that he is familiar with this person!


    "Who are you and why do you come to my house? Where are my daughter-in-law and sister-in-law?" Chen Xiao said in a cold voice.


    As soon as Chen Xiao''s words fell, the man in black laughed and muttered, "I didn''t expect that Mr. Chen, who is so powerful, also cares about his family!"


    While talking, I saw the man in black waving upstairs.


    "Brother in law! Brother in law! Help me!"


    "Help me!"


    A cry came out of the upstairs immediately.


    Chen Xiao looked up and saw that Li Jiajia and Li Yinyin were pulled up by several people in black.


    Where is Li Yinyin still shouting? Chen Xiao can see the fear in Li Yinyin''s heart.


    Chen Xiao glanced at Li Jiajia. Li Jiajia was as cold as usual, but Chen Xiao could be sure that at this moment, Li Jiajia''s heart was also full of fear.


    Chen Xiao turned his head and looked at the man in black. Then he sneered and said, "come on, what do you want to do."


    When the man in black heard the speech, he laughed three times, "Mr. Chen Xiao, don''t you know me?" while talking, the man in black shook his sniper gun!


    When Chen Xiaogang just saw the sniper gun, he was surprised and thought of a scene!


    At that time, in Li Haibo''s villa, he, Han Ziming and Jiang Weiwei were almost killed by this sniper gun!


    Chen Xiao stared at the man in black for a long time and finally said, "are you the sniper under Li Haibo?"


    "Smart! Worthy of Mr. Chen Xiao!" the man in black couldn''t help but praise Chen Xiao!


    After that, the man in black waved upstairs! Seeing this, several people standing above pressed Li Jiajia and Li Yinyin down.


    Seeing this, Chen Xiao was also confused. He didn''t know what the man in black wanted to do. However, Chen Xiao was sure that there would be no good today!


    Chen Xiao stepped forward a few steps to the man in black, sneered, looked dignified, and then murmured, "if you move a hair of them, I''ll make you regret coming to this world!"


    Chen Xiao''s words sounded like a heavy bomb in the hearts of people in black!


    After hearing Chen Xiao''s words, the man in black standing in front of Chen Xiao paused for a long time and finally said, "Mr. Chen, we''ll see what happens later!"


    Chen Xiao can''t see the expression of the man in black now. Naturally, he doesn''t know whether the man in black is really afraid.


    At this time, those people had pressed Li Jiajia and Li Yinyin down from upstairs. Chen Xiao didn''t know what they were going to do at this time.


    Chen Xiao saw the fear expression on Li Yinyin''s face.


    Several people pressed Li Jiajia and Li Yinyin to a place not far from Chen Xiao and stood there quietly.


    Seeing this, Chen Xiao stepped forward, smiled in front of Li Yinyin, and then said, "Yinyin is not afraid. Nothing will happen with her brother-in-law."


    Li Yinyin''s eyes are full of tears. After hearing Chen Xiao''s words, the whole person becomes confident again, because Li Yinyin believes that everything is not a thing as long as Chen Xiao is there!


    Just then, a burst of laughter came out from behind Chen Xiao. Chen Xiao turned his head and saw that the doctor was laughing in black. Chen Xiao saw it and smiled calmly. Instead of talking to the man in black, he came to Li Jiajia.


    "Mr. Chen Xiao, wait, their fate is in your hands!" the man in Black said to Chen Xiao with a sneer.


    Chen Xiao smelled the speech and gave a face. At this time, he had come to Li Jiajia. Looking at Li Jiajia''s cold face, he smiled calmly and said, "don''t worry, daughter-in-law. You''ll be fine with me today!"


    Lijiajia smell speech, just slightly nodded, did not talk much.


    After saying that, Chen Xiao turned his head and walked towards the man in black.


    The reason why Chen Xiao doesn''t do it now is to see what people in black want to do, because Chen Xiao always feels that there is a great connection between recent events, but Chen Xiao can''t tell what the connection is.


    Chen Xiao came to the man in black, stared at the man in black''s mask, sneered and murmured, "I''ll take down your mask and see who you are!"


    For Chen Xiao''s words, the man in black didn''t respond at all. He just waved to his men not far away.


    The man saw it and knew what the man in black meant, so he ran over.


    The man in black took two pistols from his men, then looked at Chen Xiao with a cold smile and said, "Mr. Chen Xiao, do you know that I can''t sleep well every day since I survived that day?"


    Chen Xiao sniffed the speech and sneered, "what does it have to do with me if you can''t sleep well."


    "Do you know why?" the man in black continued.


    Chen Xiao shook his head. "I don''t know. I don''t need to know."


    The man in black sneered at Chen Xiao, and then said slowly, "Mr. Chen Xiao, do you know I never missed, but on that day, I missed, and I almost lost my life!"


    When Chen Xiao heard the speech, he turned his head and looked at the man in black. He murmured, "I thought you had always been such a dish!"


    Chen Xiao''s words had just been sent out, and a burst of killing spirit suddenly came out from the man in black. Bursts of hostility turned into murderous spirit, and severely hit Chen Xiao. Chen Xiao looked at the man in black standing in front of him and smiled, "why, you still moved murderous spirit?"


    "No." the man in black shook his head at Chen Xiao, "I want to compete with you!" the man in black then said to Chen Xiao.


    Chen Xiao was stunned when he heard the speech. He had tried everything, racing, fighting, etc., but he just didn''t compare guns with others.


    But the next second, Chen Xiao understood why the man in black had to compete with himself. Obviously, he was very unhappy about his own failure that day!


    Chen Xiao smiled and had a little confidence in his shooting skills, so Chen Xiao said, "well, since you don''t agree, let''s make a deal."


    "You say," said the man in black subconsciously.


    Chen Xiao glanced at the mask on his face in black and said, "if I win, take off the mask on your face and let me see who you are."

 Chapter 248

    "HMM." the man in black didn''t refuse Chen Xiao''s words and nodded to Chen Xiao.


    Then the man in black spoke again, "Mr. Chen, what if you lose today?"


    Chen Xiao heard it, smiled coldly and said slowly, "if I lose, I''m at your disposal!"


    The man in black heard the speech, then looked at the two sisters Li Jiajia and Li Yinyin standing not far away, and said coldly, "what about them? Do you let me deal with them?"


    Chen Xiao shook his head.


    "Why, Mr. Chen Xiao, don''t you agree?" the man in black continued to say to Chen Xiao.


    Chen Xiao looked pale and said slowly, "it''s not that I disagree, but that you don''t have a chance to win!"


    "What?!" after Chen Xiao''s words fell, bursts of strong murderous spirit emanated from the man in black. The man in black stared at Chen Xiao closely. Obviously, he didn''t expect Chen Xiao to say such a sentence. Chen Xiao, you have confidence!


    The man in black nodded at Chen Xiao and said to Chen Xiao, "Mr. Chen, I''ll see what arrogant capital you have today!"


    Chen Xiao just sneered and didn''t answer.


    At this time, the man in black waved to several men standing in the distance.


    Those men saw it.


    So, Li Jiajia and Li Yinyin each had an apple on their heads!


    The man in black smiled coldly at Chen Xiao and said, "Mr. Chen Xiao, now their fate is in your hands. Who do you want to hit first?"


    Chen Xiao''s face coagulated. Obviously, Chen Xiao didn''t expect that the man in black would let Li Jiajia and Li Yinyin be targets.


    However, for this small matter, Chen Xiao is still a little sure.


    "Mr. Chen Xiao, now let me tell you about our rules of the game!" at this time, the man in Black said.


    Chen Xiao heard the speech, nodded to the man in black and said, "tell me, I''m all ears!"


    As soon as he finished his words, the man in black began to talk, "we two, choose one person at will, play three times and win two of the three innings!"


    Chen Xiao turned his head and looked at the man in black, and then said coldly, "if you dare to scratch their fur, I''ll make your life worse than death!"


    Chen Xiao''s words, like a heavy bomb, exploded in the hearts of people in black.


    The man in black shivered violently, stared at Chen Xiao tightly, then nodded and said, "Mr. Chen, please rest assured that my goshawk will never miss."


    "OK." Chen Xiao promised, and then sneered at the man in black.


    Li Jiajia and Li Yinyin opposite heard Chen Xiao and the man in black talking.


    Li Jiajia''s face became more and more pale, and Li Yinyin''s face was also full of fear.


    At this time, Chen Xiao stepped forward and came to Li Jiajia and Li Yinyin.


    Chen Xiao first stood in front of Li Jiajia, smiled and said to Li Jiajia slowly, "daughter-in-law, it''s okay, not afraid."


    Li Jiajia looked at Chen Xiao affectionately and said in a cold tone, "Chen Xiao, if you dare to wipe a little of my hair, be careful that I waste you tonight!"


    Chen Xiao was delighted when he heard the speech. "Daughter-in-law, if I win, can I go to bed tonight?"


    After Chen Xiao''s words fell, Li Jiajia didn''t speak. He knew that Li Jiajia was acquiescence, but Li Jiajia''s character was cold and didn''t have a clear explanation.


    Chen Xiaoyou walked up to Li Yinyin, looked at Li Yinyin''s frightened face, stroked Li Yinyin''s hair and said, "Yin Yin is not afraid. Trust my brother-in-law!"


    Li Yinyin stared at Chen Xiao with both eyes tightly, his face flushed, nodded vigorously, and said, "brother-in-law, I believe you, you must win!"


    After saying that, Chen Xiao returned to the man in black.


    Chen Xiao turned his head and looked at the man in black. He murmured, "brother, can we start?"


    The man in black nodded at Chen Xiao and said to Chen Xiao in a cold tone, "Chen Xiao, today I''ll show you my real strength!"


    Chen Xiao smiled coldly and returned the Goshawk. I think you are a vulture!


    But in order not to attack the man in black, Chen Xiao still didn''t say this sentence. After all, he is standing in front of his daughter-in-law and his sister-in-law. What if he hits the vulture now, he will be excited and hurt his daughter-in-law and sister-in-law!


    "Well, let me see how powerful the famous goshawk is!" murmured Chen Xiao.


    The goshawk stared at him tightly with his eyes, looked pale, and slowly raised the grab in his hand.


    But just after the goshawk lifted his gun, he put it down again.


    The goshawk turned to look at Chen Xiao and said to him in a cold voice, "Mr. Chen Xiao, I''m a professional gunman, so I''ll give you the right to choose!"


    When Chen Xiao heard the speech, he was very generous.


    Smiled at the goshawk and said, "thank you, brother goshawk! I choose first!"


    After saying that, Chen Xiao slowly lifted the gun in his hand.


    Slowly, Chen Xiao pointed to Li Jiajia!


    However, when Li Jiajia saw Chen Xiao pointing at herself, she immediately looked angry.


    Seeing this, Chen Xiao immediately understood Li Jiajia''s meaning.


    Li Jiajia has seen his shooting skills. If Chen Xiao hits the apple on her head now, the goshawk will hit the apple on Li Yinyin''s head. Therefore, Li Jiajia means to let Chen Xiao go to the apple on Li Yinyin''s head!


    Chen Xiao smiled calmly, slowly raised his gun and pointed to Li Yinyin standing opposite.


    Li Yinyin looks at Chen Xiao and doesn''t know why. At this moment, Li Yinyin has no fear in her heart, as if she is facing a very common thing.


    All this is just because Li Yinyin can rest assured that Chen Xiao is a wall that can block everything in Li Yinyin''s eyes!


    Chen Xiao''s face was calm at this time. The pistol was lifted. Chen Xiao stared at him tightly, and his face was dull.


    Hoo


    A heavy breathing sound came from the crowd. The gun in Chen Xiao''s hand has now turned into a judge in hell, judging life and death.


    The Black Hawk standing next to Chen Xiao has a cold face and a burst of joy in his heart. Perhaps, in the eyes of the Black Hawk, Chen Xiao must be defeated today! Chen Xiao can no longer escape "losing!" This word, because, in the eyes of the black man goshawk, he is professional, and Chen Xiao is just a little familiar with guns in his daily life.


    Chen Xiao looks pale and looks at Li Yinyin standing in front of him. Chen Xiao sees a trace of calmness in Li Yinyin''s heart. The gun in hand, at this moment, is so calm, so calm, there is no trace of trembling.


    Chen Xiao smiled calmly, and his index finger pulled the trigger slowly!


    Boom!


    Suddenly, with a dull voice, Chen Xiao grabbed the gun in his hand.


    Pop!


    An instant later, the apple on Li Yinyin''s head bloomed directly and was smashed by a bullet!


    A burst of smoke came from the gun in Chen Xiao''s hand. Chen Xiao blew it gently, and the smoke disappeared at random.


    Li Yinyin closed her eyes tightly and her face trembled slightly. So did Li Jiajia standing aside.


    After a long time, Li Yinyin finally opened her eyes. She looked at Chen Xiao standing in front of her. At this moment, Li Yinyin seemed to see a brilliance, a brilliance belonging to Chen Xiao. Li Yinyin couldn''t help blushing.


    Chen Xiao smiled calmly, looked at Li Yinyin, then turned his head and looked at the Black Hawk standing beside him.


    The goshawk looked at Chen Xiao standing in front of him, and his face moved. Obviously, he didn''t expect Chen Xiao to break the apple on Li Yinyin''s head.


    Chen Xiao can see that in the eyes of the black man goshawk, her skills are far less than her Goshawk.


    The black man''s goshawk''s face trembled slightly. He glanced at Chen Xiao standing beside him, his body trembled slightly, sighed, and then showed a ferocious smile on his face, "Mr. Chen Xiao, it seems that I underestimated you!"


    After that, the black man Eagle raised his gun.


    Li Jiajia, standing in front of him, closed his eyes tightly.


    However, Chen Xiao was still calm at this time, because Chen Xiao knew the ability of the Goshawk. He knew that if the goshawk could not settle this small matter, he would not have such a big risk in Li Haibo''s villa that day, and Li Haibo would not die.


    At this moment, the long gun in the eagle''s hand has been raised high and aimed at the apple on Li Jiajia''s head.


    Chen Xiao has a dignified face. After all, standing opposite is his wife and the person he gets along with. His eyes stared at the gun in the hands of the black man goshawk and planned the path of the bullet.


    Chen Xiao has made up his mind at this time. If the path from the eagle''s gun is wrong, he will block the gun for Li Jiajia as soon as possible!


    After an instant, I haven''t waited for Chen Xiao to react!


    Boom!


    A sharp voice came out, and at the same time, a wisp of smoke came out of the eagle''s gun.


    Pop!


    Still, the apple on Li Jiajia''s head burst directly.


    Hoo


    A burst of tight breathing came out of Chen Xiao''s mouth.


    Although Chen Xiao believes that with the strength of the goshawk, he can certainly break the apple on Li Jiajia''s head, he still has such a worry in his heart!


    The two guns in the back were the same. Chen Xiao and goshawk broke the apples on the heads of the two women in front of them.


    Chen Xiao turned his head and smiled at the black man goshawk, played with his pistol, then threw the pistol into the goshawk''s hand and murmured, "goshawk, who won?"


    The goshawk looked at Chen Xiao standing in front of him, smiled bitterly and said, "Mr. Chen Xiao, your strength is really good, but this is only the beginning!"


    After saying that, Chen Xiao understood the meaning of the Goshawk. The feeling has not started yet. The goshawk has not done his best. It seems that the goshawk is also a strong person.


    With a wry smile, he looked at the goshawk standing beside him and said slowly, "since this is the case, please ask brother goshawk to ask another question!"


    When the goshawk heard the speech, he took a few steps forward, looked at Li Jiajia and Li Yinyin standing not far in front of him, and said to Chen Xiao, "Mr. Chen Xiao, since these two women are your people, we can''t take them as targets."


    Chenxiao smell speech, heart a meal, originally kill heart, seem to gradually convergence a little bit.


    Chen Xiao nodded and then said to the goshawk, "it''s better for the goshawk brothers. In that case, I won''t say much. Now please ask your men to release all my brothers, and then we''ll discuss how to compete!"


    As soon as Chen Xiaogang finished this sentence, he saw the goshawk make a color to his men.


    The servants of the goshawk saw the look of their boss and knew what his boss wanted to do. Therefore, Li Yinyin and Li Jiajia were released by those people, and they came towards Chen Xiao.


    Li Jiajia stood on Chen Xiao''s right, while Li Yinyin stood on Li Jiajia''s left.


    "Brother-in-law, you''re great! It was really exciting just now! I want to play!" Li Yinyin, standing at the same time, kept saying to Chen Xiao.


    Chen Xiao heard the speech and couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Li Jiajia, standing on the right, looked cold and didn''t say a word.


    Chen Xiao glanced at Li Jiajia and said, "daughter-in-law, are you okay!"


    Li Jiajia just nodded at Chen Xiao and said he was OK!


    Chen Xiao smiled, then turned his head and looked at Li Yinyin.


    "Cough!" just then, a dry cough came out of the mouth of the black man Goshawk. The goshawk glanced at Chen Xiao, and then said slowly: "Mr. Chen Xiao, since I can''t beat you with a short gun, let''s try a long gun!"


    After saying that, the black man goshawk winked at his two men. When the two men saw it, they immediately carried a sniper gun in one hand and walked towards Chen Xiao and Goshawk.

 Chapter 249

    The two sniper guns were held in the hands of Chen Xiao and the eagle in black. The eagle stared at Chen Xiao standing next to him with murderous and arrogant eyes.


    Chen Xiao can see that today the goshawk came here with a passion and a mentality of victory.


    However, even if he has a winning heart in his goshawk heart, it depends on who he meets.


    Chen Xiao glanced at the goshawk and knew what the goshawk was thinking at this time.


    The goshawk stepped forward two steps and waved to some of his thin people opposite.


    Several people standing opposite saw the action of the goshawk and immediately took out many beer bottles. Then a man came up with two black cloth.


    When Chen Xiao saw it, he immediately knew what it meant. His emotion was to beat beer bottles with a black cloth!


    The goshawk stepped forward two steps, stood in front of Chen Xiao, looked at Chen Xiao with a proud face, and then said, "Mr. Chen Xiao, since you are so powerful, let''s compare the real shooting skills!"


    Chen Xiao heard the speech, smiled calmly, and then asked, "how do you want to compare?" although Chen Xiao now knew the rules of the goshawk, he still asked.


    The goshawk smiled at Chen Xiao and said, "both of us blindfolded. My brother threw out ten wine bottles. We beat wine bottles according to our own feelings. Whoever plays more is the final winner!"


    Chen Xiao heard the speech, nodded slightly, smiled at the goshawk and said, "OK, that''s it. Who will come first?"


    After Chen Xiao''s voice fell, a pride appeared on the eagle''s face. The eagle stared at Chen Xiao tightly and said, "I''ve practiced this for three years, and my best result is nine!"


    Chen Xiao was stunned. He was able to knock down nine wine bottles flying in the air with his own feeling. Even professional special forces probably didn''t have such courage. Besides, it''s still indoor! Without wind, you can''t judge the position of the wine bottle at all!


    Chen Xiao smiled at the goshawk and said, "let the goshawk brothers come first. I haven''t tried to play like this!"


    Poof!


    After Chen Xiao said these words, Li Yinyin standing beside him sprayed out directly. She heard it clearly. Chen Xiao really said that he had never been in contact with such a play!


    "Brother in law, you''re not kidding!" Li Yinyin smiled at Chen Xiao and asked.


    Chen Xiao heard the speech, smiled bitterly, and then said to Li Yinyin, "Yinyin, don''t you believe your brother-in-law''s strength?!"


    Li Yinyin nodded at Chen Xiao like a chicken pecking rice.


    Chen Xiao turned his head and looked at Li Jiajia standing beside him, but Li Jiajia still looked cold and didn''t seem to care about what happened in front of him.


    In fact, Chen Xiao doesn''t know. Now Li Jiajia is more worried about Chen Xiao''s safety than anyone else. Even Li Jiajia is worried that Chen Xiao is better than Chen Xiao himself!


    The goshawk turned to look at Chen Xiao, and then said slowly, "Mr. Chen, are you ready?"


    Chen Xiao clearly saw that the face of the goshawk clearly said, "brother Chen Xiao, are you ready to lose?" Nodded at the goshawk and said, "I''m ready, let''s start!"


    As soon as Chen Xiao''s voice fell, he saw the goshawk wrapped the black bandage in his hand around his head.


    The goshawk made an "OK" to his men in front of him. After seeing the action of the goshawk, several people standing opposite immediately understood that the goshawk was ready!


    A young man came to the pile of beer bottles, squatted down, grabbed one of the beer bottles, and then threw it into the air!


    Whoosh!


    The beer bottle scratched through the air and made a sharp noise.


    Like a conditioned reflex, the sniper gun in the eagle''s hand moves rapidly with the movement of the beer bottle.


    Boom!


    A moment later, with a dull sound of shooting, the bullet, after the strong blow of the striker, exploded directly from the gun body.


    The bullet directly cut through the air flow and went straight to the beer bottle, just like the planned path. The bullet hit the beer bottle accurately!


    Pop!


    With a heavy collision sound, the beer bottle was directly smashed by the bullet!


    Hoo


    A heavy breathing sound came from all the people standing around, even including Chen Xiao, Li Yinyin and Li Jiajia.


    Think about it, it''s blindfolded! The goshawk judged the position of the beer bottle only according to the sound of the beer bottle cutting the air flow, and then hit the beer bottle hard!


    After hitting the beer bottle, a proud smile appeared on the face of the Goshawk.


    "Come again!" with the call of the goshawk, another beer bottle flew up from the ground!


    The sniper gun in the eagle''s hand still moves rapidly with the movement of the beer bottle!


    Moments later, the goshawk shot.


    It''s as like as two peas. The sniper rifle in the eagle''s eagle broke the beer bottle flying in the air.


    Everything was so natural that the goshawk hit everything except the sixth beer bottle.


    The goshawk excitedly took off the eye mask over his eyes, looked at the broken beer bottles on the ground, and his face was proud. Although he still wore the mask, Chen Xiao still saw the goshawk''s face and knew that the goshawk must be very excited at this time! Very proud.


    The goshawk turned to look at Chen Xiao, and then said slowly, "Mr. Chen Xiao, it''s your turn now!"


    When Chen Xiao heard the speech, he just smiled. He could see clearly. On the face of the goshawk, it was clearly written, "Mr. Chen Xiao, now it''s your turn to lose!"


    Chen Xiao looked at the goshawk, smiled coldly and said slowly, "ten wine bottles, if you come one by one like you just now, it''s a waste of time."


    When the goshawk heard the speech, he was stunned. He didn''t know what Chen Xiao wanted to do, so he asked Chen Xiao, "what does Mr. Chen Xiao mean?"


    Chen Xiao gave a slight meal, "ten wine bottles, come together!"


    "Ah?"


    Chen Xiao''s words just fell. The goshawks standing around, Li Jiajia, Li Yinyin, and the younger brother of the goshawk standing not far in front of him were stunned. Ten wine bottles together? Nima is not kidding!


    "Chen Xiao, don''t try your best!" at this time, even Li Jiajia couldn''t help it!


    "Yes, brother-in-law, you''d better come one by one!" Li Yinyin also began to speak.


    The goshawk stepped forward two steps to Chen Xiao, looked at Chen Xiao with contempt on his face, and said slowly, "I say Mr. Chen Xiao, now is not the time to show off your ability. You have to see that your two women are in your hands!"


    Chen Xiao smelled the speech, just sneered at the goshawk and said calmly, "little fly, my woman is not in your charge. I have no patience now!"


    When the goshawk heard Chen Xiao''s words, his face was cold, and his anger suddenly rose. He looked at Chen Xiao, "well, since you have decided, Mr. Chen Xiao, let''s start!" while talking, the goshawk wet a wink at his own men standing not far in front of him.


    Seeing the action of the goshawk, the men immediately picked up the wine bottle and prepared to throw it into the air!


    At this time, Chen Xiao turned his head and looked at Li Jiajia and Li Yinyin. He smiled calmly and said, "you two can rest assured. If I can''t do this little thief, what face do I have to live here!"


    "You!" the goshawk immediately became angry and stared at Chen Xiao tightly. But then he thought, it will be a matter of a few seconds. When a beer bottle falls to the ground, it will be the time for you to take Chen Xiao''s life!


    Chen Xiao has put on his eye mask, and his face is still relaxed. There is no trace of tension at all.


    However, although Chen Xiao is very relaxed now, Li Jiajia, Li Yinyin and goshawk standing beside him look nervous!


    With a gesture from Chen Xiao! Ten people standing not far in front of me threw out their beer bottles at the same time!


    Whoosh!


    With the sound of waves of air flow! Ten wine bottles reached half empty at the same time!


    After an instant, the sniper gun in Chen Xiao''s hand was raised high!


    Bang bang!!


    With bursts of gunfire, bullets burst out of Chen Xiao''s sniper gun like running water!


    In just a moment, ten bullets burst out of Chen Xiao''s sniper gun.


    It''s like this kind of sniper gun has been modified, so it''s not a little difficult to shoot ten bullets!


    In mid air, ten beer bottles directly form a parabola!


    For an ordinary gun expert, it''s hard to hit a moving beer bottle just by his own feeling, let alone ten at the same time!


    In the heart of the goshawk and his men, Chen Xiao just said to play! Chen Xiao is just joking. He just wants to show off in front of his two women, because hitting ten moving beer bottles at the same time, even if he takes off his eye mask, it is impossible to complete. Even a special forces king can''t complete it, let alone cover his eyes!


    However, what happened in the next second directly overturned everyone''s eyes.


    make love!


    With bursts of sharp collision sound, the sound of broken glass, those beer bottles were hit by bullets from Chen Xiao''s sniper gun


    Everyone''s eyes focused on this focus, as if they saw the expression of aliens

 Chapter 250

    With a crackling sound, ten wine bottles in mid air were hit by bullets and immediately turned into pieces!


    The fragments formed a beautiful boundary in mid air, and then threw them on the ground.


    Goshawk, Li Jiajia and Li Yinyin stared at Chen Xiao and the pieces on the ground. At this moment, the shock on their faces could not be expressed in words!


    After a long time, the goshawk stepped forward two steps and stood in front of Chen Xiao. There were bursts of incredible expressions on his face. He looked at him as if he had seen aliens. At this time, the anger in the goshawk''s heart had completely burned. He didn''t believe that Chen Xiao could defeat himself! You know, I''m a professional gunman!


    In the eyes of the goshawk, Chen Xiao is just a civilian. He is not a professional gunman. He can''t defeat himself at all. But today, a miracle happened. Chen Xiao broke ten wine bottles flying in the sky with his eyes covered.


    The goshawk looked at Chen Xiao suspiciously, as if he had seen the creator of a Guinness world record.


    What Chen Xiao did today can indeed set a Guinness world record!


    But he has no such leisure to set this Guinness world record.


    At this moment, the goshawk began to tremble. The goshawk''s face trembled slightly, "Chen Xiao, why, why did I lose again!"


    Chen Xiao looked at the goshawk, smiled coldly, and then said slowly, "because Chen Xiao is invincible!"


    Chen Xiao said another sentence that frightened many people. This sentence was like a sharp knife, which was ruthlessly inserted into the chest of the goshawk!


    The goshawk''s body trembled fiercely and his face trembled. Looking at Chen Xiao, bursts of fear had enveloped the goshawk, just like a black hole.


    Standing aside, Li Jiajia and Li Yinyin looked at Chen Xiao happily. They seemed to see a male god. Indeed, what Chen Xiao did today did not appear even on TV.


    Chen Xiao stepped forward two steps and walked in front of the goshawk with a murderous look in his eyes. "Goshawk, I''ve won now. Can you fulfill your promise!"


    After Chen Xiao''s voice fell, the goshawk suddenly laughed, stepped back two steps, and looked at Chen Xiao coldly, "brother Chen, don''t you know who I am? I goshawk don''t allow anyone to defeat me! As long as anyone defeats me, there can only be one end, that is death!"


    The words of the goshawk were like a heavy bomb, which exploded at the scene. Everyone heard what he said. The fragments of the bomb had spread to everyone present.


    Li Jiajia and Li Yinyin were stunned when they heard this. Obviously, they didn''t expect the goshawk to change his mind!


    However, this sentence just frightened Li Jiajia and Li Yinyin sisters. Chen Xiao stood there with a calm face and didn''t say a word, but just smiled calmly.


    Although the goshawk''s face is covered with a mask, Chen Xiao can see clearly. His face is full of pride and confidence. He seems to have seen Chen Xiao kneeling down in front of him later to beg for mercy, but he doesn''t know that everything he thinks now can''t happen.


    Chen Xiao sneered at the goshawk and said something that shocked everyone present, "Mr. Fan Gang, it''s time to take off your mask!"


    Cough!


    Chen Xiao''s words were like a sharp knife, which was mercilessly inserted into the eagle''s chest. At this moment, the eagle''s chest was dripping blood. His eyes were full of doubts. He didn''t expect that Chen Xiao actually recognized him!


    Suddenly, the goshawk laughed a few times, looked at Chen Xiao standing in front of him and said in an almost trembling voice, "Mr. Chen, great! I admire Fan Gang!" while talking, the goshawk slowly took off the mask on his face.


    The mask was slowly taken off, revealing a familiar face of Chen Xiao, which belongs to Fan Gang!


    Fan Gang''s face trembled slightly. His eyes stared at Chen Xiao tightly, "Mr. Chen, now you can tell me how you recognize me!"


    Li Jiajia and Li Yinyin, the two sisters standing behind Chen Xiao, have doubts on their faces. In fact, they both don''t know Fan Gang, but they have seen it now. Chen Xiao and the man in black have known each other for a long time. The man in black took a mask and changed his voice with a machine, but Chen Xiao recognized him!


    Now, Li Jiajia and Li Yinyin can only describe Chen Xiao''s eyes with two words, that is, "admire!"


    Chen Xiao turned to look at Li Jiajia and Li Yinyin, smiled at them, and then looked at Fan Gang.


    "Since you want to know so much, I''ll talk about it."


    After a pause, Chen Xiao continued: "in fact, when you just came in, I didn''t know your identity, but just when you and I competed with guns, your eyes betrayed you. Let me know that you must be a person I know. Of course, I can''t judge your identity according to a small look."


    When Fan Gang heard Chen Xiao''s words, his face gradually solidified, "then how did you determine my identity?"


    Chen Xiao looked stunned and then said, "I live in their two sisters'' villa. Only a few people know. Of course, you are one of them!"


    Indeed, few people know Chen Xiao''s residence. Only the black widow, Jiang Weiwei and Han Ziming know that he lives in the villa of Li Jiajia and Li Yinyin.


    Of course, Chen Xiao also suspected that the man in black was the boss behind the scenes of the black widow, but in an instant, Chen Xiao gave up the idea. He had just beaten Dong Zhang so seriously. How could he come to him so soon?!


    Fan Gang looked at Chen Xiao suspiciously, and then said nervously, "how are you sure I know where you live? I don''t seem to have told you!"


    After Fan Gang finished, Chen Xiao smiled faintly, looked at Fan Gang standing in front of him and said lightly, "you said that you can even get my phone. Don''t you know where I live?"


    Chen Xiao''s words, like a mallet, hit Fan Gang on the head.


    Fan Gang was stunned. He didn''t expect that it was that small thing that exposed his identity.


    A burst of wild laughter came out of Fan Gang''s mouth, and bursts of murderous spirit came out of him at the same time. Chen Xiao could see clearly that Fan Gang had been killed at this time, "hey..." Chen Xiao sighed a long sigh. It seemed that he had to kill again today.


    Fan Gang looked contemptuously at Chen Xiao, Li Jiajia and Li Yinyin. "Chen Xiao, I admit that my shooting skills can''t compare with you, but I can''t stand others winning me. The one who can win me will end up dead!"


    A sneer came out of Chen Xiao''s face. He walked two steps forward to Fan Gang. "Do you want to kill today?" a voice came out of Chen Xiao''s mouth.


    At this time, Fan Gang waved to the men standing opposite. Those men saw and knew what Fan Gang meant, so they came towards Chen Xiao and others with murderous faces. They all had guns in their hands.


    Their arrogance at this time is not unreasonable. They now have dozens of people, but there are only three people in Chen Xiao''s side. Besides, two people other than Chen Xiao are still women and have no fighting ability at all.


    With bursts of slight footsteps, dozens of people have surrounded Chen Xiao and others in the center. These people have bursts of ferocious smiles on their faces. They look at Chen Xiao and others as if they were slaughtering pigs and sheep.


    Chen Xiao looked at Fan Gang standing in front of him and the people who had surrounded him. There was a calm expression on his face. There was no tension at all, as if nothing had happened.


    Bursts of cynical voices came from Fan Gang''s mouth, "Chen Xiao, today I''ll show you that Fan Gang is not only good at shooting, but also invincible in the world!" while talking, Fan Gang strode back. A group of men standing beside him saw Fan Gang''s actions and knew what Fan Gang meant, so they all began to step back. A big circle appeared there immediately.


    Chen Xiao''s face moved. Looking at what was happening in front of him, of course, he knew that Fan Gang wanted to do it with himself!


    After pinching the bones of his hands, Chen Xiao turned his head and smiled at Li Jiajia and Li Yinyin. His face clearly said, "with me, everything will be fine!"


    After that, Chen Xiao stepped forward and fought not far from Fan Gang, playing with his fingers, and then said slowly, "Fan Gang, let me see your skill!"


    Chen Xiao''s words had just finished, and a ferocious smile came out of Fan Gang''s mouth. Fan Gang strode forward and stood in front of Chen Xiao, winning a row of contemptuous smiles. "Chen Xiao, how can you shoot well? I think back then¡°


    "Cough!" before Fan Gang could speak, a dry cough came out of Chen Xiao''s mouth, "don''t you know that ''heroes don''t mention the words'' courage in those years''?"


    After Chen Xiao''s words fell, an embarrassed expression immediately appeared on Fan Gang''s face. His eyes stared at Chen Xiao tightly, and his anger was burning to the extreme at this time!


    Neither of them spoke any more. The Mars of battle was about to burn!


    Bursts of killing spirit came from the two men.


    Hoo


    The heavy and rough breathing voice came out from the two of them. Chen Xiao''s face moved, even showed a playful smile, and held his hands in front of his chest. He didn''t look like when facing the great enemy.


    After seeing Chen Xiao''s action, Fan Gang''s anger became deeper and deeper. He strode towards Chen Xiao, squeezed his fists and waited for the battle in the next moment.


    Now, in Fan Gang''s heart, he is sure to win, because he has people and strength!


    Even if he can''t win Chen Xiao now, he still has a lot of men. Fan Gang doesn''t believe that Chen Xiao can beat dozens of people alone! And he''s still dozens of people with guns!


    Ah... I can only blame Fan Gang for his small vision and didn''t see Chen Xiao''s power. You know, Chen Xiao shot dozens of people with guns alone in the box of the film and television city! And he hasn''t been hurt at all!


    At this time, Fan Gang''s movements became faster. He held his fists tightly, the wind was blowing under his feet, his eyes were sharp, and the whole person was full of murderous spirit!


    A pair of fists as big as a sandbag hit Chen Xiao directly!

 Chapter 251

    A sharp wind roared past Chen Xiao''s ear.


    From the wind of Fan Gang''s fist, Chen Xiao can tell that there is great power in it. This man has definitely practiced for many years!


    In an instant, Fan Gang''s fist reached Chen Xiao''s face. His huge fist, like a hammer, bombarded him directly.


    Chen Xiao still held his hands on his chest and smiled playfully on his face. The two sisters Li Jiajia and Li Yinyin standing behind him now mentioned their voices and stared at Chen Xiao tightly for fear that the big fist would hit Chen Xiao.


    However, Chen Xiao''s face was still full of ease, as if the fist was not aimed at himself.


    Hoo


    The heavy breathing voice came out of the field. All the young brothers standing behind Fan Gang were shouting loudly. They seemed to have seen Chen Xiao who fell to the ground and kept crying. They seemed to have seen Chen Xiao trampled on the ground by their boss.


    Chen Xiao''s body suddenly turned and easily escaped this heavy blow from Fan Gang.


    Li Jiajia and Li Yinyin finally put down their heart to raise their voice. They can see clearly how strong Fan Gang''s fist is just now. They know that if that fist hits Chen Xiao, Chen Xiao will be disabled if he doesn''t die!


    After Chen Xiao dodged a punch, Fan Gang seemed a little unconvinced. He was very clear about his speed, but Fan Gang didn''t know why Chen Xiao could avoid his punch. He could only comfort himself in this way. "Chen Xiao is just lucky. Chen Xiao''s strength can''t compare with himself!"


    However, is what Fan Gang thinks really at this time?


    The answer, of course, is no!


    The next second, the form in the field began to reverse!


    Chen Xiaomeng stepped forward, bypassed Fan Gang''s body and came behind him!


    Before Fan Gang reacted, Chen Xiao punched Fan Gang on the ribs.


    With a dull voice, Chen Xiao''s fist, like a huge sandbag, hit Fan Gang''s ribs.


    In an instant, Fan Gang was like a kite with a broken line. He flew towards the rear and kept turning his eyes. The power in his body was gradually evacuated.


    Boom!


    With a heavy landing sound, Fan Gang hit the ground directly, and blood gushed out of Fan Gang''s mouth.


    Everyone was stunned. They all stared at Chen Xiao standing in the field and Fan Gang lying on the ground. He didn''t expect that he would lose!


    Fan Gang''s younger brothers were pale. They thought it would be Chen Xiao lying on the ground, but they didn''t expect that it was their boss who fell to the ground!


    After a long pause, Chen Xiao had returned to Li Jiajia and Li Yinyin. Several people ran out from the opposite side. They were Fan Gang''s younger brothers.


    Several people helped fan Gang up.


    At this time, Fan Gang still had a little consciousness. He looked at Chen Xiao with bloodshot eyes, and then roared, "kill! Kill Chen Xiao for me!"


    With a roar of reflection, his younger brothers seemed to have been beaten with chicken blood. They rushed frantically towards Chen Xiao. They all had pistols in their hands and were ready to shoot at the critical moment.


    After all, it''s too cheap to shoot Chen Xiao!


    After an instant, Chen Xiao, Li Jiajia and Li Yinyin were surrounded by dozens of people.


    The anger on Fan Gang''s face could not disappear for a long time. He looked at Chen Xiao, pointed to Chen Xiao with trembling fingers, and then said, "Chen Xiao, today next year is your death day! I''ll take flowers to your grave and take a dip in urine!"


    Chen Xiao smelled the speech and just smiled faintly. In the face of what Fan Gang said, treat him as nonsense!


    "Fight! Fight to death!" a roar came out of Fan Gang''s mouth.


    His men heard the speech, ignored it and began to attack.


    Li Jiajia and Li Yinyin stood behind Chen Xiao, holding Chen Xiao''s clothes, looking worried.


    And Chen Xiao, still calmly standing in front.


    A young man, already in front of Chen Xiao, kicked Chen Xiao directly in the chest!


    Seeing this, Chen Xiao turned his body subtly, then kicked it sideways and kicked it out mercilessly.


    Boom!


    With a dull collision sound, Chen Xiao''s foot directly covered the young man''s face!


    A huge seal directly covered the youth''s face, with a trace of blood.


    This is not enough. As soon as the young man landed, the next man rushed in front of Chen Xiao. He hit Chen Xiao''s face with a right hook!


    Chen Xiao leaned back. After avoiding the blow, a bullet leg kicked out!


    "Ah!"


    A scream came out of the young man''s mouth. It seemed that he was dead.


    There was no suspense at all. Those who came to attack Chen Xiao were beaten on the ground by Chen Xiao''s counterattack. They didn''t have the ability to fight back at all.


    Fan Gang, standing on one side, was pale and stunned. He looked at Chen Xiao who was fighting there, as if he saw a god of war. Chen Xiao is now completely invincible, and no one can defeat him.


    Fan Gang''s younger brothers fell to the ground one by one, breathing loudly. In the face of Chen Xiao''s heavy blow, these people lay straight and had no strength to fight back.


    Boom!


    With the sound of the last person landing, the villa was quiet.


    Chen Xiao clapped his hands and walked aside with Li Jiajia and Li Yinyin.


    "Ah, brother-in-law, you''re so powerful! Dozens of people have been put on the ground like this." Li Yinyin kept saying, with happy eyes on her face.


    Chen Xiao looked at Li Yinyin and Li Jiajia standing on one side. Li Jiajia still looked cold. Didn''t the cold beauty be frightened by her strength? Chen Xiao smiled.


    Fan Gang was stunned at this time. Now he didn''t dare to look at Chen Xiao. His hands kept shaking. He said to Chen Xiao in a trembling voice: "Chen Xiao, you win. If you want to kill you, I will never frown!"


    Chen Xiao was stunned when he heard the speech. He didn''t expect that Fan Gang was really a man. His character was tough!


    "Pa Pa Pa!" a clapping voice came out of Chen Xiao''s hand. Chen Xiao walked towards Fan Gang with a smile on his face and said, "Fan Gang, I didn''t expect you to be quite forthright. I''ll tell you clearly. In fact, I don''t want to kill you today."


    After Chen Xiao said these words, Fan Gang immediately looked frightened. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Chen Xiao didn''t kill himself!


    "Chen Xiao, what do you mean?" Fan Gang whispered, staring at Chen Xiao with both eyes.


    "It doesn''t mean anything. I''m in a good mood today!" while talking, Chen Xiao smiled insidiously at Li Jiajia standing next to him and clearly wrote, "brother, I can finally go to bed today!".


    Seeing Chen Xiao''s expression, Li Jiajia immediately knew what Chen Xiao was thinking. She glared at Chen Xiao and grabbed a piece of meat on Chen Xiao''s thigh!


    Chen Xiao''s face froze with pain, but he didn''t shout out, so he pinched Li Jiajia''s ass!


    Li Jiajia trembled and took a few steps away from Chen Xiao!


    Fan Gang, standing in front of him, of course saw the movements of Chen Xiao and Li Jiajia, with an embarrassed expression on his face.


    "Chen Xiao, you let my brothers go and I''ll do whatever you want!" Fan Gang continued.


    Chen Xiao sighed, "I said to Fan Gang, why do you want to die like this? Since you want to die like this, then go out and turn left and crash! Don''t die in my house, otherwise it''s hard to clean!"


    Since Chen Xiao is so tough, there is no need for Fan Gang to tangle. Therefore, Fan Gang bowed deeply to Chen Xiao, "thank you for Mr. Chen Xiao''s kindness of not killing. My goshawk must be grateful!"


    After that, Fan Gang left the villa with dozens of his men.


    After Fan Gang and his men left the villa, Li Yinyin lived and jumped in front of Chen Xiao, "brother-in-law! I didn''t expect your heart to be so good!"


    Chen Xiao smelled the speech and smiled at Li Yinyin. Although he didn''t speak, his face clearly said, "your brother-in-law is a good man!"


    At this time, Chen Xiao turned to look at the Li Jiajia standing aside, and then moved a few steps toward her, grabbing her tender arm and not caring about Li Jia Jia''s pushing. "Jia Jia, let me sleep on the bed today. I was tired and tired of sleep on the floor."


    At this time, Li Yinyin also came to Li Jiajia, looked at Li Jiajia with a naughty face, and then said, "sister, for the sake of my brother-in-law''s sincerity, promise him! After all, my brother-in-law is so tired today, it''s time to have a rest!"


    Originally, Li Jiajia would never promise Chen Xiao, but Yinyin said so now. She would be embarrassed if she didn''t promise again. There''s another reason. The black widow''s thing has passed for so long, and she doesn''t have to be angry about it anymore.


    So Li Jiajia nodded at Chen Xiao and murmured, "Chen Xiao, you can sleep in bed, but you can''t do anything! Let alone touch me!"


    "Cough!" Chen Xiao heard the speech and coughed twice, "what if I turn over and overwhelm you at night!"


    "Then I''ll let you go down!" Li Jiajia whispered, and then went upstairs alone!


    Chen Xiao and Li Yinyin were stunned and looked at each other. Li Yinyin made a face at Chen Xiao and said naughtily, "brother-in-law, you have to be careful at night!"


    At this time, Li Jiajia, who was going upstairs, turned around and looked at Chen Xiao, "Chen Xiao, you haven''t come up yet. Do you want to sleep on the sofa?!"


    Hearing the speech, Chen Xiao was immediately surprised and ran upstairs with an excited look on his face.


    Boom!


    With the sound of closing the door, Li Jiajia closed the door, and Chen Xiao was still standing in the room.


    Li Jiajia took off her coat, looked at Chen Xiao, and said coldly, "turn around for me. Don''t peek!"


    Seeing this, Chen Xiao knew that Li Jiajia was going to take off his clothes and take a bath!


    So Chen Xiao turned around.


    Li Jiajia proudly glanced at Chen Xiao and thought that Chen Xiao was quite obedient today. Unexpectedly, he didn''t turn around to see himself.


    But Li Jiajia didn''t know that there were insidious smiles on Chen Xiao''s face with his back to himself. Chen Xiao, he actually looked at Li Jiajia with the reflection on his watch! And Li Jiajia knows nothing!


    Li Jiajia glanced at Chen Xiao and entered the bathroom.


    Listening to the sound of running water in the bathroom, Chen Xiao couldn''t help imagining Li Jiajia''s graceful figure and couldn''t help swallowing her saliva.


    After a while, Li Jiajia came out wrapped in a bathrobe. Her wet hair and white face had a little blush. Her small feet like jade stepped on the floor as if there were no bones. Chen Xiao felt itchy.


    "Look at what, Chen Xiao, I said, you must not touch me, or I will keep you sleep on the floor!" Li Jia Jia glanced at Chen Xiao, and let Chen Xiao''s heart and flower disappear instantly.


    Chen Xiao glanced at Li Jiajia and just smiled, "OK, I''ll take a bath!" after that, Chen Xiao quickly began to take off his clothes in front of Li Jiajia!


    "Ah!" Li Jiajia exclaimed and immediately covered her eyes!


    Nima Chen Xiao''s speed of taking off her clothes was really practiced. When Li Jiajia just covered her eyes, Chen Xiao was already naked.


    "Chen Xiao, you''re shameless!" Li Jiajia covered her eyes and drank.


    Chen Xiao''s insidious smile, "I have not touched you! You can sleep on the floor!"


    While talking, Chen Xiao walked towards the bathroom.


    When he came to Li Jiajia, Chen Xiao deliberately paused for a while. Li Jiajia''s face turned red to the root of his neck!

 Chapter 252

    Soon, Chen Xiao finished taking a bath and came out of the bathroom.


    I took out my cell phone and looked at the time. I found that it was two o''clock in the morning!


    When Chen Xiao came out of the bathroom, Li Jiajia lay on the bed and was watching TV.


    He was covered with a thin quilt, revealing most of his beautiful legs. His hair was still wet. I think Li Jiajia wanted to go to bed when his hair was dry.


    Chen Xiao, wrapped in a bath towel, walked up to Li Jiajia, went to bed slowly and lay down with Li Jiajia, "Jia Jia, look at you. You watch pleasant sheep and grey wolf all day. Can''t you see something more mature?!"


    Li Jiajia looked up at Chen Xiao and said, "what do you mean, TV is mature!"


    Chen Xiao smiled and said, "antenna baby!"


    Li Jiajia almost didn''t spray out when she heard the speech, stared at Chen Xiao, and then turned her head to continue watching her TV!


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, Chen Xiao''s mobile phone began to vibrate!


    Li Jiajia still watched TV quietly and ignored it.


    "NIMA, who''s calling so late, and won''t let anyone sleep!" Chen Xiao murmured, but still took out his mobile phone.


    It turned out to be Xiaoqing. "This little girl, why are you calling me so late." Chen Xiao thought in his heart, so he got out of bed with his mobile phone and connected the phone by the window.


    "Hello? Big brother, did you sleep?" Xiaoqing''s cool voice came from the other end of the phone.


    Chen Xiao smiled and replied, "no, I''m exercising with your sister-in-law!"


    A smile came from the other end of the phone. After a while, "big brother, can you come out now?"


    Chen Xiao was stunned when he heard the speech. What did the little girl want to do when she asked herself to go out so late? Could it be... Chen Xiao''s face was dignified.


    "Xiaoqing, what do you say?" Chen Xiao felt that it would be better to say hello first, otherwise it would be bad if he blindly promised and couldn''t do it.


    Xiaoqing on the other side paused for a while and finally said, "big brother, my brother was beaten. Come and have a look."


    "Hmm?" Chen Xiao was stunned. Isn''t Xiaoqing''s brother the son of the chairman of the pharmaceutical group? Why did anyone hit him?


    Chen Xiao asked, "Xiaoqing, who did it?"


    The little green on the other side squeaked and sobbed, "I don''t know. Now my brother is caught by a group of people in black and says he wants to catch me back together!"


    "OK, Xiaoqing, don''t be afraid. I''ll come right away!" Chen Xiao answered immediately, hung up the phone and walked towards the door.


    But when Chen Xiao just came to the door, she seemed to think of something, so she looked back at Li Jiajia. Li Jiajia still looked cold and ignored Chen Xiao at all. As for what Chen Xiao was going to do, she didn''t even ask.


    "Jiajia, go to bed first. I have something to do when I go out!" Chen Xiao looked at Li Jiajia and said.


    Li Jiajia raised her head and took a look at Chen Xiao. "Wherever you like, you''d better not come back!"


    Chen Xiao smiled bitterly and went out.


    After leaving the villa, Chen Xiao directly got into his car and went towards the Donghuang restaurant.


    Although Xiaoqing didn''t tell him where they are now, Chen Xiao knew that the two brothers and sisters must be at Donghuang restaurant now!


    At a corner in front, a white Ferrari stopped there, as if waiting for someone.


    After the car approached, Chen Xiao saw a woman standing next to Ferrari. It was Xiaoqing!


    "Xiaoqing? Why is it here?" Chen Xiao murmured, and then stopped the car.


    After getting off the bus, Chen Xiao went directly to Xiaoqing. "Where''s your brother? Wasn''t your brother beaten?"


    Xiao Qing was pale and glanced at Chen Xiao. A sinister and playful smile suddenly appeared on his face.


    A burst of cold air suddenly blew in Chen Xiao''s heart. Chen Xiao vaguely felt that something was wrong!


    Brush!


    With a cold wind blowing, a cold light suddenly stabbed Chen Xiao''s eyes.


    Chen Xiao doesn''t know well. He immediately steps back!


    After Chen Xiao stood firm, looking at Xiaoqing holding a crescent moon knife in front of him, he finally understood everything.


    "You''re not Xiaoqing, who are you!" suddenly, Chen Xiao caught a fragment in her mind!


    After coming out of the box in the film and Television City, Xiaoqing went to the toilet and stayed in the toilet for a long time!


    Xiaoqing, it''s been switched!


    Chen Xiao immediately thought of this.


    A burst of wild laughter immediately came out from the woman opposite. She took off the mask on her face and revealed her original face. "Chen Xiao, it seems that you are not so stupid. You defeated wolf teeth and tiger teeth. Today moon teeth will see you!"


    The woman looked like a cold moon in the sky. Her body sent out bursts of cold air. Her cold face was like frost. The two moon bending knives in her hand were also cold, and the air of awe filled the air.


    Chen Xiao''s eyes flickered with doubt. "Wolf teeth, tiger teeth, crescent moon, Fan Gang, what''s the connection between you all for a day." Chen Xiao murmured. Although he didn''t know all this yet, Chen Xiao vaguely felt that he was not far from the answer!


    "Crescent moon, goshawk is your immediate boss!" Chen Xiao suddenly said this sentence.


    After Chen Xiao said these words, the face of the crescent moon suddenly became more and more pale. Her body trembled and the crescent moon knife trembled in her hand, "how do you know the goshawk!"


    "Because I just defeated him!" Chen Xiao smiled calmly and replied to the crescent moon.


    Bang bang!


    Just then, a sound of smashing the door rang, "Chen Xiao, help me! Help me!" Zhang Su''s voice came out of Ferrari.


    Yueya and Chen Xiao can still take care of him there, Zhang Su?


    After Chen Xiao''s words fell, the crescent moon''s body suddenly trembled, and the white teeth were trembling. With a sneer, "don''t tease me, is the strength of the goshawk boss comparable to yours?!"


    After that, the crescent moon knife in the crescent moon''s hand suddenly began to rotate rapidly. At the same time, the crescent moon''s feet accelerated, just like a blink. In only three seconds, it reached Chen Xiao''s face.


    Whoosh!


    Every time the moon bending knife in his hand chopped Chen Xiao, it made a wave sound that cut through the air flow.


    Facing the momentum of the crescent moon knife, Chen Xiao can only Dodge, and can only dodge indefinitely.


    Bursts of cold, mixed with murderous spirit, approached Chen Xiao, but there was no tension on Chen Xiao''s face. What''s more, your boss is not my opponent. Even your little crescent moon dare to go crazy in front of me?


    Seeing that Chen Xiao didn''t fight back, crescent moon thought Chen Xiao had no strength to fight back. A relaxed and happy expression appeared on her face, and the action in her hand became casual.


    Chen Xiao''s face moved, and there was a playful expression on his face.


    A burst of cold, I don''t know when it rose from the waist of the crescent moon.


    The crescent moon looked cold and looked behind her. After another turn, the crescent moon could not see Chen Xiao.


    A burst of tight breathing sound approached the crescent moon in an instant.


    The warm touch also comes at this moment.


    Chen Xiao didn''t know when he got behind the crescent moon and directly picked up the crescent moon!


    "Ah?!" Crescent screamed and raised her head fiercely.


    Cough!


    The crescent''s head just touched Chen Xiao''s jaw.


    With a smile, Chen Xiao held the crescent''s hands tightly and hid the crescent knife in her hand without effort!


    Loosen the crescent moon, Chen Xiao came to the general, looked at her with a playful face, and said with a playful face: "children, practice more years and fight again!"


    The crescent moon standing opposite was stamped by Chen Xiao angrily and stared at Chen Xiao, "Chen Xiao, you shameless hooligan!"


    After an instant, the crescent moon turned into a poisonous snake in the night. Even if there was no crescent moon knife, she would fight with Chen Xiao!


    She quickly approached Chen Xiao, a pair of soft boneless hands, clenched her fists tightly, and hit Chen Xiao''s lower body!


    Seeing this, Chen Xiao whispered, "the most poisonous woman!"


    Under the strong attack of crescent moon, Chen Xiao began to retreat quickly.


    But not long later, the strength of the crescent began to run out!


    Chen Xiao went forward with the trend, a Taiji push hand, backhand took the crescent moon into his arms, held her tightly, and grabbed a soft ass of the crescent moon!


    Pop!


    A loud voice sounded from the bottom of the crescent moon. Chen Xiao smiled grimly and pushed it to the crescent moon.


    A soft touch reappeared, and Chen Xiao''s hands pushed directly to the of the crescent moon


    The crescent moon stands in the distance and is going crazy! Since my debut, there has been such humiliation as today!


    But Yueya knew at this time that Chen Xiao''s strength was amazing. Even if the three themselves were tied together, they were not Chen Xiao''s opponent.


    After standing in the distance for a while, the crescent moon had given up fighting with Chen Xiao. With a cold hum, "Chen Xiao, one day I will get back my victory!" after that, the crescent moon flashed and disappeared into the night.


    Chen Xiao smiled bitterly and walked towards the white Ferrari. Zhang Su was still shouting. When I opened the door, I saw that Zhang Su was tied by a meat ~ SILK ~ sock!


    "Cough, young master, what''s the matter with you?" Chen Xiao smiled and said slowly.


    Zhang Su''s face is red to her hips now. "Chen Xiao, for the sake of my sister, please save me. I didn''t know anyone in the hotel just now..." Zhang Su''s words came down and her tongue was dry.


    In fact, Chen Xiao could see that Zhang Su was just a little arrogant. In fact, he was not bad, so Chen Xiao untied the flesh colored silk stockings wrapped around Zhang Su, "childe, let''s save Xiaoqing first. She''s still in the film and television city!"


    Zhang Su nodded subconsciously, with a blank face. It was obvious that she didn''t know what had happened.

 Chapter 253

    "Hum!" with the roar of a car, the white Ferrari galloped towards the film and Television City under the driving of Chen Xiao.


    After a while, Chen Xiao and Zhang Su found Xiaoqing in the studio toilet. Xiaoqing''s clothes were stripped off, leaving only one small inside. When she saw Chen Xiao and Zhang Su, she immediately began to cry loudly.


    Chen Xiao first put on his clothes for Xiaoqing and went out of the film and television city. Then he bought Xiaoqing a suit of clothes. After changing it from the car, several people went to have a meal.


    After eating, Xiaoqing and Zhang Su said goodbye to Chen Xiao, and Chen Xiao returned to the villa.


    The next day, I got up and went to work as before.


    Chen Xiao didn''t see Li Jiajia''s shadow in the company all day, and he didn''t know what Li Jiajia was doing.


    Chen Xiao also asked Li Yinyin. Li Yinyin said he might have gone to dinner with his customers.


    Although Chen Xiao was very worried, Chen Xiao didn''t call Li Jiajia, because Chen Xiao knew that Li Jiajia must go to see customers as long as she went out. If she called when she had dinner with customers, it would be embarrassing.


    Li Jiajia didn''t come back when she was about to get off work in the evening.


    Li Yinyin ran to Chen Xiao''s office and looked worried. "Brother-in-law, why don''t you say my sister hasn''t come back? Is there an accident!" her voice was choking.


    Chen Xiao looked up at Li Yinyin and asked, "did you call?"


    Li Yinyin nodded at Chen Xiao, "I just finished calling, turn it off!"


    "Shut down... Is there really an accident?" Chen Xiao murmured, with an anxious look on his face. Looking at Li Yinyin standing in front of him, he took out his mobile phone and dialed Li Jiajia.


    At the other end of the phone, there was a voice that had been turned off.


    Chen Xiao''s face suddenly coagulated, his eyes stared at the mobile phone tightly, and then put it on the table, with thousands of thoughts in his heart.


    Li Yinyin, standing in front of her, stamped her feet in a hurry. Her eyes were full of tears. They were about to flow down.


    Soon, when it was time to get off work, Li Jiajia still didn''t come back. Chen Xiao and Li Yinyin drove back to the villa first.


    Li Jiajia is not in the villa.


    Chen Xiao and Li Yinyin sat on the sofa and sat there blindly. Both of them are worried. Chen Xiao now feels that things are wrong.


    "Brother in law, tell me what to do!" Li Yinyin cried.


    Chen Xiao has no way now. What else can he do? Even if he goes out to find it, he doesn''t have any direction now.


    "Buzz!" At this time, Chen Xiao''s mobile phone began to vibrate.


    Li Yinyin and Chen Xiao were surprised at the same time. They thought it was Li Jiajia calling. Li Yinyin looked at Chen Xiao excitedly, "brother-in-law, answer the phone quickly!"


    Chen Xiao slowly took out his mobile phone and looked at the call. His excited mood calmed down again. It was Han Ziming''s call.


    "Hello? What''s the matter with Ziming?" Chen Xiao picked up the phone and asked.


    There was a noisy voice across the street, and then Han Ziming''s voice came out, "boss, sister-in-law has an accident!"


    "Ah?!" Chen Xiao''s original sitting man directly stood up and shouted at the phone, "tell me, what''s the matter!"


    The other end of the phone was silent for a moment, and Han Ziming''s voice sounded again. "My brother-in-law and sister-in-law were chased and killed. I just passed by and saved my sister-in-law. I''ve been simply bandaged in the hospital, and now I''m on my way back!"


    Chen Xiao smelled the speech, his face was purple, and his eyes were almost congested. NIMA''s, the woman who moved me, did she want to die!


    "OK, Ziming, hurry up. I''ll wait in the villa." Chen Xiao answered and hung up the phone.


    Li Yinyin looked at Chen Xiao anxiously. Just now she just heard the word "accident", "brother-in-law, who has an accident? Has something happened to my sister!"


    Chen Xiao looked at Li Yinyin, nodded and said, "it''s all right now. Han Ziming saved Jiajia and is now on his way back."


    Hearing the speech, Li Yinyin was dizzy and fell directly into Chen Xiao''s arms, "brother-in-law..."


    Dong Dong!


    Before a while, a knock came in. Chen Xiao put Li Yinyin on the sofa and walked towards the door.


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw Han Ziming holding Li Jiajia. Li Jiajia looked pale, with a bandage wrapped around her arm and a trace of blood.


    As soon as Chen Xiao saw it, his anger began to burn. "Ziming, come in quickly!" while talking, Chen Xiao came forward to catch Li Jiajia and entered the villa with Han Ziming.


    After coming in, Li Yinyin, who was lying on the sofa, woke up. Seeing the bandage wrapped around her sister''s arm, she rushed up immediately, "who! Who dares to move my sister, I want revenge!"


    Chen Xiao glanced at Li Yinyin. "Don''t worry, I''ll let him get his due punishment!"


    After that, Chen Xiao put Li Jiajia on the sofa and stood aside with Han Ziming and Li Yinyin.


    Just as she was on the sofa, Li Jiajia sat up, stared at Chen Xiao and others, and said, "I''m fine. I''m just slightly injured. What''s the fuss!"


    Chen Xiao swallowed a mouthful of water and stared at Li Jiajia with both eyes. "Jiajia, who did it?" Chen Xiao''s voice was cold. Han Ziming standing aside could not help shaking. He knew that he was murderous!


    "Sister, who hurt you? Tell your brother-in-law and let him kill him!" Li Yinyin''s mood has been much calmer now, because Li Jiajia has returned safely, and the injury is not too serious.


    Li Jiajia glanced at them and then looked at Han Ziming. "Thanks to Ziming today, otherwise I won''t come back!"


    Li Yinyin and Chen Xiao both turned their heads and looked at Han Ziming at the same time, a burst of gratitude.


    Han Ziming smiled and said, "it''s all right. Fortunately, I met him today, otherwise I don''t know what happened!"


    At this time, Chen Xiao and Han Ziming pulled aside, "Ziming, who is moving Jiajia? Is it a woman with cold complexion, chilly body and a crescent moon knife in her hand?"


    Listening to Chen Xiao''s words, Han Ziming''s mouth became O-shaped and nodded, "boss, how do you know!"


    Chen Xiao smiled calmly and knew who the murderer was from the moment he heard Han Ziming say Li Jiajia had an accident on the phone! Last night I just defeated Yueya, and today Li Jiajia disappeared, so Chen Xiao determined that the person who chased Li Jiajia must be Yueya!


    "Her name is Yueya. She''s having a holiday with me. Aren''t you hurt?" Chen Xiao glanced at Han Ziming and said.


    Han Ziming shivered and then said to Chen Xiao, "don''t tell me, boss, that little girl is really powerful. If I hadn''t held a gun, I''m afraid I would have to explain where she is."


    Chen Xiao heard the speech, smiled, looked at Han Ziming and asked, "where did she go later?"


    "She disappeared into the dark night after being wildly beaten by my pistol, and she didn''t see where she went," Han Ziming replied.


    Chen Xiao nodded and grabbed his chin with his right hand, feeling thoughtful in his heart.


    "Boss!"


    Just then, Han Ziming spoke again.


    Chen Xiao looked up at Han Ziming. "What''s the matter?"


    Han Ziming swallowed a mouthful of saliva and then said to Chen Xiao, "I seem to know that crescent moon."


    "Hmm?" Chen Xiao paused slightly, looked at Han Ziming and said, "how can you know her?"


    Han Ziming smiled and said to Chen Xiao, "I''ve seen her in Feili group before. Although it''s been a few years, I still remember."


    Chen Xiao smiled at Han Ziming, nodded, patted Han Ziming on the shoulder, and walked towards Li Jiajia and Li Yinyin.


    Because Li Jiajia was not badly hurt, it was just that his arm was scratched by the crescent moon knife. Han Ziming took a sip of tea and left. After sitting downstairs for a while, Li Jiajia went upstairs and entered the room, and Chen Xiao followed in.


    After entering the room, Chen Xiao booed for a while and insisted on helping Li Jiajia take off his clothes. He said that Li Jiajia was injured and it was difficult to start.


    Li Jiajia had no choice but to let Chen Xiao help him.


    Chen Xiao was excited and slowly took off his white shirt for Li Jiajia. At Li Jiajia''s request, Chen Xiao covered his eyes, but from the gap between his fingers, he saw Li Jiajia''s small black inner ~ inner, white and smooth skin, so that Chen Xiao wanted to come forward and touch two.


    After taking off her clothes, Li Jiajia went into the bathroom. Because she was injured, Li Jiajia couldn''t take a bath. She had to wipe her body. Then she came out of the bathroom with a basin of water and a pile of clothes inside. It seems that she is going to wash clothes.


    When Chen Xiao saw it, he immediately came forward and forcibly grabbed the washbasin in Li Jiajia''s hand. "Jiajia, you''re hurt now. Let me wash it for you."


    Li Jiajia can''t resist Chen Xiao. He can only watch Chen Xiao from one side to prevent Chen Xiao from doing anything special to his inner self!


    Chen Xiao looked at Li Jiajia''s black inner ~ inner in the washbasin and couldn''t help sighing, "Jiajia, this black inner is really a good match for you! Look at the lace next to you. How beautiful!"


    Hearing the speech, Li Jiajia immediately turned crimson, stared at Chen Xiao and snorted, "wash your clothes!"


    "All right!" Chen Xiao replied, slowly rubbing Li Jiajia''s black inside and putting some detergent. Chen Xiao''s appearance of washing clothes is not like working, but enjoying!


    Sitting on one side, Li Jiajia slowly removed the bandage and planned to change the dressing.


    Chen Xiao had finished washing his clothes. After pouring water, he sat next to Li Jiajia. When he saw Li Jiajia removing the bandage, he immediately came forward and grabbed Li Jiajia''s white arm. "Jiajia, let me come!"


    Li Jiajia is only wearing a white shirt. She doesn''t wear anything inside. She''s staggering, and Chen Xiao comes forward!


    Now Li Jiajia is crazy. Chen Xiao is kind to help him. He is embarrassed to refuse Chen Xiao, but he... Cough!


    Chen Xiao smiled. After helping Li Jiajia remove the bandage, he looked at the wound. It was not very serious. "Jiajia, sit down and I''ll get the medicine!"


    While talking, Chen Xiaomeng stood up, and at this time, Li Jiajia just lowered her head and looked at her wound.


    Cough!


    Li Jiajia didn''t wear anything in his white shirt. Chen Xiao saw it directly.


    Chen Xiao directly stood there motionless, his eyes congested!


    Li Jiajia felt something was wrong. She immediately raised her head and saw Chen Xiao staring inside her shirt!


    "Ah!" Li Jiajia gave a low cry and hurriedly covered his shirt with a red face.


    Chen Xiao reacted, ran away, took the medicine back and continued to bandage Li Jiajia!

 Chapter 254

    The next day, Chen Xiao still went to work normally. Li Jiajia had to go to work, but Chen Xiao called back because you were injured and stayed at home for me!


    Chen Xiao and Li Yinyin drove to Li''s group.


    Chen Xiao is bored in the office. Recently, Li group has carried out two projects in a hot way. Li Jiajia has handled almost everything, and Li Yinyin''s little girl has good ability. Li Jiajia took on the important task of president without coming to work today!


    Chen Xiao has become an idle man now. There is nothing at all. He can only think about some recent events.


    Combing, since a mysterious figure called him that day and said he would cooperate with him on the project, things have come one after another. Some characters, such as wolf teeth, tiger teeth, crescent moon, Fan Gang, etc., have intersected with him.


    "What kind of secret are you hiding in the one-day building?" Chen Xiao murmured and knocked on the table in front of him from time to time.


    At this time, Chen Xiao suddenly thought that Han Ziming had just told himself that he had seen crescent moon in Feili group a few years ago!


    "Philip group!" Chen Xiao quickly typed these words on the computer keyboard.


    After an instant, a row of information appeared in front of Chen Xiao.


    Chen Xiao looked through the information such as the introduction of Philip group for a long time. There was nothing else, but it was doubtful. From the information displayed on the web page, the headquarters building used by Philip group five years ago was today''s comprehensive one-day building. However, it was not called comprehensive one-day building at that time, but Philip building.


    Five years ago, the Philip building only had 15 floors. According to the information displayed on the web page, four years ago, the Philip group moved out of the Philip building and sold the Philip building to a man named Yaguan, who renamed the Philip building "comprehensive one day building!"


    "Yaguan, wolf''s tooth, tiger''s tooth, crescent moon, what kind of connection do you have?" Chen Xiao murmured.


    Although Chen Xiao still knows nothing about these, Chen Xiao vaguely feels that it''s not far from the time when the truth comes out!


    At this time, Chen Xiao suddenly had a flash in his mind and thought of a man, tiger teeth! Tiger teeth seem to have been taken away by Qian Ling. They should still be in the police station now.


    Thinking of this, Chen Xiao took out his mobile phone and dialed Qian Ling.


    Before long, the voice of Qian Ling came from the opposite side.


    "Hello! Chen Xiao, what''s up!"


    Qian Ling''s voice was cold. Chen Xiao could hear it. Qian Ling''s words were mixed with another meaning, "you want to die if you haven''t contacted me for so long!"


    Chen Xiao coughed twice and then replied, "I miss you. I''ll call you. How are you recently?"


    A cold humming voice came out from the opposite side, "Chen Xiao, don''t give me sweet words. You can say anything!"


    Chen Xiao smiled bitterly and replied, "well, is that tiger tooth still with you?"


    After being silent for a long time, Qian Ling finally said, "I knew you Chen Xiao didn''t go to the three treasures hall without anything. How could you call me if there was nothing? Did you forget me when you lived among women all day?"


    "Cough!" Chen Xiao coughed twice and then asked, "answer my question first and I''ll tell you!"


    "If I say tiger tooth escaped from prison, do you believe it?" Qian Ling''s voice came over.


    When Chen Xiao heard this sentence, he almost didn''t spray it out, "what are you talking about?"


    "Hey... You''re calling at a bad time. Three days ago, tiger teeth escaped from prison." Qian Ling''s voice came from the opposite side.


    Chen Xiao''s face trembled when he heard the speech. Unexpectedly, this tiger tooth escaped from prison. It''s really a tiger''s courage!


    After that, Chen Xiao promised Qian Ling to invite her to dinner when she had time, and then hung up the phone.


    "The tiger''s teeth ran away. Either wolf''s teeth or crescent moon''s teeth!" Chen Xiao murmured.


    Suddenly, Chen Xiao had a flash in her mind, as if she thought of something, so she immediately went downstairs and drove towards the comprehensive one-day building.


    Soon, Chen Xiao came in front of the comprehensive one-day building and got out of the door. Chen Xiao raised his head and stared at the nearly 100 storey comprehensive one-day building. He was thoughtful about what kind of secret was hidden in the 100 storey building!


    Before entering the building, Chen Xiao heard a beautiful voice behind him, "Yo, Chen Xiao, why are you here!"


    When Chen Xiao heard the speech, a smile appeared on his face. Knowing who it was, he turned his head and said, "I''m here to buy something, so are you?"


    It was the black widow who looked at Chen Xiao with a charming face. The beautiful lines were more beautiful under the sunshine. She stepped forward and walked in front of Chen Xiao. Her white and tender fingers gently crossed Chen Xiao''s face and said, "my great aunt is here. I''m not here to buy some!"


    Chen Xiao smiled awkwardly, looked at the black widow and said, "then I''ll go shopping with you!"


    The black widow smiled at Chen Xiao and nodded.


    Therefore, Chen Xiao and black widow entered the comprehensive one-day building.


    It was still very calm inside. Nothing happened. Chen Xiao and the black widow bought good things and came out.


    "Chen Xiao, my home is nearby. Do you want to go in and play!" the black widow got on Chen Xiao''s car, and a smell filled Chen Xiao''s car immediately.


    Chen Xiao smiled and said, "I won''t go. There are many things in the company recently."


    Hearing the speech, the black widow looked unhappy, looked at Chen Xiao, and then said, "I think you are afraid of your wife!"


    Chen Xiao smiled awkwardly and didn''t speak.


    "Ding Dong!" A sound came from Chen Xiao''s mobile phone.


    Chen Xiao picked up his mobile phone and saw that it was a text message from Xiaoqing.


    "Brother Chen Xiao, I''m at the school gate now. Come and pick me up!"


    Chen Xiao saw it and then looked at the time. There are still 20 minutes left for the students to finish school.


    After putting down the mobile phone, Chen Xiao touched the black widow''s pretty face, "meiniu, she doesn''t look more beautiful in a few days!"


    The black widow sprayed a mouthful of aroma at Chen Xiao, "why don''t you try my house?"


    Chen Xiao trembled and waved his hand. "Forget it. I''ll have to go home and hand in my homework later!"


    "Go home and hand in your homework? Chen Xiao, I didn''t expect that your life is still very moist!"


    The black widow paused and then said, "since you have to go home and hand in your homework, I won''t bother you. If you''re tired, it''s not good. You''re my heart!"


    The black widow''s words made Chen Xiao get goose bumps.


    While talking, the black widow got out of the car. After saying goodbye to Chen Xiao, she got on another black car.


    Chen Xiao looked at the time. There were ten minutes left. He immediately started the car. With the roar of the engine, Chen Xiao''s car was like a sharp arrow and shot out in front.


    Eight minutes later, Chen Xiao had arrived at the school gate. Just like the last time, Chen Xiao waited for a few minutes before the school bell rang.


    After a while, groups of students came out of it.


    The black Mercedes Benz once again attracted the onlookers of countless students, "Wow! What a beautiful car. It must be someone''s boyfriend. Hey... Why do you say my life is so hard? Why don''t I have such a boyfriend!"


    "Shit, someone''s pretending to force again!"


    Listening to the voices of men and women talking around, Chen Xiao couldn''t help laughing. In the eyes of girls, there was definitely a tall, rich and handsome sitting in the car! They all envy this rich and handsome girlfriend! But in the eyes of boys, that''s different. They all agree that the man who drives to pick up his girlfriend from school must be a "silly fork!"


    Not long after, Chen Xiao saw Xiaoqing from the crowd.


    Xiaoqing is wearing a white shirt and a pair of hot pants, revealing a pair of smooth legs. The tight shirt sets off Xiaoqing''s body perfectly. It is definitely a beautiful scenery in the crowd.


    The women followed by Xiaoqing are completely a foil.


    Chen Xiao saw Xiaoqing''s clothes and knew that there must be something today, otherwise she would not violate the rules of the school and not wear a school uniform!


    After seeing Chen Xiao''s car, Xiaoqing ran to the car under the envious eyes of a large number of girls around.


    Mr. Chen Xiao got out of the car with black sunglasses and said hello to Xiaoqing.


    ''Wow! Who is this? How handsome! "


    "Shit, I wish I were his girlfriend!"


    Bursts of exclamation came from the opposite side.


    Chen Xiao smiled calmly, glanced at a pile of girls standing there, and then looked at Xiaoqing.


    Xiaoqing ran to Chen Xiao with a happy face. "Brother Chen Xiao, it''s nice of you to come early again!" after that, Xiaoqing got on the bus.


    After the two got on the bus, Chen Xiao asked Xiaoqing while driving, "Xiaoqing, what''s the matter with wearing so nice today?"


    Speaking of this, Xiaoqing''s face became melancholy, "don''t mention it, someone asked me out!"


    "Who?" Chen Xiao asked subconsciously.


    "Zhang Songtian, the son of the chairman of Feili group," Xiaoqing replied.


    Chen Xiao nodded and continued driving!


    Suddenly, Chen Xiao trembled, turned his head and looked at Xiaoqing, "who did you just say?"


    Xiaoqing glanced at Chen Xiao and wondered, "what''s the matter, brother Chen Xiao."


    Chen Xiao stared straight ahead. "Whose son did you just say it was?"


    "The son of the chairman of Philip group!" Xiaoqing replied.


    Chen Xiao looked pale for a while and smiled calmly. He was still checking the Philip group. Now the son of the chairman of the Philip group came out. He really broke through the iron shoes and mud. It took no time!


    "Nothing, I''ll ask." Chen Xiao said, "Xiaoqing, where are we going now?"


    "Canghai hotel!" Xiaoqing answered simply.


    Chen Xiao heard the speech, smiled and continued to drive.


    On the way, Xiaoqing told Chen Xiao that the son of the chairman of Philips Group likes himself, and his father has always been suppressed by Philips Group. He just wants to use this thing to have a good relationship with Philips Group!

 Chapter 255

    According to Xiaoqing, if it weren''t for her father, she wouldn''t accept Zhang Songtian''s request to go on a date!


    After a while, Chen Xiao stopped in front of the Canghai hotel.


    As soon as Chen Xiao and Xiaoqing got off the bus, a group of men in black suits came forward.


    "Is that Miss Zhang Qing?" one of them looked at Xiaoqing standing next to Chen Xiao and said.


    Xiaoqing nodded and replied, "I am."


    "Miss Zhang Qing, please come in. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    The man in the black suit made a gesture of invitation to Xiaoqing.


    So Xiaoqing and Chen Xiao strode forward.


    Just then, the man in suit stopped Chen Xiao''s way and looked at Chen Xiao with a dignified face, "Sir, our childe only invited Miss Zhang Qing. Please go back!"


    Chen Xiao smelled the speech and smiled calmly. Zhang Songtian''s men were really a little crazy, "brother, can''t I just go in for dinner?"


    "No, please leave! Today, Canghai hotel is reserved by my childe. No one can go in except Miss Zhang Qing."


    The man in suit has made it very clear that he won''t let Chen Xiao in.


    But Chen Xiao has to go in today. He is really a little worried!


    "What if I have to go in?" Chen Xiao said with a playful look at the man in suit.


    Several people standing behind the man in suit heard it and came up one by one, "if you really want to go in, we can only ask you to leave!"


    Chen Xiao sneered, "then how did you invite?"


    The man in suit took two steps forward, with bursts of anger on his face, "then don''t blame us!"


    Seeing this, Xiaoqing went to Chen Xiao''s side and looked at the man in suit with both hands on his chest. "He''s my friend. Can''t he go in? Should I call Zhang Songtian to ask?"


    The man in suit was very afraid of Xiaoqing. He knew that his boss was interested in Xiaoqing and didn''t dare to talk back to Xiaoqing, so he angrily looked at Chen Xiao and said, "I''ll ask you for instructions."


    "Don''t ask for instructions. Since you are Xiaoqing''s bodyguard, come in!"


    Just then, a fresh voice came out not far in front of me.


    Chen Xiao looked up and saw a handsome man in a blue suit coming here.


    "Bodyguard?" Chen Xiao murmured and smiled. Does he really look like a bodyguard?


    The handsome man in a blue suit is Zhang Songtian.


    At this time, Zhang Songtian had come to Chen Xiao and Xiaoqing. He took a look at Chen Xiao, and then looked at Xiaoqing with a smile, "Xiaoqing, come in with me!"


    Xiaoqing nodded, then winked at Chen Xiao standing behind him. Chen Xiao saw it and followed Xiaoqing in.


    Zhang Songtian didn''t look at Chen Xiao either. He really thought Chen Xiao was a bodyguard.


    The man in a black suit looked at Chen Xiao and said, "boy, I''ll let you know what a real bodyguard is later!"


    After entering the Canghai Hotel, it was empty. A group of waiters stood there in two rows, "welcome Miss Zhang Qing!"


    What a show!


    Several people entered a box.


    After Xiaoqing and Zhang Songtian went in, Chen Xiao also had to go in. At this time, the man in a suit stopped Chen Xiao''s way and said coldly, "you can''t go in!"


    Chen Xiao glanced at the man in suit and said coldly, "your master didn''t speak. What are you talking about?"


    Chen Xiao''s words, like a sharp knife, ruthlessly inserted into the heart of a man in a suit!


    The man in suit looked at Chen Xiao with a murderous face. He thought that if his boss hadn''t been present today, he would have beaten Chen Xiao into a leech honeycomb!


    Hearing the conversation behind her, Xiaoqing almost didn''t laugh. She turned her head and looked at Chen Xiao, and then said, "he''s my boyfriend. Now you can let him in!"


    "Ah?!" after Xiaoqing''s words came out, everyone present was stunned. Zhang Songtian turned his head and looked at Xiaoqing and Chen Xiao standing at the door, with a touch of embarrassment on his face. "In that case, come in!"


    The murderous spirit on the suit man''s face has risen. NIMA dares to rob a woman with my boss. I think you want to die!


    Chen Xiao glanced at the man in the suit and walked in without talking.


    After entering, Chen Xiao and Xiaoqing sat together, while Zhang Songtian sat opposite.


    "Xiaoqing, when did you find a boyfriend? Why don''t I know?" Zhang Songtian looked at Xiaoqing with a smile, but didn''t look at Chen Xiao.


    Xiaoqing directly grabbed Chen Xiao''s arm and leaned towards Chen Xiao, "my brother Chen Xiao and I have been in love for a long time!"


    "Cough!" Zhang Songtian coughed twice. He knew in his heart that Chen Xiao must have been fooled by Xiaoqing. "Xiaoqing, I know you don''t like me yet, but I''ll let you slowly like me!"


    Zhang Songtian simply ignored Chen Xiao and directly regarded Chen Xiao as air.


    Chen Xiao ignored him. Seeing the dishes on the table, he immediately had a great appetite. NIMA''s dishes are thousands of! Do not eat white do not eat!


    "Childe Zhang, can we eat now?" Chen Xiao smiled at Zhang Songtian and said.


    Zhang Songtian glanced at Chen Xiao, snorted coldly and replied, "yes, you can eat as much as you like!" although Chen Xiao said so, Chen Xiao could see that Zhang Songtian''s face clearly said, "you pig! I''ll let you eat enough today! "


    Chen Xiao would not pay attention to Zhang Songtian''s face, so he began to eat and drink.


    "Cough, Mr. Chen Xiao can probably be a clown!" Zhang Songtian sneered and looked at Chen Xiao who was eating with his head down.


    Xiaoqing smiled awkwardly and then looked at Zhang Songtian. "Zhang Songtian, I''m hungry too. Why don''t you eat first? I''m a little dazzled with so many delicious food!"


    When Zhang Songtian heard this, he could only nod his head. He looked at Chen Xiao angrily. A killing opportunity floated in his eyes. He had prepared many plans, but now they were broken by Chen Xiao''s sudden attack.


    Zhang Songtian sneered at Chen Xiao and muttered, "young man, you can only blame your life today!"


    "Xiaoqing, come and eat this dish. It''s expensive!"


    "Poof!"


    "Is this dish expensive?" Zhang Songtian, who was sitting in front of him, almost fainted there, lying in the trough. You didn''t come to eat vegetables today, but to eat money!


    "I said, brother, eat slowly, there''s enough food! Just eat what you want!" Zhang Songtian looked at Chen Xiao contemptuously. Zhang Songtian despised people like Chen Xiao.


    Chen Xiao raised his head and smiled at Zhang Songtian, then bowed his head and continued to eat.


    After a while, Chen Xiao raised his head and looked at Zhang Songtian. "Brother, there''s no red wine, just a little more!"


    Zhang Songtian smiled at the speech, and then snapped his fingers at the waiter standing by, "a bottle of Chateau lepinpomerol"


    The waiter smiled when he heard the speech. The market price of Chateau lepinpomerol is 17310 ~ 19130 yuan. If you sell such a bottle, you really have a lot of bonuses!


    The waiter immediately opened the door and was ready to go out.


    "Wait!" just then, Chen Xiao stopped the waiter.


    Seeing this, Zhang Songtian looked at Chen Xiao with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    Chen Xiao smiled at Zhang Songtian and said, "childe Zhang, you are so rich, why do you want a bottle of ordinary red wine? Also, one bottle is not enough for me!"


    Zhang Songtian sneered, "do you know the market price of a bottle of Chateau lepinpomerol? Don''t talk here without culture. It''s one of the top ten precious red wines in the world! You''re right, Xiaoqing." Zhang Songtian looked at Xiaoqing.


    Xiaoqing smiled awkwardly, then nodded to Chen Xiao, indicating that what Zhang Songtian said was correct.


    Chen Xiao smiled and said in standard English, "I know Chateau lepinpomerol is one of the world''s top ten precious wines, but I also know it is the end of the world''s top ten precious wines!"


    "Huh?"


    After Chen Xiao said this, Xiaoqing and Zhang Songtian were stunned there at the same time.


    Zhang Songtian looked at Chen Xiao suspiciously. Unexpectedly, this hick still knows a lot!


    Chen Xiao turned his head and looked at the waiter, "three bottles of Petrus Pomerol, hurry up!"


    After Chen Xiao said this, Zhang Songtian''s face was full of black lines. You know, the price of Petrus Pomerol is 22930 ~ 25340, which is also the top of the top ten precious red wines in the world!


    Three bottles of Petrus Pomerol, that''s more than 70000 yuan. Even if Zhang Songtian has money, he doesn''t care about 70000 yuan, but 70000 yuan just floats in the water. He''s called a hate in his heart!


    But there''s no way. I can''t buckle in front of Xiaoqing!


    So Zhang Songtian nodded to the waiter.


    Seeing this, the waiter immediately went out with a happy face, and he kept thanking Chen Xiao!


    After a while, three bottles of Petrus Pomerol came up. Chen Xiao looked at the three old wine bottles on the table and swallowed his saliva, "good wine!"


    Xiaoqing also looked at Chen Xiao with a puzzled face. Obviously, she didn''t expect Chen Xiao to study red wine so deeply.


    Chen Xiao directly opened a bottle, smelled it, and then looked at Zhang Songtian. "Childe Zhang, let''s have a drink!"


    While talking, Chen Xiao picked up the three wine bottles on the table, poured the three goblets full, left one full, and then gave the other two cups to Xiaoqing and Zhang Songtian respectively.


    A bottle of wine was poured down by Chen Xiao''s three cups, and there was not much left.


    Zhang Songtian looked at Chen Xiao in surprise. NIMA, this is red wine. Do you think it''s beer?


    Zhang Songtian sneered at Chen Xiao, "haven''t you ever drunk red wine? This cup can definitely let you sleep for three days and nights!"


    Xiaoqing, who was sitting on one side, nodded to Chen Xiao. Just now he thought Chen Xiao was proficient in red wine, but now it seems that Chen Xiao just knows the name of the world''s famous red wine.


    Chen Xiao smiled, "sleep for three days and three nights? Childe Zhang, that''s your kidney. Brother, I have nothing to do with three bottles!"


    "Ah?!" Xiaoqing sitting next to Chen Xiao heard that his mouth had become O-shaped. This is not beer. It is the top of the world''s red wine!


    Chen Xiao looked at Xiaoqing''s doubts. Of course, he wouldn''t tell Xiaoqing that he used this wine as water!


    Zhang Songtian sneered, "bragging is not like this. Drink it, not to mention three bottles, even if you drink ten bottles!"


    Chen Xiao looked up at Zhang Songtian and smiled, "childe Zhang, is what you said true?"


    Zhang Songtian looked at Chen Xiao like a clown and nodded, "really."


    "OK." Chen Xiao smiled, picked up the red wine on the table and drank it!


    Gollum!


    There was no intermission. A cup, like pouring water, entered Chen Xiao''s stomach!


    Xiaoqing grabbed Chen Xiao''s arm. "Brother Chen Xiao, you can''t drink any more. This wine is very powerful!"


    "Xiaoqing, don''t pull him, I want to see how much he can drink!" Zhang Songtian kept sneering, as if he had seen Chen Xiao drunk later. In that case, his plan can be realized! Thinking of this, Zhang Songtian felt a burst of joy.


    Chen Xiao glanced at Xiaoqing, smiled and said, "Xiaoqing, don''t worry, brother, I can drink very much!"


    After that, Chen Xiao picked up a large glass of red wine in front of Xiaoqing''s noodles.


    Guru Guru Nagetto!


    Chen Xiao still drank this big glass of red wine in one breath.


    The waiter standing on one side was stunned. She had seen people drinking, but she had never seen people drinking like Chen Xiao! This is a beast!

 Chapter 256

    Zhang Songtian stared closely at Chen Xiao sitting opposite, as if he saw aliens.


    Xiaoqing sitting on one side was also stunned. Think it was Petrus Pomerol. They''ve seen people drinking like Chen Xiao. In their eyes, red wine is a sip. Chen Xiao is drinking beer!


    Before a while, three bottles of red wine.


    Zhang Songtian sitting opposite has a black face. Shit, what he drinks is money. Chen Xiao''s bite is thousands of yuan!


    Xiaoqing was shocked now. It was like Columbus had discovered the new world. The whole person was stunned. Her mouth had turned into an O-shape and her body was trembling slightly. Her eyes were staring at Chen Xiao tightly, and her face clearly said, "brother Chen Xiao, you can drink so much. Next time my classmate asked me to drink, I will take you with me!"


    Chen Xiao suddenly stood up and drank three bottles of Petrus Pomerol. He smiled at Xiaoqing and Zhang Songtian. "I''ll put some water first. You sit first!"


    After that, Chen Xiao went into the bathroom.


    After Chen Xiao went into the bathroom, Xiaoqing and Zhang Songtian looked at each other and looked at each other. Although they didn''t speak, the shock on their faces was written on their faces.


    Now Zhang Songtian, that''s a heartache! I felt as if I was being cut by a knife. Looking at Chen Xiao, the three bottles of Petrus Pomerol didn''t look like having fun at all.


    Zhang Songtian is really regretting that his intestines are green now. Just now he said in front of Xiaoqing that even if Chen Xiao drinks ten bottles, he will manage enough!


    But now, it seems that Chen Xiao can really drink ten bottles!


    Zhang Songtian is just a student now. The money for inviting Xiaoqing to dinner today is given by his father. Although his family has money, the money belongs to his father and has nothing to do with half of his hair. Ten bottles of Petrus Pomerol, that''s nearly 300000! Originally, he asked his father for more money today and planned to keep the rest of the money to spend it outside, but now it seems that ah... All the plans will be broken by Chen Xiao!


    Now he doesn''t dare to tell Xiaoqing to let Chen Xiao drink less. After all, he pursues Xiaoqing. If he shows that intention, he won''t have too much face!


    Boom!


    With the sound of opening the door, Chen Xiao came out of the bathroom.


    Chen Xiao smiled at Xiaoqing and Zhang Songtian, and then slowly said to Zhang Songtian, "childe Zhang, there''s not enough wine, you see..."


    Zhang Songtian immediately turned pale. No matter what, he couldn''t lose face in front of his goddess!


    "Waiter, another ten bottles of Petrus Pomerol, I can''t kill him!" Zhang Songtian looked excited, and Chen Xiao could see that the young man had a job with himself today.


    Chen Xiao sighed and did it by Xiaoqing''s side. He silently said, "fortunately, you have a rich father, otherwise I''ll ruin your family today!"


    The waiter heard Zhang Songtian''s words and immediately walked out with a happy face.


    After a while, ten bottles of Petrus Pomerol were delivered.


    A group of bodyguards and waiters standing outside were stunned.


    They all knew clearly that just now there were only three people and a girl.


    They were shocked when they sent three bottles of Petrus Pomerol just now. Now they come up with ten bottles of Petrus Pomerol. Who is NIMA staying here? This is drinking red wine as water!


    After ten bottles of red wine were brought up, they were neatly placed in front of Chen Xiao. The waiter opened them in surprise.


    Chen Xiao glanced at the waiter, smiled and said, "bring some more goblets!"


    The waiter was stunned. Although she didn''t know what the handsome man in front of her was going to do, she went to Chen Xiao and brought three goblets!


    Zhang Songtian snorted coldly, "little bastard, drink it! I think you have the ability to drink these ten bottles of red wine. If you can finish it, I''ll call you Grandpa!"


    Xiao Qing and Chen Xiao were stunned when they heard the speech. "Childe Zhang, is what you said true?"


    Zhang Songtian now believes that Chen Xiao is just a little better than ordinary people. The three bottles just now should be almost the same. He can drink ten bottles at most!


    "Well, what if you can''t drink?" Zhang Songtian nodded to Chen Xiao and said.


    Chen Xiao smelled the speech and smiled, "if I can''t drink, you can ask me to do anything!"


    "OK!" Zhang Songtian looked stunned. "If you can''t drink, I''ll let you die!"


    Xiaoqing shivered fiercely and glared at Zhang Songtian. "Zhang Songtian, Chen Xiao is my boyfriend. If you dare to touch him, I''ll let you..."


    Before Xiaoqing finished, Chen Xiao patted her on the shoulder and smiled. Then Chen Xiao said to Zhang Songtian sitting opposite, "a gentleman."


    "Four horses are irretrievable!" Zhang Songtian replied.


    Chen Xiao smiled calmly, poured the six goblets in front of him full, directly picked up one of them and took a bite!


    Xiaoqing looked at Chen Xiao with a surprised look on her face. It was clearly written on her face, "you don''t drink water like that!"


    Zhang Songtian, sitting opposite, looked cold and sneered. He decided that Chen Xiao had begun to show off his ability now. Chen Xiao could never drink so much!


    Just after one cup, Chen Xiao drank another one!


    Gollum! Gollum!


    Chen Xiao is like a drinking machine. One cup after another without rest.


    Under the surprised eyes of Xiaoqing and Zhang Songtian, five bottles of Petrus Pomerol have entered Chen Xiao''s stomach.


    Chen Xiao went to the bathroom on the way and drank it when he came back!


    As Chen Xiao drank one cup after another, Zhang Songtian sitting opposite was stunned. He obviously didn''t expect Chen Xiao to drink so much. NIMA, this is ten bottles! What concept? Even if you drink ten bottles of water, you have to swell your stomach!


    But Chen Xiao seemed to have nothing, cup after cup, without stopping!


    Zhang Songtian swallowed a mouthful of saliva and stared at Chen Xiao. Chen Xiao ate every cup. Zhang Songtian''s heart was like a knife!


    Chen Xiao takes a sip. That''s thousands, even tens of thousands!


    Finally, Chen Xiao put down the last goblet on the table. The red wine in the goblet was still drunk by Chen Xiao. Thirteen Petrus Pomerol were placed on the table. Now these bottles have become empty.


    Chen Xiao hiccupped and said hello to the frightened Zhang Songtian, "childe Zhang, are you okay? I''m waiting for you to pay later!"


    Now Zhang Songtian wants to strangle Chen Xiao! But he still doesn''t have that ability. He doesn''t have the ability to fight Chen Xiao.


    Xiaoqing immediately gave Chen Xiao a thumbs up, "brother Chen Xiao, you are so powerful! If my classmates ask me to drink in the future, I must call you!"


    Chen Xiao looked at Xiaoqing, smiled calmly, nodded, and then said, "children should drink less bars!"


    Zhang Songtian swallowed a mouthful of water, and his flustered face gradually stabilized.


    At this time, Xiaoqing spoke. "Zhang Songtian, now we have eaten and drunk. We can go!"


    Zhang Songtian trembled fiercely. He couldn''t lose face in front of Xiaoqing. He immediately looked at Xiaoqing with a smile and replied, "OK, OK, then we''re ready to go back! Waiter! Pay the bill!"


    When the waiter heard the speech, he immediately walked towards Zhang Songtian with a happy face, "childe Zhang, you spent a million today!"


    "What?!" although he didn''t shout out, Zhang Songtian raised his head and looked at the waiter. His face clearly said, "how could it have cost so much money!"


    The waiter saw Zhang Songtian''s face and knew what he was thinking, so he took out a list and showed him.


    Zhang Songtian took his consumption list in his hand and shook his hands. He raised his head and looked at Chen Xiao angrily. The list clearly said, "damage the urinal, 50000!"


    Chen Xiao reluctantly stood up to Zhang Songtian and murmured, "kidney function is too powerful. No wonder I!"


    Zhang Songtian really broke his teeth and swallowed in his stomach today. He stared at Chen Xiao hard and muttered, "Chen Xiao, if I let you go out alive today, I''ll call you master..."


    At this time, Zhang Songtian suddenly trembled, as if he thought of something.


    At the same time, Chen Xiao stood up and looked at Zhang Songtian with a smile. "Childe Zhang, do you remember what you just said? If I finish these ten bottles, you have to..."


    When Zhang Songtian heard the speech, the whole person was stunned and pale. At this time, the thing he was most worried about happened!


    "I don''t remember!" Zhang Songtian plans to default!


    Seeing this, Chen Xiao held his hands in front of Zhang Songtian. "I don''t know who just told me what to call me if I finish drinking these ten bottles of wine?"


    Zhang Songtian looked up at Chen Xiao and said, "Grandpa! I won''t call you master if I kill you..." Zhang Songtian suddenly shut up. Now he suddenly had an idea in his heart, that is to beat his mouth!


    "Ah... My grandson is so good!" Chen Xiao smiled and agreed, touching Zhang Songtian''s head.


    Zhang Songtian was so angry that he slapped Chen Xiao''s hand.


    Chen Xiao put his hand aside in an instant.


    Pop!


    With a crisp sound, Zhang Songtian slapped himself directly on the head!


    Poof!


    The waiter standing and Xiaoqing sitting on one side burst out laughing.


    "Ah! Childe Zhang, how can you beat yourself? Ah... Young man, you should know how to love yourself!" Chen Xiao said with a funny smile.


    Zhang Songtian fiercely stood up and rang the mobile phone in his hand!


    Boom!


    With the sound of knocking at the door, a group of bodyguards rushed in directly from the outside. They were carrying black batons one by one. Chen Xiao could see that they were still carrying pistols in their arms, but they didn''t take them out.


    The man in a suit who had clashed with Chen Xiao before stood in the front. It seemed that he was the head of the bodyguard. He looked at Chen Xiao with contempt on his face and clearly said, "smelly boy, I want to make what I just said come true now!"


    Zhang Songtian''s anger can''t disappear. You know, he is the childe of the chairman of Philip group. Chen Xiao is wandering on a small land. He beat himself in the face like this. Especially, you can''t walk out of here alive today!


    Chen Xiao glanced at Zhang Songtian and knew what he meant. "It seems that there will be another fight today. Well, since someone asked, I''ll practice my hand." Chen Xiao said in his heart.

 Chapter 257

    At this time, Xiaoqing had come behind Chen Xiao, tightly grasped Chen Xiao''s clothes, and a burst of fear appeared on her face.


    Zhang Songtian stepped back. "Xiaoqing, come here. Today I''m aiming at Chen Xiao, not at you!"


    Xiaoqing shuddered, grabbed Chen Xiao tightly with both hands, and shook her head at Zhang Songtian.


    Zhang Songtian looked cold. "Xiaoqing, good, good! I know you don''t like me, but I must get you!"


    After that, Zhang Songtian made a color to his men. The men saw Zhang Songtian''s eyes and knew what Zhang Songtian thought, so they came forward slowly one by one and surrounded Chen Xiao and Xiaoqing.


    "Listen to me and beat Chen Xiao to death, but you can''t hurt a hair of Xiaoqing!" Zhang Songtian whispered to several of his men.


    "OK, we know!" several bodyguards in suits promised.


    Chen Xiao sneered at the speech, turned his head, looked at Xiaoqing, stroked Xiaoqing''s hair and said, "don''t worry, it will be all right!"


    Xiaoqing stared at Chen Xiao with a pair of tender eyes, nodding heavily like a chicken pecking rice, "brother Chen Xiao, I believe you!"


    Xiaoqing saw Chen Xiao fight in the film and television city and knew that Chen Xiao fought badly. There were dozens of thugs with pistols that day, but now it can''t be compared with that day!


    Zhang Songtian, standing not far from me, snorted coldly and looked at Chen Xiao. "Chen Xiao, now kneel down in front of me and beg for mercy. Knock my head for 300 times and call me grandpa for 300 times, and I can consider letting you go!"


    Zhang Songtian is now proud of his face! It''s like a sparrow standing in the spring breeze, going out to look for food!


    Chen Xiao heard the speech and smiled coldly, "I''m afraid you''ll kneel in front of me later!"


    Seeing that Chen Xiao was soft and hard, Zhang Songtian''s face stiffened. Looking at his men, he shouted, "fight me to death!"


    Just after Zhang Songtian''s voice fell, his men rushed frantically towards Chen Xiao, especially the man in suit in the front, as if he saw his father and enemy staring at Chen Xiao, "Chen Xiao, I want you to pay for your arrogance!"


    After an instant, several bodyguards arrived in front of Chen Xiao and showed their fists to Chen Xiaoshi at the same time.


    When the head was a man in a suit, the baton in his hand directly hit Chen Xiao''s head. A strong wind suddenly roared past Chen Xiao''s head!


    Chen Xiao looked at the man in the suit with a playful face. Suddenly, his face turned and his body shook. The baton in the man''s hand was empty and hit on the table in front of him.


    I saw Chen Xiaomeng come forward and finish the next split in an instant!


    Boom!


    As a dull voice sounded, Chen Xiao''s feet directly covered the man in suit''s face. A huge seal immediately appeared on his face.


    Hoo Hoo


    With the sound of a tight breath, the people behind rushed up again. At this time, Chen Xiao has turned into a battle madman. Xiaoqing standing behind him seems to see the terrible and cold Chen Xiao.


    After an instant, another man came to Chen Xiao, and the baton in his hand still hit Chen Xiao''s head.


    Chen Xiao sneered, and endless fear immediately burst out of Chen Xiao.


    Boom!


    Chen Xiao kicked directly on the man''s face.


    Only heard a crackling crash. Those people standing in front of Chen Xiao were lying straight on the ground.


    Zhang Songtian, standing on one side, turned white and trembled violently. His eyes at Chen Xiao were like seeing a devil. His legs were soft and he almost didn''t kneel down in front of Chen Xiao.


    "You... Who the hell are you!" Zhang Songtian''s soft and trembling voice rang out.


    Chen Xiao patted the dust on his body, stepped forward two steps and walked in front of Zhang Songtian. With a cold hum, he directly stepped on Zhang Songtian, "childe Zhang, my name is Chen Xiao. Do you remember?"


    A cold hum came from Chen Xiao''s mouth. Zhang Songtian was directly trampled on the ground by Chen Xiao.


    Zhang Songtian''s teeth trembled constantly. His eyes stared at Chen Xiao tightly, "I, I know. Your name is Chen Xiao."


    Chen Xiao''s face coagulated and smiled. After staring at Zhang Songtian tightly, he turned his head and walked to Xiaoqing standing behind him.


    Xiaoqing looked at Chen Xiao with a smile. She had no sympathy for Zhang Songtian who was still lying on the ground, but walked towards Chen Xiao, "brother Chen Xiao, you are so powerful!"


    Chen Xiao smiled at Xiaoqing and said, "let''s go!"


    While talking, Chen Xiao and Xiaoqing walked to the door.


    When Chen Xiao came to the door, he suddenly stopped, as if he wanted to say something, smiled at Xiaoqing, "wait for me for a while." after that, Chen Xiao walked towards Zhang Songtian.


    Zhang Songtian, who was lying on the ground, saw Chen Xiao coming back. He was so scared that he almost fainted. He thought Chen Xiao had changed his mind.


    "Chen Xiao, you let me go. You can do anything you ask me to do!" Zhang Songtian said to Chen Xiao in a trembling voice.


    Chen Xiao didn''t speak, then squatted down, approached Zhang Songtian, and said, "go back and tell your father that Chen Xiao is looking for him!"


    Zhang Songtian trembled and stared at Chen Xiao tightly. For fear that Chen Xiao would kill himself if he didn''t pay attention, he nodded vigorously, "yes, I''ll tell you!"


    Hearing the speech, Chen Xiao smiled at Zhang Songtian, then stood up, snapped his fingers and walked towards the door.


    After Chen Xiao and Xiaoqing left the door, they drove away.


    "Brother Chen Xiao, where are we going now?" Xiaoqing''s bleating voice rang in Chen Xiao''s ear.


    Chen Xiao glanced at Xiaoqing and asked, "don''t you go back to class?"


    Xiaoqing shook her head mischievously, "no! My father has asked the teacher for an afternoon''s leave for me. Now, I''m free!"


    Chen Xiao smelled the speech, looked at the time, and said, "it''s time for dinner. Let''s go to dinner!"


    Xiaoqing was immediately surprised. Didn''t he just finish his meal?


    Before Xiaoqing spoke, he saw a traffic policeman waving in front of him not far away!


    When Xiaoqing saw it, he said, "it''s over!" Chen Xiaogang just drank 13 bottles of red wine!


    Chen Xiao calmly parked the car in front, got off, looked at the traffic police and said, "what''s the matter, uncle police!"


    As soon as Chen Xiao spoke, the traffic policeman standing in front of him directly covered his mouth. The wine smell of NIMA was as if she had just come out of the wine jar!


    After drinking wine, he is so righteous. There is really no one except Chen Xiao!


    "Did you drink?" the traffic policeman covered his nose and said to Chen Xiao.


    "Guess!" Chen Xiao replied with a playful smile.


    As soon as the traffic police looked cold, they rushed up with anger in their hearts. NIMA''s, it was as if you were a traffic police and I was driving.


    "Hey, 009, Anding Road, there''s a drunk driver. Call someone over!"


    Chen Xiao smelled the speech, reluctantly looked at the traffic police, and then looked at Xiaoqing, "it seems that we can save money for a meal!"


    When Xiao Qing heard this, he was speechless and stared at Chen Xiao. His face clearly said, "tell me how you can save money for a meal!"


    Chen Xiao looked at Xiaoqing''s face and knew what Xiaoqing was thinking, so he replied, "the police station wrapped our dinner!"


    After a while, a police car came and a tall woman came down from it.


    I saw the woman wearing black leather clothes, slender jeans, white shirts in black leather clothes, slender figure, willow like waist, a melon face and elegant hairstyle. It''s called a beauty!


    When Chen Xiao saw the woman, he was stunned and murmured, "it turns out that in addition to Qian Ling, there is a more beautiful sister in the police station!"


    When the traffic police saw the woman, they immediately walked forward with a smile on their face, "Captain Chen, you can count it. This man is drunk driving, so I''ll give it to you!"


    The woman''s original surname was Chen. With this relationship, Chen Xiao just didn''t want to come forward, and his legs kept calling, "ah! We were a family five hundred years ago!"


    A burst of wine immediately rushed on the woman.


    The woman looked cold, stared at Chen Xiao, and then looked at the traffic police, "Xiao Liu, are you sure he wasn''t released from the mental hospital?"


    The traffic policeman smiled awkwardly and shook his head.


    The woman stepped forward a few steps and grabbed Chen Xiao directly. "Little rabbit, you''re so crazy after drinking wine. You want to die!"


    "Get in the car!" while talking, Chen Xiao and Xiaoqing were forced into the car by the woman.


    In the car.


    "Hey... As the saying goes, beauty is delicious. It really works on me today!" Chen Xiao sighed, looked at the woman through the front mirror and said.


    Xiaoqing sitting on one side kept smiling, "brother Chen Xiao, I think you''ve drunk too much!"


    "It''s good to drink too much, otherwise how could such a beautiful woman come to pick us up!" Chen Xiaoxin swore.


    The woman driving in front trembled and went crazy. I think if she hadn''t been driving, she would have beaten Chen Xiao up!


    Squeak!


    With the sound of parking, the police car stopped in front of the police station.


    The woman turned her head, stared at Chen Xiao and said angrily, "get off!"


    Chen Xiao smiled at the woman and said, "OK, OK, I''ll get off right away."


    Chen Xiao and Xiaoqing got out of the car and were taken directly by the woman to the interrogation room!


    In the interrogation room, there were four people sitting.


    Xiao Qing, Chen Xiao, a woman, and a male policeman.


    The woman''s name is Chen Qian. She is a team leader. The male policeman sitting next to her is Ouyang Liutang, Chen Qian''s deputy.


    "Surname life." a cold voice came out of Chen Qian''s mouth.


    Chen Xiao replied with a smile, "Chen Xiao."


    "Gender!"


    Chen Xiao pointed to his lower body, "look for yourself!"


    Chen Qian''s face suddenly turned crimson!


    Pop!


    A sound of slapping the table suddenly came out in front of him. Ouyang Liutang glared at Chen Xiao with his eyes, "talk well!" he shouted angrily.


    Chen Xiao paused, "man!" said loudly.


    "Why drink?" Chen Qian asked again.


    "Fight!" Chen Xiaoxin swears.


    "What?! did you fight?!" Ouyang Liutang glared at Chen Xiao. Originally, Chen Xiao flirted with his goddess, which made him very unhappy. He still said such a sentence now!


    Chen Xiao nodded, "yes, I fought."


    Xiaoqing sitting on one side pulled Chen Xiao''s clothes, thinking that Chen Xiao was drunk and talking nonsense!


    Chen Xiao turned his head and smiled at Xiaoqing calmly and said, "it''s all right, I''ll finish it."


    "Poof!" Xiaoqing heard Chen Xiao''s words and almost didn''t come out.


    Chen Qian, who was sitting in front of her, was stunned when she heard the speech. An anger was brewing in her heart, "why fight?"


    "Because I drank!"


    "Then why drink?"


    "I fought!"


    Pop!


    The table was patted by Ouyang Liutang again. Ouyang Liutang stared at Chen Xiao closely, "smelly boy, I think you''re itchy. You''ll be fine if you hit it twice!"


    While talking, Ouyang Liutang took out his walkie talkie!


    Chen Qian blocked Ouyang Liutang and continued to ask Chen Xiao, "who did you hit?"


    "Guess!" Chen Xiao replied with a smile.


    Xiaoqing sitting on one side kept smiling.


    Pop!


    This time, Ouyang Liutang directly stood up. He could no longer stand Chen Xiao''s flirting with his goddess! Nima, I don''t dare to speak hard at ordinary times. It''s good for you to flirt when you come!


    Ouyang Liutang went directly to Chen Xiao''s face, looked at Chen Xiao coldly, grabbed Chen Xiao''s collar, "say! Who did you hit!"


    Look at Ouyang Liutang. If Chen Xiao doesn''t tell the truth now, he will beat Chen Xiao!


    Chen Xiao smiled, shook off Ouyang Liutang''s hand, and then looked at Chen Qian, "I beat Zhang Songtian, the son of the chairman of Feili group."


    "Ah?!"


    As soon as Chen Xiao''s words came out, Ouyang Liutang''s face was stiff there, and Chen Qian was the same, staring at Chen Xiao.


    Who is Zhang Songtian? That''s the son of the chairman of Philip group. Philip group is a famous big enterprise in China.


    Who can beat the son of the chairman of Philip group?! Chen Xiao''s position in Ouyang Liutang and Chen Qian''s heart suddenly rose. NIMA may be sitting in front of a rich second generation. He can beat the son of the chairman of Philip group. It is estimated that his father''s strength is similar to that of the chairman of Philip group.


    If Chen Xiao sitting in front of him really had such an identity, they would be in big trouble!

 Chapter 258

    Ouyang Liutang immediately looked at Chen Xiao with a smile. "It''s childe Chen. Let''s have a cigarette!" his attitude towards Chen Xiao immediately made a 360 degree turn.


    Chen Xiao took the cigarette in Ouyang Liutang''s hand. Ouyang Liutang immediately took out a lighter and gave it to Chen Xiao, "childe Chen, how can you drink and drive? You see, we don''t know your identity in advance. Otherwise, I dare to detain childe Chen''s car. I''ll call Xiao Liu''s bastard immediately and ask him to drive childe Chen''s car."


    Chen Xiao heard the speech and smiled at Ouyang Liutang. To tell the truth, Chen Xiao still wondered why the weather of this male policeman was so unpredictable!


    Xiaoqing, who was sitting on one side, was also at a loss. How could his big brother suddenly become ''childe Chen''!


    Chen Qian still sat calmly in front, but Chen Xiao could see the tension on Chen Qian''s face.


    "Cough!" Chen Xiao coughed twice, looked at the smiling Ouyang pond in front of him and said, "hurry to call that bastard Xiao Liu to drive my car and dare to detain my childe Chen''s car. Doesn''t he know who my father is?!"


    "Poof!" Xiaoqing heard Chen Xiao''s words and smiled directly, but she still didn''t expose Chen Xiao.


    Ouyang Liutang nodded at Chen Xiao, then took out his mobile phone and got through to Xiao Liu.


    As soon as I got through the phone, I began to yell, "Xiao Liu, what are you doing to eat? You dare to detain childe Chen''s car. What do you traffic policemen do! They don''t have long eyes."


    "Captain Ouyang, you..."


    Before Xiao Liu finished, Ouyang Liutang continued to say loudly, "now, drive childe Chen''s car right away!"


    After hanging up, Ouyang Liutang smiled at Chen Xiao, "childe Chen, what do you think?"


    Chen Xiao nodded calmly, and then replied, "good, young man, I look after you!" while talking, Chen Xiao stood up and patted Ouyang Liutang on the shoulder.


    At this time, Xiaoqing finally couldn''t help laughing.


    With Xiaoqing''s burst of laughter, the scene entered embarrassment.


    Chen Qian seemed to have found something and stood up directly. Her eyes stared at Chen Xiao tightly and said angrily: "boy, I think you''re pretending! You''re not a rich second generation at all!"


    "Ah?!" Ouyang Liutang was stunned when he heard it.


    Where is Xiaoqing still laughing.


    Chen Xiao immediately worried, "Xiaoqing, don''t laugh, we''re going to expose!"


    Xiaoqing still couldn''t stop. "Brother Chen Xiao, wait, you make me laugh again!"


    Ouyang Liutang looked at Chen Xiao angrily. Now he was embarrassed. He grabbed Chen Xiao directly and scolded loudly! "Boy, you lied to me!"


    Chen Xiao smiled bitterly and pushed away Ouyang Liutang''s hand. "Officer, when did I cheat you? I just said that I beat Zhang Songtian, the son of the chairman of Feili group. I didn''t say what I am. It''s what you think. What does it have to do with me?"


    After Chen Xiao''s words, Ouyang Liutang was stunned there. He stared at Chen Xiao tightly and recalled what had just happened, as if it was really like what Chen Xiao said!


    Now Ouyang Liutang is an embarrassment. They all want to find a seam to drill in.


    Ouyang Liutang took out the phone again and dialed Xiao Liu. "Hello, Xiao Liu, that car doesn''t have to drive over!"


    "What?! you''ve driven here?! shit, what do you do to eat? You can''t accomplish anything but defeat!"


    Doodle doodle!


    After hanging up, Chen Xiao could imagine Xiao Liu''s helplessness at the other end of the phone.


    Ouyang Liutang returned to his seat, stared at Chen Xiao angrily, then looked at Chen Qian sitting next to him, smiled awkwardly, and said angrily to Chen Xiao, "say, who did you hit!"


    "Zhang Songtian, the son of the chairman of Feili group! How many times do you want me to tell you!" Chen Xiao reluctantly replied.


    "You fart!" a roaring voice immediately came out from the mouth of Ouyang Liutang. "Do you know the identity of Childe Zhang? You can beat childe Zhang even if you are a small local ruffian?"


    "Cough!" Chen Xiao coughed twice. "How can I become a little local ruffian? I was just childe Chen!"


    Chen Qian''s face is cold. She has expressed helplessness for Chen Xiao sitting in front of her!


    "Chen Xiao, what the hell do you do? Otherwise, we have the right to detain you for 24 hours!" Chen Qian said to Chen Xiao in a cold voice.


    Chen Xiao heard the speech and replied leisurely, "isn''t that good? You don''t have to buy your own food!"


    "You!" Chen Qian went crazy.


    Bang bang!


    Just then, a knock came out.


    Chen Qian was about to stand up and open the door. Ouyang Liutang had already stood up. "Team Chen, sit down and I''ll open it!" while talking, Ouyang Liutang ran to the door like a pug.


    Squeak!


    With the sound of opening the door, a woman came in outside. She was also very beautiful. She was not much different from Chen Qian.


    "Captain Qian, why are you here? Please come in, please come in." when Ouyang Liutang saw the visitor, he immediately groveled like a servant.


    A woman came in slowly. When Chen Qian saw the comer, she immediately stood up, "Qian brigade, you''re coming!"


    The woman who came in was Qian Ling, Captain Qian, and the immediate boss of Chen Qian and Ouyang Liutang.


    Qian Ling glanced at Chen Xiao and Xiaoqing sitting on one side, put his hands on his chest and asked Ouyang Liutang and Chen Qian, "what''s the matter with them?"


    Ouyang Liutang immediately came forward and pointed directly at Chen Xiao''s nose. "This shameless guy not only drives drunk, but also pretends to be a rich second generation!"


    "Poof!" Ouyang Liutang''s remark directly made Qian Ling laugh. She glanced at Chen Xiao and clearly wrote on her face, "Chen Xiao, I don''t see you''re so bad!"


    Chen Qian, standing in front of Ouyang Liutang, was stunned when they saw Qian Ling''s expression. What happened to the usually strict eldest son of the brigade now?


    Just then, Chen Xiao stood up and walked towards Qian Ling. "Captain Qian, are you making fun of me?"


    Ouyang Liutang saw Chen Xiao stand up and immediately walked forward with an angry look on his face. "You sit down and dare to talk to our captain Qian like this. I think you''re looking for a fight!"


    Seeing this, Qian Ling walked up with a smile and directly pushed away Ouyang Liutang. "Chen Xiao, come and tell me how you pretend to be a rich second generation. Why haven''t I seen it before? Let me open my eyes!"


    Chen Xiao smiled at Qian Ling and pinched his beautiful face. "My little beauty, I''ll tell you when you go to the movies with me tonight!"


    "Ah?!" Chen Qian and Ouyang Liutang looked pale when they saw what was happening in front of them. They were stunned there one by one. Obviously, they didn''t expect that the strict captain in their eyes would look like this!


    "Captain, you are..." Ouyang Liutang stared at Qian Ling, and his voice was trembling.


    "Pa!" At this time, a slap suddenly fell on Ouyang Liutang''s face, and Chen Qian, who was standing, trembled fiercely.


    "Little rabbit, even my brother Chen Xiao dares to move. I think you are impatient and don''t want to do it!" Qian Ling''s words hit Chen Qian in Liutang, Ouyang like a bomber. They stared at Chen Xiao with their eyes. They don''t understand who this man is!


    Ouyang Liutang nodded, "yes, Captain, it''s my clumsy eyes. I deserve it!" Ouyang Liutang kept slapping himself in the face.


    Chen Qian, standing on one side, stared at what was happening in front of her and didn''t say a word.


    Xiaoqing is also stunned now. It seems that Captain Qian standing in front of him seems to know his brother Chen Xiao, and his relationship is very different!


    "Little beauty, it''s not good for you to hit people. After all, they are police uncles!" Chen Xiao looked at Qian Ling with a smile and said.


    Qian Ling glanced at Chen Xiao and said, "my brother Chen Xiao, can you tell me why you drive drunk?"


    Chen Xiao glanced at Chen Qian and Ouyang Liutang standing in front of him and murmured, "ask them both. I don''t want to answer."


    "Cough!" Qian Ling heard the speech and coughed twice. He turned his head and looked at Ouyang Liutang and Chen Qian.


    Chen Qian is fine now, but her face is pale, and Ouyang Liutang is different. The whole person is trembling. It''s called regret in her heart. How can she do with the great God standing in front of her today?


    "You two talk about how my brother Chen Xiao drives drunk and how to pretend to be a rich second generation." Qian Ling put his hands on his chest and looked at Ouyang Liutang and Chen Qian.


    Ouyang Liutang''s body trembled. Now he can still speak there. Chen Qian stepped forward two steps to Qian Ling''s side and began to explain to Qian Ling.


    "Captain, Mr. Chen Xiao was arrested by the traffic police for drunk driving. I happened to pass by, and then I caught him back. After coming back, Mr. Chen Xiao said that he was drunk driving because he beat Zhang Songtian, the son of the chairman of Philip group." Chen Qian explained to Qian Ling.


    "What?! Zhang Songtian, the son of the chairman of Philip group?!" Qian Ling was suddenly surprised and stared at Chen Qian as if he didn''t understand.


    "Yes! That''s what Mr. Chen Xiao said." Chen Qian said again.

 Chapter 259

    Looking at Qian Ling''s performance, Chen Xiao was stunned. Isn''t he the son of the chairman of Feili group? What''s so strange, so panicked?


    Qian Ling glanced at Chen Xiao. Chen Xiao nodded and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Chen Xiao, you''ve done something, you''ve done something big!" Qian Ling stared at Chen Xiao and said loudly.


    Standing next to Ouyang Liutang, Chen Qian and Xiao Qing were shocked by Qian Ling''s roar. Chen Xiao and Xiao Qing were also surprised. What is NIMA going to do? Isn''t it just a small name? Is it necessary to be so surprised?!


    Chen Xiao looked at Qian Ling with a puzzled look on his face. "I said, big beauty, isn''t it a small name? Still so surprised?"


    Qian Ling glanced at Chen Xiao and then replied, "I just received two calls, one is the chairman of Feili group and the other is the chairman of Pharmaceutical Group."


    "Chairman of the pharmaceutical group?" Chen Xiao gave a slight pause, turned his head and looked at Xiaoqing. Xiaoqing tooted his mouth.


    "Yes, the chairman of Feili group said that his son had been beaten, and the chairman of Pharmaceutical Group said that his woman had been caught in the police station, and both of them would come later!" Qian Ling said anxiously.


    Chen Xiao was stunned when he heard the speech and looked at Xiaoqing. "Xiaoqing, your father will come later."


    Seeing Chen Xiao''s action, Qian Ling and others were immediately surprised. The feeling that little girl is the real rich second generation!


    Xiaoqing reluctantly spread his hand to Chen Xiao, and his face clearly said, "come on, anyway, he called me out today!"


    "Buzz!" Before a while, Qian Ling''s cell phone rang. Qian Ling looked cold and took out his cell phone.


    "Hello?"


    "Oh, Zhang Zitian, chairman of the pharmaceutical group, is here. Please invite him to the reception hall."


    "What?! has he come in?"


    Doodle doodle!


    The phone has hung up.


    Bang bang!


    At the same time, the door of the room was knocked.


    Qian Ling was stunned and walked two steps to the door.


    Squeak!


    With the sound of opening the door, a middle-aged man in a suit came in with several bodyguards.


    You can bring a bodyguard in the police station. This man must have a special identity!


    This person is Zhang Zitian, chairman of the pharmaceutical group.


    Zhang Zitian was followed by a man familiar to Chen Xiao, Zhang Su!


    After seeing Chen Xiao, Zhang Su immediately walked towards Chen Xiao with a smile. If it hadn''t been for Chen Xiao that day, Zhang Su would have been lying under the crescent moon!


    When Xiaoqing saw the visitor, he jumped on it immediately.


    "Daddy! You''re coming!" Xiaoqing immediately turned into a gentle little sheep.


    After a bear hug with Zhang Zitian, Xiaoqing stood beside Zhang Zitian.


    "Hello, Mr. Zhang, this is Qian Ling." Qian Ling stretched out his hand to Zhang Zitian.


    Zhang Zitian was expressionless and didn''t speak, but simply stretched out his hand.


    Ouyang Liutang standing on one side immediately walked towards Zhang Zitian with a smile. Zhang Zitian''s identity is unusual, and the pharmaceutical group is also very famous in China.


    "Hello, Mr. Zhang, this is Ouyang Liutang!" while talking, Ouyang Liutang stretched out his hand towards Zhang Zitian.


    But Zhang Zitian did not pay attention to Ouyang Liutang, but walked towards Chen Xiao.


    Ouyang Liutang reluctantly put down his hand and looked at Zhang Zitian.


    Zhang Zitian smiled calmly at Chen Xiao and stretched out his right hand. "You must be Chen Xiao. You are the life-saving benefactor of my son and daughter. You have always wanted to find a time to thank you alone. I didn''t expect to meet here today."


    Chen Xiao smiled, stretched out his right hand, shook hands with Zhang Zitian, and replied, "it''s just a matter of hands."


    Qian Ling, Ouyang Liutang and Chen Qian were stunned. Who is Zhang Zitian? He is the chairman of the pharmaceutical group of a well-known domestic enterprise. Even for their director, he is not so enthusiastic. What''s the matter with him today? How can he respect a little Chen Xiao so much?


    At this time, Xiaoqing and Zhang Su came over at the same time and stood next to Zhang Zitian, "Dad, we''re going to have a good meal today. Thank Chen Xiao! If there were no Chen Xiao, I''m afraid we would both..."


    Zhang Zitian smiled and then said to Chen Xiao, "brother Chen Xiao, what do you think? After today''s affairs are handled, let''s go to LiuTian restaurant and have a chat?"


    Chen Xiao was naturally embarrassed by the invitation, so he nodded, "OK, thank you for your hospitality!"


    "Buzz!" Just then, Qian Ling''s mobile phone rang again.


    "Hello?"


    "Oh, here comes Zhang Feili, chairman of Feili group!"


    "Let him come straight in!"


    After a while.


    Boom!


    With a dull sound of opening the door, a man in a black suit came in from the outside, followed by several strong men with big arms and round waist. They all look like bodyguards.


    This person is Zhang Feili, chairman of Feili group! The man with a bruised face behind him was Zhang Songtian, whom Chen Xiaogang had just beaten.


    When Zhang Zitian saw the visitor, his face coagulated and he greeted him.


    At the moment, the scene has become the of the chairman of the pharmaceutical group and Philip group, and the police station has now turned into a foil!


    "Philip, long time no see. How are you recently?" Zhang Zitian looked at Zhang Philip and said.


    Zhang Feili looked at Zhang Zitian with a frozen face. "I''m fine. You don''t have to worry."


    The conversation between the two people was full of gunpowder. Everyone present could hear it. The two people must be opposite.


    Originally, Zhang Zitian wanted to ease the relationship with Philip group through Xiaoqing and Zhang Songtian, Zhang Feili''s son, but he didn''t expect that such a big thing would happen at a small party.


    In fact, shortly after the incident, Zhang Feili knew that his son had been beaten. In a hurry, he immediately called Zhang Zitian and scolded him.


    No, the two met to deal with the matter at the police station.


    "Dad, it''s him, it''s him who beat me!"


    A sound came out of Zhang Songtian''s mouth standing behind Zhang Feili.


    Zhang Feili turned his head and looked at Zhang Songtian, and then looked at Chen Xiao standing not far in front of him.


    With a faint smile, Chen Xiao stepped forward and walked to Zhang Zitian. He held his hands on his chest and looked at Zhang Feili and Zhang Songtian. His face clearly said, "it''s me. What a drop!"


    At this time, Qian Ling also stood on Chen Xiao''s side.


    "You beat my son?" Zhang Feili came up angrily.


    Chen Xiao sneered, then nodded, "it''s me. Why?"


    The scene became awkward, a burst of awe spread throughout the audience, and bursts of nervous breathing sounds came from all the population.


    Who is Zhang Feili? He is the chairman of Feili group. He is a famous figure in the country. Who dares to speak to him like that?


    Ouyang Liutang looked at Chen Xiao with a sneer on his face and thought, "little rabbit, dare to talk to Zhang Feili like that. I think you''re dead today!"


    At this time, Zhang Su stood in front of Chen Xiao and looked at Zhang Feili with a sneer. "Why, Uncle Zhang, are you going to hit someone?"


    Zhang Feili felt angry when he heard the speech. NIMA''s father didn''t dare to talk to me like that. You little rabbit, you''ve eaten tiger courage!


    "You little bastard, I''m going to hit people. How can I drop!" Zhang Feili just said this sentence. Several bodyguards with big arms and round waist standing behind him stepped forward a few steps and kept sending out dignified Qi.


    "Cough!" Zhang Zitian coughed twice, stood beside Zhang Su and looked at Zhang Feili coldly, "Feili, children are not sensible, don''t care!"


    "Fart!" a burst of roar came out of Zhang Feili''s mouth. He stared at Zhang Zitian tightly, "Zhang Zitian, your son-in-law beat my son. You can''t just forget this!"


    "Son in law?!"


    "When did I become a son-in-law?" Chen Xiao was speechless and looked helplessly at Xiaoqing standing beside him.


    Xiaoqing is also embarrassed. Xiaoqing''s face has become red and doesn''t speak.


    Zhang Zitian glanced at Chen Xiao and then said to Zhang Feili, "Feili, pay attention to your words. Chen Xiao is not my son-in-law. He is just a friend of Xiaoqing and Xiaosu."


    A cold hum came from Zhang Songtian standing behind Zhang Feili. He stepped forward and stood beside his father. He looked at Chen Xiao angrily, "isn''t he Xiaoqing''s boyfriend? Xiaoqing just said that Chen Xiao is his boyfriend!"


    "Huh?!" When Zhang Zitian heard the speech, he gave a slight pause, turned his head and looked at Xiaoqing. On his face, it was clearly written, "Xiaoqing, is this true?"


    Xiaoqing immediately shook her head and said that she had not said such a thing.


    Xiaoqing doesn''t admit it and Chen Xiao doesn''t admit it. Naturally, there is no proof!


    "Philip, take care of your son and don''t talk nonsense!" Zhang Zitian was also angry. His daughter is still a senior three student. How can she have a boyfriend! Today, Zhang Zitian thought about letting Xiaoqing go to Zhang Songtian''s date for a long time. Originally, he wanted to ease the relationship with Philip group, but now it seems that everything is adding to the snake!


    When Zhang Feili heard the speech, his anger slowly soared. He looked at Chen Xiao and said angrily: "young man, your name is Chen Xiao, right? I don''t care if you are Xiaoqing''s girlfriend, but if you beat my son, you have to pay a price!"


    Chen Xiao took two steps forward and answered coldly, "what price do I have to pay?"


    "Break your hands! Kneel down and apologize!" Zhang Feili''s voice was like a knife sweeping the audience!


    "What?!" Chen Xiao and others were shocked when they heard the speech. Didn''t NIMA beat your son? And break your hands and kneel down to apologize?!


    After hearing this sentence, Chen Xiao couldn''t help regretting that he should have broken Zhang Songtian''s legs at that time!


    Ouyang Liutang, standing on one side, had sinister smiles on his face. He looked at Chen Xiao, Zhang Feili and coughed twice. "I think this kind of punishment is the best. After all, childe Zhang is a person of status. You, a little Chen Xiao, dare to move childe Zhang. It would be good if you didn''t shoot you!"


    Zhang Feili and Zhang Songtian both looked happy when they heard the speech. This little policeman still knows how to be a man!


    For Ouyang Liutang, Chen Xiao is completely when he is Farting!


    Chen Xiao stepped forward two more steps, sneered and replied, "sorry, I can''t do it!"


    Ouyang Liutang snorted coldly, "can''t you? Then you have only one way!" while talking, Ouyang Liutang looked at Zhang Feili and Zhang Songtian.


    Zhang Songtian looked at Chen Xiao and said, "do you hear me? If you can''t do it, you have only one way left!"


    "What way?" Chen Xiao asked.


    "Dead!" Zhang Feili looked at Chen Xiao coldly and answered sonorously.

 Chapter 260

    Chen Xiao smelled the speech and smiled calmly. For how long, no one has said the word to himself. Today is also new. He heard the word again.


    "Who died?" said Chen Xiao with a playful smile.


    Just after Chen Xiao said these words, bursts of sneers came out of the mouths of Zhang Songtian and Ouyang Liutang.


    "Chen Xiao, you are really stupid and lovely. Of course you die. Do you want me to die?" Zhang Songtian looked at Chen Xiao with a sneer and said loudly.


    Xiaoqing stepped forward two steps and stood in front of Chen Xiao, "Zhang Songtian, if you dare to touch a hair of my brother Chen Xiao today, I will waste you!"


    "Ah?!" Xiaoqing''s words immediately made the whole audience quiet. Everyone stared at Xiaoqing closely, even Chen Xiao was no exception. How could Xiaoqing, who is usually quiet and clever, say such words today?


    Zhang Songtian only felt his body tremble. He looked at Xiaoqing with a blank face.


    Zhang Feili''s face coagulated, "well, don''t talk much nonsense, just pick it alone!"


    "Cough!" Zhang Feili''s words surprised all the people present?


    Chen Xiao smiled and asked, "with whom?"


    "Little thing, of course, fight with me!" Zhang Feili roared.


    Chen Xiao was surprised when he heard the speech. Did he challenge you alone? I''m afraid one punch will destroy you!


    At this time, Zhang Zitian pulled Chen Xiao aside. "Chen Xiao, Zhang Feili practiced martial arts since childhood. He came out of the underground boxing ring. He was killed. You can''t fight alone with him."


    After that, Zhang Zitian walked up to Zhang Feili and said, "Zhang Feili, do you want me to pick with you? Don''t embarrass the younger generation!"


    Just then, the Ouyang Liutang actually came over. He looked at Zhang Zitian and said, "Chairman Zhang, Chen Xiao broke into today''s disaster, so Chen Xiao should bear it. How can you replace him?"


    After hearing Ouyang Liutang''s words, Zhang Feili showed a ferocious smile on his face, nodded and said to Zhang Zitian, "see, the little police said."


    Zhang Zitian glared at Ouyang Liutang, "anyway, you can''t compete with Chen Xiao today!"


    Chen Xiao suddenly came forward, grabbed Ouyang Liutang, threw it aside and looked at Zhang Feili, "old uncle, I''m afraid I''ll kill you with one punch!"


    "Ah?!" Chen Xiao''s words immediately shocked the whole audience. Everyone present clearly knew that Zhang Feili was a famous boxing champion and was also famous in the underground boxing ring. Although he has not been involved in boxing since he founded Feili group, who dares to be sure that he doesn''t exercise at ordinary times?!


    Zhang Zitian looked at Chen Xiao suspiciously and kept winking at Chen Xiao. Zhang Su also came forward to pull Chen Xiao, but only Xiaoqing stood there motionless.


    After Ouyang Liutang was thrown away by Chen Xiao, there were bursts of anger on his face. His eyes stared at Chen Xiao tightly, "little rabbit, I''ll let you kneel in front of me and kowtow!" he said secretly in his heart.


    Chen Xiao''s words directly angered Zhang Feili. In his boxing career, there was almost no word of failure. Where did anyone dare to speak to himself like this? All those who dare to talk to themselves like this are dead!


    Chen Xiao looked at Zhang Zitian and Zhang Su, smiled and just said, "trust me!"


    Zhang Zitian and Zhang Su had no choice but to pray for Chen Xiao!


    Although Zhang Su knows that Chen Xiao is very powerful, he also knows that Zhang Feili is even more powerful!


    The two released Chen Xiao and came to Xiaoqing''s side.


    Zhang Feili glared at Chen Xiao. "Little rabbit, today I''ll show you what real boxing is!"


    Chen Xiao sneered and retreated slowly.


    "Come on, brother Chen Xiao!" a naughty voice came out of Xiaoqing''s mouth. Zhang Zitian and Zhang Su wondered why Xiaoqing didn''t seem to worry about Chen Xiao at all, and seemed very happy.


    Qian Ling, standing on one side, was also relaxed with his face. He held his hands in front of his chest and looked at a battle that was about to happen in front of him.


    Zhang Songtian glanced at Chen Xiao coldly. His face clearly said, "Chen Xiao, you son of a bitch, today I want you to kneel in front of me and add shoes!"


    Everyone, surrounded by a circle, Chen Xiao and Zhang Feili stood in the center, glared at each other, as if they were going to eat each other.


    Chen Xiao smiled calmly, put his hands on his chest, and looked at Zhang Feili standing in front of him with a relaxed face.


    When Zhang Feili saw Chen Xiao''s action, he was so angry that he didn''t fight anywhere. NIMA''s, a little rabbit, was so arrogant in front of him. You don''t want to mix up!


    He strode forward, but Chen Xiao remained motionless.


    With a sharp wind, his fist wiped Chen Xiao''s face.


    Chen Xiao moved fiercely, dodged Zhang Feili''s punch, cooperated with the pace of his feet, squatted down in an instant, and hit an upper hook at the same time.


    Zhang Feili was indeed a man who had practiced boxing all year round. He reacted quickly and quickly retreated to avoid Chen Xiao''s punch.


    Chen Xiao''s face was frozen when he saw it. Good guy, he could escape his fist. Zhang Feili, it seems that he is really not a vegetarian!


    After an instant, Zhang Feili attacked again. His fast and steady pace revealed his many years of boxing practice.


    Opposite Chen Xiao is also a steady face, smiled, as if he had found Zhang Feili''s weakness!


    Chen Xiao suddenly came forward and turned his body.


    Zhang Feili in front of him just felt that as soon as his eyes flowed, a huge dark shadow hit him.


    Zhang Feili said in his heart that it was not good, but now it was too late to hide. He had to fight hard!


    Boom!


    With a dull collision sound, Chen Xiao''s fist hit Zhang Feili''s face!


    You know, this is a hard fist. There are no protective measures on Zhang Feili''s face.


    Although Zhang Feili has experienced a hundred battles, he can''t stand Chen Xiao''s punch!


    Zhang Feili couldn''t stand steadily under his feet and began to retreat quickly!


    Chen Xiao seizes the opportunity, kicks his legs and kicks out at Zhang Feili.


    Boom!


    There was another heavy crash.


    This time, the huge force directly superimposed on Zhang Feili. He flew directly towards the rear, and then fell on the ground.


    Hoo


    A heavy breathing sound came from all the people present.


    Zhang Songtian stared at his father who fell on the ground. He didn''t believe it on his face. He couldn''t know it by language. It was clear in his heart that his father had practiced boxing for many years and could be called a boss in the boxing ring!


    But in front of Chen Xiao, Zhang Feili''s weak is even more like a slag. Even Chen Xiao''s fist can''t stand it.


    Ouyang Liutang was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t believe that a boxing boss was KO by Chen Xiao! His plan just now has been completely disrupted by Chen Xiao!


    Zhang Zitian and Zhang Su looked at Chen Xiao as if they had seen a monster, and Zhang Feili, who was lying on the ground sighing, and NIMA''s former boxing boss, how did he lie on the ground now? Lost? You know, in Zhang Feili''s world, there is no word of failure, but today, in Chen Xiao''s hands, this law has been broken.


    Zhang Zitian was excited. Chen Xiao, who is he!


    Xiaoqing has a naughty smile on her face, as if everything in front of her should be.


    "Brother Chen Xiao is so handsome!" Xiaoqing kept shouting.


    Chen Xiao turned his head and smiled at Xiaoqing, patted his hands, and then walked towards Xiaoqing and others.


    Zhang Songtian just reacted now and immediately asked several of his men to come forward and help Zhang Feili up.


    Zhang Feili slowly stood up and pointed to Chen Xiao with a trembling finger. "No, it''s impossible. How can I lose?! I''m the boss of boxing!" Zhang Feili''s voice was shaking violently. He couldn''t accept this fact at all!


    Chen Xiao sneered and looked at Zhang Feili. "Old uncle, you can''t do it. You''d better go home early to rest!"


    As Chen Xiao''s words fell, Zhang Feili''s face directly became distorted. Today is the most humiliating day on his boxing Road, and even the most humiliating day in his life!


    "Chen Xiao, you!" Zhang Feili was too angry to speak.


    "Matsuta, let''s go!" Zhang Feili said, looking at Zhang Matsuta standing beside him.


    Zhang Songtian smelled the speech, unwilling to take a look at Chen Xiao, and then helped Zhang Feili out of the room with several bodyguards.


    As soon as these talents came out of the room, the Ouyang Liutang smiled and walked in front of Chen Xiao and Zhang Zitian. "Mr. Chen Xiao is so powerful that he defeated the boss of the boxing ring."


    Ouyang Liutang snorted coldly, "what boxing boss, I am a counsellor. Mr. Chen Xiao, you are the real boxing boss!"


    Chen Xiao heard the speech and smiled coldly. Looking at the Ouyang Liutang, he didn''t want to talk.


    At this time, Qian Ling stepped forward two steps to Ouyang Liutang and murmured, "Ouyang Liutang, you don''t have to come to the police station tomorrow!"


    "What?!" Qian Ling''s words were like a mallet, which hit Ouyang Liutang on the head. He didn''t expect to be fired today!


    Ouyang Liutang was directly stunned there. He stared at Qian Ling standing in front of him and his captain, "Captain, why?"


    Cough! Anyone present can see that this Ouyang Liutang is completely a wall grass.


    Chen Xiao and others know why he was fired. This man is a life of being fired!


    Qian Ling looked at Ouyang Liutang and said, "because you''re not suitable for working in the police station."


    "Where am I fit to work?" Ouyang Liutang looked at Qian Ling with a puzzled face.


    Qian Ling calmly replied, "pig farm!"


    "Ah?!" Ouyang Liutang was stunned, staring at Qian Ling and Chen Xiao.


    Seeing this, Chen Xiao smiled calmly, and then said, "brother, with your talent, who is the pig farm suitable for you!"

 Chapter 261

    After this, Zhang Zitian left the police station with Chen Xiao, Zhang Su and Xiao Qing and went directly to the most famous Tiantian restaurant in this area.


    Every day''s restaurant is a big hotel that some qualified talents can enter. Ordinary people can''t even afford a small door fee.


    After several people entered Tiantian restaurant, they went to a box on the fourth floor under the guidance of the waiter.


    After arriving at the box, he ordered some of the most expensive dishes and began to chat.


    In the box, several people just eat and chat. Zhang Zitian is very optimistic about Chen Xiao and wants Chen Xiao to work in his own company, but Chen Xiao politely refused.


    After drinking a little wine, Chen Xiao cut to the point.


    "Brother Zhang, do you know the comprehensive one-day building?" Chen Xiao said to Zhang Zitian with a glass in his hand.


    Zhang Zitian looked at Chen Xiao, smiled calmly and said: "Isn''t the comprehensive one-day building the headquarters of Philip group? A few years ago, Zhang Feili bought the comprehensive one-day building at a low price and then founded Philip group. In fact, I wonder, isn''t it just a building? How did Zhang Feili start Philip group? I always doubt that there are other things hidden in that building."


    Chen Xiao felt thoughtful when he heard the speech. He gently knocked on the table, then raised his head and smiled at Zhang Zitian and said, "Zhang Feili is really the chairman of Feili group?"


    Zhang Zitian looked at Chen Xiao suspiciously. Obviously, he didn''t know why Chen Xiao asked such a question. Zhang Zitian nodded to Chen Xiao and said, "right."


    Chen Xiao nodded and had a lot of thoughts in his heart. Looking at Zhang Feili in the police station today, he was a little different from the man who had made a mysterious call to himself before.


    Soon after dinner, Chen Xiao said goodbye to Zhang Zitian, Xiaoqing and Zhang Su, and drove towards the villa of Li Jiajia and Li Yinyin.


    After arriving at the villa, Chen Xiao went directly to Li Jiajia''s room. Li Jiajia was injured just yesterday. Chen Xiao didn''t see Li Jiajia all day. He was still very worried.


    After entering the room, Li Jiajia just sat on the sofa to take the bandage. His clothes looked very careful, as if the wound had not healed and looked very painful. He kept gritting his teeth all the time.


    When Chen Xiao saw it, he immediately came forward and sat next to Li Jiajia.


    Li Jiajia found Chen Xiao coming in, raised her head, glanced at Chen Xiao, and then continued to remove the bandage.


    "Jiajia, let me come!" Chen Xiao approached Li Jiajia and touched Li Jiajia''s shoulder with his right hand.


    Li Jiajia trembled slightly, turned her head and looked at Chen Xiao, "I''ll come by myself!"


    "Quite stubborn." Chen Xiao murmured.


    Li Jiajia was wearing a red shirt with a leisurely aroma. Her white arms were exposed to the air. Her lower body was short skirt, her white and slender thighs tilted up, and she wholeheartedly removed the bandage.


    But Li Jiajia couldn''t remove the bandage with one hand alone.


    Finally, Li Jiajia looked at Chen Xiao.


    Seeing this, Chen Xiao knew Li Jiajia''s joy. "I''m willing to help!" Chen Xiao replied, so he stood up and stood in front of Li Jiajia.


    Li Jiajia sat in front of Chen Xiao and was still lowering his head to get a bandage. Chen Xiao directly saw the small inside of the red shirt.


    Gollum!


    Chen Xiao swallowed a mouthful of water, slowly squatted down, grabbed Li Jiajia''s white and smooth arm, and carefully opened the bandage.


    Li Jiajia is also a strong woman. She has been gritting her teeth and insisting, and even her voice hasn''t come out.


    After Chen Xiao removed the bandage from her arm, she immediately put the medicine on it, and then wrapped a new bandage around it.


    "Come on, Jiajia, stand up and take two steps." Chen Xiao said with a smile, holding Li Jiajia''s white tender right hand.


    Li Jiajia looked at Chen Xiao coldly and stared at Chen Xiao, "why take two steps? My leg wasn''t hurt!"


    "Cough!" Chen Xiao coughed twice, looked at Li Jiajia, and then said, "if you don''t take two steps, go to bed!" while talking, Chen Xiao stared at Li Jiajia''s clothes!


    "Old goat!" Li Jiajia hurriedly covered her chest.


    Chen Xiao smiled, took Li Jiajia into his arms and looked at Li Jiajia with a smile, "go, daughter-in-law, let''s go to bed!"


    Li Jiajia can''t beat Chen Xiao because of her injury. She can only let Chen Xiao play.


    After Chen Xiao took Li Jiajia to bed, he didn''t dare to have too much intimate contact, so he had to touch it through his clothes.


    Several times, Li Jiajia kicked Chen Xiao out of bed.


    The next day, it was sunny and destined to be a restless day. Chen Xiao received a strange call in the morning, saying that he wanted to go to anding warehouse. Chen Xiao knew it was not a good thing as soon as he heard it. Sure enough, it turned out that Feng chensi was kidnapped by these people.


    Chen Hsiao quickly gets up. Li Jia Jia is still asleep.


    Looking at Li Jiajia''s beautiful face, Chen Xiao smiled faintly, got out of bed, put on his clothes, and told Li Yinyin that he had something to do today, so he drove to anding warehouse alone.


    Ding Dong!


    The phone rings again.


    Chen Xiao connects the phone.


    A voice of vicissitudes came from the other end of the phone, "Mr. Chen Xiao, have you come yet? If you don''t arrive within ten minutes, I''ll cut your little lover''s face!"


    Chen Xiao''s face coagulated. "Boy, if you dare to touch a hair of my little lover, I''ll make your life worse than death!"


    Doodle doodle!


    Hang up.


    Chen Xiao sat down and the black Mercedes began to run wildly.


    After a while, Chen Xiao arrived at Anding Road!


    After turning a few streets, Chen Xiao arrived at anding warehouse.


    In Anding warehouse, a woman was tied to a tree trunk. Many young people holding a knife looked at the woman with a grim smile.


    This woman is Feng chensi!


    Feng chensi is still wearing a white coat. Under the confinement of the rope, his beautiful figure is completely exposed.


    At the door of the warehouse, there was a man with sunglasses. The man with sunglasses had a face full of vicissitudes and a cigarette in his mouth. Looking outside the warehouse, he murmured, "Chen Xiao, I want to see how powerful you are!"


    "Buzz!"


    With the roar of the engine, a black Mercedes stopped in front of the warehouse door.


    At this time, the door of the warehouse has been tightly closed.


    Brush!


    When a cold wind blew, Chen Xiao immediately felt a trace of coolness. Looking at the tightly closed warehouse door, Chen Xiao smiled calmly, and then walked forward.


    Just walked to the door of the warehouse.


    "Chen Xiao, I didn''t expect you to really come. Good, brave, I like it!" a familiar voice sounded in Chen Xiao''s ear.


    Several people came out from behind an oil barrel. The leader was Ouyang Liutang, who was fired by Qian Ling.


    Chen Xiao sneered when he saw Ouyang Liutang. He didn''t expect that the person who kidnapped Feng chensi was Ouyang Liutang.


    Ouyang Liutang walked to Chen Xiao with several people, with a proud smile on his face, "Chen Xiao, I must take back everything I lost in the police station yesterday!"


    Chen Xiao heard the speech, smiled faintly and replied, "OK, why do you come back to business, where''s my little lover?"


    Ouyang Liutang laughed, looked at Chen Xiao standing in front of him and said, "it''s inside. If you have the ability, go in and save him!"


    Squeak!


    Just then, with the sound of opening the door, the door of the warehouse was slowly opened and a person came out.


    With black sunglasses and a cigarette in his mouth, the man saw Chen Xiao and sneered. He came forward, "he is Chen Xiao?" the sunglasses man looked at Ouyang Liutang and asked.


    Ouyang Liutang standing on one side immediately nodded and walked to the man with sunglasses with a smile.


    "Brother Tieya, he is Chen Xiao!" Ouyang Liutang said to the sunglasses man with a smile.


    "Iron teeth?" Chen Xiao murmured, another tooth, hey... How can he always have fate with these teeth recently?!


    Tieya stepped forward two steps and walked in front of Chen Xiao. He looked at Chen Xiao and murmured, "I don''t see anything special about you? Why are you so powerful in my brother''s mouth?"


    Chen Xiao knows who the big brother in the mouth of iron teeth is. It should be wolf teeth who was defeated by himself in the comprehensive one-day building.


    Chen Xiao smiled coldly and did not speak.


    Tieya saw that Chen Xiao didn''t speak, played the ash, stared at Chen Xiao tightly, and then said, "how can a little local ruffian be boasted by others? Now let me see your real strength!"


    When Chen Xiao heard the speech, he waved his hand, "brother, where''s my little lover?"


    After Chen Xiao''s words fell, tie Ya was stunned. He looked at Chen Xiao and laughed, "don''t forget your lover when you die? It''s really a seed of infatuation."


    After saying that, iron teeth pointed inside at Chen Xiao.


    Following the direction of iron teeth, Chen Xiao saw the inside of the warehouse. Feng chensi was tied to a column. Next to him, a group of people held a knife in their hands.


    A burst of anger immediately rose from Chen Xiao''s heart. NIMA''s courage to do this to Lao Tzu''s lover is that she doesn''t want to live!


    Chen Xiao strode forward to enter the warehouse.


    Just then, Ouyang Liutang stood in front of Chen Xiao. He smiled grimly at Chen Xiao, "Chen Xiao, you can''t go in yet!"


    Chen Xiao''s face coagulated. "When do you say I can go in?"


    "When you lie on the ground!" Ouyang Liutang said proudly.


    Chen Xiao smiled coldly when he heard the speech. He knew that Ouyang Liutang''s wishful thinking must be to defeat himself with the help of dozens of people here, and then humiliate himself.


    "Buzz!"


    Just then, a roar of engines sounded, and a Ferrari came from a distance and stopped at the door of the warehouse.


    Ouyang Liutang saw the car and immediately trotted all the way towards Ferrari.


    Soon, Ouyang Liutang came to Ferrari and opened the door with a smile.


    After the people on the bus got down, they took him to Chen Xiao and tie ya.


    Wearing a mercenary uniform, the man looked like a mercenary, with a knife cut face and a burly figure.


    Iron tooth saw the visitor. His pride on his face immediately converged. He came to the person and gave a military salute, "falcon, you''re coming!"


    The Falcon nodded to Tieya, then looked at Chen Xiao standing aside and said slowly, "what''s the situation?"


    Ouyang Liutang immediately stepped forward and stood in front of the Falcon, "falcon, this Chen Xiao has defeated three of the four blacks. Today we''ll teach him a lesson!"


    "Huh?" The flame heard the speech, gave a slight meal, and then looked at Chen Xiao, "you defeated wolf teeth, tiger teeth and crescent moon?"


    Chen Xiao smiled, then shook his head and said, "it''s not defeat, it''s rolling!"


    Chen Xiao''s words immediately angered the goshawk and iron teeth.


    Wolf teeth, tiger teeth, crescent moon teeth and iron teeth are the famous four blacks in an organization. Their strength is amazing. But today, in the eyes of this young man, the four blacks seem to be worthless. How can they not be angry!


    "Young man, people, don''t be too arrogant. People like you are usually not far from death!" the voice of the goshawk was full of cold, bursts of awe and killing spirit from the words of the Goshawk.


    "Really?" Chen Xiao looked at the goshawk standing in front of him and smiled.


    Just then, Tieya turned his head and waved to the warehouse.


    Seeing this, the people in the warehouse knew what iron teeth meant and directly lifted out the pillar that helped Feng chensi.


    Iron teeth looked at Chen Xiao and sneered, "Chen Xiao, aren''t you very powerful? Today we''ll bet your little lover''s life here. If you lose today, she will die!"


    When Chen Xiao heard the speech, his face coagulated. He stepped forward a few steps to Feng chensi. After checking, Feng chensi was not hurt. He was just pulled out a few red marks by the rope.


    Chen Xiao could see the fear on Feng chensi''s face. Looking at Feng chensi, he stroked Feng chensi''s face and muttered, "don''t worry, I''ll be fine with you!"


    Feng chensi nodded heavily at Chen Xiao.

 Chapter 262

    A cold hum came from the mouth of Ouyang Liutang. His eyes stared at Chen Xiao tightly, his face moved and sneered, "Chen Xiao, you smelly boy, today I want you to kneel and kowtow in front of me!"


    The Falcon''s face was cold and his eyes glared at Chen Xiao as if he were looking at a prey. He looked at Chen Xiao and sighed, "hey... There are so many people who want to die in this world that they can''t count!" while talking, the Falcon broke his finger.


    When Chen Xiao heard the speech, he smiled calmly and nodded to the Falcon, "what he said seems good, that''s it!"


    Iron teeth stepped forward two steps and walked in front of Chen Xiao. His face moved. He took out a cigarette from his pocket, lit it, held it in his mouth, looked at Chen Xiao coldly and held his hands in front of his chest, "little rabbit, come on, let me see your real strength!"


    Squeak!


    Just then, with the sound of opening the door, a man suddenly ran out from the inside.


    Wearing a black cowboy and a baseball cap, the man rushed towards Chen Xiao.


    Iron tooth, Falcon and others were stunned when they saw it. Looking at the comer, "bloody devil, what are you doing? What are you running!"


    This man''s name is xuesha. He is a company commander under the Falcon. He also belongs to the overlord in the mercenary world. His shooting and body methods are very powerful.


    Xuesha ran to Chen Xiao, but ignored the iron teeth standing beside him and his immediate boss falcon.


    He looked at Chen Xiao, his face was excited, his body trembled, and his cigarette fell to the ground. "Blood shadow... It''s blood shadow!" the voice of blood ghost was trembling.


    Chen Xiao gave a little pause and was surprised. Who is this man? How do you know who you are?


    "What blood shadow, blood devil, what are you talking about!" the iron teeth and Falcon standing around kept talking. They all looked at the blood devil coldly. It was obvious that they didn''t understand what the blood devil said.


    "Blood shadow, the blood shadow in my mind, I want to surrender to you!" the blood ghost kept roaring, looking at Chen Xiao and kneeling down directly.


    "Bloody devil, what are you doing!" the Falcon looked at the bloody devil, and a rage came out of him.


    The bloody ghost still fell down in front of Chen Xiao. He ignored the Falcon''s words.


    You know, the Falcon is his immediate boss. The Falcon can kill him while talking.


    Bloody devil, what the hell is he doing? Isn''t he dying?!


    Chen Xiao smiled calmly, looked at the bloody ghost and said faintly, "get up!"


    When xuesha heard Chen Xiao''s words, it was as if he had received the favor of God. He quickly stood up and stared at Chen Xiao with his eyes, "blood shadow, I hope you can understand today!"


    At this time, Ouyang Liutang standing on one side immediately came to Chen Xiao. He obviously didn''t understand what happened in the field. "Falcon battalion commander, Chen Xiao is too arrogant and should kill him!"


    After hearing this, xuesha turned his head and glared at Ouyang Liutang, striding forward.


    Ouyang Liutang saw the cold face of the bloody devil, and immediately felt a burst of fear in his heart. He stepped back slowly, "bloody devil, what are you going to do!"


    The blood evil spirit sneered, "how dare you be rude to the blood shadow."


    "Pa!"


    A crisp slap sounded on xuesha''s face, and xuesha slapped fiercely on Ouyang Liutang''s face.


    Ouyang Liutang''s face immediately began to become red and swollen.


    The Falcon and iron teeth standing on one side immediately came forward and pulled the bloody ghost. The Falcon looked at Ou xuesha angrily and roared, "xuesha, what are you going to do!"


    Ouyang Liutang was stunned there, looking wronged at the Falcon and iron teeth.


    "Bloody devil, put my little lover down!" at this time, Chen Xiao spoke.


    The bloody ghost heard the speech and nodded to Chen Xiao, "respect the life of the blood shadow!"


    After that, xuesha went directly to Feng chensi who helped on the column.


    The Falcon and iron tooth looked at the blood evil spirit and thought, is it difficult for the blood evil spirit to take the wrong medicine today?!


    Xuesha stepped forward to Feng chensi and directly untied the rope wrapped around Feng chensi.


    Chen Xiao walked up to Feng chensi, smiled calmly and stopped Feng chensi''s waist, "I''m here, it''s okay!"


    Falcon and Tieya stared at Chen Xiao, Feng chensi and xuesha. They couldn''t understand what was happening in front of them.


    Ouyang Liutang''s face moved. Looking at Chen Xiao and others, he was puzzled. He stepped forward to Chen Xiao and others.


    Ouyang Liutang stood in front of the Falcon and iron teeth, looked at Chen Xiao and others, looked cold, looked at his master falcon and iron teeth when he was an hour, and then snorted coldly to the bloody ghost, "damn the villain who betrayed his master!"


    Then, Ouyang Liutang looked at the Falcon and iron teeth, "my Lord, the bloody devil is damned! The traitor should die!"


    The Falcon turned his head and looked at Ouyang Liutang. He nodded with satisfaction. His face clearly said, "young man, you still have a wink!"


    After saying that, Falcon and iron tooth walked towards Chen Xiao, xuesha and Feng chensi with a grim smile.


    The Falcon held his hands on his chest, stared at Chen Xiao and xuesha tightly, and then looked at xuesha, "xuesha, it seems that you want to betray me?"


    The bloody ghost smelled the speech, looked at the Falcon with a frightened face and shook his head, "no, boss, it''s not like this."


    "What''s that like?" the Falcon looked at the bloody ghost and smiled playfully.


    The blood evil spirit looked at Chen Xiao standing beside him and said tremblingly, "because he is a blood shadow!"


    "Blood shadow?" The Falcon''s face moved and his heart was thoughtful.


    Just then, a cold hum came out of Ouyang Liutang''s mouth, "return the blood shadow. I think he is an out and out little bastard!"


    Ouyang Liutang''s face was full of contempt at this time, as if Chen Xiao standing in front of him was a boy who would be trampled under his feet if he didn''t go through the wind.


    "Yes, Falcon, kill both of them!" iron tooth began to roar beside him.


    The Falcon suddenly turned his head and looked at Ouyang Liutang and Tieya. At this moment, the Falcon''s eyes were full of cold color, and he was not alone just now.


    "Hmm?!" Chen Xiao looked pale, obviously not knowing what the Falcon wanted to do.


    "Falcon, what''s the matter?" iron tooth was surprised when he saw the Falcon''s cold face, so he asked the Falcon.


    The Falcon''s face was frozen and still didn''t speak.


    Ouyang Liutang, standing on one side, saw no response from the Falcon, so he went to the Falcon, looked at the Falcon with a smile, and stared at Chen Xiao and xuesha with a haughty look. On his face, it clearly said, "smelly boy, you''re not far from your death!"


    "Falcon boss, what are you still doing to kill Chen Xiao and the traitor?" Ouyang Liutang''s words are sonorous and powerful, as if he is the boss of Falcon and falcon is his subordinate.


    The Falcon''s face suddenly became heavier.


    Hoo!


    A sharp wind suddenly sounded, and a slap waved towards Ouyang Liutang in an instant.


    "Pa!"


    With a loud collision sound, a slap hit Ouyang Liutang''s face.


    It was a falcon who hit people!


    I don''t know when the Falcon looked at Chen Xiao''s face and became respected and afraid.


    He glanced at Chen Xiao, then turned his head and looked at Ouyang Liutang with an angry face, "dare to be rude to Lord Xueying, smelly boy, I think you want to die!"


    Ouyang Liutang was still immersed in the slap of the Falcon. It was obvious that he had not reflected why the Falcon hit him.


    Originally, Ouyang Liutang''s left face was just red and swollen by a big mouth of blood shadow. Now his right face is red and swollen by a big mouth of falcon. Now his face can''t be seen. You know, blood shadow and Falcon are both mercenaries. How can Ouyang Liutang bear their slap, The teeth inside began to crumble.


    "Lord blood shadow?" Ouyang Liutang murmured these two words, and his eyes looked at the Falcon standing in front of him with doubts. "Falcon, what do you mean, I don''t understand! How can you beat me for that little bastard and traitor? I''m your most loyal man!" Ouyang Liutang''s voice trembled slightly, Mixed with a little broken sound.


    The iron tooth standing on one side was also stunned. Obviously, he didn''t understand what the Falcon was doing. Is it a brain defect? He even called Chen Xiao "Lord blood shadow!"


    "Falcon, you are..." iron teeth stared at the Falcon tightly and said tremblingly.


    The Falcon turned and glanced at iron teeth, but ignored Ouyang Liutang, "iron teeth, don''t you remember the blood shadow and blood hall?!"


    "Blood shadow, blood hall!" Iron teeth murmured, and bursts of bloody and cruel pictures quickly changed in iron teeth''s mind. He seemed to see the smoke of gunpowder on the battlefield and countless bloody stumps. He didn''t know whether he could live in the world in the next second.


    The blood hall, the leader of mercenary world, no one can resist the blood hall. As long as anyone violates the blood hall, there is only one end, that is, death!


    Plop!


    Iron teeth fiercely fell on the ground, staring at Chen Xiao standing in front of him with his eyes, with a face of fear and awe, "meet Lord Xueying!"


    At the same time, the Falcon also fell down in front of Chen Xiao and said, "meet Lord blood shadow! I hope Lord blood shadow will make atonement!"


    Ouyang Liutang was stunned. "What are you doing? Falcon, iron tooth, what are you doing? Why do you call Chen Xiao, the little bastard blood shadow, and why do you kneel to him!"


    Falcon and Tieya raised their heads and stared at Ouyang Liutang. Now they can''t get up because Chen Xiao hasn''t asked them to get up. Otherwise, how can Ouyang Liutang still stand there? He''s already lying in a pool of blood!


    Chen Xiao glanced at Ouyang Liutang, sneered and didn''t speak.


    Chen Xiaogang''s eyes are enough for Ouyang Liutang to see that fear and regret!


    With a cold hum, the bloody ghost standing next to Chen Xiao stepped forward two steps to Ouyang Liutang. A burst of murderous laughter appeared on his face. He patted Ouyang Liutang on the shoulder.


    Ouyang Liutang shivered and felt the killing spirit from the bloody ghost, "bloody ghost, what are you doing! I am..."


    I haven''t finished waiting for Ouyang Liutang.


    "Bang!"


    With the sound of a heavy collision, xuesha came forward and punched Ouyang Liutang directly in the face.


    A large pool of blood suddenly gushed out of the seven orifices of Ouyang Liutang. Is the power of blood evil spirit that a small Ouyang Liutang can resist.


    The bloody fist directly killed Ouyang Liutang on the spot!

 Chapter 263

    Boom!


    With a dull landing sound, Ouyang Liutang fell on the ground. It was less air in and more air out. It seemed that it could not live.


    "Well, you two stand up!" Chen Xiao murmured at the Falcon and iron teeth lying in front of him.


    Falcon and iron tooth stood up immediately after hearing the speech, looking at Chen Xiao with gratitude. At the same time, there was a trace of guilt and guilt on their faces!


    "Lord Xueying, I''m sorry. We were blind to Taishan just now. We were clumsy. I hope Lord Xueying would forgive us!" tie Ya and Falcon said this sincerely. Chen Xiao couldn''t refuse, so he took a look at Feng chensi standing beside him.


    Feng chensi now has a surprised expression on her face. She can''t understand what falcons, iron teeth and other people call "Lord blood shadow." What do you mean?


    But Feng chensi saw clearly that the people standing in front of him seemed to be very afraid of Chen Xiao.


    Falcon and iron tooth saw Chen Xiao''s eyes and knew what Chen Xiao meant, so they walked towards Feng chensi, "sister-in-law, we have no eyes, and I hope sister-in-law will understand!"


    Feng chensi also looked helpless. The two people who were so proud just now have become so docile.


    At this time, Chen Xiao winked at the bloody evil spirit standing beside him. The bloody evil spirit saw it and knew what Chen Xiao meant, so the bloody evil spirit came to the Falcon and iron tooth, with a cruel look in his eyes.


    "Pa Pa!"


    The two slaps were loud and directly hit the Falcon and iron teeth in the face.


    It was the bloody ghost that hit the Falcon and iron teeth in the face with two backhand slaps.


    Falcon and iron tooth were directly slapped by the bloody ghost, raised their heads and looked at the bloody ghost, and then at Chen Xiao and Feng chensi.


    "Plop!"


    Falcon and iron tooth rushed directly in front of Feng chensi.


    Feng chensi stepped back two steps, "what are you doing?"


    Xuesha turned his head and smiled at Feng chensi and said, "it is the forgiveness of Xueying adults that they offend their sister-in-law and don''t kill them!"


    When Feng chensi heard the speech, he looked at Chen Xiao in surprise. On his face, he said, "lying in the trough, Chen Xiao, so you''re so powerful!"


    Chen Xiao saw Feng chensi''s face and smiled. Knowing what Feng chensi meant, he nodded. His face clearly said, "your brother is so powerful!"


    "Yes, it''s our blessing that Lord Xueying doesn''t kill us." falcon and iron tooth kept talking to Feng chensi.


    Feng chensi smiled and glanced at Chen Xiao, "since your blood shadow adults have let you go, what else can I not let go!"


    When Falcon and iron tooth heard Feng chensi''s words, they immediately looked pleased, as if they had eaten honey.


    Seeing this, Chen Xiao stepped forward a few steps to the Falcon and iron teeth, nodded and said, "stand up. If you commit today''s thing again, you will die!"


    When they heard the speech, they nodded again and again. You know, in the eyes of the blood hall, those who dare to offend the blood hall only have one way to go, that is, death!


    Today, Chen Xiao really set a precedent. Why not? It''s just to prevent Feng chensi from seeing his bloody side.


    After the Falcon and iron tooth stood up, they came to the bloody evil spirit at the same time. In fact, they are grateful to the bloody evil spirit. If it weren''t for the bloody evil spirit, it''s impossible for them to recognize Chen Xiao. In that case, they would have only one dead end!


    After xuesha asked someone to dispose of the corpse in Ouyang Liutang, several people went to Donghuang restaurant. The theme was, "calm down for their sister-in-law, Feng chensi!"


    Chen Xiao was also very happy, so he entered Donghuang restaurant with several people.


    Chen Xiao, with blood, Falcon, iron teeth and Feng chensi, just walked into Donghuang restaurant. The waiters came towards Chen Xiao. A man in a black suit and eyes came up with a smile on his face.


    Seeing the middle-aged man in a suit, Chen Xiao immediately recognized him. This man is the manager of Donghuang restaurant. He invited Chen Xiao to a table last time.


    Feng chensi also has some impressions of middle-aged people. He just knows that this person is in awe of Chen Xiao.


    When Chen Xiao saw the middle-aged man coming, he immediately welcomed him. "Manager Zhang, long time no see, how are you recently!" while talking, Chen Xiao stretched out his right hand towards the middle-aged man.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man immediately smiled and stretched out his right hand to shake hands with Chen Xiao, "thank you for Mr. Chen Xiao''s concern. I''m very good."


    The middle-aged man glanced at Feng chensi standing next to Chen Xiao and the bloody devil and others behind him. Of course, Feng chensi knew them, but he didn''t know the people behind Chen Xiao, so he smiled at the bloody devil and others and said to Chen Xiao, "Mr. Chen Xiao, are these people your friends?"


    "Well." Chen Xiao nodded, "I''d like manager Zhang to find a box for us and ask for the best!"


    "OK, Mr. Chen, just follow me up. It''s the best box!" in the conversation room, the middle-aged man took Chen Xiao up the stairs.


    The people sitting around were shocked. Who was this man? Why was he personally taken upstairs by the restaurant manager?


    Donghuang restaurant was originally a place for people with heads and faces. Even the people sitting in the hall on the first floor are rich. These people are indifferent to ordinary people, but they become happy when they see Xiang Chen Xiao who has heads and faces more than them.


    No, several dazzling women rushed upstairs to get to know Chen Xiao, but these people were blocked by the Falcon, bloody ghost and waiter behind Chen Xiao.


    Led by the middle-aged, Chen Xiao, Feng chensi and others came to the most luxurious private room in Donghuang restaurant, box 888!


    After entering, Chen Xiao ordered many valuable dishes.


    After a while, the dishes were served.


    Several people began to eat.


    At dinner, Chen Xiao began to ask iron teeth, "iron teeth, wolf teeth, what is their relationship with you."


    Tieya looked up at Chen Xiao and replied respectfully, "they are all my big brothers and sisters. I am the youngest. We are the four black of Philip group!"


    "Philippe?" Hearing these three words, Chen Xiao was stunned.


    "What is the Philippine regiment?" Chen Xiao continued, but still looked steady.


    Iron teeth took a look at Feng chensi.


    Seeing this, Chen Xiao knew what he meant, so he said, "it''s all right. You say it. Chensi is our own."


    After Chen Xiao''s words fell, tie Ya was relieved. He looked at Chen Xiao and said, "Philip group is..."


    Before Tieya finished, a knock came in.


    "Dong Dong!"


    Chen Xiao heard it, glanced at the door, and then shouted, "come in!"


    Before a while passed, a girl slowly opened the door, looked naughty, put in a lovely little head, and carefully said, "is brother Chen Xiao inside?"


    The voice is very beautiful, "brother Chen Xiao." These four words are called, and Chen Xiao''s heart is about to melt.


    Chen Xiao turned his head and looked at the girl. She was very familiar with her outline.


    Suddenly, a picture flashed in Chen Xiao''s mind and remembered that Li Yinyin was bullied by the third brother and others in the entertainment city. This girl is the one who called Li Jiajia. Speaking of this girl, she is the benefactor of Li Yinyin''s naughty ghost. Without him, I''m not sure what would happen to Li Yinyin.


    After remembering, Chen Xiao directly stood up and walked towards the girl, "you are Yinyin''s friend."


    After hearing Chen Xiao''s words, the girl nodded, "yes, yes, I''m Xiaoxue, Yinyin''s friend!"


    Everyone in the box could see the excitement on the girl''s face. Of course, everyone knew why the girl was excited. It must be because Chen Xiao recognized him!


    Light snow directly pushed the door open.


    Cough!


    When Xiaoxue opens the door, the people in the box know why Xiaoxue didn''t come in just now. The feeling is that two waiters stopped her horizontally!


    "I''ll tell you two. I know brother Chen Xiao. You don''t believe it. Now you should believe it!"


    Xiaoxue toots her mouth and looks at the two waitresses.


    The two waitresses looked at Xiaoxue and Chen Xiao and others in the room. They were embarrassed. They both just heard the dialogue between Chen Xiao and Xiaoxue.


    The two men glanced at Xiaoxue and clearly wrote on their faces, "little girl, you actually know Mr. Chen Xiao." But at this time, the two people were more envious, jealous and hateful. They thought that it would be good if they were in primary school. They would not worry about knowing such a rich man for the rest of their life.


    Chen Xiao probably doesn''t know that he is so powerful in the eyes of the hotel waiter!


    After Xiaoxue came in, she closed the door and walked towards Chen Xiao with a smile on her face.


    Chen Xiao immediately greeted him.


    "Cough!" just then, a dry cough came from Feng chensi sitting on the chair.


    When xuesha, Tieya and others saw this, they all smiled calmly. They knew that Feng chensi was jealous!


    But Chen Xiao didn''t seem to hear Feng chensi''s cough. He went directly to Xiaoxue, "Xiaoxue, how are you doing recently? Come and sit down. How do you know I''m here?"


    Feng chensi''s face is black now. He keeps staring at Chen Xiao. Jealousy suddenly spreads here.


    Chen Xiao turned his head and smiled at Feng chensi. His face clearly said, "she''s just a friend!"


    But how could Feng chensi believe Chen Xiao''s words, stare at Chen Xiao, and then start a sullen life


    "OK! I''ve always been very good, brother Chen Xiao. You really care about me. I''ll talk to Yin Yin later." Xiaoxue is also familiar. She sits directly beside Chen Xiao. Her round face has been staring at Chen Xiao for a minute.


    When Chen Xiao heard the speech, a cold sweat suddenly flowed down his face. If he told Li Yinyin, it would be great! Li Yinyin tells Li Jiajia that she really has to sleep on the floor all her life.


    "Forget it, Xiaoxue, you''d better not tell Yinyin to avoid misunderstanding. Her sister and I..."


    Although Chen Xiao didn''t say a word later, Xiao Xue was also smart. She understood Chen Xiao''s words, and then the chicken nodded like rice.


    Feng chensi, who was sitting on one side, glanced at Chen Xiao with a look of complacency. It was clearly written on his face, "let''s make you proud, boy!"


    After Xiaoxue finished that sentence, Chen Xiao''s face became relaxed and took a long breath.


    Due to the sudden appearance of light snow, Chen Xiao forgot to ask Tieya about the "Philippine regiment." It''s all over.


    But Chen Xiao doesn''t worry about iron teeth running now. Now iron teeth and Falcon are really on call!

 Chapter 264

    After dinner, Chen Xiao first sent Feng chensi back and returned to the villa of Li Jiajia and Li Yinyin.


    Chen Xiao is still a little bit nervous now. In case of little snow, the guy told Li Jiajia what happened just now. It can''t be finished. I sleep on the floor tonight.


    After entering, Li Yinyin is still the same as the original. There is no change. Chen Xiao can rest assured now!


    "Ah! Brother-in-law, you''ve finally come back. You''ll miss me today!" Li Yinyin directly gave Chen Xiao a sweet hug. His soft chest was directly pressed on Chen Xiao''s chest, and his flat belly was also close to Chen Xiao.


    Chen Xiao looked at Li Yinyin''s naughty and lovely face and smiled, "you little naughty and hold me, you''re not afraid of your sister breaking your legs!"


    Li Yinyin smelled the speech, smiled at Chen Xiao mischievously, and then released, "cut, my sister is not such a stingy person!"


    Chen Xiao smelled the speech, smiled calmly, looked at Li Yinyin, grabbed his nose, "you little naughty, I''ll tell your sister now and let your sister clean you up!"


    Li Yinyin immediately worried, "don''t be my brother-in-law, can we play happily!"


    After that, Chen Xiao went upstairs and went to Li Jiajia''s room.


    Squeak!


    With a slight sound of opening the door, Chen Xiao opened Li Jiajia''s door.


    "My God!" Just after entering the door, Chen Xiao saw a scene of letting himself spit blood!


    Li Jiajia, actually holding the bottle, holding DJ, running!


    Li Jiajia is wearing a white shirt on his upper body. Because it is too hot to drink, the buttons are on his chest, and he is wearing black silk stockings on his lower body. His long beautiful legs are dancing quickly. The scene is called a Xiangyan!


    Chen Xiao stayed there directly and stared at Li Jiajia.


    As if DJ the voice was too loud, Li Jiajia didn''t seem to find that Chen Xiao had come in.


    "Cough!" just then, Chen Xiao coughed twice and closed the door.


    Li Jiajia turned back fiercely! I see Chen Xiao!


    "Ah!" With a direct scream, the wine bottle in her hand suddenly fell to the ground. Li Jiajia was like a child who had done something wrong. She hurried to the bedside, picked up the remote control and turned off the stereo!


    "Poof!" Chen Xiao looked at Li Jiajia''s flustered expression and smiled directly. I really didn''t expect that Li Jiajia still had this side!


    "Chen Xiao! Why don''t you knock when you come in!" Li Jiajia directly sat on the bed with a pair of beautiful legs, looking shy!


    Chen Xiao stepped forward a few steps to Li Jiajia''s side, did it, looked at Li Jiajia''s blushing face and replied, "I haven''t knocked at the door before!"


    At the same time, Chen Xiao has gently hugged Li Jiajia in his arms, "Jiajia, next time I''ll take you to a nightclub, it''s boring to dance alone!"


    Li Jiajia became more shy. Thinking about being seen by Chen Xiao just now, she was so ashamed! I''m going crazy!


    "Chen Xiao, you, you are not allowed to talk about today!" Li Jiajia kept beating Chen Xiao''s chest with a pair of pink fists.


    That lovely appearance, Chen Xiao is dying of love!


    Chen Xiao hugged Li Jiajia and nodded, "well, I won''t say it or tell Li Yinyin!"


    Chen Xiao now admires the sound insulation effect of the rooms in the villa. Li Yinyin can''t hear such a loud voice in Li Jiajia''s room.


    "HMM." Li Jiajia nodded like a chicken pecking rice, "do what you say!"


    "Well, do you want to pull the hook!" Chen Xiao said jokingly.


    Li Jiajia glanced at Chen Xiao, "it''s not a child anymore. What else do you pull!"


    Chen Xiao smiled at the speech. As soon as he lowered his head, he saw Li Jiajia''s beautiful legs. Suddenly, a fire rushed up in his heart and covered Li Jiajia''s black silk stockings.


    Li Jiajia felt as if she had been electrocuted. She trembled, grabbed Chen Xiao''s hand and planned to push it away!


    However, how can Li Jiajia''s little power be Chen Xiao''s opponent.


    Her soft boneless hand tightly grasps Chen Xiao''s hand. Chen Xiao is now holding smooth silk stockings under her hand, and the back of her hand is held by Li Jiajia''s soft and innocent little hand. That''s a pleasure!


    "Jiajia, let''s go crazy!" Chen Xiao planned to push Li Jiajia while talking!


    Li Jiajia was good at it. He actually took a gap and stood up with a proud look on his face. "Chen Xiao, now you''ve miscalculated!"


    But something more embarrassing happened.


    Pooh!


    Only a burst of broken silk stockings.


    While Li Jiajia stood up, Chen Xiao grabbed the silk stockings on Li Jiajia''s legs!


    As if Li Jiajia stood too fast, the silk stockings were directly torn by the tension!


    A large area of white and smooth thighs appeared immediately, and Chen Xiao''s hands were still there!


    "Ah!" Li Jiajia shouted immediately. Now she had stood up. Chen Xiao couldn''t catch her at all. As soon as she slipped away, Li Jiajia ran to one side and covered the place where Chen Xiao tore the silk stockings with her little hand!


    Chen Xiao saw this and smiled bitterly. The fire in his heart was burning stronger and stronger. He wanted to push forward to Li Jiajia now!


    Chen Xiao stood up with a sinister face and walked slowly towards Li Jiajia. Li Jiajia blushed and covered his thigh with his small hand, "Chen Xiao, don''t come over!"


    But how could Chen Xiao listen to Li Jiajia and still walk over!


    "Chen Xiao! I''ll let you sleep on the floor every day if you come back again!" Li Jiajia enlarged the recruit.


    "Ah?!" Chen Xiao heard the news, and was directly there, sleep on the floor, cough, cough, and he had already slept enough on the floor.


    With a sigh, Chen Xiao walked up to Li Jiajia and took a hard breath of Li Jiajia''s fragrance. "Jiajia, I don''t do anything, just touch it, OK!"


    Li Jia Jia glared at Chen Xiaoyi''s eyes, and looked very firm. "If you want to sleep on the floor later, you can touch it."


    While talking, Li Jiajia took away her hand covering her thigh!


    Seeing this, Chen Xiao swallowed a mouthful of water, "well, you won!"


    ......


    The next day, Li Jiajia said that her injury had healed and she was going to work.


    Chen Xiao and Li Yinyin are really helpless. They can only take Li Jiajia to work.


    After three people had a simple breakfast, they came to Li''s group.


    At present, the cause of Li group is booming. The project of entertainment center has been completely launched, and the project of film and television city has also begun to be implemented.


    As soon as Li Jiajia arrived at the company, he began to work hard. Chen Xiao was so distressed that he brought tea and water to Li Jiajia several times.


    Time passed quickly. One morning passed in the blink of an eye.


    In the afternoon, Chen Xiao was sitting in the office alone. He had nothing to do, and his heart was very depressed.


    At this time, Chen Xiao had a flash in his mind, as if he thought of something.


    Take out the phone, find iron tooth''s phone and dial it out.


    After a while, someone answered the phone. "Hello? Is it Lord blood shadow?"


    Chen Xiao smiled, nodded and replied, "I am. Are you busy today?"


    "I..." Tieya was just going to say something, but the conversation turned, "Lord Xueying, what can I do for you?"


    Chen Xiao looked pale and said, "if you have something to do, first, don''t call me ''Lord Xueying'' in the future. Just call me ''brother Chen''. Second, I''ll meet you in cafe 38 later. I have something to ask you."


    The iron tooth on the other side was stunned for a while, and then replied, "OK, the blood shadow is big... Oh, no, brother Chen!"


    Chen Xiao smiled, "OK, see you later."


    "See you or leave you!" iron teeth answered.


    After saying that, Chen Xiao and Li Yinyin said hello, then went downstairs, drove and headed for the location of 38 cafe.


    When Chen Xiaodao 38 cafe, Tieya was already waiting there.


    Just after entering, Chen Xiao felt something wrong. Cough, people are small couples one by one. Where do they drink coffee, but Chen Xiao and iron teeth sat together and welcomed the onlookers from many people around.


    "Cough!" Chen Xiao coughed twice. He looked at the iron teeth sitting opposite and the eyes of the people around him. He smiled at the iron teeth and murmured, "the place we chose doesn''t seem very good."


    Iron teeth heard the speech and smiled awkwardly, "it''s all right, whatever they think!"


    Chen Xiao glanced at Tieya, and his face clearly said, "you''re all right, I''m all right, I want an image!"


    But there''s no way. I''ve come in. I can''t return it.


    In the surprised eyes of the waiter, Chen Xiao ordered twice the coffee, so he began to talk to tie Ya in a low voice.


    "Tieya, tell me something about the ''filigree Group'' now." Chen Xiao cut straight to the point.


    "Yes." iron teeth promised to Chen Xiao, and then began to explain to Chen Xiao.


    However, misfortunes never come singly. A cold hum came out of Chen Xiao''s side.


    "Two poor gay, hey... I don''t know how they get married and have children." a sneer came from Chen Xiao.


    Several men and women stood beside Chen Xiao and tie Ya and began to watch directly!


    Chen Xiao and tie ya don''t like it when they see it. I''ll have a coffee soon. What''s the matter with you!


    Chen Xiao directly stood up and looked at a woman standing in front of him. "I said, little guy, you can''t talk nonsense. Also, go away and block my sight of beauty!"


    While talking, Chen Xiao greeted the waiter standing not far away.


    Hearing Chen Xiao''s words, several people immediately became angry.


    Chen Xiao, this is stabbing a leech honeycomb!


    Those men stood behind, and several women came up with their hands on their hips.


    Bursts of arrogant breath came out of these women''s mouth, "lying trough, where did you come from, little bastard? My second sister thinks highly of you when talking to you. You don''t know people!"


    "Second sister? Who are you? Are you the second senior brother? " Chen Xiao murmured.


    The woman named second sister was dressed in red. She was called an outspoken. When she heard Chen Xiao''s words, she snorted coldly, "unknown wild boy, what did you say just now? Can you tell second sister me again?"


    "Pa!" Just then, Tieya slapped the table fiercely, suddenly walked in front of Chen Xiao and looked at several women standing in front of him, "shit, a group of coquettish ~ goods, how can you talk to my brother Chen!"


    I, NIMA, the words of iron teeth, really poked the leech hive. Seeing this, the men behind several women stepped forward one by one and rubbed their hands, as if they were going to hit people the next moment.


    "Shit, you two little ruffians don''t look at your identity. Why do you want to pick a fight with our Erlong? Believe it or not, my second sister will call Erlong now?!" a woman nearby spoke.


    When the woman named second sister heard the speech, she had bursts of proud and arrogant expressions on her face. Looking at the expressions of Chen Xiao and tie ya, it was like looking at her servants.


    "You two, kneel down and lick my shoes, and I won''t be called brother Erlong!" a haughty voice came from the second sister''s mouth.

 Chapter 265

    Chen Xiao and tie Ya looked at the man named second sister standing in front of them. A fire was burning in their hearts. Chen Xiao sneered, looked at second sister and said, "who is brother Erlong? Why haven''t I heard of it?"


    After Chen Xiao''s words fell, bursts of laughter came from a group of people standing behind the second sister, "shit, I don''t even know who brother Erlong is. Boy, I think you just came out of the mountain. Don''t you know that brother Erlong is the boss of the Erlong club? Don''t you know that no one can speak in awe of the Dao Erlong club?"


    Chen Xiao heard it and snorted coldly. Looking at the arrogant look of the second sister, he thought to himself, who is the second dragon brother? Why hasn''t he heard of it?


    At this time, Chen Xiao turned his head, looked at iron teeth and asked, "what is the second dragon? Have you heard of it?"


    Iron teeth heard the speech and smiled, "I don''t know what the two dragons will be, but I know that the two dragons will certainly not be a good thing."


    Cough!


    Iron tooth''s words have attracted a lot of people''s dissatisfaction.


    Several men directly came forward and stood in front of Chen Xiao and tie ya, with bursts of coldness on their faces, "shit, smelly boy, what did you just say, you tell me again!"


    One of the men pointed to the iron teeth and roared loudly. The people next to the coffee and watched what happened here.


    Chen Xiao looked at the man, smiled coldly and said, "we really haven''t heard of the ER long club, but I guess it should be cleaning the public toilet!"


    Several women standing next to the second sister heard the speech, and their anger immediately burned up. "Shit, what are you two! Dare to say that about our two dragon club, and don''t look at your identity. Are you qualified to speak like that?"


    The second sister held her hands on her chest and looked arrogant, "hey... There are so many people who want to die these days. It seems that I have to talk to brother Erlong about it!"


    "Well, yes, second sister, you should respond to this kind of thing with brother Erlong and let brother Erlong take good care of it!"


    "Yes!"


    "What about the two of them?"


    The second sister glanced at Chen Xiao and tie ya, looked contemptuous and said, "they two, just break their legs."


    "OK! Listen to the second sister!" several men standing next to heard the second sister''s words, one by one stood in front of Chen Xiao and tie ya, with bursts of anger on their faces, rubbing their hands and contempt on their faces, "you two hear me, my second sister is talking, you two have to break your legs!"


    "Cough!" Chen Xiao coughed twice and looked at several men with bursts of smiles on his face. "Then come!"


    Seeing the disdain and playfulness on the faces of Chen Xiao and tie ya, several women standing next to the second sister are angry. Think about it, since they followed Er long, few people dare to talk to them like this. Chen Xiao and tie Ya are really the first time!


    Bursts of cold humming sound came from the mouth of these women, "you two guys who don''t know how to live or die, let''s die!"


    While talking, the second sister and several women standing next to her stepped back, while the men approached Chen Xiao and tie Ya with a sneer, and muttered from time to time, "let you two see the power of the second dragon club today!"


    Chen Xiao and tie Ya looked at the expressions of several men in front of them. They all smiled coldly. Do they dare to be arrogant here?


    All the people standing around feel sorry for Chen Xiao and tie ya. Hey... It''s just a cup of coffee that provoked the bandits of the ER long club. These two people are really pathetic.


    Although they all hate those individuals of the ER long club very much, they dare not say it, because they know the terror and ferocity of the ER long club, so they pray for Chen Xiao and tie Ya from their hearts.


    "Tiger, break their legs! Now give it to me!" with the second sister''s drink, the tiger and others rushed towards Chen Xiao and tie ya.


    In the face of their small slag attacks, Chen Xiao and tie Ya didn''t pay attention at all, as if nothing had happened.


    Chen Xiao held his hands on his chest and looked at the tigers and others in front of him, sneering. He didn''t care about the attack of these people at all.


    The second sister also stood there with an arrogant face. It was called a majestic one. She held her hands in front of her chest and looked contemptuously at Chen Xiao and others. It was clearly written on her face, "you little bastards dare to act wild in front of me. I''ll show you my power!"


    At this time, the tiger and others have come to Chen Xiao and tie ya. They are all ferocious. When they come to Chen Xiao, they add their fists and feet.


    The women standing next to the second sister were the same bursts of sneers. They seemed to see Chen Xiao and tie ya like rats crossing the street. They seemed to have seen it for a while. Then they knelt on the ground and added the second sister''s shoes.


    But what happened the next second shocked everyone present!


    Even those people standing around watching looked at what was happening in the field with a look of disbelief.


    "This... What''s going on!"


    In the crowd, I don''t know who made a confused voice.


    After an instant, Chen Xiao stepped forward and stepped heavily on the tiger''s chest.


    At this time, the tiger had become a sick cat. He was kicked out by Chen Xiao, and then fell heavily on the ground.


    Bursts of heavy breathing came from everyone present.


    Chen Xiao''s iron teeth standing beside him were the same. He came forward directly and put his foot on a man standing in front of him!


    "Bang!"


    Only heard the sound of heavy collision. Chen Xiao and tie Ya immediately turned into a god of war and knocked down several people standing in front of them.


    These people began to shout on the ground.


    How can the strength of Chen Xiao and iron teeth be the opponents of these people? These people can''t get up when they lie on the ground.


    "Shit, it''s so powerful. Is it still human?"


    "Cough! Did the people of the ER long Club lose? These two people are also brave. They beat the people of the ER long club like this. When the ER long comes, they will be finished!"


    "Er... What if Er Longzi comes? The two of them are so powerful that the two dragons will certainly not be their opponents! "


    The crowd began to clamor and many people were whispering.


    The second sister and others standing not far away in front of him were stunned there. Obviously, they didn''t expect that the tiger and others were hit by these two little bastards!


    Chen Xiao looked at the second sister, smiled calmly, and then walked slowly towards the second sister.


    "You, don''t come here, don''t come here!" The arrogance of the second sister had long disappeared. She stepped back quickly and looked at Chen Xiao with fear, as if Chen Xiao was a ghost.


    However, Chen Xiao ignored what the second sister said, but continued to come forward, "didn''t you look very powerful just now? Why can''t you be powerful now?"


    "Little 13, dare to challenge brother Chen. I think you''re tired of being crooked!" iron teeth walked to Chen Xiao with a frozen face, stared at the second sister and said in a cold voice.


    The second sister kept retreating. Although her voice became trembling and frightened, she still looked down on Chen Xiao and tie Ya in her heart. She thought they were just better skills. She must have no background!


    The women standing next to her were also frightened. One by one, they also retreated quickly with the steps of the second sister.


    Just then, one of the women said, "second sister, call brother Erlong. Today''s matter can''t be solved like this!"


    The woman''s words seemed to remind the second sister. The fear on the second sister''s face immediately disappeared. The arrogance just hung on her face again. She glanced at Chen Xiao, "smelly boy, I''ll wait for you. I''ll call Er long now. When he comes, you will die!"


    "Cough!" Chen Xiao coughed twice, turned his head and looked at Tieya.


    The two of them couldn''t help laughing, "will you die?" Chen Xiao sighed. He hadn''t heard of these four words for a long time.


    Just then, Chen Xiao turned back and sat on the sofa. Iron teeth saw that he knew what Chen Xiao meant, so he sat back with him.


    The second sister and others saw the movements of Chen Xiao and tie ya. They thought that Chen Xiao and tie Ya were afraid, so they became arrogant again.


    "Smelly boy, now you know how powerful our two dragons will be. Now you two kneel in front of us, lick each of our shoes, and then break your arms, and we''ll spare you!"


    The second sister stood arrogantly in front of Chen Xiao and said in a contemptuous voice.


    When Chen Xiao heard the speech, he looked up at his second sister, took out two cigarettes and handed them to Tieya. After he lit one and vomited a cigarette ring, "call your deaf brother over and I''ll see what he looks like. He''s so arrogant."


    The second sister was immediately angry, "smelly boy, listen to me clearly. It''s brother Erlong! I''ll call brother Erlong now!" while talking, the second sister took out the phone.


    Chen Xiao sniffed the speech and sneered, "I''m not deaf, just fight!"


    The second sister glanced at Chen Xiao and a flash of anger flashed in her eyes. "Smelly boy, I''ll show you today. What''s the second dragon club!"


    While talking, she had called, "Hello, is this brother Erlong?"


    "Yes, we''re in trouble."


    "In the 38 cafe, bring someone right away. These two nails are a little hard!"


    Doodle doodle!


    After hanging up the phone, the second sister looked at Chen Xiao and tie Ya proudly, shook the phone in her hand, and then said, "smelly boy, do you hear me? My second dragon brother will come right away!"


    Chen Xiao smiled calmly and looked at the phone in her second sister''s hand. She didn''t speak.


    When the second sister saw Chen Xiao''s expression, her anger immediately rose. In the eyes of the second sister and others, Chen Xiao and tie Ya belong to those people who don''t know whether to live or die. If they are such people, they will die!


    At this time, the tiger and several other men have stood up. They all look timidly at Chen Xiao and tie ya. Now, Chen Xiao and tie Ya are very scary in the eyes of the tiger and others. Even if they borrow 100 courage now, they dare not fight with Chen Xiao!


    "Shit, tiger, what are you doing? Being a shrinking turtle! I haven''t seen you so useless at ordinary times. Come on, you kill them both!" the second sister kept roaring around the tiger and others, but the tiger and others didn''t seem to hear a glance. They really didn''t look at Chen Xiao and tie ya.


    Squeak!


    Just then, a van stopped outside the 38 cafe. At the same time, strong men came down from the van.

 Chapter 266

    With the sound of a burst of hurried footsteps, one by one young people dressed in casual clothes directly pushed the door open and came in. The guests sitting in the coffee shop were scared to stand up and looked at these social gangsters one by one. They were afraid of what to do if someone else was unhappy!


    In front of the crowd was a man dressed in black. He looked like a telegraph pole and looked like an old man. This man was the famous president of the ER long association and brother Er long.


    After the second sister and others saw the visitor, they immediately walked towards the man with a happy face.


    Brother Erlong smiled when he saw his second sister coming.


    The second sister directly fell into brother Erlong''s arms and cried, "brother Erlong, someone bullied me. You say you don''t care!"


    "Yes, brother Erlong, someone bullied us!" the woman standing aside began to echo.


    "Shit, who dares to bully my sister?! stand up to me!" with ER Long''s roar, the faces of the people sitting in the cafe looked scared for a while, and they all walked towards the door and planned to leave!


    Seeing this, brother Erlong turned his head and roared at those who were ready to leave, "no one can go! Stay here for me, especially. Dare to bully my sister. I don''t think you want to live!"


    After a roar, several younger brothers standing behind brother Erlong walked towards those who were ready to leave with an angry face.


    Those people saw this, so they all obediently returned to their seats.


    "Sister, say, who bullied you? I''ll pay him back! Brother Erlong decides for you today!" a roar came from brother Erlong''s mouth, and brother Erlong stared at his second sister in his arms.


    The second sister immediately turned into a docile little sheep. At the same time, she looked fiercely at Chen Xiao and tie Ya sitting nearby, "brother Erlong, it''s them!"


    Chen Xiao and tie ya, sitting on one side, smell the speech and slightly raise their heads to look at the second sister and the second dragon brother.


    "Shit!" Brother Erlong scolded angrily in his heart. Looking at Chen Xiao and tie Ya sitting in the distance, a burst of killing spirit burst out from him. His eyes stared at Chen Xiao''s current position, "you little bastard, dare to bully my woman!"


    At the same time, brother Erlong looked at the tiger and others standing nearby and shouted angrily, "tiger, what do you eat! I watched them bully your sister-in-law!"


    Tigers and others dare not look up, let alone talk.


    "A group of cowards, Gangzi, waste them first!" brother Erlong roared at a rocket headed youth standing behind him.


    The second sister looked proudly at Chen Xiao and tie Ya sitting not far away. Her face clearly said, "you two smelly boys, see? If you dare to oppose me, I promise to kill you! "


    Gangzi walked out from behind Er long. With a contemptuous smile on his face, he looked at Chen Xiao and tie ya. His face clearly said, "you two smelly boys, wait to die!"


    Before a while passed, Gangzi came to Chen Xiao and tie Ya and looked at them angrily, "are you two bullying your sister-in-law?!" a roar came out of Gangzi''s mouth!


    "Pa!" At the same time, Gangzi slapped the table.


    At this time, iron teeth couldn''t see it. He stood up and pushed Gangzi, "how can we drop? It''s the two of us who bully that smelly woman! Want to fight!"


    Chen Xiao still calmly sat on the seat with a cigarette in his hand, ignoring the Gangzi standing beside him and the iron teeth who had stood up.


    "Shit!" Gangzi roared and looked at the iron teeth standing in front of him. He was angry. NIMA''s, how many people dare to talk to themselves like this? Those who dare to talk to themselves like that are not far from death.


    "Smelly boy, what did you say just now? Tell me again." Gangzi roared.


    Iron teeth sneered, "brother, you think you''re your big brother too. You''re deaf! I''m so loud that you can''t hear me!"


    Iron tooth''s words completely annoyed Gangzi.


    Gangzi directly grabbed the ashtray on the table and hit iron teeth!


    However, Gangzi''s ashtray didn''t hit iron tooth''s head, but was tightly grasped by his other hand.


    This hand is Chen Xiao''s!


    At this time, Chen Xiao slowly stood up. He took a look at Gangzi, another look at iron teeth, and then murmured, "let''s do it!"


    Gangzi''s hand seemed to be clamped by an iron pliers and could not move at all.


    He is breathing fire directly in his heart now. NIMA''s, when did I suffer such humiliation? You two are looking for death!


    Suddenly, Gangzi''s left hand didn''t know where to touch a pistol and pointed directly at Tieya!


    Iron tooth saw the situation and stretched out his right hand towards Gangzi at a very fast speed!


    In an instant, iron teeth tightly grasped Gangzi''s right hand!


    meanwhile.


    "Spray!" Gangzi has shot at Tieya!


    In an instant, the whole audience was stunned there.


    "Ah!" At the same time, a scream came out of the crowd.


    Cough!


    Gangzi''s pistol not only missed the iron tooth, but also hit another person, second sister!


    Brother Erlong''s face was full of blood. The second sister was directly shot in the head by Gangzi!


    A bunch of women standing next to him immediately began to scream. Even brother Erlong and his men were stunned. Although they said they were gangsters in this area, they had never killed anyone, and even they had never seen anyone kill.


    But today, their own people were killed.


    The people in the coffee shop were scared by the sudden shot and ran away. All of them ran towards the door at the same time.


    At this time, Chen Xiao also stood up, looked at the stunned Gangzi standing in front of him, looked at the pale looking Erlong brother standing there, and sneered.


    "Pa!"


    Chen Xiao slapped Gangzi in the face. "Go back and tell you the deaf boss that this is not the place where he made trouble!"


    Gangzi was stunned. He didn''t dare to speak at all. He bowed his head and walked to his boss, brother Erlong.


    The second sister has slipped from brother Erlong''s arms to the ground, and the blood on the ground has changed from a few drops to a big beach.


    Gangzi wanted to frighten Tieya and Chen Xiao with a gun, but he didn''t expect that his sister-in-law was killed because of his disguise.


    Their Er long club is just a gang composed of a group of gangsters. There is no backstage at all. There is no way to deal with such a scene.


    Brother Erlong was also stunned. His hands trembled and looked at the Gangzi standing in front of him. He was afraid for a while. What should he do if he died!


    Just then, Chen Xiao and tie Ya came over, and bursts of cold air came from Chen Xiao and tie ya.


    Chen Xiao went to Erlong brother''s side and smiled at Erlong brother. "Children, you''d better go home and Practice for a few years. This is not a place where you can wander, and you don''t mix in society like you!"


    After saying that, Chen Xiao walked past Er long.


    Er Long''s body was twitching rapidly, as if he hadn''t heard Chen Xiao''s words.


    "Pa!" At the same time, another loud slap sounded from Er Long''s face.


    It''s iron teeth that hit people!


    Iron teeth looked at Er long with a cold face, sneered and murmured, "remember, my name is iron teeth, and the eldest brother''s name is Chen Xiao. If you want revenge, you can find us directly!"


    After that, Tieya quickly followed Chen Xiao.


    The originally comfortable coffee shop has become bloody.


    Chen Xiao and tie ya got on the bus and moved the location.


    In the car, Tieya finally spoke out the real power of the ''Philippine regiment''.


    Philip group is a killer organization under Philip group. There are many killers, including wolf teeth, tiger teeth, crescent moon and his iron teeth. Four black!


    Sihei is the strongest existence in the Philippine regiment and the most meritorious team in the Philippine regiment.


    The Falcon is a battalion commander of the three battalions of the Philip regiment, and sihei is under the Falcon.


    The real boss of Philip group is Zhang Feili, the chairman of Philip group!


    Chen Xiao now knows about the Philip group, but he seems to have become more blurred about the Philip group and the comprehensive one-day building.


    Chen Xiao doesn''t know why Langya went to the comprehensive one-day building to make trouble. Originally, Chen Xiao had no doubt about it, but now it seems that Langya is under the command of Philip regiment, so why did he go to his comprehensive one-day building to make trouble? And killed a lot of people.


    There is also Fan Gang. Fan Gang must also be from Feili regiment. Don''t wolf teeth know Fan Gang?


    What is the reason for all this? Chen Xiao is confused now.


    Squeak!


    With a sound of parking, the black Mercedes stopped in front of a restaurant.


    Now we have arrived at the hotel. Chen Xiao and tie Ya went upstairs and had dinner.


    Chen Xiao plans to ask Tieya about everything about Feili group.


    Sitting in the box of the restaurant, Chen Xiao ordered a few dishes and began to talk with Tieya.


    "Tieya, what is Fan Gang''s status in Feili group?" Chen Xiao looked at Tieya and asked.


    Iron teeth heard the speech and gave a slight meal. After a while, he replied, "Fan Gang is the battalion commander of the second battalion, Goshawk."


    "Yes." Chen Xiao nodded. When he was competing with Fan Gang in the room of Li Jiajia and Li Yinyin, Fan Gang did say his name was Fan Gang.


    Chen Xiao looked at tie Ya and smiled, then said, "don''t you know that wolf Ya once smashed Fan Gang''s field?"


    Iron teeth heard the speech, thought for a while, slowly shook his head, "I don''t know, why did wolf teeth hit the field of the goshawk? Doesn''t he want to live?!"


    After Tieya''s words fell, Chen Xiao was silent. What else was hidden in it!


    Soon after the two had finished their meal, Chen Xiao drove back to Li''s group.


    It''s almost time to get off work now.


    After Chen Xiao picked up the sisters Li Jiajia and Li Yinyin, he returned to the villa.


    After returning to the villa, Chen Xiao is also relatively stable today, as if he had something in mind and went to bed early.


    Early the next morning, Chen Xiao was awakened by a phone call.

 Chapter 267

    "Hello?" Chen Xiao vaguely connected his cell phone.


    A charming woman''s voice came across, "is it brother Chen Xiao?"


    "Yes, it''s my brother!" Chen Xiao answered, and then asked, "who are you?"


    "Guess who I am?"


    Chen Xiao opened his eyes and yawned, "how do I know who you are?"


    "Oh! Guess!" the voice made Chen Xiao tremble, and a fire burned in his heart. He looked at the sleeping beauty around him and thought he had to hang up the phone!


    "I don''t guess. You can play alone. Bye!" Chen Xiao planned to hang up while talking.


    Now Li Xiaoyao is in a hurry, "no, it''s not fun. I''m Li Xiaoyao!"


    "Ah! Xiaoyao, I haven''t seen you for a long time!" Chen Xiao replied. He was excited when he heard Li Xiaoyao''s three words!


    But Li Xiaoyao''s voice on the other side became indifferent again, "Chen Xiao, have you forgotten me for so many days!"


    Chen Xiao was stunned. Listening to the voice from the opposite side, he smiled bitterly and replied, "how can I forget my liver!"


    Just then, Li Jiajia fiercely opened his eyes!


    "It''s over!" Chen Xiao scolded in his heart. Looking at Li Jiajia''s angry face, is it difficult? Li Jiajia has been awake for some time?!


    Thinking of this, Chen Xiao''s heart was sad. If Li Jiajia knew who to call, he would not eat himself. I''m afraid he would have to sleep on the floor again.


    Chen Xiao looked at Li Jiajia with a worried face and continued to reply, "what''s the matter with you!"


    Li Xiaoyao opposite heard that Chen Xiao didn''t speak for a long time, as if he understood something, so he smiled, "Chen Xiao, is Jiajia guarding nearby?! in that case, I''ll make a long story short. I heard something about you in Philip group today. Do you want to hear it?"


    Hear "Philip group." These four words, Chen Xiao jumped up directly, looked excited, ignored Li Jiajia, and directly asked loudly, "Xiaoyao, what do you know?!"


    Li Xiaoyao smiled and said to Chen Xiao, "I can''t finish this for a while and a half. Let''s meet this afternoon. Anyway, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. I miss you."


    Chen Xiao nodded again and again when he heard the speech. If Li Xiaoyao hadn''t told himself about the ''Philip Group'', I''m afraid Chen Xiao wouldn''t go out with Li Xiaoyao today, but now it''s different. He''s been running around for the Philip group these days. If he doesn''t come up with something, I''m afraid he''ll go crazy!


    Doodle doodle!


    After hanging up, Chen Xiao looked at Li Jiajia.


    Li Jiajia, who just woke up, was the most attractive. The beautiful lines and two white suspenders hung on her white and tender shoulders made Chen Xiao itch.


    Li Jiajia just kept staring at Chen Xiao, but didn''t say a word.


    Chen Xiao wanted to explain, but he was afraid that the more he explained, the more chaotic he became, so he directly came forward and grabbed Li Jiajia''s white sling.


    Li Jiajia pushed Chen Xiao''s hand away and looked cold, but she still didn''t speak.


    Seeing that Li Jiajia didn''t speak, Chen Xiao directly fell on Li Jiajia!


    Li Jiajia pushes Chen Xiao hard, but her little power can''t be Chen Xiao''s opponent! Can''t push Chen Xiao at all.


    Chen Xiao slowly stroked Li Jiajia''s white and tender shoulders, took a hard breath of Li Jiajia''s fragrance, and his hands began to move.


    "Chen Xiao, you''ve gone too far!" Li Jiajiao drank.


    But Chen Xiao still didn''t come down from Li Jiajia and smiled insidiously, "Jiajia, let''s do morning exercises!"


    "You''re dreaming!" Li Jiajia shouted and directly grabbed Chen Xiao''s back.


    "Shit, murder my husband!" Chen Xiao shouted, his face trembling and looked at Li Jiajia.


    Hearing Chen Xiao''s roar, Li Jiajia immediately took back her hand and looked at Chen Xiao carefully, "do I hurt you?"


    Chen Xiao felt happy when he heard the speech. "Of course it hurts, I hurt so much!"


    Li Jiajia looked worried, "let me see where you hurt."


    "Here, here, and here, it hurts!" Chen Xiao began to point out carelessly!


    Li Jiajia said, "turn around first and let me have a look."


    Chen Xiao was so happy that he turned away.


    "Get off me!" Li Jiajia kicked Chen Xiao on the back.


    The little girl''s Kung Fu on her legs was superb. Chen Xiao was directly kicked out of bed by her foot!


    Boom!


    With a dull landing sound, Chen Xiao fell heavily to the ground.


    At the same time, Li Jiajia dressed quickly. When Chen Xiao stood up again, Li Jiajia had put on her shoes!


    Chen Xiao stood up, looked at Li Jiajia wrongfully, and thought, "this little girl is still playing tricks with herself. No, I have to pay attention next time!"


    Li Jia Jia glanced at Chen Xiao, and his face clearly said, "fight with me, you''re still young!"


    Chen Xiao dressed and went downstairs with Li Jiajia.


    Li Yinyin had been waiting downstairs for Li Jiajia and Chen Xiao to come down for breakfast.


    Seeing Chen Xiao''s untidy appearance, he smiled mischievously, looked at Chen Xiao and said, "brother-in-law, you''ve just been doing morning exercises!"


    As soon as Li Yinyin said this, Li Jiajia couldn''t do it. She sat down on the chair, "you can''t stop your mouth from eating. Give it to me quickly! You''ll have to go to work later!"


    Li Yinyin tooted her mouth and made a face at Chen Xiao.


    Chen Xiao had no choice but to sit down and eat.


    After breakfast, Chen Xiao, Li Jiajia and Li Yinyin drove to work.


    When he arrived at the company, Chen Xiao had nothing to do, so he called Li Xiaoyao.


    "Hello! Brother Chen Xiao, you''ve remembered me!" Li Xiaoyao''s beautiful voice came from the opposite side.


    Chen Xiao heard this, smiled, and then replied, "my brother has been thinking of you!" with a bitter smile in his heart, "if it weren''t for your voice, how could my brother be kicked out of bed by his daughter-in-law today!"


    After Chen Xiao finished, there came bursts of Li Xiaoyao''s smiling voice, "Chen Xiao, do you want to offer me?"


    "Smart!" Chen Xiao praised Li Xiaoyao, then nodded and said, "38... Oh, no, order coffee, why don''t you see each other!"


    Originally, Chen Xiao wanted to talk about 38 coffee, but when he remembered what happened yesterday, if he went to someone else''s 38 coffee shop again, I''m afraid he would be blown out as a terrorist!


    Opposite Li Xiaoyao readily promised, "OK, you have to hurry up!"


    Chen Xiao promised and hung up.


    After hanging up the phone, Chen Xiao immediately went downstairs, drove his car, and then headed for the order cafe.


    Before a while passed, Chen Xiao came to the door of ordering coffee.


    Just after reaching the door, Chen Xiao saw Li Xiaoyao''s white BMW X3.


    It seems that the little girl''s speed is still quite fast. She actually reached the order of coffee in front of her. It''s worth encouraging!


    After getting off the bus, Chen Xiao pushed open the door of ordering coffee.


    Striding in, Chen Xiao soon found Li Xiaoyao sitting not far away.


    Li Xiaoyao was wearing black short sleeves, revealing most of his white and tender arms, hot pants and straight and slender legs, which attracted the attention of countless people.


    After seeing Chen Xiao, Li Xiaoyao immediately stood up and saw that the people standing around were all envious. He originally wanted to chat up, but he didn''t expect that other people''s beautiful women were already masters!


    But some people still keep their minds on it and stare at Li Xiaoyao with several pairs of eyes!


    Li Xiaoyao directly came forward and gave Chen Xiao a sweet hug!


    Chen Xiao took a hard breath. Li Xiaoyao''s unique voice sounded and sighed, "it''s really fragrant!"


    After loosening Li Xiaoyao, Chen Xiao looked at her dress, "Xiaoyao, you''re so beautiful that you''re not afraid to be liked by others!"


    Li Xiaoyao smiled at Chen Xiao, "do you like it? Anyway, my brother Chen Xiao is here!"


    Chen Xiao smiled and sat on the chair with Li Xiaoyao.


    Both of them were not paying attention to the coffee in front of them.


    Chen Xiao''s attention is on the "Philip group" that Li Xiaoyao knows, and all Li Xiaoyao''s attention is on Chen Xiao!


    "Brother Chen Xiao, if you don''t see me, do you miss me!" Li Xiaoyao began to act coquettish on Chen Xiao!


    Chen Xiao smiled calmly and then said to Li Xiaoyao, "yes, of course. How can I not want my family to be free?"


    "That''s right." Chen Xiao said, "I don''t know how Weiwei is now? I haven''t seen her for a while!"


    Li Xiaoyao heard the speech and knew that Chen Xiao was talking about Jiang Weiwei. Although she was a little unhappy, she replied to Chen Xiao, "Weiwei is doing well. It''s like a little rich woman. Life is very nourishing. Should I call him out now and you two talk about the past?"


    Chen Xiao smiled and shook his head, "forget it, I have time to ask her again!"


    After saying that, Chen Xiao regretted what he had just said, and a burst of jealousy came out of Li Xiaoyao


    "You take the initiative to ask Wei Wei, not me!" Li Xiaoyao''s tears are swirling!


    Seeing this, Chen Xiao was at a loss, so he thought, "be free, or we''ll go to the movies later!"


    "Yes, yes!" Li Xiaoyao immediately turned cloudy and sunny. "What movie do you think we''re going to see?"


    Chen Xiao looked at Li Xiaoyao''s mobile phone, and then replied, "it''s up to you to decide what movie you want to see!"


    Li Xiaoyao made a promise. At the same time, he picked up his mobile phone and began to check the recently released movies.


    Chen Xiao looked around. Originally, he wanted to ask Li Xiaoyao about the "Philip group", but there were too many people around him. It would be bad if they were heard by others.


    Soon, Li Xiaoyao chose a movie from his mobile phone and showed it to Chen Xiao.


    Originally, Chen Xiao never watched any love movies, but when she thought that she came to accompany Li Xiaoyao today, she had to promise.


    After drinking coffee, the two men walked out of the cafe under the eyes of many men nearby.


    Li Xiaoyao walked out of the cafe. Many men stood up involuntarily, ignoring their wives or girlfriends sitting next to them!


    Chen Xiao and Li Xiaoyao left for the film and television city except for the coffee shop.


    At the film and Television City, Li Xiaoyao ordered a box, so Chen Xiao and her two people came down to the box under the guidance of the waiter.


    There are Chen Xiao and Li Xiaoyao in the box. The light is also very good. It is just used for Chen Xiao!


    A few minutes after the two sat down, the film began.


    At the beginning, it was male and female kissing!


    Chen Xiao was itching in her heart today. Seeing such a plot again, she couldn''t control it!


    Chen Xiao slowly stroked Li Xiaoyao''s thigh. The smooth and white thigh trembled under Chen Xiao''s touch.


    Li Xiaoyao''s face suddenly became red and her breathing became tight. She involuntarily pushed Chen Xiao''s hand away and looked at Chen Xiao. "You''re like this at the beginning of the film. What if you wait until half of the film!"


    When Chen Xiao heard the speech, he glanced at Li Xiaoyao and smiled insidiously.

 Chapter 268

    Chen Xiao smiled and said to himself, "I''ll kill you when the film is half finished!"


    "Cough!" Chen Xiao''s words, like a fire, burned Li Xiaoyao''s whole person.


    Li Xiaoyao glanced at Chen Xiao and smiled coquettishly. Her snow-white arm hooked Chen Xiao''s neck. Her eyes were hot. She sprayed a mouthful of aroma at Chen Xiao, and then murmured, "brother Chen Xiao, if that''s the case, I will!" while talking, Li Xiaoyao''s legs fiercely put on Chen Xiao''s legs!


    Chen Xiao turned his head and looked at Li Xiaoyao. "What about you?"


    Li Xiaoyao''s face moved and smiled at Chen Xiao, "what do you say!"


    While talking, Li Xiaoyao''s hands tightly hugged Chen Xiao''s neck!


    "Cough!" At this time, Chen Xiao coughed and looked at Li Xiaoyao sitting beside him. He suddenly remembered that he didn''t come to see a movie today, but a more important thing!


    After Li Xiaoyao released Chen Xiao, Chen Xiao and Li Xiaoyao kept a certain distance. Li Xiaoyao looked at Chen Xiao suspiciously, "what''s the matter, brother Chen?"


    Chen Xiao smiled indifferently at Li Xiaoyao, and then replied, "I have something to date you today!"


    Li Xiaoyao looked at Chen Xiao and tooted his small mouth. His long eyelashes blinked and blinked, "what''s up, brother Chen."


    Chen Xiao glanced at Li Xiaoyao and then replied, "did you forget? Philip group!"


    "Philip group? What''s the matter?" Li Xiaoyao looked at Chen Xiao and whispered.


    A fire suddenly rose from the bottom of Chen Xiao''s heart, "Xiaoyao, didn''t you say you heard someone mention my name in Feili group?"


    "Oh!" Li Xiaoyao promised.


    Chen Xiao moved his seat and sat in front of Chen Xiao. His face coagulated. He put his right hand on Li Xiaoyao''s arm. "Xiaoyao, tell me about it?"


    Li Xiaoyao glanced at Chen Xiao with a look of anger on his face. "Chen Xiao, would you not come today without the ''Philip Group''?"


    "Er..." Chen Xiao shook his head helplessly and said, "how could it be? You think too much!"


    "I think so!" Li Xiaoyao said to Chen Xiao.


    The film has been broadcast half way, and the feelings of men and women have begun to sublimate.


    The flower of love has begun to burst out. Chen Xiao turned his head and looked at Li Xiaoyao with an affectionate face. "Xiaoyao, do you say it or not!" while talking, Chen Xiao''s hands have caressed Li Xiaoyao''s thighs.


    The white, tender and smooth touch immediately passed from Chen Xiao''s hand. At the same time, bursts of leisurely aroma also entered Chen Xiao''s nose. Chen Xiao smiled and then took a hard breath, "Xiaoyao, your taste is really fragrant!"


    "That''s not true. Who calls me Li Xiaoyao!" Li Xiaoyao raised his head, stared at Chen Xiao tightly with a proud look on his face.


    Chen Xiao glanced at Li Xiaoyao and his hand began to float quickly.


    With the floating of Chen Xiao''s hand, Li Xiaoyao''s body began to tremble, just like an electric shock. Everything began to sublimate from now on!


    "Chen Xiao, you bad guy!" Li Xiaoyao''s charming voice kept ringing in Chen Xiao''s ear.


    "Men are not bad, women don''t love!" a heavy voice came out of Chen Xiao''s mouth.


    "Well, I''ll tell you, in fact, Zhang Feili is not the real boss of Feili group!"


    Li Xiaoyao''s words sounded like a heavy bomb in Chen Xiao''s heart.


    Instantly, Chen xiaoleng was there. He heard it clearly just now. Li Xiaoyao said that Zhang Feili was not the real immediate boss of Feili group!


    So, who is the real boss of Philip group?!


    Chen Xiao was confused and looked at Li Xiaoyao sitting in front of him. "Xiaoyao, what did you just say?"


    "I say, the real boss of Philip group is not Zhang Feili!" Li Xiaoyao said loudly to Chen Xiao.


    Chen Xiao heard the speech and nodded, "in that case, who is the real boss of Philip group?"


    "I don''t know." Li Xiaoyao shook his head and looked at Chen Xiao.


    "How come you don''t know!" Chen Xiao said, looking at Li Xiaoyao.


    Li Xiaoyao glanced at Chen Xiao, then whispered, "I just heard your name in an office last time I went to fili group. I don''t know anything else."


    "Oh, so it is." Chen Xiao nodded to Li Xiaoyao.


    "Although I don''t know this, I know that you, Chen Xiao, have a big deal!" Li Xiaoyao looked at Chen Xiao and said.


    Chen Xiao was stunned when he heard the speech. How could he stand a big event?! "Xiaoyao, what do you mean by that? Can''t you make it clear?"


    Li Xiaoyao''s face moved and looked at Chen Xiao. "I overheard that they were going to move you!"


    "Move me?" Chen Xiao glanced at Li Xiaoyao.


    "HMM." Li Xiaoyao nodded and then continued, "it''s said to send out four beasts!"


    "What?!" Hearing the words "four beasts", Chen Xiao was shocked. The status of the four beasts in the mercenary world was no less than that of the blood hall!


    Chen Xiao now wondered how a small Philip group could command the four beasts?


    Chen Xiao glanced at Li Xiaoyao and then asked, "Xiaoyao, are you sure?!"


    "Sure!" Li Xiaoyao nodded constantly.


    "Yes." Chen Xiao promised, and then looked at the screen in front of him.


    The movie has finished. The ending is that the man and the woman go to bed!


    Because Chen Xiao has something in mind now, after watching the film, he directly stood up and took Li Xiaoyao out.


    Just after coming out of the film and Television City, Chen Xiao and Li Xiaoyao got on the car.


    "Xiaoyao, where are we going now?" Chen Xiao stared at the road in front of him and said to Li Xiaoyao.


    Li Xiaoyao glanced at Chen Xiao. "Don''t you know what to do after watching the film?"


    "Open a room?" Chen Xiao said involuntarily.


    "OK! OK! That''s it. The hotel stops for the first seven days!"


    Chen Xiao''s face moved and his heart was surprised. Only then did he know that he seemed to have said something wrong!


    "No!" Chen Xiao immediately refused. If she didn''t go back tonight, Li Jiajia wouldn''t eat herself!


    You know, when Li Xiaoyao called Chen Xiao this morning, but I know that Chen Xiao went out with Li Xiaoyao today!


    "Why! Why not!" Li Xiaoyao actually knows what Chen Xiao is thinking, but he is still flirting with Chen Xiao!


    Chen Xiao turned to look at Li Xiaoyao and said, "if I don''t go tonight, Jiajia will eat me!"


    "Wouldn''t it be better to eat you?" Li Xiaoyao continued.


    After sending off Li Xiaoyao, Chen Xiao returned to the villa of Li Jiajia and Li Yinyin.


    Sleep on the floor was still a face for Li Jiajia. Chen Xiao was very disciplined today. He went to bed and did nothing. He had overturned Li Jiajia''s jealous son. What if he did what he did, he would be finished today, maybe he would sleep on the floor.


    Fortunately, Li Jiajia didn''t tell Chen Xiao what happened today. She fell asleep early. It seems that she already knows that Chen Xiao won''t do anything to herself today.


    One night passed quickly, and the next day.


    Getting up early, Chen Xiao, Li Jiajia and Li Yinyin went to work.


    At Li''s group, Chen Xiao had nothing to do and stayed in the office all the time.


    Bored with his spare time, Chen Xiao turned on the computer and quickly input, "Philip group!"


    As before, there are some descriptions about Philip group.


    When Chen Xiaogang was about to close the page!


    Suddenly found an inconspicuous post, ''do you want to know the secret of Philip group? Then click in! "


    Chen Xiao''s heart moved and immediately opened a post!


    Opening the post, Chen Xiao saw the comprehensive one-day building at the first sight!


    Then he turned down and saw the words of a man with a devil''s head.


    "Philip group, on the surface, is a construction company, but in fact it is a leader in the mercenary industry!"


    Chen Xiao stared closely at the screen and was eager to know what this post described about Philip group.


    Continuing to turn down, Chen Xiao saw a text that shocked him.


    "The background of the Philip group is the third largest organization in the mercenary industry. It''s murderous!"


    "Murderous!" Chen Xiao murmured. These two names had a deep impression in his mind. At the beginning, he almost died in "murderous spirit!" In my hand.


    The most powerful murderous men are the four beasts, tiger beasts, wolf beasts, murderers and beautiful beasts!


    "Hoo..." Chen Xiao breathed out a long breath, and his mind was full of thoughts.


    With excitement in her heart, Chen Xiao then turned down.


    "The location of the murderous gas is in Yongan Road, Anshan Avenue cave!"


    "Anshan Avenue cave!" Chen Xiao LIT an inferior cigarette and stared at the five words.


    Anshan Avenue cave is an abandoned factory. In the past, this abandoned factory was a famous enterprise in China. I don''t know why, this enterprise closed down three years ago.


    Although it is said that the enterprise has closed down, its factory is really too big to live in.


    I don''t know where a group of people came from and lived in Anshan Avenue cave all the year round.


    Chen Xiao''s face moved. Looking at the post, he felt thoughtful.


    "Dry!" Chen Xiao put out the cigarette end and raised his head fiercely.


    His eyes were cold, like the tip of an iceberg.


    Chen Xiao turned off the computer, slowly stood up and went out


    After going downstairs, Chen Xiao drove directly to Anshan Avenue cave.


    Now Chen Xiao finally understands why there are people living in an abandoned factory in Anshan Avenue cave. These people are sent by murderous spirit!


    Chen Xiao knows the murderous spirit. In those years, if it weren''t for Hongyan, I''m afraid I would have died in the hands of murderous spirit. Now when I think of it, I can''t quench the blood in my heart!


    "Murderous spirit, we''ll understand what happened in those days today!" Chen Xiao murmured. The car accelerated and ran towards Anshan Avenue cave!


    On the way, Chen Xiao didn''t know how many red lights he ran. Finally, he came to Yongan Road, in front of Anshan Avenue cave.


    The abandoned factory was blocked by a high wall with several big words "dismantle!" Word, there are weeds everywhere, let no one know, there is actually a king of mercenary world, "murderous spirit!"


    Chen Xiao stopped his car and went to the wall of Anshan Avenue cave. After walking around for a long time, he didn''t find anything.


    I can''t imagine what kind of scene will be in this dilapidated Anshan Avenue cave.


    While Chen Xiao was still wandering in his heart, an old voice came out from behind Chen Xiao.


    "Young man, what are you doing standing here? It''s dangerous here!"


    Hearing the sound, Chen Xiao immediately turned and looked at the maker of the sound!

 Chapter 269

    A white haired old man didn''t know when he appeared in front of Chen Xiao''s black Mercedes Benz. He looked at Chen Xiao kindly and walked slowly.


    Although the old man is nearly 60 years old and full of white hair, he still walks like a young man. He doesn''t have any old spirit at all.


    Soon, the white haired old man came to Chen Xiao. He looked at Chen Xiao with a smile. "Young man, what are you doing here? It''s very dangerous here. Don''t you know?"


    Chen Xiao stared at the old man with white hair and thought, why did an old man appear in front of Anshan Avenue cave?


    "Elder, I want to go in and see what''s in Anshan Avenue cave. I''m very curious!" Chen Xiao walked forward with a smile and said to the white haired old man.


    The white haired old man smelled the speech, looked at Chen Xiao, and then smiled calmly, "young man, there are endless dangers in Anshan Avenue cave. Aren''t you afraid?"


    Chen Xiao smiled and replied, "I''m not afraid. I just want to go in and have a look."


    After this sentence fell, the white haired old man walked past Chen Xiao, walked towards Anshan Avenue cave, and said, "young man, since you want to know the secret of Anshan Avenue cave, come in with me!"


    When Chen Xiao heard the speech, he was so happy that he followed the white haired old man.


    I don''t know when a gate appeared on the wall of Anshan Avenue cave.


    The white haired old man pushed open the heavy stone gate and went in.


    Chen Xiao immediately followed the white haired old man.


    Pushing the door open, Chen Xiao and the white haired old man entered the door together.


    However, just inside, the white haired old man disappeared.


    "Squeak!"


    "Bang!"


    The heavy stone gate closes automatically!


    At this moment, Chen Xiao understood that there was a mechanism here!


    Chen Xiao strode forward with a pair of Falcon like eyes, paying close attention to the surroundings. Chen Xiao could find even the slightest sound!


    "Whoosh!"


    A sound that cut through the air flow sounded from Chen Xiao''s face!


    A moment later, a poisonous arrow that Chen Xiao was very familiar with shot out from the opposite side.


    Chen Xiao was surprised. He turned fiercely and shot a poisonous arrow from his side!


    The place where the poison arrow was shot sent out bursts of cold gas.


    This taste, I miss it very much.


    Bloody, cold and heartless, all mixed together, full of flavors.


    "Murderous, we meet again." Chen Xiao murmured and stared at a building in front of him.


    Now in front of Chen Xiao, there is a huge open space, and there are many buildings in the open space, one by one, all of which are bizarre. Ordinary people will not recognize these buildings!


    But Chen Xiao recognized that this was "murderous spirit!" Unique logo!


    A cold hum came out of Chen Xiao''s mouth. "Don''t play hide and seek for me. Be murderous. Come out!"


    Just after Chen Xiao''s words fell, bursts of wild laughter came out of a building in front of Chen Xiao.


    "Chen Xiao, I didn''t kill you because Hongyan was there, but now? Hongyan has been killed by us. Who else can save you now?" a roar came from the facade of the building.


    When Chen Xiao heard this sentence, the whole person was stiff there. His eyes were fixed on the building in front of him. His face was cold, like a sharp knife, quickly cutting his heart, "Hongyan, I miss you." Chen Xiao murmured.


    With the sound of heavy footsteps, several people came out of the building in front of Chen Xiao. These people were all ferocious, as if you owed him money!


    There are four people in total, which are the legendary four beasts, tiger beast, wolf beast, fierce beast and beautiful beast!


    The tiger beast is the eldest of the four beasts. He is very strong. A burst of tiger''s ferocity comes from the tiger beast. His face is cold and his body is full of muscles.


    The beautiful beast is the only woman among the four beasts. At this time, she is insidious and poisonous. She is used to poisonous needles. She is a insidious woman.


    The tiger beast strode forward and stood in front of Chen Xiao. Bursts of sneers came out of his mouth, "Lord blood shadow, you finally came. It seems that the information I left on the web page is still very useful!"


    When the tiger beast''s words fell, Chen Xiao was surprised. The post he just saw in the office turned out to be sent by the tiger beast. This smelly boy really tried his best to introduce himself into the trap set by their four beasts!


    Chen Xiao''s face was cold. He stepped forward two steps and came to the tiger beast. "Tiger beast, you think you can handle me by the four of you, then you underestimate my blood shadow!"


    At this time, bursts of laughter came from the wolf, fierce and beautiful animals standing behind the tiger.


    At the moment, these four people seem to be the kings of the world. They stare at Chen Xiao with sharp eyes. There is no tension at all, just as Chen Xiao is everything under their feet. They can kill Chen Xiao with one move.


    The tiger beast strode on the ground. The ground was dusty under the weight of 250 kg. A meteor hammer in his hand hit the ground heavily, "Lord blood shadow, let me see if you have retreated from the mercenary world!"


    "OK! I''m just trying to see if my strength has regressed over the past year!" while talking, Chen Xiao stepped forward two steps and walked in front of the tiger and beast, with bursts of cold color on his body and the spirit of awe and killing constantly emanating from Chen Xiao.


    Chen Xiao seemed to see the bloody era again, and his eyes became congested.


    "OK, good job, Lord Xueying. Come on, I''ll let you do three moves!" the tiger beast looked at Chen Xiao contemptuously.


    Indeed, Chen Xiao retired from the mercenary world for more than a year. In the eyes of others, don''t say more than a year. Even if it''s a tight month, your strength will go back a lot!


    At this moment, in the eyes of the tiger beast, Chen Xiao is a mole ant that will be trampled to death by him. At his feet, Chen Xiao must surrender!


    Chen Xiao sneered, stepped forward two steps, stared at the tiger beast standing in front of him, and then said slowly, "tiger beast, I''m afraid you''ll die within three moves. Are you sure you want me to make three moves?"


    After Chen Xiao''s words fell, bursts of cold hum came out of the tiger beast''s mouth. In the tiger beast''s eyes, what Chen Xiao just said was just used to pretend B, and there was no confidence at all.


    The wolf beast, the fierce beast and the beautiful beast standing behind the tiger beast sneered at the same time.


    "Oh, is the original blood shadow adult coming back?"


    "Yes, the original blood shadow adult was a unique existence in the mercenary world. I wanted to pursue him several times, but who could have thought that the blood shadow adult retired from the city. Ah... It''s still my fault. I saw the wrong person at the beginning!" a beautiful voice came from the mouth of the poisonous and beautiful beast.


    The beautiful beast stared at Chen Xiao standing not far away in front of her. She thought that Chen Xiao was the male God and idol of her beautiful beast after dominating the mercenary world!


    But now, Chen Xiao retired from the city and his position in the eyes of American animals has declined thousands of miles.


    Chen Xiao was stunned when he heard these voices. These people are looking for a fight!


    "Cough!" just then, Chen Xiao coughed twice. He looked at the tiger and beast standing not far in front of him and muttered, "have you finished?"


    "Finished, my blood Shadow Lord!" the wolf beast standing aside answered in a proud voice.


    The fierce beast also kept smiling.


    "Lord Xueying, you''ve finished b your disguise. Now let''s see your real strength!" a cold hum came out of the tiger and beast standing in front of Chen Xiao.


    Chen Xiao smelled the speech and showed an indifferent smile on his face. He walked forward a few steps to the tiger beast, then looked at the wolf beast, fierce beast and beautiful beast standing behind the tiger beast, and said, "are you four coming one by one, or together?"


    After Chen Xiao''s words fell, there were bursts of wild laughter. In the eyes of tigers and animals, what Chen Xiao said now seems to be a joke.


    "Lord Xueying, if my brothers get together, you won''t suffer too much. It''s estimated that you can''t even take a move."


    The tiger beast paused and then said, "originally, I wanted to try the strength of Lord Xueying myself, but my heart is that I have changed my mind. Why should our Lord Xueying be bullied? I''d better calm down."


    While talking, the tiger beast looked at the fierce beast standing behind him, "forget it, it''s still the fierce beast."


    After that, the tiger beast looked cold and looked at Chen Xiao with contempt.


    Chen Xiao smiled coldly. Since you want to be abused one by one, come on!


    "Stop talking nonsense. If you want to fight, come on!"


    Chen Xiao''s words, like a fuse, angered everyone, such as tigers, wolves and beasts!


    After an instant, the fierce beast stepped forward and came to the tiger beast. He looked at the tiger beast, held his hands in front of his chest and said slowly: "boss, just watch it. What Chen Xiao and what blood shadow adults are dying under my fierce beast''s knife!"


    "The dying generation?" Chen Xiao murmured and looked up at the fierce beast standing beside the tiger beast. This young man, this is the rhythm of looking for death!


    The tiger beast heard the words of the fierce beast and smiled. His face was unusually calm, as if everything in front of him should be.


    "Fierce beast, take it easy. Don''t let our blood shadow adults hurt too much, okay?" the tiger beast looked at Chen Xiao with a playful face, and then said to the fierce beast.


    The fierce beast heard the speech, nodded heavily at the tiger beast and said, "don''t worry, brother, I won''t be merciful!"


    "Hmm!" the tiger beast nodded to the fierce beast with a pleased look on his face. It clearly said, "what a clever young man, you can see what''s in my heart at a glance."


    Chen Xiao just smiled coldly when he heard the speech. He looked at the fierce beast walking slowly towards him and thought about it.


    After an instant, the fierce beast had arrived in front of Chen Xiao. He sneered, "Chen Xiao, oh, no! It''s Lord Xueying. How do you want to die?"


    After the words of the fierce beast fell, bursts of sneers came out of the mouths of tiger beast, wolf beast and beautiful beast, "fierce beast, can you not be so direct! Lord Xueying will be afraid!"


    The fierce beast turned his head, looked at the tiger beast and others, smiled and replied, "Lord Xueying is so powerful, how can he be afraid of me?"


    Chen Xiao smiled and said nothing.


    This time.


    "Buzz!" With a sharp sound of the sword coming out of the scabbard, a bright sword appeared in the hands of the fierce beast.


    The fierce beast held a sword in his hand and looked at Chen Xiao contemptuously, as if he were looking at a plaything.


    "Lord Xueying, come on, let me abuse you!" after that, the fierce beast began to move quickly.


    Bursts of killing Qi came out of the fierce beast, and bursts of violent power began to vent at this moment.


    In an instant, the fierce beast incarnated into a god of war, a king and a generation of master. His pace and his sword technique can be called the first in the world. At this moment, in the eyes of the fierce beast, Chen Xiao is a mole ant, a mole ant trampled under his feet!


    A second later, the fierce beast arrived in front of Chen Xiao. Bursts of cold air burst out from him. The murderous spirit has turned into a strong wind and blew towards Chen Xiao!


    Chen Xiao sneered and looked at the fierce beast''s exquisite pace and sword technique.


    I don''t know why, under such a terrible breath, Chen Xiao''s face was not nervous at all, but more relaxed, as if nothing had happened in front of him!


    "Whoosh!" With a sharp sword, the sword in the fierce beast''s hand chopped down at Chen Xiao.


    It was almost a blink of an eye. Chen Xiao, who was standing in front of the fierce beast, suddenly disappeared.


    After taking back the sword, the fierce beast sneered and muttered, "it seems that our blood shadow adult is really not old, and the speed is still very fast!"

 Chapter 270

    As soon as the fierce beast''s sneer fell, Chen Xiao appeared behind him.


    The fierce beast was not an ordinary person. He felt something wrong in an instant and turned his head fiercely.


    But it''s too late!


    Boom!


    With a dull voice, a hand suddenly hit the fierce beast on the back.


    "Poof!"


    Under this power, the fierce beast pounced directly at the front door, and a big mouthful of blood burst out of his mouth.


    Boom!


    The fierce beast fell hard on the ground, and bursts of heavy breathing came out of the fierce beast''s mouth.


    "Ah?"


    The tiger beast, the wolf beast and the beautiful beast were stunned. They stared at Chen Xiao standing in the field and the fierce beast lying on the ground. They didn''t understand what had happened.


    The fierce beast fiercely stood up and stared at Chen Xiao standing in front of him. "I was careless just now. From now on, I will never be careless again!"


    After saying that, the fierce beast rushed directly at Chen Xiaomeng.


    The bright sword, in the hands of fierce beasts, is like a sword of heaven, waving quickly!


    Chen Xiao stood there with a relaxed face and his hands on his chest, as if nothing had happened in front of him.


    "Whoosh!"


    Just then, a sound of cutting through the air came out.


    The sword directly cut through the air and fiercely crossed Chen Xiao''s side!


    Hula!


    With the sound of the wind, Chen Xiao escaped the attack of the fierce beast again.


    But this time, Chen Xiao is not soft hearted!


    Chen Xiao directly squatted down and punched the fierce beast in the abdomen!


    Boom!


    A heavy collision sound sounded, and Chen Xiao''s fist hit the fierce beast''s stomach.


    "Ah!" With a scream of the fierce beast.


    Then the sound disappeared and the beast lay on the ground again.


    But this time, the fierce beast didn''t stand up again, but lay on the ground, and his body completely lost consciousness.


    The internal organs of the fierce beast were directly smashed by Chen Xiao, but there was no injury from the outside!


    Hoo Hoo


    Bursts of heavy breathing sounds came out of the mouths of tiger, wolf and beauty.


    The three men stared at Chen Xiao tightly with their eyes. There were bursts of incredible expressions on their faces. It was obvious that they didn''t understand. How could a soldier who had retired for more than a year still be so powerful now? Is it difficult that he is still fighting in the city?


    You know, the king of war has always relied on combat to maintain his own strength. Without combat, the king of war will gradually degenerate, even for a month!


    However, Chen Xiao not only did not degenerate, but also made a lot of progress. Two years ago, Chen Xiao could not defeat the fierce beast within three moves, but today, Chen Xiao defeated the fierce beast within one move! And make him lie on the ground and can''t stand up!


    Just then, Chen Xiao turned his head and looked at the tiger beast, the wolf beast and the beautiful beast.


    "You three, you''d better come together. It''s a waste of time to come one by one. I have to go home to serve my wife!" Chen Xiao put his hands on his chest and looked at the tiger and beast standing in front of him.


    When the tiger beast heard Chen Xiao''s words, he immediately got angry, took two steps forward and shouted, "Lord Xueying, don''t be so arrogant. You just defeated the fierce beast. Do you have the ability to beat the three of me? I tell you, Hongyan is dead, and she can''t come out to save you again!"


    After that, the tiger beast, the wolf beast and the beautiful beast came towards Chen Xiao at the same time.


    Chen Xiao smiled coldly when he heard the speech. "Are you four losers able to resist it?"


    "You three, blaspheme the beauty, damn it!" Chen Xiao snorted coldly, his face became cold, and bursts of killing spirit came out of Chen Xiao.


    Chen Xiao strode forward and walked head-on towards the tiger beast, the wolf beast and the beautiful beast!


    "Master Xueying, go to hell!" suddenly, with a beautiful but sinister voice, a poisonous needle burst out of the hand of the beautiful beast and directly shot at the place where Chen Xiao was at this time.


    Chen Xiao just sneered. At the moment when the poison needle approached him, Chen Xiao stretched out his right hand and hit the poison needle hard.


    The poison needle was knocked down by Chen Xiao!


    The beautiful beast was shocked. I didn''t think his unique skill was cracked like this!


    At this time, the tiger beast had taken the lead in reaching Chen Xiao.


    With a fierce wind, the tiger beast''s fist hit Chen Xiao hard!


    That fist, like a sandbag, is worthy of being a tiger beast. I don''t know how many people''s blood has been stained on this fist!


    "Let me wash you!" Chen Xiao murmured in his mouth. In an instant, Chen Xiao hit the tiger and beast with the same punch.


    Under the surprised expression of wolf beast and American beast, Chen Xiao''s fist collided with three times his tiger beast fist!


    "Bang!"


    Just after the collision, a heavy sound came out.


    ''click! Click! " At the same time, bursts of broken bones sounded from here.


    "Ah?!" A scream came out of the tiger''s mouth.


    The tiger beast''s fist the size of a sandbag was directly smashed by Chen Xiaoda!


    Blood, like a small spring, flowed down from the right hand of the tiger beast. The bones were scattered all over the ground, and many were connected to it. Looking at it, it was called a fear!


    His right hand was interrupted by Chen Xiao. The tiger beast didn''t give up, and his left hand hit Chen Xiao again.


    Chen Xiao smiled indifferently, with a cold air on his face. He chopped down the tiger''s arm with a hand knife!


    Boom!


    With a dull collision sound, the tiger''s arm was directly broken under Chen Xiao''s hand knife!


    "Click!" The thick arm was like a soft persimmon in front of Chen Xiao at the moment.


    The tiger beast finally couldn''t stand the pain that ran into his heart, so he fell on the ground and rolled.


    The wolf beast and the beautiful beast rushed towards Chen Xiao regardless of everything. They decided that Chen Xiao had reached the limit just now. Now Chen Xiao is definitely not their opponent.


    But they were wrong, they were completely wrong. When they approached Chen Xiao, they finally realized this!


    Touch!


    Without any boastful action, Chen Xiao just made two simple heavy fists and directly bombarded the wolf beast and the American beast!


    Chen Xiao''s speed is really too fast. Wolf beast and American beast didn''t react at all!


    The ribs of the wolf beast and the beautiful beast were directly interrupted by Chen Xiao. The two people lay straight on the ground. The pride in their eyes had completely disappeared!


    Chen Xiao clapped his hands and looked at the four beasts lying around him with a sneer. The forehead and eyes that the four beasts originally despised have now become fear. It''s a fear from the heart. It''s a fear that can''t be compared with anything!


    They stared at Chen Xiao, wondering why Chen Xiao became more and more powerful. You know, Chen Xiao has retired for more than a year!


    "Pop, pop!" Just then, a clapping voice came out from behind the building in front of Chen Xiao.


    Chen Xiao was stunned when he heard the speech. Is there anyone else here.


    The old man with white hair slowly came out from behind the building. It was the old man who brought Chen Xiao in just now.


    "Young man, you are really capable!" the white haired old man looked at Chen Xiao with a smile.


    Chen Xiao didn''t notice. When tiger beast and others saw the white haired old man, their teeth began to tremble. They didn''t know how much they had accumulated!


    When Chen Xiao heard the speech, he smiled calmly and walked towards the white haired old man, "old master, I don''t know who you are?"


    The white haired old man shook his head at Chen Xiao and said to Chen Xiao, "you don''t need to know who I am."


    While talking, the white haired old man took out a yellow book and handed it to Chen Xiao, "this is the Yi Jin Jing, even if it''s a gift for the two of us!"


    After that, the white haired old man turned his head and disappeared into the building without taking care of Chen Xiao''s surprise.


    Chen Xiao looked at the back of the white haired old man and wondered who the white haired old man was.


    After reading the yellow book in his hand, Chen Xiao smiled calmly and put him in his pocket.


    Chen Xiao didn''t take care of the four animals lying on the ground and left directly.


    In this way, Chen Xiao defeated the four beasts and the four most powerful people in the murderous spirit.


    After coming out, Chen Xiao drove towards Li''s group.


    This time, Chen Xiao just defeated the four beasts and didn''t get what he wanted. The secret of Philip group was the same, like a fog floating in Chen Xiao''s mind.


    It''s already afternoon. After arriving at Li''s group, it''s time to get off work. Chen Xiao took Li Jiajia and Li Yinyin back to the villa.


    After dinner in the evening, Li Yinyin suggested that we go to a bowl of noodles to roll strings! Improve your life!


    Eight hundred of Chen Xiao agreed, and Li Jiajia was silent, which seemed to be acquiescence.


    "OK! Brother-in-law, let''s go now! Go outside and blow the cool wind, but I haven''t been out for a long time!" Li Yinyin looked at Chen Xiao mischievously and said.


    Chen Xiao smiled calmly, pinched Li Yinyin''s quiet nose, and then looked at Li Jiajia, "let''s go, Jiajia, I''ll take you to a fun place!"


    Li Jiajia nodded at Chen Xiao.


    So, three people went out of the villa and drove to the busiest night market!


    Randomly chose a beer stall, Chen Xiao, Li Jiajia and Li Yinyin sat down.


    After ordering two handfuls of mutton, a lot of other meat and a few tins of beer, the three sat there and began to wait.


    The beauty of Li Jiajia and Li Yinyin instantly attracted the eyes of countless men.


    The beer stall at night is a place where social gangsters display their talents. They don''t listen and look for prey. No, their eyes are fixed on the two sisters Li Jiajia and Li Yinyin sitting next to Chen Xiao.

 Chapter 271

    Not far away, several social gangsters looked at Li Jiajia and Li Yinyin with a smile, but they didn''t seem to see Chen Xiao sitting aside.


    After a while, a lot of meat was brought up by the waiter. Li Jiajia and Li Yinyin immediately began to eat and drink.


    Sitting aside, Chen Xiao saw the way Li Jiajia and Li Yinyin ate and drank. He smiled and murmured, "you two can really eat!"


    Li Jiajia and Li Yinyin looked up at Chen Xiao and glared, "Chen Xiao, what did you say? Say it again!" Li Jiajia looked at Chen Xiao coldly and said.


    Chen Xiao looked at Li Jiajia and said slowly, "I didn''t say anything just now."


    Li Yinyin, sitting on one side, immediately smiled at Chen Xiao mischievously, "brother-in-law, you are wilting!" after that, Li Yinyin began to laugh loudly.


    Chen Xiao glanced at Li Yinyin, and his face clearly said, "do you think your brother-in-law is that kind of person?"


    Li Jiajia glanced at Li Yinyin and Chen Xiao, then bowed his head and continued to eat his barbecue.


    Just then, with a dull sound of footsteps, a group of young people came towards Chen Xiao, Li Jiajia and Li Yinyin.


    Chen Xiao suddenly raised his head and looked at the visitors. He smiled calmly, as if he could see what these people were doing.


    "You two have a big deal, a big deal!" Chen Xiao took a sip of beer and looked at Li Jiajia and Li Yinyin with a sinister smile.


    When Li Jiajia and Li Yinyin heard this, they immediately raised their heads and looked at Chen Xiao. On their faces, they clearly said, "what did you just say?"


    Li Yinyin looked at Chen Xiao suspiciously and said slowly, "what did my brother-in-law just say? I didn''t understand!"


    Chen Xiao glanced at Li Yinyin and replied, "look behind you."


    Hearing the speech, Li Yinyin glanced behind her and immediately saw several vicious local ruffians coming towards her.


    "Cough!" Li Yinyin coughed twice, looked at Chen Xiao, looked behind her, and then looked at Li Jiajia and said, "sister, it seems that we really have something to do!"


    Hearing the speech, Li Jiajia glanced at Li Yinyin and looked puzzled. At the same time, Li Jiajia glanced behind her.


    Hoo


    "You are my little apple!"


    "I don''t love you much!"


    ¡°......¡±


    With bursts of harsh voices, several social gangsters came to Chen Xiao, Li Jiajia and Li Yinyin.


    A young man with yellow hair glanced at Li Jiajia and Li Yinyin, picked up a bunch of mutton on the table, smiled and ate him up.


    "I said yellow hair, it''s really good for you to eat other people''s meat without asking others?" a voice came out from behind the young man with yellow hair.


    The young man with yellow hair looked at the rocket head young man standing behind him with a playful smile, "I said rocket, how can we talk in front of two beautiful girls? Can we have fun?"


    "Why can''t you play well? Xiao Huangmao, I''ll tell you, ang, just like you look, how can the two sisters like you?!"


    "Shit, rocket head, what do you say about yellow hair? I took these two sisters away today!"


    "No, these two sisters are mine today!"


    "No, it''s mine!"


    "Well, well, in that case, let''s discuss. Shall we take the two sisters together?"


    Huang Mao and rocket head looked at Li Jiajia and Li Yinyin. After thinking for a while, they finally nodded and agreed, "well, just listen to you. Let''s take these two sisters away together!"


    "Well, we''ve made such a happy decision!"


    These social gangsters seem to have booked Li Jiajia and Li Yinyin sisters, ignoring Chen Xiao sitting aside.


    Chen Xiao took a look at these social gangsters and smiled, but he didn''t talk. He had nothing to do. It''s good to play.


    Li Jiajia and Li Yinyin also heard the voices of several small gangsters, with bursts of anger on their faces. They also looked at Chen Xiao sitting in front of them. They didn''t seem to respond.


    Just here, Huang Mao came to Li Jiajia and looked at Li Jiajia with a smile. "Sister, how about going home with me tonight?"


    The rocket head standing behind Huang Mao touched his chin with his right hand. At the same time, he looked at the two sisters Li Jiajia and Li Yinyin. Bursts of sinister smiles came out on his face. Chen Xiao saw what he thought in his heart.


    Li Jiajia sat there without looking at Huang Mao.


    When Huang Mao saw that Li Jiajia didn''t speak, his anger burned up, "shit, chick, you don''t speak yet. Don''t you know our eight flag club!"


    Speaking of the "Eight Banners association!" These three words, Huang Mao, the rocket head standing behind him and other people''s faces showed a burst of arrogant expression.


    Li Jiajia still didn''t speak, with a cold face.


    Just then, Li Yinyin spoke. She held a string of barbecue in her hand and said to the yellow hair, "little yellow hair, what eight flag club? Why haven''t I heard of it? I think you are a group of little gangsters!"


    While talking, Li Yinyin has finished the meat kebab in her hand.


    Huang Mao glanced at Li Yinyin and Li Jiajia. He was angry in his eyes and said to Li Yinyin, "Xiao Sao ~ goods, what are you talking about?"


    When Li Yinyin heard the three words, she was furious. She directly stood up, picked up a wine bottle in front of her and stood up, "little silly fork, who''s your name!"


    "Just call you!"


    Huang Mao''s anger immediately began to burn, and his eyes stared at Li Yinyin.


    Just then, the rocket head standing behind Huang Mao patted Huang Mao''s hair and whispered a few words. I don''t know what he said.


    After a while, the anger on Huang Mao''s face suddenly disappeared. He stared at Li Yinyin with a happy face and whispered, "chick, I don''t care what you call me. I''m going to fix you tonight! Rocket head, this iceberg is yours!" while talking, Huang Mao looked at the rocket head standing behind him, The ownership of Li Jiajia and Li Yinyin has been separated!


    "Cough!" just then, a cough voice came out of Chen Xiao sitting opposite Li Jiajia and Li Yinyin, "I said several brothers. You can''t see me, so you assigned my daughter-in-law and my sister-in-law, and don''t ask me what I mean?"


    Hearing Chen Xiao''s words, Huang Mao glanced at Chen Xiao, smiled coldly, and looked at Li Jiajia and Li Yinyin, "two beauties, who is this person?"


    Li Jiajia''s face moved. "I don''t know him!"


    Hearing Li Jiajia''s words, Chen Xiao''s heart suddenly cooled!


    Huang Mao immediately laughed, glanced at Chen Xiao, and then said, "I said this brother, my sister said she didn''t know you! You''d better get away early and don''t beg for mercy when it''s time to be beaten!"


    "Poof!" Huang Mao''s words directly made Li Yinyin laugh.


    But Chen Xiao just smiled coldly and didn''t talk to Huang Mao.


    When Huang Mao saw Chen Xiao''s cold face, his anger burned again, "shit, little bastard, what do you mean?!"


    Chen Xiao looked up at Huang Mao and said, "I don''t mean anything. I didn''t speak. Are you right, daughter-in-law?" while talking, Chen Xiao looked at Huang Mao.


    Huang Mao glanced at Chen Xiao, then looked at Li Jiajia and Li Yinyin and said, "two sisters, I think you''d better go with me. That man is a psycho!"


    Li Yinyin glanced at Chen Xiao and smiled, "brother-in-law, when did you have this title? Why don''t I know?!"


    Chen Xiao looked at Li Yinyin, smiled and replied, "your brother-in-law, I actually have many nicknames. Do you want to know?"


    Just then, Li Jiajia suddenly stood up.


    Huang Mao thought Li Jiajia was going to go with them, so he looked happy, "chick, you still have vision. In the future, you will follow your brother rocket and eat hot and spicy every day. This life will be moist!"


    Li Jiajia turned his head, glanced at yellow hair, and then said, "I''ll go home!"


    At the same time, Li Yinyin also stood up. Li Yinyin glanced at Li Jiajia, "sister, will you go back now?"


    Li Jiajia nods to Li Yinyin.


    Seeing the two sisters Li Jiajia and Li Yinyin stand up, Chen Xiao stands up, "well, let''s go home!"


    So, Li Jiajia, Li Yinyin and Chen Xiao stood together and completely ignored the yellow hairs and rocket heads standing around!


    "Shit, you three are really awesome. Let''s go now? Don''t ask your brother Huang Mao if he agrees?" just then, Huang Mao shouted and walked in front of him.


    The rocket leader who followed him saw it and immediately followed him.


    So Chen Xiao, Li Jiajia and Li Yinyin stopped. Chen Xiao turned his head, looked at Huang Mao and others, and muttered, "how do you drip? What are you doing?"


    Huang Mao stood in front of Chen Xiao with his hands on his chest. "What do you say? We must take these two sisters away tonight, otherwise!"


    "What else?" Li Yinyin said.


    The rocket head standing behind Huang Mao smiled insidiously, "otherwise I''ll kill him first and then take you away!" while talking, Huang Mao looked at Chen Xiao standing between Li Jiajia and Li Yinyin.


    "Cough!" Chen Xiao coughed. What''s the matter recently? Some people always want to kill themselves. It seems that they have to pay homage to master Guan when they go home!


    Li Yinyin looked at Chen Xiao and smiled. She had no fear of Huang Mao''s words. "Brother in law, he wants to kill you! What do you do?"


    Chen Xiao smiled calmly and then replied, "cold!"


    "Shit!" A cold hum came out of Huang Mao''s mouth. Huang Mao stared at Chen Xiao closely, and a murderous spirit burst out in his eyes.


    Chen Xiao sneered, looked at Huang Mao and said, "we are all civilized people. How can we talk like that?!"


    "Poof!" Chen Xiao''s words directly made Li Yinyin laugh!


    The scene immediately became embarrassing. Huang Mao and others were rubbing their hands and waiting for the collision of the next moment!


    Just then, Huang Mao stepped forward two steps and walked in front of Chen Xiao, Li Jiajia and Li Yinyin. There was a murderous look in his eyes, "smelly boy, it seems that you can''t do it today!"


    At the same time, the rocket head standing behind Huang Mao stepped forward two steps and came to Huang Mao''s side. He stared at Li Jiajia standing next to Chen Xiao with a narrow face, "beauty, come here, let''s have a good chat!"


    Li Jiajia didn''t seem to hear what Huang Mao said, and his body didn''t drive.

 Chapter 272

    Chen Xiao has now completely annoyed Huang Mao and others, and bursts of killing spirit burst out from Huang Mao.


    Huang Mao came forward again and stood directly in front of Chen Xiao. The direct distance between the two people was not one meter!


    The people who are still eating, drinking and having fun around are all around here when they see what is happening in the field.


    "Ah... What bad luck! My daughter-in-law is going to be taken away by the Eight Banners club today. This man, what meat kebabs do you have to eat? It''s better to go home and have a rest!"


    "Yes, the eight flag meeting is too overbearing. When you see a good-looking sister, you go up and don''t take care of other people''s husband''s experience."


    "What do you say? People''s eight banners meeting is powerful. This is the way of the world. The law of the jungle. Let''s watch the play here!"


    The surrounding audience began to whisper.


    Huang Mao heard that "people''s eight banners association is powerful!" These words, with a proud look on his face, immediately spread out. He looked at Chen Xiao, Li Jiajia and Li Yinyin with a proud face and said to Li Jiajia and Li Yinyin, "two beauties, do you hear? The majesty of our eight flag society is here. If you two follow our eight flag society, you must be popular and spicy!"


    "Yes, look at that little bastard. He doesn''t have anything. I know he''s talking empty words here. I''m sad for the two beauties!" the rocket head on one side began to add fuel and vinegar!


    Li Jiajia and Li Yinyin didn''t seem to hear what Huang Mao and rocket head said. In their eyes, Huang Mao and rocket head are now two clowns. Talking is like farting!


    Chen Xiao smelled the speech, looked at Huang Mao and the rocket head, and whispered, "I haven''t heard what the eight flags will be. You''d better not show off your wine here and go home early."


    Chen Xiao''s words were lively again. Huang Mao looked at Chen Xiao sharply and said in a cold tone: "little bastard, it seems that you are trying to die today. In that case, I can''t help it!"


    While talking, Huang Mao looked at the rocket head and others standing behind him and shouted, "someone dares to fight the eight flag society, brothers, fight me! Fight to death!"


    Yellow hair immediately retreated.


    The rocket head and the people standing behind him immediately rushed towards Chen Xiao when they heard Huang Mao''s words. The rocket head shouted, "look after it for me. Don''t hurt my two beauties!"


    Facing the rocket leader and others, Chen Xiao was not a little nervous. He held his hands in front of his chest as if nothing had happened.


    After an instant, the rocket head and others rushed in front of Chen Xiao. The rocket head took the lead in punching Chen Xiao.


    By this bright light, Chen Xiao saw the fist of the rocket head, sneered, turned his body slightly, and grabbed it out with his right hand!


    "Click!"


    A sound of broken bones suddenly came out of the hand of the rocket head.


    The right hand of the rocket head was directly pinched by Chen Xiao.


    "Ah!" As the rocket''s head fell with a scream, all the younger brothers standing behind him were shocked. Their faces clearly said, "who is this? How can it be so powerful?"


    You know, this rocket head is a famous thug in the Eight Banners Association, but it is this famous thug who was defeated by Chen Xiao and broke his right hand!


    Hoo Hoo


    Bursts of heavy breathing sounds came from everyone present.


    The onlookers were shocked. All of them knew the rocket head and the power of the rocket head.


    However, they did not expect that the rocket head was defeated by Chen Xiao!


    Cough!


    What''s going on here!


    Huang Mao was also stunned there. A burst of dangerous breath suddenly rushed into Huang Mao''s heart. He subconsciously felt that he had something to do today, something big!


    "Go! Kill him! Kill him!" bursts of roars came out of Huang Mao''s mouth. At the same time, he went to the front of the rocket head, pulled the rocket head to his side and helped him up. The rocket head was still shouting and couldn''t stop at all.


    When the younger brothers heard this, they immediately shouted and rushed towards the fire arrow, and bursts of fierce murderous spirit came out of them.


    Although they have just seen clearly that the rocket head was KO by Chen Xiao, they don''t believe that this thin little bastard in front of them can resist the attack of so many of them?


    The audience standing by now began to whisper.


    "Ah... This young man is still very powerful, but he can''t do it now. I don''t believe he can defeat so many people of the Eight Banners Association alone?"


    "Yes, the Eight Banners club is famous for fighting. How could he be the opponent of so many people in the Eight Banners club?"


    "Well, let''s go to the theatre!"


    Bursts of discussion came out of the surrounding audience.


    The roaring voice kept coming from the little brothers of Huang Mao and the rocket head. They rushed at Chen Xiao and others regardless of their lives. In an instant, they reached Chen Xiao.


    Huang Mao and the rocket head looked at Chen Xiao who was being besieged proudly, "Huang Mao, how long do you think this little bastard can last?"


    "One minute?" Huang Mao smiled, looked at the rocket head and said.


    The rocket head shook his head at Huang Mao and said, "I think it''s more than a minute, at most 30 seconds!"


    Cough!


    After the words of rocket head and yellow hair fell, what happened in front of them blinded their four eyes.


    Thirty seconds is not wrong.


    However, it was not Chen Xiao who lay down, but their little brothers.


    In front of Chen Xiao, these good fighters suddenly turned into tofu. Under Chen Xiao''s fists, they all lay on the ground.


    Those little brothers kept crying. They didn''t look like they could fight at all.


    Chen Xiao looked at the tofu, then walked a few steps forward to the rocket head and Huang Mao.


    Huang Mao and the rocket head were stunned there now, and their bodies were shaking constantly. "You two, do you still fight?" Chen Xiao looked at the two and murmured.


    The audience standing around don''t know what to say at this moment. Shit, it''s completely unscientific. How can so many people beat no one?


    How powerful this man is! It is estimated that even the special forces are not so powerful!


    "Shit, I finally know why he has two such beautiful women!"


    "Why do you say that?" A man nearby asked.


    The speaker answered, "he''s really great!"


    "Oh, it seems so."


    The hearts of the surrounding audience have been subverted by everything Chen Xiaogang has just done!


    "We... We won''t fight!" a trembling voice came out of Huang Mao''s mouth.


    It''s good that Huang Mao can speak now. Now the rocket head is scared out of words by Chen Xiao!


    Just then, Li Yinyin came to Chen Xiao and looked at Huang Mao and the rocket head with a naughty face. "Little yellow hair, now you know my brother-in-law''s power! Dare to hit my sister and my attention!"


    Huang Mao immediately apologized to Li Yinyin, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, we''re wrong. Please raise your hand, the boss. Our eight flags will kneel down for you!"


    When Chen Xiao heard the speech, he smiled first and then slapped him suddenly!


    "Pa!" With a loud voice, a slap fell on Huang Mao''s face.


    It was Chen Xiao who hit people.


    Chen Xiao''s slap directly stunned Huang Mao!


    ''plop! Plop! "


    With the sound of kneeling twice, Huang Mao and rocket head knelt directly in front of Chen Xiao and Li Yinyin, "sorry, sorry..."


    Chen Xiao turned his head to look at Li Jiajia and said to Huang Mao and the rocket head, "it''s no use saying sorry to both of us. We have to tell her! If she says to spare you, I''ll spare you."


    Huang Mao and the head of the rocket heard it and immediately ran towards Li Jiajia standing not far from the other side.


    Just in front of Li Jiajia, Huang Mao and the head of the rocket fell on the ground and kowtowed, "aunt, it''s our eight flag society''s fault. Please let that big brother let us go!"


    The Eight Banners club, which is usually famous, knelt down in front of three people today, and two of them are women!


    The majesty of the Eight Banners in the hearts of the surrounding audience was immediately dissipated.


    Li Jiajia looked cold and didn''t speak.


    When Huang Mao and rocket head saw that Li Jiajia didn''t speak, they were frightened and thought that Li Jiajia standing in front of them would not forgive them.


    If Li Jiajia really doesn''t forgive them, they will be finished.


    At this time, Chen Xiao and Li Yinyin returned to Li Jiajia and looked at the yellow hair and the rocket head who climbed to the ground. Chen Xiao said playfully, "daughter-in-law, do you want to kill them to calm you down?"


    After Chen Xiao''s words fell, Huang Mao and rocket head were immediately shocked and began to kowtow crazily, "sorry, brother, just for our sincere sake, let us go this time!"


    Li Jiajia''s face was cold. Without looking at Huang Mao and the rocket head, he turned his head and walked away!


    Seeing this, Chen Xiao smiled, looked at Huang Mao and the rocket head and said, "you two are lucky. My daughter-in-law let you go!"


    "Really?" Huang Mao and rocket head were delighted and looked up at Chen Xiao.


    Chen Xiao nodded, "go away, don''t let me see you again!"


    The two men immediately got up from the ground and thanked Chen Xiao. At the same time, they turned their heads and ran away with their men!


    "Good boy!" an old man walked up to Chen Xiao, patted Chen Xiao on the shoulder and said.


    Chen Xiao smiled at the old man, "it should be. It''s a name to kill pests!"


    A group of people immediately surrounded Chen Xiao, Li Jiajia and Li Yinyin.


    The Eight Banners Association often bullies the residents of this area. Today, Chen Xiao really killed the harm in his name! Why are these people unhappy? A group of people have to invite Chen Xiao, Li Jiajia and Li Yinyin to a meal.


    Chen Xiao''s refusal has no effect and can only be agreed.


    So Chen Xiao, Li Jiajia and Li Yinyin continued to sit there.


    The three men sat late into the night in the company of a group of residents around them.


    Chen Xiao was also drunk by this group of people and went home.


    "Jiajia, no, I''m not drunk.


    When it was over, Chen Xiao led the two sisters. I was drunk! "Chen Xiao was already lying on Li Jiajia''s shoulder.


    Li Jiajia glared at Chen Xiao, but there was no way. She thought Chen Xiao was really drunk.


    Because the three didn''t drive out, and the villa was not far from here, Li Jiajia and Li Yinyin helped Chen Xiao answer the villa.


    Just after entering the villa, Li Jiajia threw Chen Xiao on the sofa.


    Chen Xiao slowly opened his eyes, "Jiajia, how can you treat your husband like this?!"


    Li Jiajia glanced at Chen Xiao. "Dress up, dress up for me again! I''ve never seen you get drunk. Why are you drunk today?"


    "Poof!" Li Yinyin standing on one side laughs directly!


    Seeing that he was seen through, Chen Xiao had no choice but to sit up, "Jiajia, I''m really drunk. I don''t believe you ask Yinyin. I often get drunk!"


    Li Jiajia glared at Chen Xiao and directly turned her head and walked towards the kitchen.


    Li Jiajia had just entered the kitchen when she heard a sound of running water.


    Chen Xiao glanced at Li Yinyin and said clearly on his face, "Yinyin, what is your sister doing?"


    After a while, Li Jiajia came out of the kitchen with a basin of water.


    Chen Xiao immediately understood what Li Jiajia was going to do.


    Li Yinyin, standing on one side, couldn''t stand up with a smile and squatted on the ground.


    Before Chen Xiao could speak, Li Jiajia poured a basin of water directly on Chen Xiao''s head!


    "Ah! What are you doing, murdering your husband!!"


    Li Jiajia''s face moved and looked proud. "Aren''t you drunk? I''ll wake you up!"


    "Cough, I woke up."

 Chapter 273

    Chen Xiao was directly splashed on his head by Li Jiajia''s basin of boiling water, and all his clothes were wet.


    Li Yinyin couldn''t stand up with a smile, but Li Jiajia still had a cold face. On his cold and beautiful face, it was clearly written, "you pretend. If you have the ability, you pretend!"


    Chen Xiao jumped up directly and was stunned. He looked at Li Jiajia with dull eyes and looked wronged, "daughter-in-law, I won''t pretend, and I won''t pretend to kill me in the future!"


    Li Jiajia snorted proudly, then turned his head upstairs and said, "then hurry upstairs and change your clothes!"


    Chen Xiao smiled at the speech, "my daughter-in-law is still considerate of me!"


    While talking, Chen Xiao walked upstairs and looked at Li Yinyin, who was still squatting on the ground laughing, "you little boy, laugh at me again, and I''ll break your legs!"


    "Hmm?!" Chen Xiao''s words just fell. The person who Li Jiajia was still going upstairs turned his head and looked at Chen Xiao!


    Chen Xiaoli''s face trembled, "I didn''t say anything!" so he followed Li Jiajia upstairs.


    Li Yinyin stood up, looked at Chen Xiao''s embarrassed face, continued to laugh and said, "brother-in-law, you''re so funny! Shall we go out tomorrow?"


    "Impossible! I''m sure I won''t go out tomorrow!" Chen Xiao said.


    After going upstairs, Chen Xiao entered Li Jiajia''s room.


    Li Jiajia sat in bed, turned on the TV and continued to watch his "pleasant goat and grey wolf!"


    Chen Xiao stood there blankly and heard the words of grey wolf, "I will come back!"


    "I will definitely come back!" Chen Xiao shouted at Li Jiajia, so he rushed into the bathroom.


    Li Jiajia looked at Chen Xiao''s back rushing into the bathroom and smiled faintly.


    After being watered by a basin of cold water, Chen Xiao is now uncomfortable. He immediately took a hot bath and changed his clothes.


    Within ten minutes, Chen Xiao came out of the bathroom.


    After coming out, Li Jiajia was still watching "pleasant goat and grey wolf."


    Since Chen Xiao found out that she likes to see things that children see, Li Jiajia doesn''t hide in front of Chen Xiao. She looks directly in front of Chen Xiao every day. In fact, Li Jiajia likes to see this. Even Li Yinyin doesn''t know it!


    Li Jiajia has now changed into pajamas. Although the loose pajamas wrapped Li Jiajia''s attractive figure in it, the cool feeling appeared.


    In fact, the woman in pajamas is the most beautiful! Anyway, Chen Xiao thinks so.


    Chen Xiao slowly walked to the edge of the bed and sat next to Li Jiajia. Looking at Li Jiajia''s serious watching TV, Chen Xiao smiled. No one would have thought that a high cold president, a cold beauty in the eyes of many people, still had this hobby!


    Perhaps in the eyes of outsiders, Li Jiajia has no entertainment except work every day.


    There is no doubt that Chen Xiao knows her best except Li Jiajia.


    Chen Xiao''s hand slowly caresses Li Jiajia''s silky pajamas.


    Li Jiajia didn''t refuse Chen Xiao. After all, Chen Xiao is also his recognized boyfriend.


    With the floating of Chen Xiao''s hand, Li Jiajia''s body trembled and felt the feeling of electric shock.


    Chen Xiao smiled at Li Jiajia, "daughter-in-law, let''s go crazy tonight?"


    Li Jiajia turned her head and stared at Chen Xiao, "crazy, you ghost!"


    "Er... I''m not allowed to hand in my homework every day. Aren''t you afraid that I''ll hand in my homework to other women?" Chen Xiao whispered, looking at Li Jiajia.


    Li Jiajia glanced at Chen Xiao and then replied, "if you dare, I''ll abolish you!" while talking, Li Jiajia looked at Chen Xiao''s lower body!


    "Shit!" Chen Xiao murmured and looked at Li Jiajia. He was depressed. "Hey... I''d better choose to sleep well!"


    So Chen Xiao lay directly on the bed.


    Li Jiajia glanced at Chen Xiao proudly, and then continued to watch his own TV.


    The next day, it was the same. Chen Xiao, Li Jiajia and Li Yinyin continued to work.


    At the company, Li Jiajia called Chen Xiao directly to his office.


    "What''s the matter, daughter-in-law?" Chen Xiao asked in a low voice, standing in front of Li Jiajia''s desk.


    Li Jiajia stroked the eye frame, looked up at Chen Xiao, and then replied, "the company has a new executive director. Do you mind sharing an office with you in the future?"


    "Huh?!" Chen Xiao was stunned for a moment. Looking at Li Jiajia, he couldn''t help saying, "men and women!" it was clearly written on his face, "women will come, men will forget it!"


    But after saying that, Chen Xiao felt something wrong. He looked at Li Jiajia with a smile and said, "in fact, men and women are OK!"


    Li Jiajia looked up at Chen Xiao and said, "there are two executive directors, one man and one woman. If you think both men and women can, I''ll arrange Xiao Song for your office!"


    Chen Xiao heard the speech and immediately fell on Li Jiajia''s desk. "Is Xiao Song male or female?"


    "Male." Li Jiajia answered without thinking.


    Chen Xiao''s face was immediately filled with loss.


    "No?" Li Jiajia asked.


    Chen Xiao looked at Li Jiajia, thought for a while, and finally said, "it''s not good for two big men to sit in the office. It''s better for a man and a woman. Only in this way can we have power to work!"


    "Really?" Li Jiajia glanced at Chen Xiao and said.


    Chen Xiao nodded immediately.


    "Let''s have the same office. I don''t have any motivation to work recently. I have to find some motivation!" Li Jiajia looked at Chen Xiao proudly.


    Chen Xiao smelled the speech, sprayed blood directly, and made an office with you. Don''t I have to go out every day?!


    "No, absolutely not!" Chen Xiao shook his head again and again.


    "Why not?"


    "I''m afraid Jiajia, you''re too beautiful. If I can''t control it, it''ll be over. I have to disturb you to rest!" Chen Xiao''s reason is quite sufficient!


    Li Jiajia glared at Chen Xiao and picked up the phone in her hand.


    "Hey, Xiao Liu, come in!"


    After that, Li Jiajia hung up.


    Li Jiajia just hung up the phone.


    "Dong Dong!"


    A knock on the door came in from the outside.


    "Come in!" Li Jiajia responded.


    "Squeak!"


    With the sound of opening the door, a man came in from the outside.


    When he saw the people coming in, Chen Xiao was stunned there immediately.


    The person who came in thought she was a woman. She was wearing a pair of glasses and a uniform. Her beautiful lines were exposed to the air. Her beautiful face was as good as Li Jiajia. Her white and tender skin was slightly exposed outside. Chen Xiao''s body trembled!


    The sound of high heels landing sounded. The woman came directly to Chen Xiao and greeted Chen Xiao and Li Jiajia respectively.


    "Hello, manager Chen. My name is Liu Qian. I''m a newly graduated college student. I''ve come to Li''s group to work since today. My position is executive director." Liu Qian stretched out a white, tender and boneless right hand to Chen Xiao.


    Chen Xiao stared at Liu Qian and didn''t react. Fortunately, Chen Xiao''s body was good, otherwise he would have nosebleed on the spot!


    "Chen Xiao, what are you doing?" Li Jiajia woke Chen Xiao up.


    Chen Xiao immediately responded, stretched out his right hand to Liu Qian and grabbed the white, tender and smooth hand, "Hello, my name is Chen Xiao. You will follow me in the future!"


    Liu Qian smiled at Chen Xiao coolly, "thank you, manager Chen!"


    "Cough!" just as Chen Xiaogang was about to speak, a cough came out of Li Jiajia''s mouth.


    Chen Xiao and Liu Qian heard it and immediately looked at Li Jiajia. After all, Li Jiajia is the leader of Li''s group!


    "Chairman, you said." Liu Qian looked at Li Jiajia with a smile and whispered.


    Chen Xiao is also in line with Li Jiajia. "What good advice does the chairman have to say?"


    Li Jiajia looked at Chen Xiao and Liu Qian, and then said, "you two work in the same office from today." after that, Li Jiajia looked at Chen Xiao and said to Chen Xiao, "Chen Xiao, you should take Liu Qian well. She just graduated from college and doesn''t understand many things. You must help her well."


    Chen Xiao nodded again and again, "yes, I will take Liu Qian with me!"


    While talking, Chen Xiao looked at Liu Qian standing beside him.


    Liu Qian smiled at Chen Xiao, "thank you, manager Chen!"


    "Hmm!" Chen Xiao nodded.


    "Well, Chen Xiao, you can help Liu Qian. I have something else to do here, so I won''t chat with you two." after Li Jiajia finished, she bowed her head and continued to read the documents.


    Chen Xiao promised and took Liu Qian out of Li Jiajia''s office. She was still happy in her heart. She had been sitting in the office alone. Now, with a beautiful woman, her daily life must become moist!


    Under the leadership of Chen Xiao, Liu Qian came to Chen Xiao''s office.


    Chen Xiao helped Liu Qian move everything.


    There is a desk in the office, just opposite Chen Xiao.


    After a while, everything was handled. Liu Qian sat down and began to work.


    While Liu Qian was working, Chen Xiao told Liu Qian something about Li''s group.


    Liu Qian also listened with interest and was very enthusiastic about Chen Xiao. After a while, she brought Chen Xiao a cup of tea.


    Chen Xiao has changed his job from staring at his desk to staring at the opposite side now. Cough, that''s cool!

 Chapter 274

    "Ah!" with a cry.


    "Pa!" The bright water cup fell directly on the ground!


    Liu Qian was shocked and squatted down to pick up the broken residue of the water cup.


    Seeing this, Chen Xiao immediately stepped forward.


    Because there was still a little water in the cup, the ground was wet and slippery. Liu Qian leaned and almost fell to the ground.


    Surprised, Chen Xiao took two steps forward and directly took Liu Qian into his arms.


    A soft touch rose from the place where Chen Xiao and Liu Qian touched each other.


    Liu Qian''s unique aroma began to spread here. Chen Xiao took a hard breath, stared at the beautiful person in his arms, and smiled calmly, "Xiaoqian, are you okay!"


    Liu Qian''s face turned crimson.


    Time, as if solidified at this moment, Chen Xiao and Liu Qian looked at each other.


    The breath became tight. I don''t know when, Liu Qian felt her heart beating. Her eyes stared at Chen Xiao standing in front of her. Her Falcon like face and overbearing momentum had confused her.


    "It''s all right, I''m all right." Liu Qian began to shake her head, her red face was still like that, and immediately broke free from Chen Xiao''s arms.


    Chen Xiao looked at Liu Qian and smiled calmly, "it''s okay!"


    Liu Qian promised Chen Xiao and immediately squatted down to pick up the broken slag that fell on the ground.


    Cough!


    Liu Qian squatted in front of Chen Xiao. Although her uniform was very tight, the scenery inside showed up after squatting down.


    Chen Xiaozhi stared at Liu Qian squatting in front of him. Through the gap in Liu Qian''s collar, he saw the white, flawless, soft and boneless skin inside.


    If Chen Xiao didn''t have good control, he would have to spit blood now!


    Bursts of Liu Qian''s unique fragrance came towards Chen Xiao. Chen Xiao was confused by the scenery and taste in front of him and didn''t know what to do.


    "Ah!" Liu Qian screamed again!


    Chen Xiao was stunned when he saw this. He looked at Liu Qian squatting in front of him. He was surprised. It turned out that the broken glass residue on the ground cut Liu Qian''s finger!


    A stream of bright red blood showed from Liu Qian''s white and tender fingers.


    Chen Xiao immediately squatted down, "what''s the matter, Xiaoqian."


    Liu Qian looked up at Chen Xiao and said, "cut your hand!"


    Chen Xiao grabbed Liu Qian''s small hand, carefully looked at Liu Qian''s finger cut by glass residue and blew a breath.


    Liu Qian smiled, "it''s like a child. Manager Chen, you''re so sweet!"


    Chen Xiao looked at Liu Qian, smiled calmly, and then said slowly, "in fact, I''ve always been like this."


    "Really?" Liu Qian took another look at Chen Xiao and smiled.


    Chen Xiao stood up, walked aside, found a band aid in the drawer, and went to Liu Qian.


    Squatting down, Chen Xiao carefully hugged the cut finger for Liu Qian.


    However, just when Chen Xiao was cutting Liu Qian''s finger.


    "Squeak!" A slight sound of opening the door came out.


    A murderous spirit came out from behind Chen Xiao. Chen xiaomingxian felt something wrong.


    Just then, Liu Qian looked at the door with dull eyes.


    Chen Xiao is still holding Liu Qian''s hand to deal with the details!


    "Xiaoqian, what''s the matter with you?" Chen Xiao glanced at Liu Qian and said.


    Liu Qian looked at Chen Xiao, then at the door. She murmured, "the chairman is coming!"


    Chen Xiao was stunned at the speech.


    Slowly turning his head, Chen Xiao saw Li Jiajia standing there.


    Li Jiajia''s face was cold. He held his hands in front of his chest and stared at Chen Xiao and Liu Qian squatting on the ground.


    Chen Xiao looked at Li Jiajia and was stunned there.


    Immediately he loosened his grip and held Liu Qian''s hand. "Cough!" Chen Xiao coughed, looked at Li Jiajia, and immediately stood up, "Jiajia, why are you here?"


    Liu Qian still doesn''t know the relationship between Chen Xia and Li Jiajia. Looking at Chen Xiao''s reaction at this time, she still has a doubt in her heart. What''s the matter with manager Chen? Doesn''t she just see the chairman? Is it necessary to be so nervous?


    Li Jiajia walked to Chen Xiao and Liu Qian with a cold face, glanced at Chen Xiao, and then looked at Liu Qian, "is that how you work?"


    Hearing Li Jiajia''s words, Liu Qian was shocked and frightened. This was the job she had just found. Is it difficult to disappear like this?


    A burst of jealousy emanated from Li Jiajia.


    Chen Xiao winked at Liu Qian. Liu Qian immediately understood something.


    "Chairman, I accidentally knocked the water cup down on the ground and cut my finger when I was drinking." Liu Qian looked at Li Jiajia and said.


    Li Jiajia looked at the band aid on Liu Qian''s finger, took another look at Chen Xiao, and said in a cold voice, "Chen Xiao, come to my office."


    Liu Qian, standing on one side, was stunned. She didn''t expect that things had developed to this point.


    After that, Liu Qian turned her head and walked towards the door.


    Chen Xiao smiled bitterly at Liu Qian and followed Li Jiajia outside.


    At this time, Liu Qian guessed the relationship between Chen Xiao and Li Jiajia.


    Soon, Chen Xiao and Li Jiajia arrived at the office.


    After arriving at the office, Li Jiajia sat directly on the chair, while Chen Xiao stood in front of the desk, "Jiajia, I''m really helping Liu Qian! I didn''t do anything else!"


    "Really?" Li Jiajia looked up at Chen Xiao and asked.


    Chen Xiao nodded and didn''t talk much.


    Just then, Li Jiajia dialed the phone in front of her.


    ''hello? Sister Wu, come in! "


    After that, Li Jiajia hung up.


    After a while, with the sound of opening the door, a man came in.


    Seeing the visitor, Chen Xiao smiled bitterly. This man is Li Jiajia''s assistant, named Wu Mingyue. Like Li Jiajia, he is cold-blooded and doesn''t say a word to you except work.


    Another thing, Wu Mingyue is very beautiful, just a little worse than Li Jiajia. If Wu Mingyue walks outside, she must be a person with a high rate of return!


    But Wu Mingyue was really cold. Chen Xiao worked with her in Li''s group for so long that they didn''t say a few words.


    Wu Mingyue walked to Chen Xiao in a few steps. Instead of talking to Chen Xiao, she said to Li Jiajia, "Jiajia, what''s up?"


    Chen Xiao turned his head and looked at Wu Mingyue. Wu Mingyue was wearing a white shirt, her snow-white arms were exposed, and her lower body was wearing a black skirt, almost transparent.


    Chen Xiao was stunned.


    Li Jiajia first glanced at Chen Xiao, then looked at Wu Mingyue and whispered, "Mingyue, let Chen Xiao go with you, can''t you?"


    "What are you doing?" Chen Xiao was stunned and murmured.


    Wu Mingyue turned her head to look at Chen Xiao and said, "where to go has nothing to do with you. You''re only responsible for going with me!"


    "Huh?" Chen Xiao heard the speech and gave a slight meal, so he didn''t speak again.


    At this time, Li Jiajia looked at Chen Xiao, "the international makeup Association owes us Li group 3 million years and has not paid it back. Today, you can ask for it with sister Wu!"


    When Chen Xiao heard the speech, his face was expressionless. He looked at Wu Mingyue standing next to him, and then looked at Li Jiajia. His face clearly said, "with assistant Wu, I don''t think I have to go!"


    Wu Mingyue and Li Jiajia both understood what Chen Xiao meant.


    "Chen Xiao, sister Wu is a woman anyway. You''d better follow her!" Li Jiajia said to Chen Xiao.


    Chen Xiao looked at Li Jiajia and didn''t answer.


    Seeing that Chen Xiao didn''t speak, Wu Mingyue looked at Chen Xiao coldly, "if you don''t dare to go, I''ll go alone!"


    When Chen Xiao heard this, his anger suddenly rose, turned his head and looked at Wu Mingyue, "I''m not not going, I''m just asking my daughter-in-law!"


    Wu Mingyue looked at Chen Xiao and snorted coldly, "how can Jiajia have a boyfriend like you? One day she knows how to act recklessly. Jiajia asked you to be the manager of the group. Is that how you are?"


    Wu Mingyue''s words directly let Chen Xiao stay there. NIMA''s, a woman who hasn''t even said a few words, how can she come directly today and treat herself with a poisonous snake?!


    Li Jiajia looked at Wu Mingyue, blushed and didn''t speak.


    In fact, Wu Mingyue is right. Since Chen Xiao became the manager of Li''s group, he really hasn''t done anything except the two projects of entertainment city and film and television city.


    "Cough!" Chen Xiao coughed twice. He looked at Wu Mingyue''s cold and arrogant expression and didn''t respond to Wu Mingyue. After all, his daughter-in-law is here and can''t quarrel with him. After all, he can''t let his daughter-in-law see his wild side!


    "I''ll go. Did I say I won''t go?" Chen Xiao looked at Wu Mingyue and said.


    Li Jiajia looked at Chen Xiao and Wu Mingyue, smiled, didn''t talk much, just nodded and agreed. In the face of Wu Mingyue''s words, Li Jiajia was also very embarrassed, because the identity of manager Chen Xiao was given to him by himself.


    Wu Mingyue turned her head to look at Chen Xiao and said in a cold tone, "since you dare to go, let''s go!"


    Chen Xiao heard the speech and glanced at Li Jiajia sitting in front of him.


    Li Jiajia nodded at Chen Xiao.


    So Chen Xiao and Wu Mingyue went downstairs and drove towards the international makeup Association.


    International makeup Association, Chen Xiao has never heard of his name before, but this name is still quite tall.


    Chen Xiao looked at the road in front of him. Wu Mingyue sitting next to him didn''t have a trace of expression, as if nothing had happened.


    After more than a quarter of an hour, the car stopped under an old office building. Mo Qianni was relieved, glanced at Chen Xiao and said, "do you see the brand of the international makeup Association in front?"


    Chen Xiao yawned and opened his eyes. In the center of the office building in front of him, there was a black character on a white background marked "international makeup Association.".


    "Is that our destination?"


    "Well, yes, we''ll go in together later!" Wu Mingyue replied.

 Chapter 275

    "Buzz!" Just then, Wu Mingyue''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Wu Mingyue answered the phone and said something. Chen Xiao didn''t care much.


    At this time, Wu Mingyue looked at Chen Xiao and said, "Chen Xiao, it seems that I went to the international makeup Association alone. I have something else to do here. I''ll pick you up when you finish. It''s very simple!"


    Chen Xiao felt something was wrong, so he looked at Wu Mingyue and said, "Miss Wu, you let me ask for so much money alone?"


    Wu Mingyue glanced at Chen Xiao with a cold look on her face and said to Chen Xiao, "you have nothing to do all day. What''s your meaning if you don''t do something for Jiajia? What''s more, let''s let you go to collect debts instead of cutting people. If you''re a man, don''t linger."


    Chen Xiao looked at Wu Mingyue and hesitated. Although he said he felt something wrong, he still didn''t say it.


    Just then, Wu Mingyue said, "call me when you''re finished and I''ll pick you up." Wu Mingyue said, turned the car and left the parking lot.


    Chen Xiao turned his head and looked at Wu Mingyue''s car and smiled. It was obvious that he knew Wu Mingyue''s heart.


    As soon as he reached the door of the international makeup Association, Chen Xiao saw two or three security guards coming towards him.


    Chen Xiao immediately stepped forward, looked at several security guards and said slowly: "brothers, I''ll find your boss. Is he there?"


    Several security guards heard the speech, walked up and stood in front of Chen Xiao, spitting out a cigarette, "boy, who are you looking for?"


    "I''m looking for your boss," Chen Xiao replied.


    "Oh!" one of them promised, so he took Chen Xiao upstairs!


    When they went upstairs, one of them turned his head and looked at Chen Xiao and asked, "what''s the matter with our boss?"


    Chen Xiao waved the plastic bag in his hand and replied, "I''m here for money!"


    "Ask for money?" the security guard looked at Chen Xiao standing behind him, stopped and sneered, "what kind of money do you want?"


    "I don''t know," Chen Xiao replied. "Your international makeup Association owes us a lot of money. I came to collect the debt today!"


    Chen Hsiao finally "collected the debt!" These two words are particularly important.


    Several security guards turned their heads and looked at Chen Xiao. They didn''t talk much, but just sneered.


    Chen Xiao seems to understand what these security guards look like. It seems that today''s debt is hard to take!


    After arriving at the top floor, Chen Xiao suddenly saw a bright light, and the smell of miasma came to his face for a while.


    In front of me is a hall, just like an Internet cafe. There are many people standing here and there. I don''t know what these people do. They shuttle in this hall.


    Tables and chairs are placed randomly. Most of the papers and computer screens are stained with a lot of dirt. They can''t see clearly. Many display screens are smashed at all.


    The hall was chaotic and had not been cleaned up at all. Chen Xiao looked at everything in front of him and couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Just then, several security guards standing in front of Chen Xiao waved to Chen Xiao and said, "brother, don''t you want to find our boss? Come on, I''ll take you there!"


    Chen Xiao looked at the security guard, then nodded and followed the security guard forward.


    In fact, this international makeup company is not a regular company at all. At first, it cheated Li''s group for 3 million yuan. Later, Wu Mingyue often sent people to ask for accounts. Unfortunately, no one can really ask for money! The boss of the international cosmetics company even sent a message that if he dared to ask for money again, he would be killed directly!


    To tell the truth, Li Jiajia actually doesn''t know the authenticity of this matter. Wu Mingyue accidentally made it. Li Jiajia just knows that the international makeup Association owes Li group three million yuan and doesn''t pay back the money!


    In fact, Chen Xiao has long seen that Wu Mingyue let herself come this time. It''s obvious that she killed people with a knife. This little girl, NIMA''s heart is really cruel!


    Chen Xiao looked at everything around him and smiled coldly. His face was very relaxed, as if he hadn''t seen anything and nothing had happened.


    Several security guards turned around and sneered at Chen Xiao. It was obviously written on their face, "smelly boy, wait, you can''t laugh!"


    "Sir, our manager''s office is over there. Please follow me." the security guard narrowed his eyes and sneered.


    Chen Xiao smiled at the security guard and said, "your office environment is still very good! You can also play games, surf the Internet, smoke and drink in the office! I like it!"


    "Really?" the security guard looked at Chen Xiao, smiled and said.


    Chen Xiao just smiled calmly and didn''t speak, so he continued to come forward with the security guard.


    Before walking for a while, a woman came to Chen Xiao and several security guards.


    The woman and the security guard whispered for a while. Chen Xiao didn''t know what they said.


    After a while, the woman and the security guard finished talking.


    At this time, the security guard turned his head, smiled at Chen Xiao and said, "sorry, our manager is not here now."


    Chen Xiao was stunned when he heard the speech. Didn''t he say that just now? Why not now!


    "Shit, what do you mean? Didn''t you say you were there just now? Why aren''t you there now!" Chen Xiao''s face was angry.


    The woman who just came over heard Chen Xiao''s words, looked at Chen Xiao with an angry look on her face, and said, "lying in the slot, I said that if our boss is not there, he will not be there. How can you drop? You still have an opinion!"


    Chen Xiao had a fire in his heart. He immediately came up, stared at the woman tightly and said, "are you playing with me? Call your boss out, otherwise!"


    "Otherwise what?" the security guard turned to look at Chen Xiao and said, "if you don''t stand the wind, why do you want to fight?"


    Chen Xiao was stunned. Looking at the security guard, he smiled calmly, "fight, just you?"


    Hearing Chen Xiao''s words, the woman and several security guards all looked angry, "why, just us, can''t we?!"


    Chen Xiao smiled, waved his hands and replied, "OK, you guys are very powerful. Now you can do it!"


    The woman looked at Chen Xiao, smiled proudly, put her hands on her chest, and slowly said to Chen Xiao, "little bastard, you still want money. I think you''re looking for death!"


    While talking, the woman winked at the people in the hall!


    The hall has long been surrounded by a group of strong men. When they saw the woman''s eyes, they surrounded them one by one.


    "Sister Zhang, what''s the matter? What are they doing here? Is it difficult that Chengdu is looking for trouble?" one of the men with big arms and round waist stood beside the woman and looked at Chen Xiao with contempt on his face.


    The woman smiled at the strong man, pointed to Chen Xiao and said, "Zhang San, he came to ask for money. Didn''t our boss borrow $3 million from Li''s group before? People are asking for money now!"


    After the woman said the two words "account" in her mouth, bursts of killing spirit came out from Zhang San and others.


    The security guards standing opposite had bursts of sneer on their faces. Looking at Chen Xiao standing in front of them, they said, "little brother, I think you''d better go home first. It''s not urgent to ask for accounts. After a while, we''ll personally send the money to your chairman!"


    Chen Xiao smiled at the speech, put his hands on his chest and said slowly, "little brother, I think your time is a long time!"


    Hearing Chen Xiao''s words, a sneer came from the security guard and other people.


    "Then guess how long it was." the woman looked at Chen Xiao with a proud face and said.


    Chen Xiao paused and then said, "I guess I have to live the next life at least!"


    "Pop, pop!" After Chen Xiao said these words, bursts of clapping voices came out from one side. It was Zhang San and others standing on one side.


    Zhang San smiled at Chen Xiao and said, "little brother, you''re so smart!"


    "Cough!" Just then, a coughing voice came out of a population standing behind Zhang San.


    A man came out slowly from behind Zhang San.


    With sunglasses on his face and a cold look in his eyes, he looked at Chen Xiao as if he were looking at everything. "Zhang San, Sister Zhang, you two are wrong. It''s not easy for other people''s brothers to ask for accounts. We can''t let others return empty handed!"


    "What do you mean?" Zhang San turned his head and looked at the man.


    His name is Liu Tian and he doesn''t know what position he is.


    Liu Tian came to Zhang San and said to Zhang San, "the boss just called me and said that he has now reached the Liushan bridge. Let''s go down to pick him up now."


    "Then let this brother go with us! Anyway, he has a lot of time and has come to ask for the bill. He must go back only when he gets the bill!"


    Just then, the woman smiled at Chen Xiao and said, "little brother, do you think it''s good? We''ll take the Liushan bridge, and our boss will be there. Our boss will certainly give you money!"


    Chen Xiao smiled at the woman and said, "I don''t think you''re asking me to get the money!"


    The security guard looked at Chen Xiao, smiled coldly and said, "we didn''t ask you to get the money. What was that?"


    Chen Xiao sneered, "I think you want me to take my life!"


    "Take your life?" a cold hum came out of the women and other people!


    As Chen Xiao''s words fell, the scene fell into an embarrassment. Several people standing around came forward full.


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, the woman immediately began to retreat.


    Zhang San, several security guards and a group of younger brothers standing behind him immediately came forward and surrounded Chen Xiao alone in the middle.


    Chen Xiao was stunned when he saw this. It seems that this is going to fight. Hey... Good, it''s going to fight again. The world is really crazy.


    Chen Xiao held his hands on his chest. Facing the dignity of Zhang San and others, there was no sense of tension on his face, as if nothing had happened.


    Seeing Chen Xiao''s reaction, Zhang San immediately felt a surge of anger in his heart. NIMA''s, I have to tremble when I say a word here. You little man dare to play prestige in front of me. I have to kill you today!


    "Shit, you''re so crazy. You''re dead today!" Liu Tian stroked his glasses, smiled at Chen Xiao insidiously, and then stepped back quickly.


    Chen Xiao saw it and knew it was going to fight!


    The woman standing behind showed bursts of sneer from time to time on her face. Her eyes despised Chen Xiao. "Little brother, I think you''d better go home early. The world doesn''t belong to you!"


    After the woman finished, a little brother behind Zhang San rushed directly towards Chen Xiao!


    After an instant, the little brother arrived in front of Chen Xiao, with bursts of anger on his face, as if he saw his great enemy and kept roaring.


    "Bang!"


    Before the little brother''s fist fell on Chen Xiao.


    A heavy hammer hit him!


    The maker of this hammer head is Chen Xiao.


    Chen Xiao''s punch directly hit him in the face!


    Bursts of blood suddenly gushed out of the little brother''s face. Blood kept flowing out of the seven orifices.


    "What?!" Zhang San, the security guard and the woman standing behind were stunned. It was obvious that Chen Xiao was so powerful that he subdued a person with only one move!


    After a brief silence, a burst of laughter broke the embarrassment.


    The speaker of the voice was Zhang San. Zhang San laughed at Chen Xiao and kept thumbing up at Chen Xiao, "little brother, it''s powerful. You''ve been boxing!"


    Chen Xiao shook his head, and then calmly replied, "I beat people and killed people!"


    After that, Chen Xiao stepped forward quickly. Before Zhang San could react, Chen Xiao punched Zhang San in the face.


    Zhang San didn''t see how Chen Xiao punched or hit people at all. He just felt that a hammer suddenly hit him in the face. Later... Cough! Later, there was no later. He was directly put on the ground by Chen Xiao''s fist. Just like the little brother just now, he lay directly on the ground and couldn''t get up.


    The security guard and others saw Chen Xiao''s action and directly stepped back a few steps, with bursts of fear in their hearts. Just when Chen Xiao knocked down the younger brother, the security guard and others thought Chen Xiao was just lucky, but now it seems that Chen Xiao is really powerful, not the younger brother!


    The woman was stunned at this moment, and her body was trembling slightly.


    After knocking down Zhang San, Chen Xiao didn''t stop, but continued to rush towards security guards and others.


    The huge fist directly bombarded the security guards and others, and kept humming coldly, "pay back! Pay back!"


    Before a minute passed, these people were all lying on the ground.


    Chen Xiao completely seemed to be abusing vegetables. He directly knocked these people down and let them lie on the ground forever.

 Chapter 276

    At this time, Chen Xiao walked towards the woman.


    When the woman saw Chen Xiao walking towards her, she trembled and began to retreat slowly. Now her whole person has been shrouded in fear. She originally thought that Chen Xiao was just a person pretending to be B, but now she knows that she is wrong. NIMA, the man sent by Li group today, is really powerful!


    "Chick, you look good!" Chen Xiao has forced the woman to the corner, and the woman has no way out!


    Bursts of cold hum came from Chen Xiao''s mouth.


    The woman has lost any attention now.


    "Big brother... You let me go. I''ll give you all the money you want!" the woman said to Chen Xiao in a trembling voice. At the same time, she has regretted her green intestines. She regretted that she had just fought against Chen Xiao. She regretted why she came out!


    Chen Xiao heard the speech, smiled coldly at the woman, and then slowly said, "I want three million, oh, no, I want four million!"


    "Why four million!" the woman''s face was puzzled and her body trembled slightly.


    Chen Xiao confidently said to the woman, "one million of them is my mental loss fee. If so many of you beat me, I have to go to the hospital for examination. If you call me for good or bad, I won''t lose a lot!"


    Looking at the frenzied expression on the woman''s face, Chen Xiao continued: "there are still three million yuan, which is the money you owe Li group!"


    After saying that, Chen Xiao stretched out his right hand to the woman, "how about giving money!"


    "Cough!" the woman coughed twice, then said, "I don''t have so much money."


    "Shit!" after hearing the woman''s words, a fire immediately burned from Chen Xiao''s heart. NIMA, you don''t have money. What else BB!


    Before Chen Xiao spoke, the woman continued, "but our boss has now reached the six mountain bridge. If you go with me now, maybe my boss will give it to you!"


    After listening to the woman finish, Chen Xiao showed a sneer on her face. What kind of flowery heart the woman was thinking about. Chen Xiao is clear at the bottom of her heart now.


    "Well, I''ll go with you now. I want to see what the man who borrowed my daughter-in-law three million yuan and didn''t return it looks like!" after Chen Xiao said that, he came forward and grabbed the woman''s arm.


    When the woman heard the speech, there was a proud smile on her face. Of course, there was insidious. She murmured in her heart, "smelly boy, I thought you were so smart. It seems that you are also a fool sent by the Li group. When you see my boss, I''ll let you die without a place to bury yourself!"


    "OK, OK, I''ll take you to see my boss now!" the woman said to Chen Xiao.


    Hearing the speech, Chen Xiao smiled at the woman and ignored the young people who were still lying on the ground, so he went downstairs with the woman.


    After Chen Xiao sat in the woman''s car, the woman began to call.


    "Hey, boss, we''ll be there in a minute. The VIP from Li''s group is also in my car!"


    Doodle doodle!


    The woman hung up.


    The woman''s driving skills are not bad. Not long after that, she took Chen Xiao to the foot of the six mountain bridge.


    There are several vans parked under the Liushan bridge. There are bursts of smoke floating out. It seems that there are still many people sitting inside.


    Seeing this, Chen Xiao sneered. It seems that he is going to fight again!


    "Squeak!" Just then, with the sound of parking, the woman''s Beijing Hyundai stopped in front of the vans under the Liushan bridge.


    "Get out of the car, handsome man!" the woman looked at Chen Xiao and said with a proud look on her face. Just now, the fear had long disappeared. It seems that she has found a backer!


    After Chen Xiao and the woman got off, a lot of people came down from the van opposite.


    On the four or two minibuses, fifty people come down directly!


    When Chen Xiao saw it, he was stunned and lay in the trough! This kind of van can seat up to eight people in one face. NIMA''s, you are overloaded in your eyes. Besides, a group of big men are crowded together. You are not afraid of big taste!


    Fifty people, all with cigarettes in their mouths and swing sticks in their hands.


    At the front stood a middle-aged man, who was wearing sunglasses, a suit and steady expressions on his face.


    When the woman saw the middle-aged man, she immediately ran towards the middle-aged man, "brother Badao, you''re finally back!" the woman gave the middle-aged man a sweet hug as soon as she came to the middle-aged man!


    The middle-aged man touched the woman''s head and asked, "daughter-in-law, what''s the matter with you? Is it difficult for someone to bully you?"


    After the woman heard the words of the middle-aged man, there were waves of grievances on her face, "brother Badao, someone bullied me, just say you don''t care!"


    "Who bullies you!" the middle-aged man looked at the woman and Chen Xiao standing not far away.


    The woman loosened the middle-aged man, and then looked at Chen Xiao fiercely, "brother Badao, it''s him, it''s him who bullied me!"


    "Huh?!" The middle-aged man was stunned and looked at Chen Xiao. His face clearly said, "NIMA''s little bastard dares to bully my daughter-in-law. I think you want to die!"


    At this time, a group of younger brothers standing behind the middle-aged man were all aggressive. One of them rushed forward directly and aimed his stick at Chen Xiao. "Lying in the trough, little bastard, dare to bully my sister-in-law. You''re looking for death!"


    "He is the man sent by Li''s group to ask for accounts?" the middle-aged man continued to speak.


    The woman nodded at the middle-aged man, and then continued, "well, brother Badao, he''s the one who came to charge. You have to decide for me!"


    The middle-aged man touched the woman''s head, "don''t worry, brother Badao will decide for you!"


    After saying that, the middle-aged man stepped forward a few steps and walked in front of Chen Xiao. The younger brothers standing behind him followed the middle-aged man to come forward, one by one. They all wanted to rush up and have a fight with Chen Xiao now!


    When the woman saw the middle-aged man walking in front of Chen Xiao, a proud and arrogant expression immediately appeared on her face. She looked at Chen Xiao and wrote, "smelly boy, I''ll let you pretend to be B. now with my brother Badao, I must let you kneel and kowtow in front of me!"


    The middle-aged man looked at Chen Xiao contemptuously and said slowly, "boy, are you the one sent by Li''s group to charge?"


    Chen Xiao did not answer the middle-aged man, but asked, "are you the boss of the international makeup company?"


    The middle-aged man nodded to Chen Xiao, "go back and tell your chairman that their money has been wasted. Don''t ask me again, otherwise..."


    Chen Xiao sniffed the speech and sneered, "sorry, I don''t want it now."


    "Huh?" The middle-aged man was stunned. He looked at Chen Xiao and asked, "then you don''t want an account. What do you want?"


    "I want money!" Chen Xiao answered calmly.


    After Chen Xiao''s words fell, bursts of laughter came out of the mouths of the younger brothers and women standing behind the middle-aged man opposite. In their hearts, asking for accounts and money is not the same nature? Doesn''t it all mean asking for money? Is it difficult that this person comes up at a high price in primary school? Is his Chinese taught by his PE teacher?


    The middle-aged man also smiled, "why did Li''s group send a retarded to ask for an account? Just for you, I can''t give you money. What if I give you money and you don''t know how to count!"


    At this time, the reason why middle-aged people want to default is more and more sufficient!


    Chen Xiao sneered at the middle-aged man, and then whispered, "originally, I wanted an account and asked you to owe Li''s group money, but now I''ve changed my mind. We Li''s group and your account are written off!"


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man nodded proudly, thinking that the counsellor standing in front of him was stunned by his majesty.


    "But!" at this moment, Chen Xiao''s words changed, "I now borrow some money from you on behalf of our Li group!"


    "Ah?!" Chen Xiao''s words directly stunned the middle-aged man standing in front of him and the man standing behind him.


    Moments later, bursts of sneering voices came out of the mouth of the woman, the middle-aged man and his younger brothers, "still borrow money? Boy, I think you think too much!" the woman stepped forward a few steps to the middle-aged man and looked at Chen Xiao with contempt.


    Chen Xiao looked stunned and said to the middle-aged man with a smile, "boy, just say you borrow it or not!" Chen Xiao has ignored the woman standing next to the middle-aged man!


    The middle-aged man was stunned, looked at Chen Xiao and sneered, "don''t borrow!"


    "Really not?" looked at the middle-aged man, smiled and said.


    The middle-aged man nodded to Chen Xiao with a smiling expression, "if you want money, you want life."


    "OK!" Chen Xiao agreed.


    The middle-aged man was stunned. "What''s good? What are you talking to yourself?" he stared at Chen Xiao tightly and said.


    Chen Xiao''s face coagulated. "Isn''t that what you just said? I want money, but I want life. Since I don''t have money, I can only want your life!"


    "What?!"


    After Chen Xiao''s voice fell, a scream came out of the middle-aged man''s mouth. Obviously, the middle-aged man didn''t expect Chen Xiao to speak like this.


    "Yes, you heard me right. I just said, I want your life!"


    After that, before the middle-aged man reacted, Chen Xiao came forward like a cheetah and locked the middle-aged man''s Adam''s apple!


    "Cough!" Chen Xiao''s action didn''t take a second. It was almost completed in that moment!


    The people standing around were stunned there.


    After a while, the woman standing next to the middle-aged man screamed and ran towards the back.

 Chapter 277

    The woman was directly frightened by Chen Xiao''s action and ran towards the back.


    At this moment, Chen Xiao directly grabbed the middle-aged man''s Adam''s apple with his left hand.


    The middle-aged man wanted to speak but couldn''t say it. His face turned red, and bursts of heavy breath came out of the middle-aged man''s mouth.


    Chen Xiao''s face moved. He turned his head and looked at the middle-aged man. He smiled and said coldly, "I think you''re still hanging. Why, do you want to play with me?"


    The middle-aged man just shook his head, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Chen Xiao grabbed him directly from the middle-aged man''s Adam''s apple and strode in front of him.


    Before a while, Chen Xiao pulled the middle-aged man to the woman''s side.


    The younger brothers of the middle-aged people standing behind the woman are all angry. NIMA dares to do this to her boss. I think your boy doesn''t want to live!


    "You... What do you want to do, you let go of my brother Zhang!" bursts of shouts came out of the woman''s mouth.


    Chen Xiao took a look at the woman, and then made an effort with his left hand!


    "Cough!" Bursts of coughing sound came out of the middle-aged man''s mouth. The middle-aged man''s face became more and more red, just like a monkey''s ass.


    The woman looked surprised. She looked at Chen Xiao and the middle-aged man, and looked at a group of people standing behind her. When the woman saw a group of strong men with big arms and round waist standing behind her, her confidence immediately increased a lot.


    "Want your brother Zhang, bring eight million!" Chen Xiao smiled thoughtfully, looked at the woman and whispered.


    Hearing Chen Xiao''s words, the woman''s face was suddenly cold and angry. She looked at Chen Xiao standing in front of her and wanted to come forward and eat Chen Xiao!


    A group of younger brothers standing behind the woman strode forward. Although they were angry and wanted to kill Chen Xiao, they didn''t dare to make a sound, because their boss is now in Chen Xiao''s hands. In case Chen Xiao is unhappy, they will directly result in their boss!


    "Why, no money?" a cold hum came from Chen Xiao''s mouth.


    I don''t know when a knife appeared in Chen Xiao''s right hand.


    The knife in Chen Xiao''s right hand kept getting close to the middle-aged man, with a playful smile on his face, "if you don''t give money, redeem the meat. Your brother''s one million kilogram of meat is expensive!"


    "What are you doing..."


    Before the woman finished, the knife in Chen Xiao''s hand was ruthlessly inserted into the middle-aged man''s arm.


    A scream came out of the middle-aged man''s mouth.


    The woman standing in front of him, as well as the group of younger brothers, were surprised. Obviously, they didn''t expect that Chen Xiao really dared to attack brother Zhang!


    "You... What do you want to do! Let go of brother Zhang, otherwise you won''t want to leave here today!" a burst of shouting came out of the woman''s mouth..


    Chen Xiao sneered at the speech. Now he can''t let go of brother Zhang. Otherwise, he will be besieged by more than 50 people in front of him. Although Chen Xiao is not afraid of these more than 50 people coming up together, if he really fights with these more than 50 people, he will be tired to death!


    Therefore, Chen Xiao still chose the wisest way to get money without fighting anyone!


    Chen Xiao''s face moved. He looked at the woman standing in front of him and sneered. Then he turned his head and looked at brother Zhang in his hand. He whispered to brother Zhang, "how about brother Zhang? Eight million yuan to buy eight kilograms of meat on you, can''t you?"


    Brother Zhang can speak there now. His Adam''s apple is tightly grasped by Chen Xiao and a knife is inserted in his arm. How embarrassing it is!


    Chen Xiao glanced at brother Zhang and finally understood why brother Zhang didn''t speak. "Brother Zhang, it seems that you can''t speak out?"


    Brother Zhang''s red face clearly said, "well, that''s what it looks like."


    Chen Xiao looked at brother Zhang, smiled and loosened his left hand holding brother Zhang''s Adam''s apple, but he still didn''t forget to use his knife in his right hand!


    "Cough!" A cough came out of brother Zhang''s mouth.


    Although Chen Xiao has released brother Zhang now, brother Zhang still can''t move a step, because the knife in Chen Xiao''s right hand is still tightly inserted into brother Zhang''s arm.


    Brother Zhang looked at Chen Xiao and said, "brother, I''ll give you all the money you want!"


    Chen Xiao snorted coldly and replied, "not much, I want eight million..."


    "No!" suddenly, Chen Xiao said, "no, I''m borrowing it!"


    Brother Zhang smiled awkwardly when he heard the speech, but there were bursts of painful expressions on his face, "OK, whether it''s lent or given, I''ll give you this eight million!"


    He looked pale and remembered what had just happened. Just now, brother Zhang seemed to see a devil and saw an existence that could not compete.


    The woman standing in front of him and his little brothers were stunned there, staring at Chen Xiao and middle-aged people. "Brother Zhang, no, you can''t give him eight million!"


    The woman''s face was full of, "I can''t bear this eight million! Why give eight million to this little bastard! It''s good to buy me bags, clothes and cosmetics! "


    The little boys standing as like as two peas on the face behind the women are all alike. They obviously do not expect that their eldest son will really agree to the request of this stinking boy.


    You know, that''s eight million! That''s money, not water!


    However, brother Zhang still affirms with one face. At this moment, he has been wrapped by fear and doesn''t have a certain opinion at all. At this moment, in brother Zhang''s heart, the only thing he wants is to keep his life and live longer. In addition, he doesn''t provoke Chen Xiao!


    Brother Zhang stared at the woman fiercely, with angry expressions on his face, "shut up, women don''t meddle in men''s affairs!"


    "I!" the woman now wants to speak, but she can''t say it. That''s a sad reminder!


    After that, brother Zhang looked at Chen Xiao with a smile, "brother, I''ll make money for you now. Tell me your account number."


    Chen Xiao heard the speech and smiled, "bring your mobile phone and I''ll tell you my account!"


    In the eyes of the woman and the young brothers standing behind her, unwilling and jealous, brother Zhang directly beat Chen Xiao eight million!


    After that, brother Zhang also gave the woman''s face to Chen Xiao. She stamped her feet angrily, but there was no way. After all, this is what brother Zhang meant!


    Brother Zhang stepped forward two steps to Chen Xiao, looked at Chen Xiao with a grateful face, and then slowly said, "thank you, brother. Go!"


    Chen Xiao smiled at brother Zhang and got on the car under the woman''s angry eyes.


    After Chen Xiao got into the car, the woman began to get angry with brother Zhang.


    Cough!


    Brother Zhang directly slapped the woman to the ground. NIMA''s labor and capital have just lost one million. He is very angry!


    After getting on the bus, Chen Xiao first came to the bank and took out three million yuan. Looking at the remaining money in his card, he couldn''t help laughing. He could eat, drink and have fun for a long time!


    After taking the money, Chen Xiao called Wu Mingyue.


    After three calls, Wu Mingyue was turned off. Chen Xiao smiled and knew that Wu Mingyue had set herself as a blacklist.


    Chen Xiao knew that Wu Mingyue must be going to kill people with a knife, so she let herself go to the international makeup Association alone. Hey... This little girl didn''t expect to be so insidious!


    Thinking of this, Chen Xiao couldn''t help smiling.


    "Buzz!"


    Just then, Chen Xiao''s phone rang.


    I picked up my mobile phone and saw that it was Wu Mingyue.


    Chen Xiao smiled and connected the phone.


    "Hello, Miss Wu!"


    A lazy voice came from the other side, "Chen Xiao, do you have the money?"


    Chen Xiao fiddled with his fingers and then replied, "here you are. Do you believe it?"


    After Chen Xiao said this, there was no sound across the street.


    After a while, Wu Mingyue''s voice came over again, "really?"


    "Guess!"


    "I''m in the company, Jiajia''s office. Come with the money!" Wu Mingyue replied.


    Chen xiaomingxian can hear that Wu Mingyue''s voice across the street is mixed with some proud tone. He must not believe he wants money.


    After hanging up the phone, Chen Xiao drove directly towards Li''s group.


    Lee Group, chairman''s office.


    At this time, there are two people in the office, Li Jiajia and Wu Mingyue.


    Li Jiajia sat on the chair in front of the desk, while Wu Mingyue stood in front of the desk.


    "Jiajia, if Chen Xiao doesn''t come back for money, you can''t hesitate to dismiss him. Although you say he''s your boyfriend, our company doesn''t need such people. Our company doesn''t raise buckets!" Wu Mingyue said to Li Jiajia with a cold face. It''s like she''s the director and Li Jiajia is the chairman''s assistant.


    Li Jiajia raised her head and looked at Wu Mingyue''s face. Her face was crimson and nodded. To tell the truth, Li Jiajia now has no way. She doesn''t want to fall out with Wu Mingyue now. After all, Wu Mingyue''s position in Li''s group is not small. If it really gets stiff, I''m afraid the whole Li''s group will collapse!


    Li Jiajia nodded at Wu Mingyue and didn''t speak.


    Wu Mingyue looked at Li Jiajia, smiled proudly, and then said to Li Jiajia, "Jia Jia, my brother has just graduated from the University of California in economics. I think he must be competent for Chen Xiao''s previous position."


    Hearing the speech, Li Jiajia looked up at Wu Mingyue, with a little anger on her face, but she still didn''t say anything, so she could only nod her head.


    At this moment, Li Jiajia knows the consequences of falling out with Wu Mingyue, so Li Jiajia chooses not to fall out with Wu Mingyue. He can only pray that Chen Xiao can really borrow money from the international makeup association!


    "Dong Dong!" Just then, a knock came in from the outside.


    Before Li Jiajia could speak, Wu Mingyue answered, "come in!"


    With the sound of opening the door, a young man with a baseball cap came in slowly from the outside. This man is Wu Mingyue''s brother, Wu Liutuan!


    Wu Liutuan''s cowboy is like a top student who graduated from the University of California. He is completely a social gangster!


    Li Jiajia was also helpless. Looking at the Wu Liutuan standing in front of her, she was angry, but she couldn''t tell.


    At this time, Wu Mingyue took Wu Liutuan to Li Jiajia. "Jiajia, this is my brother, Wu Liutuan. He has just returned from the United States. He graduated from the University of California majoring in economics. He is one in a million. He will be competent for Chen Xiao''s previous position and will be 100 times better than Chen Xiao!"

 Chapter 278

    Li Jiajia looked up at Wu Liutuan, just nodded and didn''t talk much.


    Seeing that Li Jiajia did not speak, Wu Mingyue knew what Li Jiajia was thinking, so she smiled and said to Li Jiajia: "Jiajia, don''t think too much. I''m thinking about our Li group. If our Li group has been disturbed by Chen Xiao, I''m afraid it will go bankrupt. Therefore, I think of my younger brother Wu Liutuan who has just graduated to take over Chen Xiao."


    Up to now, Li Jiajia finally understands why Wu Mingyue has to let Chen Xiao ask for accounts with her. Her feelings are to exclude Chen Xiao.


    The three million yuan of the international makeup association was originally borrowed by Wu Mingyue. The president of the international makeup association is Wu Mingyue''s uncle. Li Jiajia is embarrassed to say no. after all, Wu Mingyue is deeply rooted in Li''s group.


    Originally, Li Jiajia thought Wu Mingyue''s uncle could pay back the money, but who ever thought that after a few years, there was no movement at all.


    So today, Li Jiajia asked Wu Mingyue about it.


    Who would have thought that Wu Mingyue had a plan long ago and was waiting for Li Jiajia to ask. Sure enough, after Li Jiajia asked, Wu Mingyue asked Chen Xiao to ask for an account with him. The reason is that Chen Xiao has good skills and will be able to get the money back!


    Li Jiajia didn''t expect that Wu Mingyue took advantage of this opportunity to pit Chen Xiao!


    "Hello, chairman Li!" Wu Liutuan stretched out his right hand to Li Jiajia, and his eyes kept staring at Li Jiajia.


    Li Jiajia only looked at the Wu Liutuan and didn''t stand up. She just extended her hand to Wu Liutuan in the same way.


    Unexpectedly, Wu Liutuan grabbed Li Jiajia''s hand directly, felt the smooth feeling on Li Jiajia''s hand, and a sinister smile appeared on his face. He said slowly to Li Jiajia: "Chairman Li, I graduated from the University of California in the United States. I''m much better than Chen Xiao. I must be better at work. This is my business card. You can call me in the evening!"


    While talking, Wu Liutuan handed Li Jiajia a business card.


    Li Jiajia didn''t look at the business card, so she pulled her hand back.


    Wu Mingyue, standing behind Wu Liutuan, was delighted. If his brother and Li Jiajia became a couple, Li''s group would really change its name 1


    So Wu Mingyue smiled at Li Jiajia and said, "Jiajia, I''ll arrange a banquet for you and Liu Tuan at Donghuang restaurant tonight. What do you think?"


    Before Li Jiajia spoke, a wolf''s voice came out of the door.


    "No, how can my daughter-in-law eat with a little loser? She can''t lower her identity!"


    It was Chen Xiao who spoke.


    After seeing Chen Xiao, Li Jiajia''s face suddenly felt happy.


    Chen Xiao came unsteadily with a big schoolbag on his back and a car key in his hand.


    After Chen Xiao disrupted his conversation with Li Jiajia, Wu Liutuan had an atmosphere in his heart, stared at Chen Xiao fiercely, and then said to Chen Xiao in a cold voice, "little thief from there, get out! Don''t you know this is the chairman''s office? Is this where you should come?"


    Wu Mingyue is surprised now. She thinks how Chen Xiao came back so soon? The international makeup association is a very remote suburb. There is no taxi. Let alone the bus. She clearly drove away. How can Chen Xiao come back so soon!


    Chen Xiao went to Li Jiajia''s desk, first glanced at Wu Mingyue and Wu Liutuan standing next to him, then looked at Li Jiajia and asked, "Jiajia, why do you still come in for dinner in the company? Do you want me to blow out for you!"


    Li Jiajia almost didn''t laugh when she heard Chen Xiao''s words, but she didn''t relax because she had something in her heart.


    Standing on one side, Wu Mingyue looked at Chen Xiao fiercely and said coldly, "Chen Xiao, you''ve been fired. You can leave now!"


    When Chen Xiao heard the speech, he turned his head and smiled coldly at Wu Mingyue and said, "I said Miss Wu, do you really think this is your home?! I''m afraid it''s not up to you to say whether I''ve been fired!"


    After Chen Xiao''s words fell, Wu Mingyue suddenly became angry. She looked at Chen Xiao like a servant, and then said, "Chen Xiao, pay attention to your words! You''re in Jiajia''s office now!"


    Wu Liutuan standing next to Wu Mingyue also began to echo, "so you are the notorious Chen Xiao! I solemnly announce that you have been fired! I am your successor! From today on, you will not work for Li group!"


    "No, no, no!" at this moment, Wu Liutuan turned the conversation and then said to Chen Xiao: "hey... Forget it. For the sake of doing something for Li''s group, you can work in Li''s group and be a sanitation man in it!"


    Chen Xiao smelled the speech and smiled coldly. He looked at Wu Mingyue and Wu Liutuan with a cold look in his eyes. He already understood that Wu Mingyue wanted to use the charge to fire herself, and then let her brother take over his position. This move is really cruel. Otherwise, how can I say, women''s heart, submarine needle!


    Wu Mingyue glanced at Wu Liutuan, smiled and said, "it''s still my brother''s heart."


    After that, Wu Mingyue looked at Chen Xiao, "Chen Xiao, do you hear me? My brother is so kind to you, you have to sweep the floor well in the future!"


    When Chen Xiao was dismissed, Wu Mingyue was completely in charge of herself. She ignored Li Jiajia sitting on the chair and really thought she was in charge of Li''s group!


    Chen Xiao looked at the brothers and sisters, then looked at Li Jiajia, smiled and said to himself, "if I were Jiajia, I would be the first to fire you two!"


    Hearing this, Li Jia Jia Jia looked up at Chen Xiao, and his face clearly said, "I don''t want to do this either."


    In fact, Chen Xiao could see the difficulties in Li Jiajia''s heart and didn''t talk much.


    At this time, Wu Mingyue spoke again, "Chen Xiao, go back and pack up. Liu Tuan is going to move to the company today. You can serve tea and water for Liu Tuan in the future!"


    Wu Liutuan smiled, looked at Chen Xiao and whispered, "young man, work hard in the future. I will consider giving you a raise!"


    Wu Mingyue''s two siblings now completely treat Li''s group in front of their family, and they don''t think about Li Jiajia sitting aside.


    Chen Xiao smiled and looked at Wu Mingyue. "I don''t know why assistant Wu fired me?"


    Wu Mingyue glanced at Chen Xiao and said, "because you''re not doing well today!"


    "How can I handle affairs unfavourably?" Chen Xiao looked at Wu Mingyue and said.


    "I can''t even handle a small charge. I don''t think you''re useful, so I can only fire you." Wu Mingyue replied.


    Hearing this reason, Chen Xiao couldn''t help laughing, so he took down the bag he was carrying on his back.


    Wu Mingyue looked at Chen Xiao suspiciously. She didn''t know what Chen Xiao was going to do.


    Chen Xiao put his bag on the desk in front of Li Jiajia and smiled at Li Jiajia, but he didn''t talk much.


    Li Jiajia was also surprised. She also didn''t know what Chen Xiao was going to do.


    Perhaps, now they all forget that Chen Xiao went to ask for accounts in the morning!


    Chen Xiao raised his head, smiled at Wu Mingyue, and then said slowly, "assistant Wu, look, I''ll give you a magic trick!"


    After saying that, Chen Xiao suddenly zipped the top of his backpack and poured out all the money inside!


    "Wow!"


    Like running water, a lot of money fell directly out of the backpack.


    Wu Mingyue, Wu Liutuan and Li Jiajia were stunned there.


    At this time, Chen Xiao continued to speak, "three million, a point is a lot, you can count!"


    After saying that, Chen Xiao stood there with his hands on his chest.


    Li Jiajia, who is sitting in front of him, is now surprised and happy. He can''t wait to come forward and hug Chen Xiao!


    Wu Mingyue looked at Chen Xiao with devil like eyes. The whole person was stunned. She knew her uncle was powerful, and she told her uncle in advance that Chen Xiao would ask for money today. However, she didn''t expect that Chen Xiao really wanted money back.


    Wu Mingyue doesn''t know. In fact, Chen Xiao took eight million from her uncle. Otherwise, she must be crazy!


    Chen Xiao looked at Wu Mingyue''s surprised and crazy expression and said, "assistant Wu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Wu Mingyue was awakened by Chen Xiao''s words and shook her head as if she had taken a shake ~ head ~ pill, "no, it''s impossible, Chen Xiao, you can''t apologize. This money can''t be given to you by my uncle. I told my uncle this morning..."


    Wu Mingyue reacted and immediately covered her mouth!


    However, Wu Mingyue''s words were still heard by Li Jiajia.


    Li Jiajia fiercely stood up and looked at Wu Mingyue with cold eyes. "Sister Wu, what do you mean!" Li Jiajia was angry!


    To tell the truth, Chen Xiao saw Li Jiajia get angry in front of outsiders for the first time. In the past, Li Jiajia only got angry in front of Chen Xiao!


    Wu Mingyue''s body burst into a cold sweat, and she was in a hurry!


    When Chen Xiao saw it, he just smiled coldly and didn''t speak.


    "Jiajia, you heard me wrong just now. I didn''t say anything! Are you right, Liu Tuan!" while talking, Wu Mingyue looked at Wu Liu Tuan standing beside her.


    When Wu Liutuan heard the speech, he nodded vigorously, and his face was still proud. "Chairman Li, I heard it. My sister really didn''t say anything just now!"


    Hearing the speech, Li Jiajia looked at a bottle of standing Chen Xiao.


    Chen Xiao smiled calmly, took out his mobile phone and clicked on the recording!


    "No, it''s impossible, Chen Xiao. You can''t get the money. It can''t be given to you by my uncle. I told my uncle this morning..."


    Wu Mingyue''s words just now were sent out from Chen Xiao''s mobile phone.


    Wu Mingyue''s face suddenly became pale, and the whole person began to tremble. Wu Liutuan standing next to her was also in bad shape.


    Just then, Li Jiajia didn''t know who he dialed. "Security guard, come up!"


    It turned out to be a security guard. Chen Xiao looked at Li Jiajia and silently praised Li Jiajia. This little girl is still very smart!


    Wu Liutuan suddenly rushed towards Li Jiajia, "you dead woman, don''t you know that Li''s group is already my sister''s?"


    Seeing that the situation was bad, Chen Xiao immediately came forward, his hand was like a pair of pliers, and ruthlessly pinched Wu Liutuan''s neck.


    Standing on one side, Wu Mingyue was stunned and knew that she must be finished today.


    At the same time, several security guards ran in.


    Seeing this, Chen Xiao threw the Wu Liu regiment he held in his hand at the back!


    Wu Liutuan was thrown out by Chen Xiao like a shot put!


    "Bang!" With a dull landing sound, Wu Liutuan fell to the ground.


    After Wu Liutuan fell to the ground, several security guards immediately came forward and pressed him to the ground.


    Chen Xiao turned his head, glanced at several security guards and said, "and her!" while talking, Chen Xiao looked at Wu Mingyue standing nearby.


    Seeing this, several security guards immediately came forward and arrested Wu Mingyue.


    Wu Mingyue and Wu Liutuan were directly thrown out by the security guards. Since then, they have nothing to do with Li''s group!


    At this time, Li Jiajia stood up, looked at Chen Xiao, and then said, "Chen Xiao, you did a good job today!"


    "Will you give me a reward that night?" Chen Xiao looked at Li Jiajia with a sinister smile.


    Li Jiajia stared at Chen Xiao and didn''t speak.

 Chapter 279

    The day passed quickly, and the off-duty time was coming soon. Chen Xiao returned to the villa with Li Jiajia and Li Yinyin.


    After arriving at the villa, nothing happened. Li Yinyin was still strange and asked Chen Xiao to go out to eat delicious food, but Chen Xiao didn''t promise or dare not promise. Considering the basin of water splashed by Li Jiajia last time, Chen Xiao was afraid for a while.


    The next day, just after dawn, Chen Xiao got up.


    After having a quick breakfast with Li Jiajia and Li Yinyin, the three came to work in the company.


    Now there is one more person in Chen Xiao''s office, which is a lot more lively. Liu Qian is also a chatterbox. She chats with Chen Xiao as soon as she is free. Of course, Chen Xiao is willing to accompany her and has been talking with this little girl.


    Chen Xiao''s life now can be called a beauty. When Liu Qian was busy, he was playing games, and when Liu Qian was free, the two were chatting!


    While Chen Xiao and Liu Qian were talking happily.


    "Bang!"


    The door was suddenly knocked open. A man ran in from the outside with a trembling look on his face. He looked at Chen Xiao and said, "manager Chen, it''s bad. Li Yinyin has been kidnapped!"


    "What?!" when Chen Xiao heard it, he immediately felt angry. Li Yinyin also went to work with him in the morning. What''s going on today? Was kidnapped? Nima''s kidnapping is also on my sister-in-law''s head. Especially, labor and capital must abolish you!


    Chen Xiao directly stood up and went towards the door.


    As soon as he reached the door, Chen Xiao saw Li Jiajia coming in a panic.


    Li Jiajia was worried that his sister had been kidnapped. What''s the point?


    Three minutes ago, the front desk of Li''s group received a call saying that they kidnapped Li Yinyin and asked Chen Xiao and Li Jiajia to go to the scene!


    After meeting Li Jiajia, Chen Xiao took Li Jiajia and went to the gangster''s location.


    Soon, Chen Xiao drove with Li Jiajia to the door of a warehouse.


    Just after reaching the door of the warehouse, Chen Xiao saw a man standing there.


    This person is the Wu Liutuan who was beaten by himself yesterday!


    "Cough!" after seeing Wu Liutuan, Chen Xiao immediately figured out his feelings. The kidnapping of Li Yinyin is completely the Revenge of Wu Mingyue and Wu Liutuan''s siblings!


    Chen Xiao sneered and got out of the car with Li Jiajia.


    After they got out of the car, they walked towards the warehouse door.


    Wu Liutuan had a cigarette in his mouth and looked at Chen Xiao and Li Jiajia coldly.


    He took two steps towards Chen Xiao and Li Jiajia and snorted coldly, "Chen Xiao, chairman Li, you''re all right!"


    Although Wu Liutuan has a bottom in his heart now, he is still very afraid of Chen Xiao. After all, Chen Xiao took him up from his neck yesterday!


    Chen Xiao looked at Wu Liutuan coldly, and then said, "Wu Liutuan, put the sound, or you''ll die!"


    When Wu Liutuan heard the speech, his heart trembled. Instead of talking to Chen Xiao and Li Jiajia, he walked directly into the warehouse.


    Just after Wu Liutuan went in, a burst of charming laughter came out of the warehouse.


    With the sound of footsteps, several people came out of the warehouse.


    Li Yinyin was also in the middle of the crowd. Wu Mingyue grabbed her and wrapped her around a rope. Just when she saw Chen Xiao and Li Jiajia, she began to shout loudly, "brother-in-law, sister, come and save me. This dead woman bullied me!"


    Wu Mingyue turned her head, glanced at Li Yinyin and snorted angrily, "dead girl, shut up!"


    After that, Wu Mingyue grabbed Li Yinyin and walked towards Chen Xiao and Li Jiajia.


    Next to Wu Mingyue, there was a man who looked Russian. He was wearing a military uniform and looked very powerful. He also had a falcon like face. It was a quite target.


    The Russians were followed by a group of soldiers.


    Chen Xiao saw it and smiled. It seems that these people are mercenaries!


    Wu Mingyue looked proudly at Chen Xiao and Li Yinyin and said to Li Jiajia, "Jiajia, since you don''t want to give me Li''s group, you''ll see your sister die in front of you!"


    Li Jiajia was shocked when she heard the speech. Her teeth were trembling. It was obvious that she was frightened by Wu Mingyue''s words.


    Li Jiajia glanced at Chen Xiao, but she didn''t know.


    Chen Xiao put his hands on his chest, looked at Wu Mingyue and said, "then you say, how can I put the sound?"


    Chen Xiao''s words fell. Wu Mingyue and Wu Liutuan standing beside her showed a smile at the same time. They thought Chen Xiao was afraid!


    Wu Mingyue coughed twice, with a cold look on her face. First she looked at Li Yinyin tied around her, and then said to Chen Xiao, "let Li Jiajia give up 50% of Li''s group, and I''ll let Li Yinyin go."


    Hearing Wu Mingyue''s words, Chen Xiao just snorted coldly and said slowly, "hey... Wu Mingyue, you are ugly, but what you think is very beautiful!"


    Chen Xiao''s words directly annoyed Wu Mingyue and Wu Liutuan.


    "Shit, smelly boy, what are you talking about?!" a roar came out of Wu Liutuan''s mouth.


    Wu Mingyue also looked at Chen Xiao with a cold face.


    Chen Xiao smiled coldly and said slowly, "are you deaf or have a bad brain? Yin Yin, tell them what I just said!"


    Because Chen Xiao is present now, Li Yinyin''s original fear has long disappeared. She looked at Wu Mingyue and sneered and said, "smelly woman, my brother-in-law said, although you look ugly, you think beautiful!"


    After Li Yinyin''s words finished, Wu Mingyue''s face turned black. Her eyes stared at Li Yinyin tightly. She wanted to kill Li Yinyin now, but now Li Yinyin is still useful, so Wu Mingyue can''t start with Li Yinyin!


    "Chen Xiao, don''t be arrogant. Do you know who he is?" Wu Mingyue looked proudly at the Russian standing beside her.


    The Russian looked at Wu Mingyue and showed a handsome smile.


    Chen Xiao sneered and said, "does it have anything to do with me?"


    Wu Mingyue snorted coldly, looked at Chen Xiao and said, "he is a famous poisonous snake in the mercenary world. With him today, I want to see how powerful Chen Xiao is!"


    The Viper seemed to understand Chinese, but he couldn''t speak it. He shook his middle finger at Chen Xiao!


    Seeing this, Chen Xiao sneered, and then said coldly, "poisonous snake? Cough, I haven''t heard of this name."


    "No!" just then, Chen Xiao''s words changed, "I know a man. His name is sick cat! This brother, aren''t you?" Chen Xiao looked at the poisonous snake and smiled a playful smile on his face.


    After Chen Xiao''s words fell, bursts of anger came out of the mouths of Wu Mingyue, Wu Liutuan and poisonous snake.


    The Viper directly stepped forward to Chen Xiao''s selling money and said to Chen Xiao in authentic Russian: "boy, you are cruel and arrogant. I want you to pay for your arrogance."


    Chen Xiao smiled and said coldly, "I don''t know the price of arrogance. Sick cat, can you tell me?"


    Chen Xiao also talks to poisonous snakes in authentic Russian!


    Li Jiajia standing behind him and Li Yinyin, Wu Mingyue and Wu Liutuan standing in front of him were stunned.


    Cough!


    What Chen Xiao just said is obviously an authentic Moscow accent. No one thought that Chen Xiao is still proficient in Russian!


    The poisonous snake looked at Chen Xiao with a cold face. The spirit of killing slowly emanated from the poisonous snake. He looked at Chen Xiao as if staring at his prey.


    The poisonous snake seemed to have seen Chen Xiao lying on the ground later.


    Just then, a cold hum came out of the mouths of Wu Mingyue and Wu Liutuan. "Li Jiajia, Chen Xiao, let me ask you again. Can you give me 50% of the shares of Li''s group?"


    Chen Xiao looked at Wu Mingyue and smiled. He shook his head slowly and said, "are you really stupid or fake stupid? Can''t you hear what I said? If you still want to take shares, don''t want a dime!"


    "Brother in law, how are you!" just after Chen Xiao''s voice fell, a burst of shouts came out of Li Yinyin''s mouth.


    Chen Xiao looked at Li Yinyin and smiled. His face clearly said, "with me, you''ll be fine!"


    Li Jiajia came to Chen Xiao, pulled the corner of Chen Xiao''s clothes and whispered, "Chen Xiao, the sound is important. You think it over for me!"


    When Chen Xiao heard the speech, he turned his head and looked at Li Jiajia. He said slowly, "daughter-in-law, don''t you trust me?!"


    Wu Mingyue and Wu Liutuan are flushed with anger by Chen Xiao. I wish I could clean up Chen Xiao now!


    "Viper, break his legs first!" a cold hum came out of Wu Mingyue''s mouth.


    When the Viper heard Wu Mingyue''s voice, he immediately felt happy. It seemed that he had long wanted to fight Chen Xiao, but he didn''t do it just now.


    Chen Xiao looked at the poisonous snake standing in front of him. There was no tension on his face. He was more relaxed.


    The poisonous snake slowly walked towards Chen Xiao, with a playful smile on his face, "Chen Xiao, let me see what you are qualified to be so arrogant!"


    Chen Xiao looked at the poisonous snake, smiled coldly and replied with a standard Moscow accent: "I said, there is no reason for arrogance. Come on!"


    In the face of Chen Xiao''s arrogance, the snake''s face was full of anger!


    Just as the snake was walking towards Chen Xiao, the snake suddenly saw a mark on Chen Xiao''s shirt.


    The poisonous snake was stunned. His eyes stared at the shirt Chen Xiao was wearing, and his face trembled slightly.


    Wu Mingyue saw that the poisonous snake didn''t move and shouted, "poisonous snake, what are you doing? Go up and break Chen Xiao''s legs!"


    Wu Liutuan standing next to Wu Mingyue also echoed with Wu Mingyue

 Chapter 280

    The poisonous snake turned his head and looked at Wu Mingyue, who was talking. His face was stunned. There was a fit of anger on his face. He didn''t speak, but looked at Chen Xiao again.


    At this moment, the Viper looked at Chen Xiao''s face and became steady. His pride had disappeared. Now all that was left was awe. His eyes looked at Chen Xiao as if he were looking at a king, a person above him.


    Chen Xiao looked at the poisonous snake coldly, smiled playfully, and then slowly said, "what''s the matter, what''s the meaning of staring at me?"


    The poisonous snake glanced at Chen Xiao and still didn''t speak.


    Just then, Wu Mingyue, standing behind the poisonous snake, began to shout again, "poisonous snake, what are you doing? I paid you to beat people, not to see people!"


    Chen Xiao looked at Wu Mingyue standing behind the poisonous snake and smiled. He didn''t speak. He already felt something.


    The Viper did not pay attention to Wu Mingyue this time, but continued to stare at Chen Xiao.


    Li Jiajia standing next to Chen Xiao was also stunned. It was obvious that she didn''t understand what the poisonous snake was doing.


    "Shit, viper, kill him! Hurry up! Otherwise I won''t call you for that million!" roared from the mouth of Wu Liutuan.


    But the Viper still didn''t respond at all.


    Suddenly, something happened in front of me that nobody thought of!


    "Plop!"


    There was only a sound of falling to the ground, and the poisonous snake suddenly fell to the ground.


    "Ah?!"


    "Viper... You!"


    Wu Mingyue and Wu Liutuan were stunned. They were stunned at what happened in front of them.


    Chen Xiao was also stunned, but in a moment, Chen Xiao understood something.


    Li Jiajia looked pale at the poisonous snake kneeling in front of Chen Xiao. From time to time, she turned her head and looked at Chen Xiao. She wondered what unexpected identity the man in front of her was and who he was.


    Wu Mingyue grabbed Li Yinyin, with bursts of pride on her face. It was clearly written on her face, "this is my brother-in-law! This is my proud brother-in-law! If you dare to touch me, just wait and accept my brother-in-law''s anger! "


    "Poisonous snake, what''s the matter with you! You can see clearly that there is a little bastard standing in front of you. He is a complete little bastard. He''s not your boss. He''s nothing!"


    Wu Mingyue roared loudly.


    The Viper did not waver in Wu Mingyue''s words.


    He knelt in front of Chen Xiao, like a servant, without the dignity of a man. His previous arrogance and coldness had long disappeared, as if his mother had reborn him.


    "Lord Xueying, I''m sorry. The Viper didn''t know it was you just now. I hope Lord Xueying will forgive me!" the Viper lowered his head and didn''t dare to look up at Chen Xiao.


    The snake''s words stunned Wu Mingyue and Wu Liutuan. They didn''t see what was happening in front of them.


    "Poisonous snake, what are you doing?" Wu Mingyue''s voice is not as strong as before.


    At this time, the viper''s men also came to Chen Xiao. Like the viper, they all knelt down on the ground and murmured, "meet Lord Xueying."


    Chen Xiao nodded, smiled calmly and said, "stand up. Those who don''t know are not guilty!"


    The poisonous snake and others heard Chen Xiao''s words and looked at each other. When the poisonous snake''s men saw the poisonous snake, they immediately stood up and walked to Wu Mingyue.


    At this time, the poisonous snake also stood up and said respectfully to Chen Xiao, "I''m sorry, Lord Xueying, I''ll deal with this matter right away."


    Chen Xiao nodded at the poisonous snake, then hugged Li Jiajia standing beside him and walked towards Li Yinyin.


    Li Jiajia looked at Chen Xiao suspiciously, and then whispered, "Chen Xiao, are you all right now?"


    Chen Xiao nodded at Li Jiajia, smiled and said, "don''t worry, no one can hurt Yin with me!"


    Li Jiajia took a look at Chen Xiao. I don''t know when Li Jiajia''s heartbeat began to accelerate. In her heart, Chen Xiao''s status has risen to a position that can''t be raised, but because of the iceberg woman''s character, she just can''t say it.


    The poisonous snake angrily walked towards Wu Mingyue.


    When Wu Mingyue and Wu Liutuan saw what was happening in front of them, they didn''t think of it at all. They haven''t even reacted. What is the poisonous snake doing?!


    "Let her go!" said the snake coldly.


    Wu Mingyue''s anger flared up when she heard the speech. She stared at the poisonous snake tightly and said loudly, "poisonous snake, don''t you want money? Do you want to rebel? You''re a slave. You know, you''re a slave I paid for! Now you have to do what I ask you to do!"


    Wu Liutuan standing next to Wu Mingyue also nodded vigorously, indicating that he agreed with what Wu Mingyue said.


    For Wu Mingyue''s words, the poisonous snake didn''t respond at all, just smiled coldly, and then said to her in a cold tone, "damn the woman who dares to move the blood shadow adult!"


    Wu Mingyue heard the poisonous snake''s words, and her body trembled fiercely. She hasn''t reacted yet.


    "Pa!"


    The sound of a slap on the face was loud from time to time. The thick hand of the poisonous snake waved directly on Wu Mingyue''s face!


    Her original white face became red and swollen in an instant, just like waiting for her ass.


    The snake''s slap directly stunned Wu Mingyue. Her body was trembling quickly. She didn''t expect that the soldiers she paid so much money would beat herself! What''s wrong with this world!


    Wu Liutuan standing beside him was also stunned. Seeing his sister beaten, he was also afraid!


    "You, what are you going to do!" Wu Mingyue''s voice became trembling!


    The Viper didn''t pay attention to Wu Mingyue, but went to Li Yinyin standing next to Wu Mingyue, carefully took down the rope tied to Li Yinyin, and said in a low voice, "see the saint!"


    "Huh?!" Hearing the snake''s words, Li Yinyin paused. How did she become a saint?


    The Viper looked up at Li Yinyin and knew what Li Yinyin thought, so he replied, "the woman of Lord Xueying is the saint!"


    "Cough! Lord blood shadow, saint! Poof! " Li Yinyin laughs directly.


    Li Jiajia, standing not far in front of him, looked crimson.


    When the Viper saw Li Yinyin''s eyes, he turned his head and looked at Li Jiajia standing next to Chen Xiao. He coughed twice. It seemed that he saw that Li Jiajia was the real wife of Lord Xueying.


    Wu Mingyue, standing on one side, seemed to have something to say, but when she saw bursts of anger on the poisonous snake''s face, she shut her mouth tightly.


    Wu Liutuan, standing beside Wu Mingyue, stared at what happened in front of him. It was obvious that he had not reacted yet.


    Li Yinyin ran to Li Jiajia and Chen Xiao with a smile. First, she hugged Li Jiajia, and then came to Chen Xiao. She smiled and hugged Chen Xiao, muttering, "brother-in-law, you are really powerful, and you have become a bloody adult."


    Chen Xiao smiled awkwardly and replied, "people have to call it that. What can I do?"


    Li Jiajia looked at Chen Xiao and said nothing.


    At this time, the poisonous snake came to Chen Xiao again, with a compliment on his face, lowered his head and said, "Lord Xueying, what should they do?"


    Chen Xiao looked up at Wu Mingyue and Wu Liutuan. A playful smile appeared on his face and said slowly, "it''s up to you how to deal with it."


    While talking, Chen Xiao turned his head and looked at the two sisters Li Jiajia and Li Yinyin standing beside him.


    Li Jiajia and Li Yinyin nodded at Chen Xiao, apparently to agree with Chen Xiao.


    After nodding to Chen Xiao, the poisonous snake turned around and walked towards Wu Mingyue and Wu Liutuan with a cold face. With a murderous look on his face, he winked at several of his men.


    Several men saw the look of the poisonous snake and knew what it meant, so they walked towards Wu Mingyue and Wu Liutuan one by one.


    When Wu Mingyue and Wu Liutuan saw the poisonous snake and others coming in front of them, they were suddenly afraid. Looking at the murderous look on the face of the poisonous snake and others, their bodies began to tremble, and endless fear had enveloped them.


    "Snake, what are you doing? Don''t you want money?" Wu Mingyue said to the snake in a trembling voice.


    At this time, the poisonous snake has come to Wu Mingyue and Wu Liutuan, sneered and murmured, "money? In front of Lord Xueying, what is money? Even if Lord Xueying wants my life, I will not turn back!"


    After that, the snake''s heavy right hand suddenly stretched out and pinched the neck of Wu Liutuan standing next to Wu Mingyue.


    Bursts of low roars came out of Wu Liutuan''s mouth, just like the sound of killing pigs. Wu Liutuan roared loudly and couldn''t breathe at all.


    Wu Mingyue was frightened and pale. Her eyes stared at the poisonous snake standing in front of her and her brother who was about to be strangled by the poisonous snake. She fell to her knees with a thump.


    "Viper, let me go, my brother, I will do anything for you!" Wu Mingyue''s voice has been mixed with a little cry.


    But the poisonous snake was not moved by it. Wu Mingyue''s words seemed to be inaudible. The Wu Liutuan in his hand had slowly left the ground. Wu Liutuan could not breathe, turned his eyes and turned pale.


    Wu Mingyue was in a hurry. She didn''t know what to do. She hugged the snake''s thigh in a panic and shouted loudly.


    Just then, Wu Mingyue saw Chen Xiao standing not far from her, as if she thought of something.


    Wu Mingyue quickly climbed in front of Chen Xiao, hugged Chen Xiao''s thigh and shouted, "Chen Xiao, you let him let my brother go, I''m willing to give you anything!"


    "Give it to me?" Chen Xiao sneered. His face clearly said, "women like you don''t want it for nothing!"


    The two sisters Li Jiajia and Li Yinyin standing next to Chen Xiao looked down at Li Jiajia and didn''t speak.


    Wu Mingyue suddenly raised her head and looked at Chen Xiao, "Chen Xiao, I know the real behind the scenes of Philip group!"


    "Hmm?" Chen Xiao was stunned, looked at Wu Mingyue, and then waved to the poisonous snake.


    Seeing Chen Xiao''s action, the poisonous snake threw the Wu Liu regiment held in his hand aside!


    "Bang!" With a dull landing sound, Wu Liutuan hit the ground heavily.


    When Wu Mingyue saw it, she immediately rushed towards her brother Wu Liutuan, as if she were crazy.


    Wu Liutuan still had a breath and slowly eased over.


    The poisonous snake glanced at Chen Xiao with a trace of doubt in his eyes.


    Chen Xiao smiled calmly and walked towards Wu Mingyue with Li Jiajia and Li Yinyin.

 Chapter 281

    Chen Xiao came to Wu Mingyue, looked at Wu Mingyue lying on the ground, showed a playful smile on his face, and slowly said, "tell me what you know."


    Wu Mingyue raised her head and looked at Chen Xiao. Her face coagulated as if she were making a decision.


    She suddenly raised her head and looked at Chen Xiao. It was obvious that she had made a decision. She stood up and whispered a few words in Chen Xiao''s ear.


    When Chen Xiao heard Wu Mingyue''s words, his face first solidified, and then showed a playful smile.


    "OK, I see." Chen Xiao replied and whispered a few words to Wu Mingyue.


    Wu Mingyue nodded at Chen Xiao and walked to her brother''s logistics team.


    The poisonous snake glanced at Chen Xiao and asked, "Lord Xueying, do you want to let them go?"


    "HMM." Chen Xiao nodded, smiled, and didn''t finish.


    Li Yinyin glanced at Chen Xiao. "Brother in law, what did that woman say to you just now? Why did you let her go?"


    When Chen Xiao heard the speech, he turned his head and looked at Li Yinyin. He smiled calmly and replied, "you''ll know in a few days."


    "Oh!" Li Yinyin tooted her little mouth and didn''t speak again.


    Wu Mingyue had taken Wu Liutuan away at this time. Chen Xiao looked at their leaving figure, smiled, took out her mobile phone and sent several messages.


    After taking back the mobile phone, Chen Xiao said goodbye to the poisonous snake and returned to the villa with Li Jiajia and Li Yinyin.


    Li Yinyin was frightened today. Li Jiajia and Chen Xiao cooked a big table for Li Yinyin.


    Li Yinyin eats delicious food and praises Chen Xiao''s good workmanship!


    At the dinner table, Chen Xiao looked at Li Jiajia and said, "daughter-in-law, I cooked so well today. Can you give me a reward?"


    "What reward?" Li Yinyin glanced at Chen Xiao and said coldly.


    Chen Xiao smiled insidiously at Li Jiajia, slowly stretched his hand down and grabbed Li Jiajia''s Bai Nen''s arm! "What do you say!"


    "Go away!" Li Jiajia''s face turned red and pushed Chen Xiao away.


    Seeing this, Li Yinyin, who was sitting opposite, gave a naughty smile, covered his eyes and said from time to time, "I didn''t see anything, I didn''t see anything!"


    Chen Xiao looked at Li Yinyin and smiled. He was so naughty that he really had to find a time to teach him well!


    Soon, dinner is over!


    "Yinyin, it''s up to you to wash the dishes. Jiajia and I went upstairs first!" Chen Xiao looked at Li Yinyin proudly. Just now he said to find time to teach Li Yinyin. Unexpectedly, there is a way now. Chen Xiao was happy.


    Li Yinyin glanced at Chen Xiao with an aggrieved look on her face. Seeing that Chen Xiao had no response, she looked at Li Jiajia, "sister, look, my brother-in-law bullied me!"


    Li Jiajia looked pale and replied, "you can bully him if you have the ability!"


    Li Yinyin is crazy. She pours and holds her pink fist tightly, but she doesn''t argue


    Chen Xiao looked at Li Yinyin, smiled and said slowly, "Yinyin, you should study hard and learn from your sister, or how to get married in the future! Your sister and I have been worried about this problem!"


    "Brother in law, you!" Li Jiajia raised her eyebrows and looked crazy. She looked very cute.


    Chen Xiao patted Li Jiajia on the shoulder and hugged Li Jiajia upstairs to the room.


    When they got to the room, they took a quick bath, and Chen Xiao and Li Jiajia went to bed.


    Although Chen Xiao has been itching in his heart, he hasn''t done anything to Li Jiajia.


    The next day, after breakfast, Chen Xiao took Li Jiajia and Li Yinyin to Li''s group.


    I don''t know why, Chen Xiao always feels that something big will happen these days!


    Chen Xiao''s cell phone was full of text messages. After deleting those unimportant, Chen Xiao put his cell phone on the table and went out to the bathroom.


    Just as Chen Xiao was just going out, a dark figure suddenly rushed into Chen Xiao''s office.


    After the shadow rushed into Chen Xiao''s office, he directly picked up Chen Xiao''s forehead mobile phone on the office desk, connected the data cable, inserted it into the tablet he was holding, and copied something.


    A minute later, the shadow put his cell phone and went out of the door.


    At this time, Chen Xiao also just came back, looked at the mobile phone on the table and smiled calmly.


    ''buzz! Hum! " The cell phone suddenly rang.


    Chen Xiao picked up his cell phone.


    "Hello?" Chen Xiao answered the phone.


    Across the phone came Li Jiajia''s voice, "Chen Xiao, come here."


    Chen Xiao heard the speech, smiled and replied, "Jiajia, what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, just come and know!"


    Chen Xiao smiled bitterly, hung up the phone, then walked out of the door and walked towards the chairman''s office.


    "Dong Dong!" Chen Xiao knocked on the door of the chairman''s office.


    "Come in!" Li Jiajia''s cold voice came from inside.


    Chen Xiao smiled calmly and walked into the office.


    I just went in and found Li Yinyin sitting on the sofa.


    Li Jiajia sat on the office chair, with a collapsed document in his hand, flipping through it.


    "Cough!" Chen Xiao coughed twice.


    Li Jiajia looked up at Chen Xiao, nodded, stood up and said to Chen Xiao, "Chen Xiao, sit down. I have something to discuss with you."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Xiao went to the sofa and sat with Li Yinyin.


    Li Yinyin glanced at Chen Xiao, smiled mischievously and said, "brother-in-law, I don''t know what''s wrong with my sister. I have to wait until you come!"


    As she spoke, Li Yinyin looked at Li Jiajia, and his face clearly said, "sister, you are eccentric!"


    Li Jiajia didn''t seem to hear Li Yinyin''s words and didn''t respond at all.


    Li Jiajia walked up to Chen Xiao, did it, and photographed the documents in his hand on the table in front of Chen Xiao.


    "This is the document from filigree group, saying it is a project to cooperate with us." Li Jiajia stroked his eye frame and said to Chen Xiao.


    "Philip group?" Chen Xiao looked at Li Jiajia and then looked at the documents. He hesitated. How could Philip group think of a cooperation project with Li''s group? There must be something fishy in it!


    Chen Xiao didn''t ask Li Jiajia either. He directly picked up the documents on the table and checked them carefully.


    Li Yinyin approaches Chen Xiao and looks at the document in Chen Xiao''s hand with a puzzled face.


    "Weihai plan?" Chen Xiao murmured.


    According to the above-mentioned document, Philip group seems to be building a Marine Amusement Park with Lee Group.


    "Has Philip group sent someone over for such a big project?" Chen Xiao put down the documents in his hand, looked at Li Jiajia sitting in front of him and said.


    Li Jiajia glanced at Chen Xiao, then shook his head and said, "No."


    "No?" Chen Xiao thought. The Marine Amusement Park is also a big project. The capital to be spent is a huge data. Philip group has sent a simple document and hasn''t sent someone. It''s hard to say that Philip group''s real strength is stronger than Li''s group?


    Chen Xiao paused, looked at Li Jiajia, immediately put the documents on the table, and smelled the smell of conspiracy.


    Just then, Li Jiajia''s cell phone suddenly rang.


    Chen Xiao and Li Yinyin looked at Li Jiajia at the same time.


    Li Jiajia took out her cell phone and connected the phone.


    Just after I got through the phone, a dull voice came from the opposite side, "hello? Is this Miss Li Jiajia, chairman of Li''s group?"


    As Chen Xiao was sitting in front of Li Jiajia, Chen Xiao heard the voice clearly.


    Chen Xiao is very familiar with this voice. The voice from the phone he received in the office that day is this voice!


    Chen Xiao didn''t think much and then listened to what he said.


    Li Jiajia nodded and replied, "I am. Who are you, please?"


    At the other end of the phone, he first smiled and then said to Li Jiajia, "I''m from Philip group. I want to talk to Miss Li Jiajia about Weihai plan. You must have received the documents of our Philip group!"


    Li Jiajia replied, "well, I''ve received the document. What do you say?"


    With a wave of silence across the room, he replied, "at eight o''clock tonight, we''ll walk away from the farm. We''ll see each other!"


    After Li Jiajia promised, she was about to hang up.


    "Wait!" the man said again.


    Li Jiajia paused and asked, "is there anything else?"


    "Nothing. I just want Mr. Chen Xiao of your Li group to come with me!"


    Hearing the speech, Chen Xiao smiled calmly and nodded to Li Jiajia.


    Li Jiajia looked at Chen Xiao. "OK, manager Chen will come with me tonight."


    "Doodle doodle!" After that, Li Jiajia hung up.


    After hanging up, Li Jiajia looked at Chen Xiao and asked, "why does he want you to go with me?"


    Chen Xiao smiled helplessly and replied, "I don''t know. It''s estimated that this project is too big!"


    Li Jiajia was silent for a while and didn''t know what was on her mind.


    "Sister, brother-in-law, will you take me with you tonight?" Li Yinyin looked forward to Li Jiajia and Chen Xiao!


    Chen Xiao and Li Jiajia answered at the same time, "no!"


    "Er... You won''t let me go!" Li Jiajia tooted her small mouth, and her long eyelashes blinked and blinked again. With a fierce look, Chen Xiao and Li Jiajia laughed at the same time.


    In fact, both Li Jiajia and Chen Xiao know that this negotiation tonight may be dangerous, so Li Yinyin must not follow!


    After that, Chen Xiao answered the questions in the office first.


    In the office, Liu Qian said to Chen Xiao with a smile after seeing Chen Xiao come in, "manager Chen, do you have anything to do tonight? I want to invite you to dinner. I can work stably in Li''s group thanks to manager Chen!"


    Chen Xiao looked at Liu Qian standing in front of him. He looked pale and shook his head slightly. "I have something to do tonight, so I can''t accompany you. We''ll make an appointment next time!" Chen Xiao said the last few words very loudly and heard Liu Qian blush.


    After being rejected by Chen Xiao, Liu Qian was also embarrassed. After all, one of her girls offered to date and was rejected by others.


    Of course, Chen Xiao knew what Liu Qian was thinking and didn''t care too much about it. After pouring Liu Qian a glass of water, she continued to work and started her game career!


    One afternoon passed quickly, and the off-duty time was coming soon.


    "Xiaoqian, I''ll go first, and you''ll get off work early!" Chen Xiao said to Liu Qian and walked out of the office.


    Liu Qian looked at Chen Xiao walking out of the office, smiled indifferently, took out a U disk and inserted Chen Xiao''s computer.


    Out of the office, Chen Xiao walked directly towards the chairman''s office.


    After entering Li Jiajia''s office, Li Jiajia is ready to go out.


    Seeing Chen Xiao coming in, Li Jiajia stood up and looked at the time. It''s already seven thirty.


    "Jiajia, let''s go!" Chen Xiao said to Li Jiajia.


    Li Jiajia nodded at Chen Xiao and went out.


    After Li Jiajia went out, Chen Xiao took out his mobile phone and sent another text message.


    Looking at Li Jiajia''s figure, Chen Xiao murmured, "my favorite person, may God bless you not to get hurt today."


    After leaving the door, Chen Xiao and Li Jiajia got on the bus and drove towards the Leiping farm.


    With Chen Xiao''s superb skills, he came to the gate of Liuping farm within ten minutes.


    Just arrived here, a breath of depression spread all over here. Chen Xiao and Li Jiajia got off.


    Looking around, there was nothing. Except for a building in front of me, there were several rolls Royces parked in front of the building.


    Li Jiajia came forward and walked up the steps with Chen Xiao.


    Chen Xiao''s eyes, closely staring at everything around, thinking, what will happen in the smooth farm today


    When I came to the door of the building, I saw two women in uniforms.


    "Hello, sir, welcome!" a woman came to Chen Xiao and seemed to lead the way.


    Chen Xiao took out a few hundred from his pocket and stuffed them into the woman as a tip. The woman smiled.

 Chapter 282

    Walking slowly into the hall, after Chen Xiao and Li Jiajia said they were Li''s group, the woman took them to the second floor and said someone was waiting on the second floor.


    After Chen Xiao and Li Jiajia went upstairs, they came to box 226 on the second floor.


    After the waiter opened the door for the two people, Chen Xiao led them in first.


    As soon as I went in, I saw a man in a suit with sunglasses sitting there, with four bodyguards with big arms and round waist standing behind him. They looked vicious one by one, as if you owed him millions.


    Chen Xiao smiled faintly at the man in sunglasses. He and Li Jiajia stepped forward and walked on the chair.


    At this time, the man in suit stood up and looked at Chen Xiao and Li Jiajia with a serious face. "I think they must be chairman Li and manager Chen of Li''s group. I''m Heitian, the person in charge of Feili group. Welcome!"


    While talking, the man in suit stretched out his right hand to Li Jiajia.


    Chen Xiao, who was sitting on one side, smiled and didn''t speak.


    After shaking hands with Heitian, Li Jiajia sat next to Chen Xiao.


    Dark sunglasses were still on, but they were not taken down.


    "Cough!" just then, he coughed twice in the dark. Ignoring Chen Xiao sitting next to Li Jiajia, he directly said to Li Jiajia: "Chairman Li, the purpose of our Philip group inviting you to come today is to discuss the Weihai plan with you. Now you tell us your views on the Weihai plan!"


    Hearing the speech, Li Jiajia turned her head and looked at Chen Xiao.


    Seeing this, Chen Xiao smiled indifferently, picked up the goblet on the table, shook the red wine in the goblet a few times, and then said to Heitian, "Mr. Hei, we think Weihai plan is a big project. Now I want to know why your chief referee doesn''t come for such a big project?"


    The dark sky glanced at Chen Xiao. His face was cold. His cold face clearly said, "I''m not talking to you. I''m talking to Chairman Li!"


    Chen Xiao didn''t care about the black sky''s expression, and then said, "I''m chairman Li''s husband. You can talk to me about this project."


    Hearing the words "I''m chairman Li''s husband", I looked tight in the dark. Looking at Chen Xiao, I still didn''t take off my sunglasses, so I said to Chen Xiao, "since manager Chen is chairman Li''s husband, I''ll say something straight."


    Li Jiajia glanced at Chen Xiao and turned crimson.


    I don''t know why when Chen Xiao said that, Li Jiajia''s heart beat faster.


    Li Jiajia took a careful look at Chen Xiao. I don''t know when to start. She has a sense of dependence on the man around her. It seems that she has to ask Chen Xiao about everything.


    "HMM." Chen Xiao nodded to the dark sky and said, "just tell me what to do about the project, and why the boss of your Philip group hasn''t come yet."


    Black sky looked at Chen Xiao and said, "about Weihai project, it is a plan that we have been thinking about for a long time within Philip group, and our president didn''t come today because he was on a business trip, so I can only talk about it as an external person in charge."


    The dark sky speaks very calmly. It can be seen that he is an old and hot man.


    Chen Xiao nodded to the dark sky and didn''t speak again.


    At this time, Heitian continued to speak, "Mr. Chen Xiao, I will send the specific matters of Weihai plan to your company''s mailbox later. Now let''s talk about the fund alone."


    Chen Xiao nodded and said yes.


    Seeing Chen Xiao nodding, Heitian had a bottom in his heart, and then said: "according to the current plan, the preliminary project of the whole Weihai plan needs 3 billion yuan."


    After saying this, the dark sky stopped.


    Chen Xiao replied, "then what?"


    "According to the meaning of our president, you give 2 billion, and our Philip group gives 1 billion..."


    Chen Xiao became angry before dark. Why did NIMA ask us to pay 2 billion, and you only pay 1 billion? Isn''t it clear that you want to deceive people?!


    "Cough!" Chen Xiao coughed twice, calmed his anger, and then said, "black brother, it''s not good to do this. Why do we give 2 billion and you only give 1 billion? It''s a little unfair!"


    Li Jiajia sitting next to Chen Xiao is also cold on his face. He can see that he is also very angry!


    The dark sky finally showed a smile, "no way, you don''t master the technology mastered by our Philip group, so you pay more money."


    "What technology!" Chen Xiao asked.


    "You are not qualified to know what technology, I want to discuss it with Chairman Li alone!" the dark sky''s face became cold again, and Chen Xiao''s eyes were full of murderous spirit!


    Chen Xiao sneered and said, "black sky, speak clearly. You should make it clear that you are looking for us to talk about cooperation, not us!"


    For this reason, Heitian also held a fire in his heart. Looking at Chen Xiao, his face became colder and colder. "Mr. Chen Xiao, I also hope you understand that the strength of Philip group can not be compared with your Li group!"


    At this time, Chen Xiao took Li Jiajia to stand up, looked coldly at the dark sky sitting in front of him, and said, "well, your Philip group is strong, and we Li group can''t afford it! Don''t say anything, we don''t cooperate!"


    After that, Chen Xiao took Li Jiajia and planned to leave.


    A sneer came from the mouth of the dark sky behind, "Chen Xiao, do you think you can go?!"


    "Bang!" Suddenly, a heavy sound of knocking against the door came out, and a group of people suddenly burst in from the outside, one by one with guns in their hands, wearing suits and sunglasses, dressed like that dark day.


    Seeing this, Chen Xiao turned his head and looked at the dark sky. With an indifferent smile, he grasped Li Jiajia standing next to him, "why, brother dark sky, this is to solve the problem in the house?"


    The dark sky smiled coldly, turned around, took a document from his rear, slapped it on the table, threw a pen over, and said angrily: "Chairman Li, sign on it, and you two can leave alive."


    The words of the dark sky were like a heavy bomb, which blew up in Li Jiajia''s heart!


    Li Jiajia did not expect that this was a trap!


    Just now Heitian said he wanted Li''s group to pay one billion yuan, but who knows what''s written in the contract on the table.


    Chen Xiao looked relaxed. He walked forward slowly and stood next to the table. He slowly picked up the document and looked at it leisurely.


    The black sky standing in front of him was angry, "Chen Xiao, you have to sign the contract today, whether you sign it or not!" a roaring voice came out of the black sky''s mouth.


    Chen Xiao smiled calmly and said, "I''m just looking at the documents. You don''t have to be so nervous."


    Chen Xiao''s words made Heitian embarrassed and stunned there.


    Sure enough, Chen Xiao saw that the contract said, "due to the needs of Weihai plan, Li group should give up 80% of its shares to Philip group. When Weihai entertainment city becomes the world''s first maritime Entertainment City, Philip group will still hold 80% of Li group''s shares!"


    After reading it, Chen Xiao handed the contract to Li Jiajia.


    Nima owns 80% of the shares, that is, if Li Jiajia signs this contract, Li''s group will be renamed Philip group, and Li Jiajia and himself will become employees of Philip group.


    What will share is a joke. The world is so big, how many sea entertainment cities are there.


    Although Li''s group and Philip group are still the top groups in China, they are rare in the world. They are nothing at all. To become a top maritime Entertainment City in the world is just a dream.


    The contract clearly states that Li''s group will be incorporated into their Philip group without spending a penny. NIMA''s, it''s shameless!


    "Pa!"


    After reading the contract, Li Jiajia directly threw the contract to the ground and turned purple. How can his hard-working company let him out like this? Don''t you want your own life?


    Seeing this, Chen Xiao immediately hugged Li Jiajia in his arms and whispered, "don''t worry, I''ll be fine with me!" it was the same thing, but in Li Jiajia''s heart, as long as Chen Xiao said this sentence, everything was nothing!


    Li Jiajia looked coldly at the dark sky standing in front of him and said, "I can''t sign this. Weihai plan, and our Li group won''t intervene."


    After Li Jiajia''s words were sent out, a burst of laughter came out from the mouth of the dark sky, "Chairman Li, I''m afraid you have to sign this contract today!"


    While talking, a group of bodyguards standing in front pointed their guns at Chen Xiao and Li Jiajia.


    At this moment, there are more than 100 bodyguards standing in front of Chen Xiao and Li Jiajia. It can be seen that these people have practiced, and they all have guns. It is impossible to defeat them. Even if Chen Xiao is powerful, he is no faster than bullets, and there are more than 100 guns!


    If more than 100 guns were fired at Li Jiajia and Chen Xiao at the same time, there would be only one end, both of them killed!


    But Chen Xiao is sure that these bodyguards dare not shoot now, because their boss is also in this private room.


    "Chairman Li, manager Chen, how are you? Have you made up your mind?" a cold voice came out of the dark sky.


    Chen Xiao smiled coldly and said, "let''s consider it first."


    Montenegro laughed again, "OK, you have to think about it!"


    Li Jiajia looked purple at Chen Xiao. Chen Xiao could see it. Li Jiajia''s face clearly said, "Chen Xiao, even if I die, I won''t give up 80% of my shares!"

 Chapter 283

    Chen Xiao looked at Li Jiajia''s face and knew what Li Jiajia was thinking at this time. He knew that Li Jiajia was the sole operator of Li Jiajia''s group, and only now did he have today''s glory. He knew even more that even if he died, Li Jiajia would not give up this 80% share, because Li''s group was everything to Li Jiajia. Without Li''s group, Li Jiajia would lose everything, Without Li group, she would have no faith, everything.


    Standing in front of the dark sky, he smiled coldly from time to time. Looking at Chen Xiao and Li Jiajia, he said leisurely: "I don''t know what you think? Have you made a decision to sign the contract?"


    Chen Xiao was stunned when he heard the speech. Looking at the dark sky, he murmured, "you think too much. Today you will not get this 80% share."


    After Chen Xiao''s words fell, there was a black line on the dark sky''s face, as if he was going to come forward and eat Chen Xiao''s general face. Bursts of killing spirit emanated from him. Looking at Chen Xiao''s eyes was like looking at his prey and the mole ants lying in front of him.


    Bursts of sneer came out of the dark sky. He looked at Chen Xiao and Li Jiajia coldly, stroked the spectacle frame he was carrying, and said in a cold tone: "in this case, we can only take extraordinary measures."


    Li Jiajia''s body trembled. Naturally, she knew what the extraordinary means in Heitian''s mouth meant. She turned her head and looked at hundreds of bodyguards standing in the office. She knew that if she didn''t give up 80% of the shares today, she and Chen Xiao would be dead.


    Although Li Jiajia knows that Chen Xiao is powerful, there are hundreds of pistols on the scene, and these people with guns are people who have undergone extraordinary training. These people are tigers. Chen Xiao can''t rush out with himself in such a small space. Even if Chen Xiao doesn''t take Li Jiajia, it''s impossible to go out without Chen Xiao.


    Just then, a cold hum came out of Chen Xiao''s mouth. Chen Xiao looked at the dark sky and smiled calmly. There was no tension on his face, as if he wanted to reveal something.


    Chen Xiao stared at the dark sky tightly and said slowly, "little fly, stop acting. With a pair of fake skin, you think you are the dark sky!"


    Chen Xiao''s words made everyone present tremble, just like a heavy bomb, which exploded in the crowd.


    The dark sky''s face trembled. After hearing Chen Xiao''s words, he was shrouded in endless fear. His eyes stared at Chen Xiao standing in front of him. His eyes were full of doubts and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Li Jiajia, who was standing next to Chen Xiao, glanced at Chen Xiao, and then looked at the dark sky standing in front of him. Li Jiajia still remembered the three words "little fly". Not long ago, the person who broke into the villa to compare his shooting skills with Chen Xiao was the little fly. Cough, but the three words "little fly" were given by Chen Xiao to the Goshawk.


    Chen Xiao saw that the dark sky didn''t speak. He looked pale, smiled faintly and said, "well, you can''t react to calling a little fly, so I''ll call your name, Fan Gang!"


    The whole audience had fallen into silence. No one spoke. The dark sky was stunned there, staring at Chen Xiao tightly.


    Heitian slowly took off his black sunglasses, and a sneer came out of his face.


    After a while, a burst of laughter suddenly came out of Heitian''s mouth. His eyes stared at Chen Xiao, "Chen Xiao, I didn''t expect you to be very smart. Well, since you have found it, I don''t need to hide it anymore. I''m Fan Gang!" while talking, Heitian suddenly grabbed his right hand to his face!


    "Hiss!" I only heard the sound of tearing my face, and a piece of skin suddenly fell off my face in the dark.


    After the skin fell off Heitian''s face, a person familiar to both Chen Xiao and Li Jiajia appeared in front of him. It was Heitian.


    When Li Jiajia saw the dark face, she trembled fiercely. Unexpectedly, there was such a thing in reality!


    Li Jiajia glanced at Chen Xiao and wondered how Chen Xiao knew the identity of Heitian. Could it be that Chen Xiao already knew the identity of Heitian?


    After watching the dark sky take off the skin on his face, Chen Xiao sneered. Looking at Fan Gang at this time, he said, "boy, fight with me, you''re still tender!"


    After Chen Xiao''s words fell, another burst of laughter came out of Fan Gang''s mouth. Fan Gang stared at Chen Xiao with both eyes, as if he were looking at his prey. He murmured, "Chen Xiao, even if you recognize me, what''s the use? You still can''t go out here today."


    Chen Xiao glanced at Fan Gang, put his hands on his chest and said slowly, "are you so sure? Since I can recognize you, I have the strength to go out from here. If you don''t believe it, let''s try it?"


    Fan Gang looked at Chen Xiao, sneered and said, "Chen Xiao, the murderous adult really said it well. The blood shadow of the blood hall is really powerful. Fortunately, the murderous adult has been prepared."


    "Pop, pop!" Just after Fan Gang''s words fell, a clapping voice came in from the outside. A person walked in slowly from the outside. The bodyguards standing around made way for the comers and bowed their heads at the same time.


    At the same time, an inexplicable murderous spirit floated in from the outside, just like the breath from hell


    He was wearing a black cloak. Like an ancient man, he couldn''t see his face at all. He was wearing a pair of black leather boots. Every step forward made a dull landing sound.


    When Chen Xiao saw the man, his face became cold. Chen Xiao could clearly feel the terrible smell from the man, and bursts of cold feelings came from the man.


    This person is the world''s famous mercenary team, the murderous Lord, murderous!


    "Murderous!" Almost the bloodiest mercenary team in the world was founded by this man named murderous spirit. It is said that murderous spirit used to learn art in Zhongnan mountain. When he was 18, he killed his master, and then went down the mountain to become a mercenary. Since then, there has been another team in the mercenary community, that is, "murderous spirit!"


    Each step of the murderous spirit can shock a person''s heart. Li Jiajia firmly grasped the corner of Chen Xiao''s clothes. Although she had seen many bloody scenes with Chen Xiao, she knew in her heart that this time''s forehead scene was different from any previous one. Compared with this time, what she had experienced before was just a passing through.


    Finally, the murderous spirit came to Chen Xiao. He took off his cloak and showed a pale face, just like a corpse. Ordinary people would be surprised to see it.


    Li Jiajia hid directly behind Chen Xiao and didn''t dare to look murderous.


    Chen Xiao looked at the murderous spirit, looked dignified, and then said slowly, "murderous spirit, I didn''t expect you to come by yourself. It seems that you still value my blood shadow!"


    A cold hum came out of the murderous mouth, and the murderous mouth murmured, "the first expert of the blood hall, how can I not value you."


    After that, he looked at Chen Xiao and Li Jiajia standing behind Chen Xiao, muttering, "blood shadow, now you also have a family. Your idea should be different from before. I''m afraid you''ve had enough of the old man dragon blood. It''s better to take refuge in my murderous spirit now. I''ll let you enjoy all your glory and wealth all your life!"


    The words of murderous Spirit said that the people present were a burst of envy, jealousy and hatred. If murderous spirit could tell them such words, Fan Gang and they would have been very happy!


    However, for Chen Xiao, he didn''t raise it. For the murderous words, Chen Xiao seemed not to hear it. He held his hands in front of his chest, made bursts of sneer on his face, and whispered to the murderous spirit, "I won''t kill my benefactor like someone and be happy by myself."


    The murderous spirit heard clearly. Chen Xiao''s words were talking about himself!


    After Chen Xiao''s words fell, Fan Gang came forward again with sinister smiles on his face. He came to the murderous spirit and whispered to the murderous spirit, "Lord, Chen Xiao is so arrogant that he should kill him earlier!"


    Murderous turned his head and looked at Fan Gang, then murmured, "don''t you know the power of the news car of the blood hall? I guess Chen Xiaozha called the eight King Kong of the blood hall to protect him!"


    "Cough!" After the murderous words were finished, Fan Gang coughed twice, looked at Chen Xiao, looked at Chen Xiao, and then said proudly: "Lord, I sent someone to approach Chen Xiao. Every move of Chen Xiao is under my control!"


    "Huh?" Murderous slightly, turned his head to look at Fan Gang and smiled, "goshawk, good job. I''ll upgrade you after you go back!"


    "Thank you, Lord! I will work harder in the future!" bursts of gratifying smiles came out from Fan Gang''s face. At the same time, Fan Gang gave Chen Xiao a cold look. It seems that he has determined that Chen Xiao will die today.


    Li Jiajia tightly grasps Chen Xiao''s clothes. In the face of such a scene, Li Jiajia can''t do you anything. She wants to share something for Chen Xiao, but she is still powerless!


    Chen Xiao turned his head and looked at Li Jiajia, smiled, stroked Li Jiajia''s hair and muttered, "don''t worry, I''ll be fine with me!"


    "Hmm!" Li Jiajia nodded heavily, and her cold face became a little relaxed.


    At this time, Fan Gang stepped forward two steps and walked in front of Chen Xiao, with bursts of sneer on his face, "Chen Xiao, say you''re smart, you''re still smart, but say you''re stupid, you''re really more stupid than Zhu!"


    Chen Xiao smiled coldly and replied, "then tell me where I''m stupid!"


    A sinister smile appeared on Fan Gang''s face and murmured, "Chen Xiao, you don''t know my people around you now!"


    Fan Gang''s words fell. Li Jiajia standing behind Chen Xiao trembled. She looked at Fan Gang in horror and Chen Xiao again. She thought, if Chen Xiao had Fan Gang around, who would this person be? Is it


    However, there was no tension on Chen Xiao''s face. It was as if he knew it. He looked at Fan Gang and said, "Fan Gang, the information your people copied from my mobile phone should be useless!"


    Chen Xiao''s words, like a sharp knife, ruthlessly inserted into Fan Gang''s heart.


    Fan Gang looked at Chen Xiao in horror, paused for a while, and finally spoke, "Chen Xiao, how can you know."

 Chapter 284

    Chen Xiao looked at Fan Gang coldly and sneered, "just your little trick, you thought you could really deceive me!"


    "No, it''s impossible. How do you know! Liu Qian, you come in!" Fan Gang roared loudly!


    After Fan Gang''s words fell, he heard a burst of high-heeled shoes stepping on the ground. A woman came in swinging her charming figure. This person is Liu Qian!


    When she saw Liu Qian''s first glance, Li Jiajia was stunned. She didn''t expect that this top student who graduated from Harvard University was actually a spy placed by Fan Gang around Chen Xiao! Now, Li Jiajia finally understood why Liu Qian had to take Chen Xiao with her.


    Li Jiajia looked at Chen Xiao and felt ashamed for a while. If it weren''t for herself, Liu Qian wouldn''t be around Chen Xiao.


    "Chen Xiao, I''m sorry, it''s me..."


    Before Li Jiajia finished, Chen Xiao covered Li Jiajia''s small mouth, smiled and replied, "it''s all right. I knew it long ago."


    Li Jiajia looked at Chen Xiao suspiciously. Chen Xiao already knew?


    Chen Xiao looked at Li Jiajia, nodded slightly and didn''t speak again.


    Liu Qian had come to Chen Xiao at this time. Her soft boneless right hand dragged her white and beautiful face, looked at Chen Xiao and murmured, "Lord Xueying, didn''t expect it!"


    Chen Xiao looked at Liu Qian, smiled coldly and said, "yes, I didn''t expect that Fan Gang sent you to lurk around me, Wu Mingyue!"


    "Ah?!" Hearing Chen Xiao''s words, Wu Mingyue suddenly put down her right hand with her face. Her face looked at Chen Xiao in horror, and her face was full of incredible words.


    "Wu Mingyue?" Li Jiajia looked at Liu Qian and then at Chen Xiao. "Chen Xiao, what are you talking about? She is Liu Qian, not Wu Mingyue."


    Chen Xiao looked at Li Jiajia, smiled and said slowly, "Jiajia, don''t be confused by the scene in front of you. You know, people can change, but there is always one thing that is fixed, that is, people''s character!"


    Fan Gang standing behind Liu Qian was also stunned. He stared at Chen Xiao tightly. At this moment, in Fan Gang''s heart, Chen Xiao is completely a monster! A super pervert!


    "Chen Xiao, you, how could you know!" Liu Qian''s face was covered with black lines.


    Chen Xiao looked at Liu Qian, with a playful smile on his face, and then said slowly, "in fact, I haven''t noticed your real identity before, but this noon, you painted a snake and added feet and invited me to dinner in the evening."


    Chen Xiao paused and then said, "the reason why you invited me to dinner tonight is that you just want me to make sure that you are not the spy placed by Fan Gang around me, because you have no self-confidence. You don''t even believe yourself. Alas, I don''t understand how Fan Gang sent you a pig to my side."


    Liu Qian was stunned by these words. Fan Gang, who was standing behind her, was full of anger. He stared at Liu Qian tightly, and his face clearly said, "you pig!"


    Just then, Liu Qian continued to speak, "how do you know I''m Wu Mingyue?"


    Chen Xiao smiled and replied, "in fact, I didn''t know before, but now I know!"


    "Ah?!" Liu Qian''s face became cold. Chen Xiao was testing her just now!


    "You get back! Don''t come out and humiliate me!" a roar came out from behind Liu Qian. Fan Gang directly came forward, grabbed Liu Qian''s hair and threw it behind!


    "Bang!" With a dull landing sound, Liu Qian fell on the ground.


    "Ah..." Chen Xiao sighed a long sigh and murmured, "some people are too stupid!"


    Fan Gang now obviously felt a burst of murderous spirit coming towards him behind him. He turned his head and carefully looked at the cold murderous spirit, smiled awkwardly, and then looked at Chen Xiao.


    Although Chen Xiao has discovered his plot, Fan Gang can still be sure that Chen Xiao is now in his bag. Even if he has three heads and six arms, he can''t escape!


    Fan Gang looked at Chen Xiao and sneered, "Chen Xiao, what can you do even if you know? You have the seed to escape from here today?"


    Chen Xiao smiled calmly and replied, "sorry, it''s not me who escaped, but you should escape!"


    After that.


    "Pop, pop!" A clapping voice suddenly came out of Chen Xiao''s hand.


    After a moment, a mess of footsteps came out of the room.


    A group of people are moving quickly towards the room.


    Fan Gang''s face became cold and dark. He looked at Chen Xiao and the cold murderous look behind him. The whole person was shaking violently.


    "Chen Xiao, what do you mean?" Fan Gang''s voice began to tremble.


    Chen Xiao smiled and said, "nothing, I''m just talking!"


    "Don''t move! Put the gun down! Put the gun down!"


    Bursts of roaring sound suddenly came out from the outside!


    After an instant, a group of people suddenly appeared in the room.


    Jiang Weiwei, Li Xiaoyao, Han Ziming, wolf teeth, tiger teeth, crescent moon and iron teeth stood there with guns in their hands and pointed to Fan Gang and others.


    "Fan Gang, what are you doing?" a cold voice came out from behind Fan Gang.


    Fan Gang shivered, looked at wolf teeth and others, and then looked at the murderous spirit standing behind him, "Lord, sihei betrayed me!"


    Chen Xiao held his hands on his chest with a smile on his face. Li Jiajia happily grabbed Chen Xiao''s clothes. She always knew that as long as Chen Xiao was there, everything was not a thing!


    His murderous face looked at Fan Gang coldly and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Now the scene has become extremely embarrassing. Everyone didn''t expect that Chen Xiao would have the upper hand!


    Jiang Weiwei and Li Xiaoyao twisted their small savage waist, holding a black pistol in their hands, just like two roses in the night, and walked towards Fan Gang and murderous spirit.


    Jiang Weiwei stood in front of Fan Gang, turned her head and looked at Chen Xiao and Li Jiajia. She murmured to Fan Gang, "little guy, just moved my boss. I think you are impatient. Do you know who my boss is?"


    Fan Gang''s face became cold. His eyes stared at Chen Xiao and Li Jiajia, who were standing not far from Jiang Weiwei. He didn''t know what to do. He didn''t think that the situation that he had mastered had now fallen into Chen Xiao''s hands.


    Fan Gang didn''t know whether he could survive, but he knew that even if he could survive, he would be greeted by murderous anger!


    Anyway, he''s Fan Gang. He''s in trouble today! All this is not because of anything, but because he provoked Chen Xiao.


    Now, only he knows the regret in Fan Gang''s heart. He regrets why he took the job from the murderous hand. Originally, he thought that there was murderous spirit and so many strong men. Even if Chen Xiao was very powerful, it was nothing.


    But he was wrong. He didn''t know Chen Xiao at all. He didn''t know the real strength of the blood shadow of the blood hall. He didn''t know what the blood shadow of the blood hall represented.


    Fan Gang can''t wait to find a seam to drill in.


    The murderous anger took a hard look at Fan Gang and knew in his heart that it was not time for him to get angry. The murderous anger was also a blessing in his heart. Fortunately, the person who came was not from the blood hall. If the eight King Kong of the blood hall showed up, he would die. There is no doubt that the eight King Kong of the blood hall are the eight most powerful people under the blood shadow, and their majesty in the whole mercenary world is even higher than Chen Xiao! "


    Just then, a sneer suddenly came out of the murderous mouth. His eyes stared at Chen Xiao tightly, ignoring Jiang Weiwei and Li Xiaoyao standing in front of him, but strode towards Chen Xiao. Bursts of cold air emanated from the murderous body, and the terrible breath seemed to emanate from hell.


    Chen Xiao saw the murderous spirit and looked very angry. Naturally, he knew that the murderous spirit still had a card!


    Chen Xiao sneered, took two steps ahead, paused in front of the murderous spirit, looked relaxed and said, "murderous boss, I don''t know what confidence you have to laugh now?"


    Murderous looking at Chen Xiao, a burst of contempt flashed on his cold face, "blood shadow, you should know that as long as the blood hall is not there, you people also want to fight me?"


    Chen Xiao heard the speech, smiled calmly and replied, "I really don''t know. I''ve always wanted to compete with you, but I don''t have a chance. With this opportunity today, I won''t give up!"


    Murderous looking at Chen Xiao, he smiled coldly and said to Chen Xiao disdainfully: "blood shadow, you know, only the old dragon blood man is qualified to fight with me, and you don''t have this qualification!"


    "Really?" Chen Xiao looked murderous and snorted coldly.


    "What do you say? You are not qualified! Thirty six ground evil spirits, out!" suddenly roared with murderous anger.


    After the murderous sentence just fell!


    "Bang bang!" The sound of windows being broken suddenly rang out!


    Thirty six figures suddenly rushed in from the outside!


    The four walls disappeared in vain and were pushed flat by these 36 people!


    The originally narrow space has become suddenly bright. These standing people look at the 36 people with a frightened face.


    The murderous thirty-six earth demons have the authority to surpass the murderous spirit in the whole mercenary world. These thirty-six people can be called the top experts in the murderous spirit!


    No one knows that these 36 people are murderous bodyguards! They can Japanese ninja, they can Chinese Kung Fu, they can Taylor boxing, they are as light as a swallow, they have infinite power!


    "Bang bang!" With the dull sound of landing, the thirty-six people fell behind the murderous.


    "Meet your master!" said thirty-six people in one voice, as if they were the voice of the same person.


    Murderous glanced at the thirty-six ground evil spirits standing behind him and nodded slightly.


    "Kill!" the murderous spirit didn''t talk nonsense, and directly issued the order of attack!


    Li Jiajia, standing next to Chen Xiao, tightly grasped Chen Xiao''s clothes. There was no response to the change of the situation.


    The thirty-six evil spirits standing behind the murderous spirit answered at the same time, and then incarnated into residual shadows, like sharp blades, attacking Chen Xiao.


    However, at this moment, Chen Xiao still didn''t mean to be afraid at all. Looking at the thirty-six Disha rushing in front of him, he didn''t have a little fear in his heart.


    After an instant, I only saw Chen Xiao make an attack gesture!


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    Suddenly, the sound of air sliding came out, and eight figures rushed in.


    "Bang bang!"


    A wall in the distance was washed away by the eight figures.


    The murderous spirit looked at the eight people who suddenly appeared. The whole person was stunned there. He could see clearly that the eight people were glittering with gold and infinite power. There was wind under their feet and the speed was like the wind!


    These eight people are obviously the legendary "eight King Kong" in the blood hall


    "Why, no, it''s impossible, it''s absolutely impossible!" He didn''t believe why the eight King Kong suddenly appeared here.


    Just at noon, he also inquired about the position of the eight King Kong. The eight King Kong are clearly still performing tasks in the golden triangle. Why did they suddenly appear in China!


    After the thirty-six Disha met the eight King Kong, the original majesty seemed to suddenly disappear.


    The majesty of the eight vajras was like a huge mountain, which was severely pressed on the thirty-six earth evil spirits!


    A great war, in vain!


    Chen Xiao closely protected Li Jiajia and didn''t hurt li Jiajia at all!


    "Dang Dang!" Only the sound of knife light touching was heard. The battle between 36 Disha and eight King Kong spread rapidly in the field.

 Chapter 285

    This battle was like a battle in hell. I couldn''t see what they were grateful for.


    Only eight golden lights were seen shuttling through the crowd, blood splashing rapidly.


    Thirty six shadows, falling constantly.


    But the eight golden lights never fell.


    A minute later, the whole scene fell into a calm, and no one spoke.


    In the field, eight people in gold stood there.


    Underground pools of blood.


    The murderous spirit was stunned there. His originally cold face has become more ugly. He doesn''t know where the thirty-six evil spirits have gone? Is it difficult that the thirty-six earth demons have become this pool of blood?


    Yes, the murderous spirit thinks well. The thirty-six Disha he is most proud of has become a pool of blood on the ground.


    The most murderous thirty-six earth demons have died out and no longer exist!


    "Murderous, dead!" A low roar came from the murderous mouth.


    Without the murderous spirit of the thirty-six earth evil spirits, it is like without the soul. Now there is no hope.


    His eyes stared at Chen Xiao coldly, "Chen Xiao, you ruined my murderous spirit, I want you to pay for it!" a cold voice came out of the murderous mouth.


    Hoo Hoo


    Bursts of heavy breathing came out of everyone''s mouth.


    The murderous spirit came towards Chen Xiao step by step.


    The eight King Kong saw this and stood in front of Chen Xiao and Li Jiajia at the same time.


    Seeing this, Chen Xiao snorted coldly and whispered, "you protect her." after that, Chen Xiao stepped forward with a key step and stood in front of the murderous spirit!


    When the eight King Kong heard the speech, they retreated fiercely and protected Li Jiajia inside. Retreat!


    "Chen Xiao, be careful!" Li Jiajia shouted loudly and silently read, "Chen Xiao, if you can go back alive, I will marry you."


    However, Chen Xiao didn''t know this sentence that Li Jiajia silently recited in her heart.


    When Chen Xiao stood in front of the murderous spirit, he suddenly turned and looked at Li Jiajia.


    Li Jiajia stared at Chen Xiao tightly and finally spoke. Her voice was very small, just like the sound of a stream. "Chen Xiao, if you can go back alive, I''ll marry you!"


    "Ah?!" After hearing Li Jiajia''s words, Chen Xiao was stunned. He didn''t think that the iceberg woman would say such words.


    After a while, a smile bloomed from Chen Xiao''s face. His eyes looked at Li Jiajia affectionately and murmured, "just for your words, I want to survive!"


    After saying that, Chen Xiao quickly moved, and the whole person suddenly turned into a residual shadow and moved quickly in front of the murderous spirit!


    Seeing Chen Xiao''s action, the murderous spirit sneered, "blood shadow, let me see your real strength! You have destroyed my murderous spirit, and I will also seriously damage your blood hall!"


    After that, a Vajra blade suddenly appeared in the murderous hand!


    Chen Xiao is barehanded and has no weapons. Perhaps his body is the best weapon.


    Finally, the murderous spirit moved. The Vajra blade in his hand waved quickly in the air and chopped directly at Chen Xiao''s head.


    Chen Xiao dodged quickly.


    I can hardly see their moves. I just see them both moving fast!


    One Minute!


    Stop in a minute!


    Chen Xiao stood at the original murderous gas station, while murderous gas was standing opposite Chen Xiao.


    A visible wound appeared on Chen Xiao''s right arm in vain.


    And there was also a trace of blood in the corners of his murderous mouth. His eyes stared at Chen Xiao tightly and murmured, "the blood shadow of the blood hall really deserves its reputation!"


    Chen Xiao didn''t speak, and a cold smile on his face, "it''s not so cool for a long time. It''s murderous. I hope you can hold on for a while!"


    After that, Chen Xiao came forward again!


    The two men fought together again.


    The whole scene fell into chaos again.


    Just heard the sound of two people''s steps and the sliding of the Vajra blade in the murderous hand!


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, with a dull impact sound, a dark figure suddenly flew backwards out of the field.


    It''s murderous!


    With a heavy landing sound, the murderous Spirit fell heavily on the ground!


    Fan Gang, who was watching the war, was stunned. The second leader in the mercenary world was not Chen Xiao''s opponent?


    "Cough!" The murderous man lying on the ground carved a mouthful of blood and turned purple. He struggled to sit up and said in an almost trembling voice, "blood shadow, I lost."


    Chen Xiao standing opposite smiled coldly, looked at the murderous spirit lying on the ground, snorted coldly and said, "you know, no one in this world is the opponent of blood shadow!"


    After that, Chen Xiao picked up the King Kong blade randomly placed on the ground and rushed towards the murderous spirit.


    "Pooh!" With the sound of metal entering the flesh, the blade of King Kong was directly inserted into the murderous chest.


    Blood, like a fountain, sprayed into the air.


    After that, Chen Xiao threw back the blade of King Kong in his hand!


    Just like a pure light flying in the sky, the Vajra blade was directly inserted into Fan Gang!


    Chen Xiao and Li Jiajia are standing in the center of the eight King Kong


    ......


    In the villa, Li Jiajia, Chen Xiao and Li Yinyin are sitting on the sofa.


    "What? Sister, are you going to marry your brother-in-law?!" Li Yinyin looked at Li Jiajia and Chen Xiao with an incredible face.


    Just now, Li Jiajia shocked Li Yinyin when she said she was going to marry Chen Xiao.


    Li Jiajia glanced at Li Yinyin and miraculously crossed Chen Xiao''s arm. "You call him brother-in-law. Why don''t you allow me to marry him?"


    Chen Xiao gave Li Jiajia a spoiled look, and then said to Li Yinyin, "we''re going to have a wedding tomorrow! I''ll give you a super big red envelope!"


    "Wow!" Li Yinyin screamed and looked at Chen Xiao, "brother-in-law, how big is this red envelope!"


    "Very big!" Chen Xiao and Li Jiajia answered at the same time.


    The three laughed at the same time.


    The next day, the wedding was held as scheduled.


    Li Yinyin, black widow, Jiang Weiwei and Li Xiaoyao dressed Li Jiajia up like a fairy.


    Li Jiajia in her wedding dress is so beautiful.


    Many people came to the wedding, including all the employees of Li''s group, a group of people of Sihai group under Chen Xiao, Han Ziming, Xiao Jinrui and their subordinates.


    To Chen Xiao''s surprise, Feng chensi also came to the wedding.


    The priest presided over the wedding of Chen Xiao and Li Jiajia, and the women below took photos together.


    Today, Li Yinyin smiles more happily than anyone else, and sighs from time to time, "hey... These two people who have experienced hardships are finally really together. Finally, I can''t hear my brother-in-law landing at night."


    At the banquet, Han Ziming wanted to get Chen Xiao drunk and make a wedding, but they could compare Chen Xiao''s drinking capacity there.


    Chen Xiao is a man who can drink ten bottles of the world''s top red wine!


    "Drink! Boss, today is your wedding day. Our brothers are happy. We must have a good drink!"


    "Yes, boss! Come on! Get drunk and have a good time with your sister-in-law tonight!"


    Bursts of laughter came from the table.


    Chen Xiao held wine glasses and toasted table by table, while Li Jiajia stood next to Chen Xiao with a red face.


    Under the words of Chen Xiao''s brothers, Li Jiajia also had a few drinks.


    After Chen Xiao and Li Jiajia finished the wine quickly, they were sent to their bridal chamber by Han Ziming and others.


    Two red candles are placed on both sides of Simmons bed.


    There are two people sitting on the big new bed, Chen Xiao and Li Jiajia.


    On the brand-new wall hung a huge wedding photo of Chen Xiao and Li Jiajia.


    Li Jiajia lies in Chen Xiao''s arms, just like a bird.


    Chen Xiao looked at Li Jiajia in his arms and smiled, "Jiajia, are you happy?"


    Li Jiajia looked up at Chen Xiao, nodded and said, "Chen Xiao, don''t leave me all your life, okay?"


    "Not good!" Chen Xiao looked at Li Jiajia and shook his head.


    "What are you talking about?" Li Jiajia looked a little angry.


    Chen Xiao smiled at Li Jiajia and said, "not only in this life, you are still mine in the next life!"


    "Annoying!" Li Jiajia punched Chen Xiao.


    Chen Xiao looked at Li Jiajia''s lovely face and became serious.


    Li Jiajia''s white complexion lost her expression.


    Chen Xiao slowly approached Li Jiajia, and a burst of aroma rushed towards Chen Xiao.


    Li Jiajia slowly closed her eyes and her heart beat faster.


    Chen Xiao finally tasted the fragrant flowers waiting to bloom.


    Slowly open the flower and slowly taste the manna in it.


    Chen Xiao slowly pushed to Li Jiajia. This time, Li Jiajia did not resist Chen Xiao, because from now on, he is Chen Xiao''s man!


    "Da!" Chen Xiao suddenly turned off the lights!


    "Chen Xiao, slow down!" a moan ~ sounded from Li Jiajia''s mouth.


    Chen Xiao didn''t answer. He slowly opened the hibiscus petals and felt the scenery inside.


    One night, Chen Xiao didn''t stop for a moment. Tired Li Jiajia was sweating.


    The next morning, a ray of morning light came in from outside the window.


    Li Jiajia snuggled up in Chen Xiao''s arms and smiled, "you were great last night!"


    "That''s not true! Don''t look at your brother who I am!" Chen Xiao gave a bad smile and grabbed Li Jiajia again!


    At noon, Li Jiajia cooked for Chen Xiao himself, and Chen Xiao lay in bed.


    The next day, the two went to Maldives for vacation and began the most romantic moment of their life.


    They kiss on the beach, they play in the sea, they hatch the crystallization of love on the yacht.


    Three months later, Li Jiajia was pregnant.


    Soon after, Li Bing was born. The son of a generation of king of war came to the world. Chen Xiao and Li Jiajia loved the baby more and more, and life became more and more happy.


    The two people who have gone through the wind and rain are finally really together. Since then, Chen Xiao''s story has spread all over the streets. The experience of a soldier king has been written by a college student, called supreme bodyguard


    end.